¡¶side doctor left prime minister¡· Text 1. On the Wang family in Pingshan 1. Pingshan Wang Family "I'm so angry!" Wang Chengyuan put the wooden table and boxes on his back, sat down and cursed fiercely! A very well-behaved child with a shaved head, red lips and white teeth, who looked to be only twelve or thirteen years old, came over with a large bowl of tea and said with a smile: "Grandpa, who made you angry? Have a cup of tea, I will help Grandpa knead it." Shoulder." When Wang Chengyuan saw his grandson's innocent smile, his anger immediately dissipated. He touched Wang Pengyu's head and said with a smile: "Grandpa is not angry. Isn't it just an invitation? What's so great about it!" "Yu'er, let me tell you, although our Wang family's bone-touching method may be a deviant one in the eyes of others, the inherited skills have great origins!" Wang Chengyuan said without getting angry, but in his heart he was unconvinced. Let¡¯s start from this afternoon. During the Dragon Boat Festival, at two or three o'clock in the afternoon, Pingshan Ancestral Temple Road was very lively with people coming and going. As the most famous cultural relic protection unit in Pingshan City, Pingshan Ancestral Temple, many people come here to offer incense and worship Buddha and pray for blessings on weekdays, not to mention important festivals such as the Dragon Boat Festival. The dense flow of people naturally means huge business opportunities. There are snack shops, hotels, clothing stores, etc. everywhere near the ancestral temple. Together with the various noisy market sounds, it presents a bustling Lingnan style painting. In addition to these shops, there is a large open space in front of the ancestral temple. There are several simple wooden tables placed on them, with lottery rolls, paperweights, human acupuncture point patterns, Bagua compasses, etc. on them. Most of them have cloth flags erected next to them. The letters are written straight out of the mouth, seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune, etc. They are all fortune-telling stalls. Ten years of turmoil and the eradication of feudal superstitions dealt an extremely heavy blow to fortune-tellers who made a living by telling fortunes. Countless fortune-tellers were accused of being bullies, demons, and snake gods and were dragged into battles. Although they later relaxed a little, no one dared to continue in this profession. , lest the current situation repeats itself and another reckoning occurs, I will lose my life and harm my family. "However, some people firmly believe in various physiognomy and Feng Shui methods, and they will not lose their faith and inheritance just like this. The coastal areas of Guangdong were relatively open-minded due to the influence of foreign ideas, and many fortune tellers moved their families here. Pingshan City is a famous hometown of martial arts, with numerous martial arts schools and a strong flavor of martial arts. Although with the development of society, there are fewer games like fighting in the gym, but lion fighting and dragon fighting are actually the martial arts competitions in the past. If there is any conflict between the martial arts and lion fighting halls, most people choose the relatively civilized lion fighting, and the loser The other side has to surrender, which is unreasonable. Such a place is where the magicians are active. Most fortune tellers can still make a living here. I don¡¯t know how many fortune tellers moved to Pingshan after ten years of turmoil. Therefore, this place has become a Feng Shui fortune telling place alongside Hong Kong and overseas. One of the three places with the most cultural heritage. Although the country is now focused on economic construction and has little impact on feudal superstition, the outsiders who have moved to Pingshan for more than ten or twenty years have already integrated into Pingshan. They have spread their business here and even transferred their household registrations. Once here, few people would choose to go back to their former home. Wang Chengyuan is one of these people. His son and his wife both work in the factory. They go out early in the morning and come back at eight o'clock in the evening. Their monthly salary is only more than 300 yuan. Life is not easy. After his grandson went to school a few years ago, he spent more money, and he felt that the atmosphere had become more open recently. Wang Chengyuan took out several ancient books on physiognomy from the old wooden box under the bed, as well as the compass and other fortune-telling books left by his dead father. With all his possessions, he set up a stall on Zumiao Road. With the eloquence he had honed from traveling around with his father, he was able to do some random things and make a few small bucks by speaking in a convincing way. Of course, the competition in this industry is not small. Those are the only people who come to tell fortunes and read fortunes. In front of the ancestral temple alone, there are seven stalls. However, Wang Chengyuan, who was nearly seventy years old, had a rosy complexion and kept a handful of stalls. He has a long, snow-white beard, and when he puts on his Taoist robes, he looks like a noble person. He can naturally attract others' attention, and his business is usually much better than others. A black car stopped on the side of the road. Yixin, a middle-aged man with a thick body and a thick gold chain hanging around his neck, and a young woman dressed fashionably got out of the car and looked around. Wang Chengyuan, who has read countless people, knew that these two people were definitely here to see their fortunes. His chest suddenly straightened slightly, his body sat upright, and his eyes were half-squinted as if he was half asleep. Only you know whether the stalls here have genuine materials. Even Wang Chengyuan doesn't know if the other stalls are fooling others, let alone those who come to see their photos, so the appearance is crucial. . Of course, in the eyes of many people, fortune-telling and fortune-telling are feudal superstitions. There are also some people who firmly believe in this, and Wang Chengyuan is one of them. As the saying goes, one destiny, two luck, three feng shui, four?Yin Dewu studies, this saying has been passed down from ancient times to this day, and there is certainly some truth to it. Sure enough, the fat middle-aged and young woman took a quick look and walked directly towards Wang Chengyuan's stall. Wang Chengyuan chuckled, stroking his beard and said, "Please sit down, I wonder what you two want to see?" Usually such guests are generous, so Wang Chengyuan will not neglect them. It is said that there are even wealthy people in Hong Kong who pay as much as 100,000 yuan for a fortune telling. Of course, Wang Chengyuan can only envy him and never dare to think that he will encounter such a good thing. He is already satisfied with earning 3 to 5 yuan at a time. You must know that his son works in a factory for just over ten yuan a day. "Boss, when you're looking for someone to read fortune telling, you can't just look at the surface. Why don't you come to my master? My master Mai Shensuan is a famous fortune teller invited by the 7th Seminar of the National Feng Shui Association. It¡¯s not something ordinary fortune tellers can compare to!¡± ¡°If the calculation is not accurate and the boss feels satisfied, he can give you as much as you like.¡± A voice suddenly said from the side. Wang Chengyuan's expression changed slightly. It was a taboo in the world to steal customers by walking in the door, but it was not good to lose his masterly attitude in front of the fat boss. He said lightly: "It depends on your real ability. As long as you two let me see it, you will be sure." You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s not correct.¡± These two people came hand in hand, and the majority were women. Wang Chengyuan knew at a glance that most of these people asked about heirs. They should be the "mistresses" that had recently emerged in the coastal areas, or the fat middle-aged wife was infertile and wanted to borrow money. When it comes to things like giving birth to a child, as long as you make some insinuations, you will naturally be able to talk about it. The person who came to grab the customers was a young man wearing a coarse t-shirt. He was about seventeen or eighteen years old. He looked decent, but he sneered and said, "If there is a real book, why didn't the National Feng Shui Physician Association invite you to participate?" He said, then turned around and said: "This boss, look at his physiognomy. You have to touch the guest's body to judge one or two things. My master Mai Shen's facial fortune telling is so powerful. You only need to look at the faces of two people." , you can judge the good and bad, and know the good and bad!" The fat middle-aged man was really curious. He brought a pretty woman here to see her photo, so he was naturally reluctant to let her touch her. He hesitated and asked, "Is it really that powerful?" The young man chuckled. In this industry, they are not afraid of you not believing it, but they are afraid that you will ignore it. As long as you speak, you can naturally lead the topic to what he is thinking: "I am not boasting, although I have learned less than a few truths. You can also take a look, you two are here to ask about the heir!" The fat middle-aged man suddenly opened his mouth wide and said loudly with disbelief: "It's really amazing!" "So what's going on at the 7th Seminar of the National Feng Shui Association?" The sweet-looking young girl next to her also asked curiously. "You two seem to be believers. Maoshan and Longhushan must have heard of it, right? The National Fengshui Physiognomy Association was jointly founded by experts from Maoshan and Longhushan. Every three years, famous physiognomists from all over the country are invited to attend the conference. , my master is one of the invited fortune tellers this year.¡± The young man glanced at Wang Chengyuan with some pride. Sure enough, the fat middle-aged man and the young girl were led away by the young man. It was just tea time, and the fat middle-aged man with a bright smile actually took out a "four heads". Wang Chengyuan even covered his eyes with anger. He was still in the mood to continue setting up the stall, so he simply put away the tables, chairs, cloth and banners, and returned Gone home. The child named Wang Pengyu didn't know what Wang Chengyuan had experienced in the afternoon, but he asked a little strangely: "Isn't the Qi nourishing technique my grandpa taught me passed down from our Wang family ancestors? What kind of inheritance does it have?" Wang Chengyuan snorted: "You, like your father, don't believe in our ancestral bone physiognomy. But you are okay. Although you don't believe in bone physiognomy, you have been practicing Qi nourishing since you were a child." "That bastard keeps saying that you are strong and don't get sick, so how do you know it's due to the Qi nourishing technique!" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "None of my classmates are strong enough for me. Last time, two young men came to our school to collect protection money, but I beat them away." Wang Chengyuan nodded: "You are more courageous than your father. But you have to remember that heroes use force to break the law. Now it is no better than before. No matter how strong your personal strength is, it is not worth mentioning in the face of the country's force. You must not attack casually. people." "In the past, when Mai Shenshu's apprentice came to grab business and belittle others, no one would gossip even if Wang Chengyuan killed him with one palm, but things are different now. That young man talks a lot, but he is extremely conceited. He is not a martial arts practitioner at all. Wang Chengyuan can cut off his heart with one finger, but it is a pity that no matter how angry Wang Chengyuan is, he does not dare to do this. He sighed and suddenly said: "If you don't believe in our Wang family's bone physiognomy, neither do I."Blame you. You have never seen your great-grandfather look at people's bones, which can determine a person's destiny with just a touch, and tell the secrets of heaven with just a word. " {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 2. Under the Wang family in Pingshan "Grandpa? Grandpa, you haven't told me about great-grandpa yet." Wang Pengyu looked at Wang Chengyuan curiously, wondering why he suddenly mentioned great-grandpa. Wang Chengyuan nodded: "More than twenty years ago, during the ten years of turmoil, your great-grandfather was dragged into a fight. Although your great-grandfather could easily kill those people with his strength, for the sake of grandpa and your father" "Alas, in the end, my great-grandfather ignored the taboo of physiognomy and even sacrificed his longevity to force himself to do a fortune telling. I don't know what he figured out. Anyway, he asked our family to move here. There is no true inheritance of the bone physiognomy passed down by the Wang family's ancestors. If you stay, what grandpa will learn is just some superficial knowledge.¡± "Did my great-grandfather ask us to move here? Didn't my father and mother fall in love with each other and that's why we came here?" Wang Pengyu once asked his father and got such an answer. Now he heard another one from his grandfather. Answer. Wang Chengyuan took a sip of tea, sighed and said, "Your father was only seventeen years old when he came here, and he didn't meet your mother until later." He knew that his father had actually traded his own life for the safety of his family. Calculate for yourself or those with blood relations, but physiognomy is taboo, and the backlash is amazing. Otherwise, even if the old man suffered a lot in the ten years of turmoil, with his Anjin cultivation, he would not be able to live for more than a hundred years. Not a problem. Dying before the age of eighty is actually self-destruction. Wang Chengyuan moved his son to Pingshan, and he escaped this disaster. Later, his son married a wife and had children here, and finally settled down. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel a little shaken when he saw his grandfather speaking seriously: "Grandpa, is the bone-touching method passed down from our ancestors true?" Wang Chengyuan nodded and said: "Of course it is true. Do you remember the legend of the Wang family woodcutter in Dalong Mountain, right?" Wang Pengyu hummed: "My grandfather and father often told me this story when I was a child." Wang Chengyuan's eyes were blurred, as if he was lost in memories, and he said calmly: "This story was also told to me by my great-grandpa, and it is a little different from what is circulated outside. The woodcutter of the Wang family met an immortal on the mountain, watched his chess, and ate peach stones. Days passed, only to find that the ax handle was rotten, and hundreds of years had passed in this world.¡± "Our Wang family moved here from Heyanjun County, Henan Province. You don't know that the woodcutter of the Wang family is the ancestor of our Wang family!" Wang Pengyu opened his eyes wide: "No way? The woodcutter of the Wang family in the story is our ancestor? Doesn't that mean there are real gods?" Wang Chengyuan shook his head: "This grandpa doesn't know, anyway, this is how the genealogy is recorded." "According to the genealogy, one of the two immortals who played chess was Chunyangzi Lu Dongbin. Seeing that the woodcutter felt guilty for watching their relatives die while playing chess, Lu Dongbin casually picked up a peach stone and recorded it on it. He wrote an article on how to nourish qi and gave it to the woodcutter, which is the qi nourishing technique passed down from our Wang family." "In addition, the "History of the Song Dynasty: Biography of Chen Tuan" says that Lu Dongbin, 'A native of Guanxi, has swordsmanship and is more than a hundred years old. He can walk hundreds of miles in an instant and come to Tuan's house several times.' He had a personal relationship with Chen Tuan, the ancestor of linen physiognomy. Later, he recorded a bone physiognomy method obtained from the ancestor Chen Tuan on a peach stone and passed it on to the ancestors. Speaking of which, our Wang family¡¯s physiognomy is not as famous as that of Maoshan, Longhushan and other major sects, but it is just that Zuo It¡¯s a different sect, but it¡¯s the ancestor Chen Tuan¡¯s technique that has been passed down, how can it be worse than theirs!¡± Wang Pengyu asked with some confusion: "In that case, why didn't Grandpa teach the method of touching bones to Grandpa?" Wang Chengyuan shook his head: "Grandpa doesn't know either. However, there are many taboos in physiognomy. Revealing secrets will often attract evil spirits and harm the body. We, the Wang family, have always had only one male child. I'm afraid it's because of the method of practicing bone physiognomy. Grandpa probably doesn't want to continue like this. If you go down, you won¡¯t leave behind the true inheritance of the bone-touching method.¡± His expression was a little gloomy, and he sighed and said: "Forget it, it's useless to say anything anyway. The few photo books left by my great-grandfather are all ordinary photo books. After twenty years of research, my grandpa has found nothing, and some are superficial. The art of physiognomy is still something that my great-great-grandfather taught me orally and by hand, and our Wang family¡¯s inheritance of bone physiognomy may be broken. You can practice Xingyi Quan again, grandpa, to see.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Okay." As he said that, he spread his legs and immediately put on his posture, stretched his hands forward, and started punching very quickly. Wang Chengyuan thought slightly and nodded: "Yes. Although Yu'er only started to learn the fighting style in the past two years, he has been practicing Qi nourishing techniques since he was a child. His internal organs are strong. He has stood in three postures for ten years. His posture is extremely stable and he has already touched the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s pretty exciting.¡± Wang Pengyu's hands were like the wind blowing, and his punches were continuous. He played Wang Xingyiquan with great skill. Finally, the spine dragon made a slight crackling sound, took half a step, penetrated his arm, and punched out with a snap. , it is the most powerful thing in XingyiquanA half-step collapsed fist. Even though Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t want his grandson to be proud and seldom praised him, he couldn¡¯t help but shout: ¡°Okay!¡± Being able to make a sound that breaks through the air with one punch has already reached the level of Ming Jin. Although many instructors in martial arts schools can do this, there are definitely not many people like Wang Pengyu who have touched the threshold of Ming Jin at such an age. In particular, Wang Pengyu has a solid foundation and a very solid foundation. The Wang Family Qi Nourishing Technique he practices is good at nourishing the internal organs of the body. It can just eliminate the internal trauma caused by the warrior's forced tempering of the body. The future progress is immeasurable! Usually, people who practice martial arts seem to have strong bodies, but they suffer various injuries over time. When they are in their prime, they have no injuries, but when they are old, they suffer from various injuries, and their lifespan is even less than that of ordinary people. Therefore, there is a saying that the fist is afraid of the young and the stick is afraid of the old man. It means that when you are young, you are strong in force. When you are old, you can only rely on weapons, experience, etc. to deal with young people, and your strength is not as good as when you were young. Wang Chengyuan has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and it has been more than sixty years now. He still has such a rosy complexion and a strong body because he relies on the ancestral Qi nourishing technique to nourish his body. "You go to the yard and stand in three postures for an hour, and grandpa goes to buy some food." Wang Chengyuan has great expectations for this grandson, especially since his son Wang Changshan has no martial arts talent at all. He can't even practice the ancestral Qi nourishing technique, let alone Wang Xingyiquan puts all the thoughts into Wang Pengyu. Since Wang Pengyu was three years old, Wang Chengyuan asked him to start standing in three postures, carrying bricks and stones with both hands, etc. His hands and feet were never without scars, which made Wang Pengyu's mother Ye Ying extremely distressed. She also said a few words to Wang Chengyuan, and finally saw Wang Pengyu's body. He was getting better and better and no longer had any pain, so he acquiesced to Wang Pengyu's practice. Wang Pengyu nodded: "I understand. Grandpa, I have to pay five yuan for the exam fee tomorrow." "Well, I'll give you an extra piece and buy something delicious for yourself. Don't let your mother know, otherwise you'll be accused of spoiling me." "You have to do better in exams and try to go to a key middle school. Don't be like your father who doesn't know anything and can only work as a coolie in the factory. He works day and night and doesn't have much money." Wang Chengyuan took out six one-dollar bills and handed them to Wang Pengyu. He suddenly thought of the four heads that the fat middle-aged man had tricked just now, and he couldn't help but feel angry again. A penny can stump a hero. Although Wang Chengyuan has advanced cultivation and is already a quasi-grandmaster of Anjin Dacheng, life still has to go on and he has to set up a stall to make a few small bucks by fooling others. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 3. Battle on the pier 3. Pier competition Wang Chengyuan rode a permanent bicycle to the market to buy groceries. Wang Pengyu consciously went to the front yard, spread his legs apart, leaned his toes inward, raised his hands at will, and assumed the three-body pose without any preparation at all. After ten years of standing in the three-position posture, it can be said that the three-position posture has become Wang Pengyu's instinct. Every time he breathes in, his body shakes slightly, as if a leaf is fluttering in the wind, and like the waves of the water, but when there is movement, it becomes As stable as a mountain, even Wang Chengyuan, a quasi-grandmaster of Xingyiquan who has practiced Xingyi Quan for decades, was amazed by his talent in three-body postures. He thought that even he could not compare with his grandson just in terms of three-body postures. Normally, a child would be afraid that he would be unable to hold on for three to five minutes in this posture. Wang Pengyu seemed to be one with the earth under his feet. He stood for more than half an hour without any change in his face. If someone observed carefully, he could even spot Wang Pengyu's posture. There is no difference from the beginning! "Ayu, do you want to go swimming in the Dongping River?" A hoarse voice suddenly shouted from outside the yard. Although Wang Chengyuan moved to Pingshan 20 years ago, the local Cantonese can¡¯t be heard as a foreigner¡¯s accent, and Wang Pengyu was born and raised here, and his household registration is also here, but many times, Wang Chengyuan¡¯s family still uses Mandarin when talking. Wang Pengyu knew that the person calling outside was his classmate Lei Datong. Lei Datong is two years older than Wang Pengyu. Now is the time when his voice change is developing, and his voice is hoarse. He didn't study very well and was a thorn in the school. However, Wang Pengyu, a good student, had a stronger "combat power" than Lei Datong, a strong thorn. Therefore, Lei Datong admired Wang Pengyu very much, and the two children, one good and one bad, became A good friend who talks about everything. He turned around and saw that Lei Datong pushed open the wooden door of the courtyard and walked in. "You're standing in the standing position again! I really admire you. You can stand there for a long time. My dad also asked me to stand in the plum blossom pile. Unfortunately, I couldn't stand it for ten minutes at most. I got scolded by my dad." Lei Datong sighed. Lei Datong's father is the instructor of a nearby "Red Stone Martial Arts School" and has some skills. Therefore, Lei Datong is a fierce fighter among people of his age. Even young people who are three or more years older than him are no match for this guy. Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "Grandpa asked me to stand there for an hour. You go and play first. I will go to Dongping River to find you later." Lei Datong rolled his eyes: "What fun is there in standing? My dad just taught me the Tiger Fist. Why don't we show off and see if you can beat me? If you lose, I'll teach you the Tiger Fist." , but you have to copy it for me during the exam." ¡°Although I feel that studying is of no use, I can¡¯t go to junior high school, and many people who have never graduated from elementary school have become prosperous, but my father doesn¡¯t allow me not to study, which is really annoying.¡± Wang Pengyu and Lei Datong are as good as brothers, but Wang Chengyuan strictly prohibits Wang Pengyu from revealing the practice of Xingyiquan, and Wang Pengyu is not allowed to use Xingyiquan to fight with others. This is a real internal martial art that kills people, so Lei Datong Datong didn't know that Wang Pengyu had been practicing Xingyiquan for two years and had even gotten close to Ming Jin. Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Forget it about the competition. I will try my best to help you in the exam, but you said you would take me to the Red Stone Martial Arts Gym" Lei Datong¡¯s chest thumped loudly: ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Although he is only a sixth-grade student, he studied late and is now fifteen years old. He is a strong man. He hangs out with some young people in society and has contracted some social habits. "Okay, I'm going swimming. Remember to come later. It's right where we used to play." Lei Datong said as he walked out of the yard. Wang Pengyu hummed, suddenly thought of something, and said loudly: "Datong, I heard that the two young men who came to collect protection money yesterday were affiliated with a gang. Be careful of their revenge." When the protection fee was collected, Wang Pengyu was with Lei Datong, and both of them made a move. Wang Pengyu was not afraid of them, but he was a little worried about Lei Datong. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if they dare to come, let them know how powerful my Tiger Fist is!¡± Lei Datong waved his hand and said without looking back. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t say much. He looked forward and immediately entered an ethereal state. If a Xingyiquan master saw it, he would never believe that a thirteen-year-old child had such high attainments in the three-body posture! Wang Chengyuan hasn¡¯t come back yet. I don¡¯t know why he stayed away for so long. Wang Pengyu stood for a moment longer, and suddenly there were rapid footsteps outside the yard. Then the wooden door opened, and a person shouted: "It's not good! Datong is fighting with someone at the dock! Ayu, go and help!" Wang Pengyu was shocked when he saw Lei Bing running toward him with an anxious expression. As he ran, he said: "Yesterday, those two people brought a few people to the dock to wait for Datong to arrive., Ma Jianjun and Zhou Xiangdong were all beaten! Let's go help! " Lei Bing was also a naughty member in school and often followed Lei Datong to cause trouble. Knowing that Wang Pengyu was powerful, he bumped away a young man and came to rescue him. There were bruises at the corners of his eyes and several tears in his clothes. It was obvious that he had been beaten. Wang Pengyu¡¯s house is not far from the Dongping River. He often goes swimming in the Dongping River with these children. He runs to the Dongping River Pier without saying anything! Lei Bing can catch up with Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, wait for me, they all have wooden sticks and water pipes, let's go find some guys too." "You go ahead, I'll go over and take a look first!" Wang Pengyu ran out of the alley in an instant without looking back. When they arrived at the dock, Wang Pengyu saw seven or eight tall young men surrounding Ma Jianjun and the others, while Lei Datong was fighting with two young men. They were the two guys who Wang Pengyu beat away yesterday. Although Lei Datong is strong, he is much younger after all, and the two men are holding short wooden sticks. What kind of tiger fist can Lei Datong use? Drink until you die! One of the sturdy young men with a scorpion tattooed on his shoulder suddenly said: "Stop!" This young man has great prestige among several people. As soon as he finished speaking, the two young men stopped, threw the wooden stick aside, and said with a groan: "Let you know how powerful we are!" Lei Datong roared angrily, bent down to pick up the wooden stick dropped by the opponent and fight for his life. Wang Pengyu ran to the pier at this time, saw it from a distance, and hurriedly shouted: "Datong, stop it!" The two young men looked at Wang Pengyu and immediately said, "Brother Tian, ??this is the guy!" Although Lei Datong was not afraid of death, he knew that if he took action, Wang Pengyu would definitely not stand by and watch, and would only cause his brother to be beaten. He quickly shouted: "Ayu, leave quickly!" If Wang Pengyu was afraid, he would not have come here. He was not afraid of the fierce eyes of those young people at all. He walked next to Lei Datong and saw that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, blood was flowing from the corners of his mouth, and there were blue and black stick marks on many places on his body. He couldn't help but become angry. , staring hard at the two young men. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 4. Comparison at the pier At this time, the market economy and the planned economy were alternating. The superpowers nearby were disintegrating. Many people were confused. A large number of unemployed young people were idle and fighting in society. Don't look at these young people as just ordinary gangsters. They just go to school to collect protection money, but they are at a reckless age, and many murders fall into the hands of these people. The two young men were stared at by Wang Pengyu like this. For some reason, they felt chilled in their hearts and took two steps back. They felt even more embarrassed and could not help but said viciously: "What are you looking at? Why don't you kowtow to me and admit your mistake? Otherwise, I will destroy both of your hands." No feet!" The shirtless young man frowned slightly, folded his arms in front of his chest, nodded slightly and said: "You are not bad. If I beat my men, at least one of your arms would be broken, but seeing that you are still students, I will let you go. Now. I¡¯ll give you two choices, one is to be beaten by two of my men to ensure that your hands and feet are intact, the other is to pay ten times the protection fee and then kowtow to apologize to my two men!¡± Lei Datong roared angrily and was about to curse when Wang Pengyu suddenly said coldly: "What if I don't choose both?" At this time, Lei Bing found two iron water pipes from nowhere and ran over panting. He was not afraid of these gangsters and stood with Wang Pengyu and Lei Datong. The other children looked at the gangsters with fearful eyes, not daring to take a breath, let alone help Wang Pengyu and the others. The Scorpion youth looked at Wang Pengyu with great interest: "You little guy is quite interesting. Seeing that you are not old and your body is not strong, how can you defeat two of my men? What do you want to do?" Wang Pengyu practices internal martial arts, which is different from Lei Datong¡¯s external martial arts. His physique is only slightly stronger than other children, and it is impossible to tell that he has practiced kung fu. As for the calluses on his hands caused by lifting bricks and stones, many children who help their families do farm work have them. The Scorpion young man naturally did not expect that the calluses on Wang Pengyu's hands were caused by practicing martial arts. Wang Pengyu said coldly: "My choice is to beat them up and make them kowtow to apologize!" The scorpion young man suddenly smiled: "Very good! But they are all my subordinates. Let me learn your skills. If you beat me, don't ask them to apologize, even if you ask them to call you biological father." question!" As he spoke, he clasped his fingers together and made a popping sound. He swung his forearm in front of him and lowered his body slightly, but he still took a stance. He is a person who has practiced martial arts, otherwise he would not be able to subdue these subordinates. Looking at several bars, it is estimated that Wang Pengyu and Lei Datong are different. They should have some skills to defeat his two subordinates, so they do not dare to be careless. Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he recognized that what the opponent was displaying was the Wing Chun two-word clamp, sheep and horse. Although Wang Pengyu has never had any actual combat since practicing Xingyiquan, he has practiced with his grandfather many times. He doesn't care that his grandfather forbids him from using Xingyiquan to fight with others. He doesn't understand the rules of the three-body posture and does not say hello. With a sound, he moved forward, flicked his arm, and swept towards the opponent's waist like an iron whip! Although Wang Chengyuan considers that the Wang family is a side sect, the Wang family¡¯s Xingyiquan is an internal style of boxing without any pretense, and it is also well-known among various Xingyiquan schools. Wang Pengyu learned the true story of Wang Chengyuan. He whipped out a whip with his fingers spread out like eagle claws. He practiced countless times on the longan tree in the yard. With one claw firmly in place, he could even tear off a piece of the bark of an old tree, let alone a young man. My waist is soft. The Scorpion youth narrowed his eyes, put his elbows close to his body, clenched his fists, raised his knuckles, and quickly tapped the crook of Wang Pengyu's elbows. It was Wing Chun's Phoenix Eye Fist! Wing Chun is the most widely inherited boxing method in Pingshan, and many people practice it. Wang Pengyu once heard his grandfather say that Wing Chun is nothing more than three formulas: keep your eyes on the fist, keep your fist on your elbow, and keep your elbow on your body. The emphasis is on speed, accuracy and ruthlessness. He is best at hitting fast. Once the offensive is launched, it will be like a violent storm. It is irresistible, especially the inch-strength strikes in Fengyan Fist, which are even more sharp and ruthless. Those who master Fengyan Fist are the ones who are truly proficient in Wing Chun. Wang Pengyu didn't know if the young man Scorpion had developed enough strength, so he didn't dare to be careless. He raised his arms and used his back elbow to meet the opponent's knuckles. With a muffled sound, Wang Pengyu only felt a sharp force coming from his elbow. After entering the body, half of the body became numb, and his feet thumped as he took three steps back! The scorpion young man also felt uncomfortable. The muscles in his entire arm were shaking violently, as if they were broken. His body retreated two meters before the intensity subsided. When he looked at Wang Pengyu, his eyes suddenly became more solemn. He never expected that this little guy could actually I have the strength here! Wang Pengyu took a deep breath and started using the qi-nourishing technique passed down from his family. He felt a warm current passing through the numb area and recovered instantly.He came up, then let out a low shout, and stepped forward with his feet alternately, but each time he only took half a step, and each half-step made a loud sound with a punch, and he used the most powerful half-step in Xingyi Fist. Bang Fist! Half-step Bengquan was created by Guo Yunshen, a martial arts master in the Republic of China. It is said that he was imprisoned for eradicating bullies and was involved in a life-threatening lawsuit. He still practiced kung fu hard. Because he had shackles on his neck and iron cuffs on his feet, he was able to master the art. He has the unique skill of half-step collapse fist, which can only take half a step. He is known as the half-step collapse fist and is famous all over the world. This shows the ferocity of this collapse fist. The face of the Scorpion youth changed drastically. He never imagined that a guy of thirteen or fourteen years old could use such ferocious punches. He raised his arms in a hurry, like the force of the wind, and quickly swung it to meet Wang Pengyu's half-step punch! Wing Chun is good at hitting fast and fast. In fact, it is very similar to Xingyiquan. It relies on momentum. If you dodge due to the opponent's offensive, you will lose the opportunity. In addition, the scorpion youth has practiced Wing Chun's fist for ten years. The teacher follows the famous teacher, and he doesn't believe that Wing Chun is not as good as Wang Pengyu! Half-step collapse fist, victory is purely based on explosive power. Regardless of your weight, defense ability, whether you have practiced iron cloth shirt, etc., you will all fly away with one punch. Wang Pengyu has been practicing Qi-nurturing skills since he was a child. Although he can't see anything at ordinary times, once it breaks out, he will know that this Qi-nourishing technique said to be obtained from the immortal is powerful. The Scorpion youth has actually touched the level of Ming Jin, which is similar to Wang Pengyu's cultivation level, but When the arm touched Banbu Bengquan, it felt like being hit by a hammer. The pain in the arm was so severe that Wang Pengyu's punch sent his body flying! Wang Pengyu was also pecked in the fist by Scorpion Youth's Phoenix Eye Fist, and took a few steps back. However, he was extremely accomplished in the three-body posture and his lower body was stable. He only stepped back three meters, but he still stood firm. Several young gangsters watched Brother Tian, ??who was usually very majestic and invincible, fall heavily to the ground. After a long while, they struggled to hold themselves up and slowly stood up. The young man Scorpion wiped the corner of his mouth, and a stream of blood suddenly flowed out. But unlike Lei Datong, who was injured in the mouth and had bleeding from the corners of his mouth, he knew that his internal organs had been injured, and he would not be able to recover without treatment for a month and a half. He opened his mouth and spat blood, raised his fist and said, "Awesome. I, Du Tian, ??admire my brothers! Skinny Monkey, Mountain Rat, kowtow to them and apologize!" Shouhou and Shanshu were slightly startled, perhaps still unable to accept the fact that the boss is not enough to fight Wang Pengyu. Du Tian's face darkened: "You still don't kowtow and apologize? Could it be that I am not his opponent, so you don't listen to me, the boss?" The expressions of Slender Monkey and Mountain Rat changed: "No! Boss" Wang Pengyu was actually in a state of shock, but now he calmed down. He suddenly waved his hand and said, "Kowtow is waived. Don't go to school to collect protection money in the future!" Shouhou and Shanshu were immediately overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Thank you Brother Wang and Brother Lei! We will never go to Sanxiao to collect protection fees in the future." Since he can come here to wait for Lei Datong, he has naturally investigated the details of Lei Datong and Wang Pengyu and knows their names. Wang Pengyu would have nothing to do with beating them. Even if his hands and feet were broken, it would be better than kowtow to apologize. The most important thing for these gangsters is their face, and sometimes they can even kill people just for the sake of their grudges. Wang Pengyu saved their face for them, but the two of them were sincerely grateful to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu snorted: "But if you beat my brother, let me beat him back!" Lei Datong's expression changed, and he gritted his teeth and said, "No need. I will compete with them again in a year. If I lose, I will only blame myself for my own incompetence!" Du Tian, ??the scorpion young man, handed over to Wang Pengyu and left with seven or eight young people. His internal organs were injured and he forcibly swallowed the blood that was about to spurt out. He had to go back quickly and apply bruises, otherwise there would be future troubles. . He is a martial arts practitioner, so he naturally knows this, but he has had a strong personality since he was a child, and he would never lose face in front of his subordinates. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 5. Be brave when it comes to justice 5. Act bravely After what happened, Wang Pengyu and Lei Datong lost interest in swimming and went home. Wang Pengyu, Lei Datong and Lei Bing shared the same trouble this time, and their relationship deepened a lot. The three of them walked together, and Lei Bing said with admiration: "Ayu, why are you so powerful? I thought it before. You're just stronger. If I had known better, I wouldn't have had to work so hard to remove two sections of water pipes." Lei Datong vomited blood and said harshly: "Your mother has suffered a big loss this time. She doesn't even know how to explain it to her father when she gets back!" Lei Bing chuckled: "What are you afraid of? Maybe your dad will praise you for your courage to fight against social gangsters. But why is the Tiger Boxing your dad taught you so bad? Go back and let him teach you real kung fu." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's not that the Tiger Boxing is bad, it's just that his foundation is not stable and he can't learn well. The guy just now was good at Kung Fu." Lei Datong snorted: "He's so powerful, he's not enough for you to fight! Who would stand in the three-body posture for a long time like you when nothing happens? But when did you learn Kung Fu? Why have I never seen you boxing?" After all, Wang Pengyu was just a boy of thirteen or fourteen. He defeated someone for the first time in a real fight. He felt a little proud in his heart and said with a smile: "I just learned it recently. But grandpa can't use it to fight ordinary people. You guys." Don¡¯t tell me that grandpa knows.¡± "Big guy, who do you think is better, that guy or your dad?" Lei Bing asked curiously. "Big Block" is Lei Datong's nickname. Lei Datong thought for a while. He often went to the Hongshi Martial Arts School. Although most of the martial arts he saw were used to practice boxing and eye kung fu and strengthen the body, every martial arts school that can gain a foothold in Pingshan, the hometown of martial arts, must have mastered real kung fu. As a master of the town hall, Lei Datong naturally has more knowledge than Lei Bing. "It should be similar to dad." He said a little uncertainly. Lei Bing chuckled: "Then it's not easy for you to defeat that skinny monkey and mountain rat, so why not practice martial arts with Ayu!" "That Brother Tian is said to be Liu Ye's right-hand man. He is in charge of two nearby streets. He has dozens of brothers under his command. He is very powerful!" He and Lei Datong are both people who have no intention of learning. They have some interactions with some idle people in the society and have heard of Brother Tian. Especially in No. 2 Middle School, many people consider themselves to be Brother Tian's subordinates and often come to No. 3 Elementary School to bully others and collect protection fees. Wang Pengyu quickly shook his head and said: "This is not okay! Grandpa forbids me from teaching boxing skills to others. He knew that he would have to break my legs." "Well, I'm home. I still have to review my homework. The exam is coming soon." Lei Datong said with a bit of disdain: "What's the use of studying? Baldy Chen who lives next door to me is not much older than my father. He has not even graduated from elementary school. He is very brave. He went to Hong Kong to sell some private goods and came back, and he has not made a fortune. I don¡¯t know, I bought several commercial houses, and it is said that I carry around ten thousand or eight thousand yuan with me.¡± ¡°I saw his turtle son two days ago. He¡¯s as fat as a pig. Seeing how proud he was, I was really pissed off!¡± Lei Bing also nodded and said: "Datong is right. I have also heard that many people are prosperous in business. What kind of culture do they have? If Ayu is so good, he might as well wait until he graduates from middle school to recruit a few brothers and fight like Brother Tian. Down the street, when the time comes to collect protection fees, I¡¯m afraid my hands will get cramps from counting the money!¡± Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Just daydream, I'm leaving." Lei Datong touched his swollen face: "Lei Bing, do you have any bruises at home? How about I stay at your house for a few days?" Lei Bing pointed to the bruised corner of his eye: "Big Block, I just wanted to go to your house" They all looked at the door of Wang Pengyu's house, only to find that the courtyard door was tightly closed. Wang Pengyu returned home, but his grandfather hadn¡¯t come back yet, and his parents both worked at eight o¡¯clock in the evening. He took out the book and read it, but he was a little excited and couldn¡¯t stand it, so he just went to the room and played Xingyi Quan. Although Wang Pengyu is not very clear about his own strength, he also knows that he is stronger than ordinary strong men. This is evident from his grandfather forbidding him to use Xingyiquan to fight with others. If Du Tian hadn't used Wing Chun's "two-word pincer sheep and horse" to drive, Wang Pengyu would not have dared to use the collapse fist at will. If an ordinary man was collapsed by his punch, he would be lucky to have broken tendons and broken bones, and even internal organs. He died of bleeding. Du Tian had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and his body was strong enough to withstand Wang Pengyu's blow. There are many people practicing martial arts here. Wang Pengyu has never really seen anyone who has received the true knowledge of Chinese martial arts. Lei Datong¡¯s father is responsible for teaching newcomers at the Hongshi Martial Arts Hall. Wang Pengyu feels that his steps are unsteady and his breathing is not smooth and powerful. He has only mastered ordinary skills. Fighting skills and moves, even warriors are consideredIn reality, he can only be regarded as a martial artist at best. Although Wang Pengyu is young, he has been standing in three postures since he was a child. Under the guidance of Wang Chengyuan, a quasi-grandmaster at the peak of dark power, his eyesight is stronger than that of many warriors. In fact, Du Tian's strength is pretty good, he cannot and cannot conquer two streets. After all, firearms are becoming more and more popular now, and anyone with a little knowledge can buy firearms. The gangs that used to be based on kung fu are very different from what they are now. Most people practice internal kung fu for a lifetime, but it is not as good as a bullet. Wang Chengyuan lamented the decline of martial arts in front of Wang Pengyu many times. It would not be surprising if Du Tian was so young and talented in kung fu during the Republic of China. But now, it is rare. Wang Chengyuan came back after buying vegetables and black fish. He didn't know that his grandson had already fought with other warriors for real, so he casually asked Wang Pengyu to read and review, and then went to prepare meals. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying went home on time at eight o'clock. There was no entertainment at all in 1993, especially since the two of them had worked hard all day in the factory and their bones were weak from fatigue. When they got home from get off work, they would watch TV and listen to the radio, and they would come back on time every day. Wang Pengyu is watching Journey to the West with great interest. Although it is not the first time it has been broadcast, this TV series has attracted the love of countless people, especially young people. They can¡¯t understand why the Sun Wukong on TV is so powerful, how was the image of Soaring in the Clouds and Mists created, and they worship Sun Dasheng who has great supernatural powers. Incomparable. Especially Lei Datong and Lei Bing, who are self-proclaimed great sages with two sticks dancing wildly from time to time. Just now, Lei Bing subconsciously brought a water pipe over, which may not be influenced by Sun Dasheng. The broadcast of Journey to the West in 1986 was actually the event that marked the official end of the nationwide campaign to combat feudal superstition. After all, the Tang Monk and Sun Wukong on TV were all mythical figures. Myths were superstitions at that time. If the campaign had not ended, the TV station would have never been able to do so. It¡¯s impossible to take a picture even if it¡¯s released. Wang Changshan did not supervise Wang Pengyu as harshly as ordinary parents. He knew that his son was naturally smart and had always been among the top three in the class. In the eyes of other students, Wang Pengyu's life was extremely happy. He could watch TV for an hour every day. It is a good thing that many children dream of! While eating, Wang Changshan suddenly said: "Dad, the second sister suddenly sent a letter to the factory, saying that the government will return the old man's house to us and asked me to get it back." Wang Chengyuan was stunned for a moment: "The house is still there? Hasn't it been demolished?" The house Wang Changshan mentioned was their former home, which was more than 200 square meters in size. In the front yard there was a fortune-telling restaurant where the old man Wang Zuming used to tell people. During the catastrophe, Wang Zuming was taken away for liquidation as a superstitious element, and the house and fortune-telling shop were confiscated by the Red Guards. Later, when Wang Chengyuan and others moved here, there was no news about the house, and they thought it had been demolished long ago. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 6. Act bravely when the situation arises Wang Changshan nodded and said, "I don't know either, but that's what the second sister said in her letter." In the eyes of the old people, the Wang family has only one child. In the eyes of the old people, it is not suitable for women to be married, so the only child naturally refers to men. When Wang Chengyuan decided to move to Pingshan, his eldest daughter and second daughter were already married, so naturally they would not follow him here. Wang Chengyuan put down the bowl and chopsticks, was silent for a while, and sighed, "I never thought there would be a day when I would go back to my old house." "Dad, when do you think you will go back to Jun County?" Wang Changshan said as he lowered his head and ate his meal. Wang Chengyuan shook his head and said, "I'm old and don't want to move around anymore. You can go back." "Feel free to take Aying and Xiaoyu back to recognize their ancestors, and also go see your eldest and second sisters." He added. Wang Changshan hesitated for a moment: "The factory has been a bit busy recently" Ye Ying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "It's nothing. We won't take a break this month. We will take it together with next month's leave. There should be five or six days. Just take two more days off." "It just so happens that Xiaoyu is on summer vacation at that time, so he can go to Jun County with us." Wang Changshan put down his chopsticks: "That's fine. Xiaoyu, how's your review going?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Dad, don't worry, you can definitely get into the No. 1 Middle School." Wang Changshan calls Wang Chengyuan dad, but Wang Pengyu was born here and calls Wang Changshan dad, but he follows the name here. Wang Changshan nodded and said, "It's no use, Dad. I just hope you study hard and become successful in the future." After dinner, Ye Ying put away the dishes, Wang Chengyuan went next door to play chess with Mr. Xu, Wang Changshan leaned on the wooden bed and watched TV, and Wang Pengyu returned to the room obediently, blowing on the only lucky fan in the family. I'm going to bed. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu brought two rice dumplings to school for lunch. However, when he returned to school, he did not see Lei Datong and Lei Bing. They waited until the school bell rang before the two ran in out of breath. classroom. Liu Yuqian, the study committee member in charge of attendance, frowned and took out the attendance book to record that the two of them were late. Lei Datong ran over quickly and said with a playful smile: "Yuqian, aren't we late? The bell hasn't rung yet! " Liu Yuqian snorted: "The teacher said this is considered late." Lei Bing suddenly rolled his eyes, moved his mouth to Liu Yuqian's ear and whispered: "Why was Ayu like this last time, and you didn't remember that he was late?" Liu Yuqian puffed up her cheeks, and finally scratched the attendance book with her pencil, but did not actually put a cross behind the names of Lei Datong and Lei Bing. Lei Datong and Lei Bing returned to their seats with deliberately sad faces. When school was over in the evening, Wang Pengyu and three people walked together carrying schoolbags. Wang Pengyu asked: "Why are you late again today? If you are late five times in a month, you will be miserable." Lei Bing chuckled: "Let me tell you, Liu Yuqian didn't remember that we were late. By the way, I think this little girl must like you. Hehe, it would be beautiful if I could ask her to be my wife. She is so beautiful when she is young. She must be as good-looking as the stars on TV!" Wang Pengyu frowned and said: "What nonsense are you talking about! How is it possible!" Lei Datong said loudly: "Is there anything impossible? I heard that Liu Yuqian will stop studying after taking the exam, and the family is preparing to find someone for her." Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. Liu Yuqian's grades were very good. She was still ahead of him in several exams. He couldn't help but ask: "Why don't you study?" Lei Bing curled his lips: "It's not because of her father's medicine jar." "There are four people in their family. My father is bedridden all year round, and I rely on my mother to support the whole family. It can't survive at all. It's good for Liu Yuqian to graduate from elementary school. Her sister Liu Yumei's grades are not very good. She graduated from the fifth grade. She stopped studying and went to the market with her mother to set up a stall to make money." Lei Bing knew the situation at Liu Yuqian¡¯s family quite well. Wang Pengyu had never heard Liu Yuqian mention anything about her family. At his age, he was in a state of emotional ambiguity. He naturally had a good impression of Liu Yuqian, a recognized little beauty, especially Liu Yuqian's good grades. Hearing this, his mood suddenly dropped. It's a pity that his family's situation is not very good, and he can't help Liu Yuqian even if he wants to. Lei Datong suddenly took out a dollar from his pocket and said, "Let's go to the market and I'll treat you to maltose!" Thirty-cent maltose is twisted into a ball with bamboo skewers. It is sweet to the heart and lungs. It is a favorite food of children. One ball can be licked for a long time. Lei Bing asked curiously: "How do you have change?" Lei Datong chuckled: "Tell dad to pay the exam fee!"?? Actually, Wang Pengyu was not in much of a mood, but when he saw Lei Datong and Lei Datong in high spirits, he couldn't go back alone, so he went to the market with them. At this time, many people went to the market to buy vegetables and prepare dinner. The market was busy with people coming and going. Several people were going home with the maltose they had just bought. Suddenly, they heard a woman shouting nearby, and then someone yelled and cursed loudly. The three of them curiously walked over to take a look, only to see two women guarding a vegetable stall. In front of them were seven or eight teenagers who looked to be no more than fifteen or sixteen years old, kicking the vegetables scattered on the ground vigorously. He must be a student from a nearby middle school. Lei Bing was stunned for a moment, pointed at the two women and said, "Well, aren't these Liu Yuqian's mother and sister? What's going on?" Lei Datong nodded and said, "Yes. I recognize her sister, who was two grades above us. These are the Black Eagle Gang from Yuanwu Middle School, and they are not easy to mess with." But before he finished speaking, he saw Wang Pengyu rushing towards them without saying a word! Lei Datong smiled bitterly: "He said he has nothing to do with Liu Yuqian? Do you believe it?" Lei Bing bit the maltose into his mouth and said vaguely: "I don't believe it!" As he said that, he picked up half of the bricks on the ground, separated from the crowd and rushed over after Wang Pengyu. Of course, Lei Datong is not far behind him. "Stop, what are you doing!" Wang Pengyu shouted with a gloomy face! There were many people watching. This was not the first time that these Black Hawk Gang people had caused trouble in the market. Many people knew that these guys were fearless. They could do anything when their heads were hot. They had done it a while ago. Someone was stabbed by these children and is still lying in the hospital. The young man who stabbed him can't be found. No one came forward to speak to Liu Yumei and her daughter. Hearing someone shouting like this, several teenagers stopped, turned around and saw Wang Pengyu and three others, two of whom were holding bricks in their hands, and couldn't help laughing. One of them, a nondescript-looking boy with earrings in his ears, held his hands in front of him, looked at Wang Pengyu with a teasing expression and said: "Hey, look, these kids with no hair at all dare to interfere with our Black Hawk Gang's affairs. ?¡± "You're so brave, you actually brought bricks here." Another guy wearing tight black clothes with pimples on his face said with a smile, "Why don't you just mess with us!" Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "Why do you bully them!" The young man with earrings said coldly: "It's her blessing that the boss likes her. He actually looks down on our boss. Don't even think about selling vegetables in this market in the future. I'll kick you every time I see you!" "Don't talk nonsense with him. You kicked this vegetable stall and went to see Brother Hai and his friends racing. I heard that Brother Hai recently bought a large-displacement motorcycle and it's very fast!" The one who was the tallest and kept looking cool, The seemingly powerful young man said, "These little guys, let's beat them up and let them know how powerful our Black Hawk Gang is!" The other teenagers immediately surrounded Wang Pengyu and the three of them, two of them still had foot-long butterfly knives in their hands, and the other two continued to lift the vegetable stall of Liu Yumei and her daughter. Liu Yumei¡¯s mother¡¯s face changed drastically. She knew that these teenagers had stabbed someone before, and she was afraid that the three children would be injured. She didn¡¯t even care about the stall, so she shouted anxiously: ¡°You guys leave quickly!¡± Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened and his body sank slightly, ready to take action at any time. Although there were many people on the other side, Wang Pengyu was not afraid at all. Even though he did not know how to use Xingyiquan, a murderous internal martial art, a martial artist who had reached the threshold of Mingjin could not even cope with a few ordinary teenagers, and he had been ruined for ten years. The hard work of the three-body posture. At this moment, there were two more angry shouts from the crowd: "What are you doing! Stop it!" Wang Pengyu turned around and saw two gangsters, Skinny Monkey and Mountain Rat, walking out of the crowd! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 7. On the Wang family¡¯s ancestral grave 7. Wang family ancestral graves The thin monkey stared at the tall boy with a fierce look on his face, and shouted sternly: "You guys think you have a long life, so you dare to attack Brother Yu, why don't you say sorry to Brother Yu quickly!" It seems that the two thin monkeys are acquainted with these bad boys. The tall boy was stunned for a moment and whispered: "Brother Shouhou, Brother Shanshu, what is going on? Who is Brother Yu?" Shouhou and Shanshu are real gangsters. They followed Brother Datian to attack two streets of ruthless people who collected protection fees. In the eyes of these student gangsters, each of them is a great guy and an idol of the Black Hawk Gang. Facing Shouhou, Monkey yelled and scolded, but he didn't dare to refute. Shan Shu pointed at Wang Pengyu and said: "This is Brother Yu! Even Brother Tian called me brother, and you actually started fighting with Brother Yu. If you don't apologize quickly, if Brother Yu doesn't forgive you, I'll beat you half to death!" The bad boy looked at Wang Pengyu in disbelief. They don't know how powerful Brother Da Tian is. All the gangsters, three-handers, and crooks in Dongping Street have to call him Brother Tian or Brother Da Tian when they see Du Tian, ??otherwise they won't be able to make a living here. They had seen Brother Da Tian break five red bricks with one punch, and they had also seen Brother Da Tian beat Dongfang Street boss Hei Hu to vomit blood with one palm. They knew very well the consequences of offending Du Tian, ??and they had no choice but to do so. Apologize to Wang Pengyu without bowing his head. Wang Pengyu didn't expect that Slender Monkey and Mountain Rat were very important in the eyes of these delinquent teenagers, so he saved a lot of trouble and asked them to clean up the vegetable stall for Liu Yumei and the others. He was not allowed to embarrass Liu Yuqian and her daughter again, so he let them go. . Skinny Monkey and Mountain Rat knew how powerful Wang Pengyu was, and Wang Pengyu saved face for them. They respected Wang Pengyu extremely, and left with a polite farewell. People live with a face, and trees live with skin. Shame is really useful sometimes. If Wang Pengyu forced the two of them to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and these delinquent boys found out, the two of them would naturally have no prestige in front of these delinquent boys. How could they let him go with just a few words? The bad boy apologized to Wang Pengyu and the others, and said that he would not want to hang out in this circle in the future. Because of this, many elder brothers who have been in prison have more people following them after they are released. Bosses who have not had such experience are ashamed of themselves in front of other elders. Liu Yumei¡¯s mother He Yinglan didn¡¯t expect the matter to be solved so easily. She looked at Wang Pengyu a little suspiciously. She didn¡¯t know who this child was. He seemed to have a good relationship with the two gangsters. In addition, Lei Datong and Lei Bing, who looked fierce and held bricks, were not good students in her eyes, but these people helped her, so naturally she still wanted to say thank you. At least many of the people watching could usually talk to her, but when something really happened, it was the three children who stood up for her mother and daughter. Wang Pengyu said naively: "Mom, don't say that. We are all Yuqian's classmates, so naturally we can't watch her mother being bullied." Lei Datong added: "Hey, the relationship between Ayu and Yuqian is the best in the class!" Wang Pengyu glared at him and said to He Yinglan: "We are going back. If they come to harass aunt again in the future, let Yuqian tell us." He Yinglan felt a little weird. Is this Yuqian's classmate? Sixth grade primary school students? But that's the fact. This kid really helped her solve the trouble, so he nodded and said, "Thank you. It's all thanks to you this time. After the exam, can you let Yuqian take you home for a meal?" Wang Pengyu knew that her family was not well, so he shook his head and said, "No need. Madam, let's go first." With that said, he pulled Lei Bing and the two of them away quickly. As Lei Datong walked away, he complained: "Ayu, why didn't you agree to her? If you can go to her house for dinner and acknowledge her, it will be much more convenient for you and Liu Yuqian to get close in the future." Lei Bing also smiled and said: "I think Liu Yumei is more beautiful. I heard that she is only fifteen years old and her figure is nothing to say. No wonder Xie Sanheng from the Black Hawk Gang fell in love with her." Although Lei Bing is the youngest among the three, he studied late and is the oldest. He is already fifteen years old. He is much more aware of feelings than Lei Datong. Lei Datong shook his head and said: "I think Liu Yuqian is more beautiful. By the way, Ayu, which one do you like? Why not take her as your girlfriend together?" Lei Bing curled his lips and said, "We are not monogamous now. Aren't we afraid of putting you in jail?" Lei Datong said disdainfully: "What kind of monogamy? Bald Chen next door brought his mistress home to live with him. It is said that there are other women in Hong Kong. My dad said that when I grow up, he will give it to me. Get a few wives and spread the branches of our Lei family!" Wang Pengyu was a little speechless. He didn¡¯t know how he ended up having sex with these two living treasures.Good friends and even teachers had told him privately many times not to hang out with Lei Datong and Lei Bing often, lest they drag him down from studying. Later, he found out that Wang Pengyu's grades were stable, so he stopped talking about it. The exams in primary school are very fast, just Chinese and mathematics, and the exams are completed in one day. English has just started and is said to be very important. However, Wang Pengyu only started learning it this year and it is not a subject for the exam. Lei Datong and Lei Bing are far away from Wang Pengyu. Good students like Wang Pengyu are in the front row of the class, while troublemakers like Lei Bing are, needless to say, in the last row. During the exam, everyone's position remained the same, and the invigilator was also stricter. However, Wang Pengyu practiced martial arts, and his eyesight and hand accuracy were extremely high. Without the teacher noticing, he accurately threw the paper ball with the answers to Lei Datong and Lei Bing was on the table, and it was very stable. The paper ball fell on the table and remained motionless. After finishing the exam, Liu Yuqian came over to Wang Pengyu and the others with a blushing face, and whispered: "Wang Pengyu, my mother asked me to invite you to come home for dinner." "Lei Datong and Lei Bing, come too." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect He Yinglan to really remember this, so he hesitated and said, ¡°No need.¡± Liu Yuqian¡¯s face turned redder and she whispered: ¡°My mother has already bought vegetables and cooked. If you don¡¯t come, we won¡¯t be able to finish the meal.¡± Wang Pengyu was a little helpless: "Well, I'll talk to my grandpa first when I get home." "Lei Bing knows where our home is, just come with them." After Liu Yuqian finished speaking, she lowered her head and ran away. Lei Bing and Lei Datong naturally started talking nonsense again. Back home, Wang Pengyu found that his grandfather had not returned yet. Every day Wang Chengyuan would set up a stall at the ancestral temple until after six o'clock, and then buy vegetables and come back to cook. Wang Changshan and his wife came back from work at eight o'clock for dinner, so Wang Pengyu left a note on the dining table, and then went to find Lei Datong and Lei Datong. soldiers. When Wang Chengyuan came back and saw the note, he suddenly sighed and said to himself: "This little guy actually went to a female classmate's house for dinner." Then he thought a little doubtfully: "The Wang family has always had only one child, but looking at Yu'er's face, it turns out that he is greedy and has a bad luck. In addition, he has a daughter in the palace, Gaolong, so he should have many sons and many daughters. Is it possible? Did dad really think about this and hide the bone-touching technique?" What he learned was only superficial physiognomy, but although the physiognomy of the bones was not truly passed down, he could still judge his physical fortune to a certain extent. However, it was forbidden to calculate whether he was related by blood to himself, so Wang Chengyuan could only roughly see Wang Pengyu's face. , but dare not really use the method of touching bones to calculate Wang Pengyu's fate. In the way of physiognomy, there are also serious and serious backlashes. If you look at faces like this superficially, there is no backlash. After all, you have to look at people every day. Those who have studied physiognomy will naturally think that way at a glance. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a huge taboo to go deeper into the fortune-telling of relatives, even at the expense of changing their fate, and even the internal organs will be shattered by the backlash and the life will be destroyed on the spot. Because of this, Feng Shui fortune tellers and others need to tell people¡¯s fortunes to earn money to support their families, instead of changing their fortunes for themselves or their families to become rich. As the saying goes, those who can heal cannot heal themselves. Feng Shui fortune tellers believe in the cycle of cause and effect and the theory of destiny. They can change people's fortunes and seek good luck and avoid bad luck, but they dare not tell their own fortunes and speculate on good or bad luck. Wang Chengyuan's father, Wang Zuming, is exactly the same. Forcibly judging his family members, his longevity was greatly reduced and he lost his life soon after. Wang Chengyuan did not dare to easily judge Wang Pengyu's bones. Of course, fortune telling for blood relatives will be affected by many factors. It will be unrealistic just like clouds and fog. In many cases, even if the vitality and longevity are reduced, the fortune or misfortune cannot be calculated. This is why fortune tellers dare not give it to children. An important reason to wait for a fate test. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know that the note he left would make his grandfather think so much. Going to Liu Yuqian¡¯s house was actually just a normal meal. Because Liu Yuqian's father, Liu Hailin, has been bedridden all year round and has been cooking traditional Chinese medicine at home. The house is full of medicinal gas, which makes Wang Pengyu and others a little uncomfortable. " However, Liu Hailin was just a little pale and looked a little lethargic. His normal activities were not serious, and he also helped He Yinglan with cooking. Wang Pengyu didn't know what kind of disease he had, but it was difficult to ask clearly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 8. Under the tomb of Wang family ancestors This dinner was quite sumptuous. The fish was cooked with tofu, ginger and scallions, and an old hen was killed to stew the soup. In addition, He Yinglan was a good cook, so the belly of the three-and-a-half-year-old boy was bloated. Back home, Wang Chengyuan asked a few questions casually, but said nothing more. Wang Pengyu asked: "Grandpa, didn't you say you know some medical skills? Can you show it to Liu Hailin?" As the saying goes, medicine and medicine are inseparable in ancient times. Taoism generally refers to wandering Taoist priests, monks, nuns, etc., and naturally includes fortune tellers. These people walked outside all year round, and sometimes suffered from wind, cold and heat poisoning in the barren mountains and wild mountains. They had to pick their own herbs to solve the problem. This is how traditional Chinese medicine slowly developed. Wang Chengyuan used to travel around with his father, and naturally learned a lot of medical skills. Now, if there is something wrong with his family, Wang Chengyuan usually buys some Chinese medicine and boils it, drinks it, and it takes only a few days to recover. Wang Pengyu asked his grandfather this way. Wang Chengyuan shook his head helplessly: "If your great-grandfather were here, I could give him a look. But you said that he had seen many doctors, but they couldn't treat him well. I'm afraid grandpa doesn't have the ability." Wang Zuming was a martial arts master with an advanced level at that time. He looked like he was only in his early forties when he was seventy years old. He did not expect to die so soon, so he was not in a hurry to pass on his skills. Wang Chengyuan did not learn many things. It¡¯s not that Wang Zuming didn¡¯t want to teach his son, but Wang Chengyuan¡¯s energy was limited at that time. He had to practice the ancestral Qi-nourishing technique and Xingyiquan. Many medical techniques, such as acupuncture, etc., required dark power to be used. Wang Chengyuan couldn¡¯t learn it even if he wanted to. arrive. Coupled with the sudden catastrophe, Wang Zuming was arrested, and he calculated the fate of his family regardless of the backlash. In the end, he died suddenly. Wang Chengyuan was unable to learn his father's true medical skills and bone physiognomy. Wang Pengyu was a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do. After playing with Lei Datong and others for a few days, the test results came out. Because of Wang Pengyu's help, Lei Datong and others did pretty well in the exam. It was not a problem to go to a better middle school. Lei Datong's father even bought him a A permanent bicycle was awarded to him. Lei Datong clamored to teach Wang Pengyu and Lei Bing how to bicycle, but Wang Changshan and Ye Ying had already asked for leave and would take Wang Pengyu to Heyanjun County, Henan Province in two days. Wang Changshan felt very distressed for a train ticket worth hundreds of dollars, but there was nothing he could do about it. Two thousand kilometers was not a short distance. Two days later, the train finally arrived at the train station in Henan. Before coming, Wang Changshan and his second sister Wang Pandi made an agreement on the phone to wait for him at the exit of the train station. It has been nearly twenty years since Wang Changshan left Jun County. Earth-shaking changes have taken place here, especially in Heyan City. Many coal companies have been established and the development is pretty good. Wang Changshan basically does not know the road. When the three of them arrived at the train station exit, they saw a middle-aged and elderly woman holding a big paper sign with Wang Changshan's name on it among the crowd at the passage. Wang Changshan took a closer look and vaguely saw the appearance of his second sister before. The changes in the past twenty years have been tremendous. Wang Changshan and Wang Pandi were not sure whether they could recognize each other. In addition, communication was inconvenient, and it was difficult to make a phone call without going to the village. When I went to the canteen, I had to think of this method. Along with Wang Pandi, there is a relatively older man with an honest appearance. It is Shen Zhengde, Wang Pandi's husband. Wang Changshan was a little excited. He pulled Wang Pengyu and walked quickly towards his second sister with his wife, waving as he walked. Wang Pandi also recognized this middle-aged man as his brother who had been separated for twenty years. After several people met, Wang Changshan introduced his wife and children to Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi, and each talked about their life after separation, and they were all filled with sadness. Shen Zhengde seemed more enthusiastic and snatched the luggage bag from Ye Ying's hand. Wang Changshan hesitated and asked: "Second sister, why didn't you tell me about the eldest sister when I asked you on the phone? Could it be that eldest sister" Wang Pandi smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "No. Butwell, let's go back first." Several people arrived at the bus station and took the bus back to Jun County. It seemed that Shen Zhengde was living well. He bought a commercial house in Jun County. Although it was only more than 80 square meters, the three-bedroom apartment seemed a bit cramped. Shen Zhengde has a son and a daughter. They have already prepared rooms. Wang Changshan and Shen Zhengde share a room. Ye Ying lives with Wang Pandi and his daughter Shen Bing. Wang Pengyu lives with his cousin Shen Tong, whom he has never met before. But now Shen Bing is the only one at home, a seventeen-year-old woman with ordinary appearance, while Shen Tong doesn't know where he is. Speaking of this son, Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi both looked sad and helpless. At this time, Wang Pandi told Wang Changshan and Ye Ying about the eldest sister. ? ?Not long after Wang Chengyuan and his son left Jun County, the husband of the eldest sister Wang Julan died of illness. Unexpectedly, two years later, Wang Julan fell in love with the son of the director of the Agriculture Bureau. Because of the special circumstances at that time, Wang Julan had a bad background and cruelly drew a clear line with Wang Zuming, Wang Chengyuan and others, and even stopped contacting Wang Pandi, her younger sister. As Wang Julan¡¯s husband becomes more and more important and is now the deputy mayor of Heyan City, the huge gap makes the relationship between Wang Julan and Wang Julan even more estranged, and they rarely contact each other once a year. However, because of Wang Julan¡¯s relationship, people in the county did not dare to occupy the Wang family¡¯s ancestral property, so they returned the Wang family¡¯s old house to Wang Chengyuan. Wang Pandi knew about this and called his eldest sister specifically. Unexpectedly, the eldest sister said a few words to Wang Pandi to call his father back and hung up the phone. Wang Pandi also knew that Wang Julan didn't want too many people to know about her relationship with the Wang family. After all, the Soviet Union had just disintegrated and the situation here was also unstable. For fear of affecting her husband's future, he rarely contacted her. This time he still contacted her. She secretly found connections to get back the Wang family's ancestral property, so she didn't look for her again and sent a letter to Wang Changshan asking her brother to come back. Wang Chengyuan arrived in Pingshan, and after settling down, he wrote to his two daughters. Wang Pandi replied. Later, he wrote more than a dozen letters one after another, and recently made several phone calls. He has a little understanding of everyone's situation. The address of the factory where Wang Changshan works. It¡¯s just that long-distance calls are extremely expensive. They both hung up without even saying a few words on the phone. Many things were unclear. Moreover, when Wang Changshan asked about the eldest sister, Wang Pandi hesitated and pushed it away. Wang Changshan This is the first time I heard about Wang Julan. During dinner in the evening, Shen Zhengde bought a pound of bulk liquor and came back to drink with his brother-in-law. However, Shen Tong did not come back. Wang Changshan asked about it. Shen Zhengde looked at the obedient child-like Wang Pengyu with envy and sighed several times. When I replied, I just said that my son didn't have sex, but didn't say much. That night, Shen Tong did not show up, which made Wang Pengyu a little strange. Early the next morning, Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi took Wang Changshan and the others to Wangjia Village at the foot of Dagong Mountain. The bones of Mr. Wang Zuming were buried on the hillside at the foot of Dagong Mountain. Although the tomb had been repaired, it was still overgrown with weeds. It looks a little desolate. There are many graves nearby. This should be the cemetery of Wangjiacun. Wang Changshan was a little emotional, remembering his grandfather's voice and smile, so he, Ye Ying and Wang Pengyu worked together to pull out the weeds and dig some loess to raise the grave. Wang Pengyu is not very young and very energetic. When he went down with his hoe, he found that the ground was empty. When he dug up the loess, he found a small passage inside, which should be a mouse hole dug by a mouse. In these places, it is normal to have mouse holes, but Wang Pengyu saw a yellow ball in the mouse hole. He didn't know what it was. When he picked it up and took a look, he found that it was a black ball covered with yellow mud. ball. After taking the ball, a cool feeling passed into Wang Pengyu's body, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the energy in his body. Wang Pengyu was shocked. Out of curiosity, he simply put the ball in his pocket and continued digging loess to strengthen the tomb. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 9. Cut the iron mouth straight up 9. The iron mouth is cut straight After repairing the tomb, several people paid homage to Wang Zuming and arrived at Wangjia Village. Wang Pandi brought the documents issued by the county, and after verifying and handing them over with the village chief Wang Baoshan, Wang Baoshan took out the land deed of the Wang family's ancestral house and handed it to Wang Changshan. As long as Wang Changshan took the land deed to the county and reissued the real estate certificate, this would The ancestral home is in his name. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying took seven days off. It took four days to get back and forth, so they couldn't stay here for long. During this period, they called their eldest sister Wang Julan. Wang Julan was silent for a while, then casually asked about Wang Changshan and Wang Chengyuan, and didn't want to talk anymore. Go down. Wang Changshan felt the coldness in the eldest sister's words and hung up the phone. When he went back, Wang Changshan originally wanted to take Wang Pengyu back with him, but Shen Zhengde liked Wang Pengyu very much and asked him to stay and play for a while. Then he asked Shen Bing and Shen Tong to go to Pingshan to recognize their relatives and meet their grandfather. Wang Changshan thought for a moment and then agreed. After telling Wang Pengyu to be obedient, he and Ye Ying got on the train and headed back to Pingshan. Jun County is a famous historical and cultural city, especially Dagong Mountain behind Wangjiacun, also known as Dongshan. It is famous for the earliest and largest stone Buddha in the north in China. There are many Buddha statues and secluded caves on Dagong Mountain. It has been known as the "Scenic Spot of Heshuo" since ancient times. There are many mountains and secluded forests in the Taihang Mountains behind it. Some places have not even been visited by anyone. Did the ancestors of the Wang family really meet gods on the mountain? It cannot be confirmed, but it also means that the fairy spirit of Dagong Mountain is far away. Shen Bing did not study after graduating from junior high school and could not find a job for a while. He was very fond of Wang Pengyu, his cousin, and took him to visit various scenic spots. They went to Dagong Mountain together, visited Hutian Taoist Temple, Zhangxiandong, and crossed Yundu. Bridge, to Chunyang Cave and so on. As a martial arts practitioner, Wang Pengyu is more interested in Zhang Xiandong. It is said that Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Wudang Sect, once built a platform here to practice martial arts and teach boxing skills. And the Chunyang Cave is the cave of Lu Dongbin, the founder of Chunyang. Wang Chengyuan said that the Wang family's Qi-nourishing technique and bone-touching technique were inherited by Lu Zu. Wang Pengyu took a tour inside and found nothing special. He couldn't help but feel a little bit puzzled. disappointment. At his age, he really has some fantasies about seeking immortality, especially after reading Journey to the West. The biggest difference between children and adults is that they have all kinds of unconstrained ideas. As people grow up and mature, their thoughts become rigid. Most of them reach the age when they know their destiny, have more experience, fear of death, and start to believe in ghosts and gods. But this kind of belief in gods and Buddhas is different from that of children. Buddha is a little different. The habit of reverence for gods and Buddhas that has been passed down for thousands of years cannot be easily eliminated by a catastrophe. Back in the county town, Wang Pengyu finally met his cousin Shen Tong, who had not shown up for several days. When Wang Pengyu came in, he heard Shen Tong asking Shen Zhengde for money, but Shen Zhengde asked him why he took the money. He finally knew why his uncle and aunt frowned when they mentioned this son. I saw that this cousin had a very eye-catching shaved head, a bunch of golden chains hanging around his neck, but they looked like they should be gold-plated things, a pair of tattered jeans with leggings, and good basketball shoes on his feet. It happened that a hole was deliberately made in the front, exposing two toes. It was a typical bastard's look. He squinted at Wang Peng who came in, nodded and said with a smile: "Hey, this is my cousin. He looks good. My cousin will take you outside to see him!" After saying that, he turned to Shen Zhengde and said: "Hurry up and give me a hundred yuan. My boss asked us to borrow money to buy a car. If I can't get it, it won't be a loss of face! I promise to lend you a hundred yuan." Yuan!" He paused and added: "Don't worry, the boss said he will return it to us in half a month. As long as the car beats the opponent, these streets will be under the control of our boss from now on, and no one will dare to come to our house again." The shop charges protection fees!¡± Shen Zhengde rented a rice shop in the street downstairs, so Shen Bing was not in a hurry to find a job after graduation. Even if he had no place to go, he could help his family visit rice shops and settle accounts. Shen Zhengde really had nothing to do with his son. He was an honest man. He always thought that after a hundred years, he would leave his family wealth to his son. After sighing, he took a "four heads" and handed it to Shen Tong, saying: An unforgettable sermon. Shen Tong waved his hands a little impatiently: "Stop talking. My ears are getting calloused. I'm going to take a nap first. Call me later for dinner." Shen Zhengde watched helplessly as Shen Tong entered the room, closed the door, shook his head, and said to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, you and Abing are tired after walking for a day, so go take a bath and rest first."Click. Uncle will cook you something delicious. " After taking a shower, Wang Pengyu changed into clean clothes. Suddenly, he felt his pocket was a little scratchy. After touching it, he remembered that it was the ball he saw when he paid homage to his great-grandfather. ¡°But I forgot about it after I came back and kept it in my pocket. I didn¡¯t expect to take it out when I was doing laundry. Now when I put on the clothes, I found the ball in my pocket. He took out the ball and took a look, and found that the yellow mud on it had been washed away when washing clothes, revealing its true appearance. It turned out to be a small fruit core. The core had fine lines, was black and translucent, was extremely beautiful, and had a constant cooling effect. emanates from the core of the fruit. Wang Pengyu has studied the article "He Zhou Ji" and knows that since the Ming Dynasty, artists have used fruit cores as materials to carve various detailed scenes on them. Folks often carve peach stones and tie them with holes to hang them on the body as a way to "ward off evil spirits." Some of them were made into pendants, fan pendants, beads, etc. and were used as toys for literati. There were no traces of carving on the core. Wang Pengyu thought it was just a core left by a peach that fell in the mountains. There were many peach trees in the mountains. The peaches on the trees were not big, and the peach cores were also of this size. However, It's rare to see something as black and shiny as this. As for the coolness of the core, Wang Pengyu was not too surprised. The glass beads he had played with were also cool, but the feeling was a little different. He put the core back into his pocket. After eating, he watched TV for a while, but there was no Journey to the West, and he was a little tired after walking for a day, so he simply went back to the room to rest. That fruit core gave Wang Pengyu a very comfortable feeling. He took it out when he was sleeping, held it in his hand and studied it for a while. He didn't know what kind of fruit core it came from. It looked a bit like a peach core. Unfortunately, peach cores with this color have never been found before. I had never heard of it, and it seemed to be coated with black paint and was very shiny. However, Wang Pengyu found that the luster came from the core itself, which was very strange. The cool feeling from the fruit core was vaguely combined with the energy of the Qi nourishing technique practiced by Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu's energy was concentrated in the fruit core. Suddenly, someone slapped his shoulder vigorously, and a hoarse voice came from his ear: " Cousin, what are you looking at?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but be frightened. With his current level of cultivation, it would be difficult for an ordinary person like Shen Tong who had never practiced martial arts to sneak up to him without attracting his attention. But now his mind is on the core. Only then was Shen Tong frightened. He turned around, frowned and said, "I didn't see anything. Cousin Shen Tong, are you okay?" Shen Tong pointed to his right hand with a surprised look on his face and said, "What's going on! How did you see a white light enter the palm of your hand?" Wang Pengyu raised his right hand inexplicably and found that he had just been frightened by Shen Tong. Without realizing it, he had pinched the fruit core with the force of his palm. There was also a cut in the palm of his hand on the edge of the fruit core, and oozed out. Come blood. The coolness of the fruit core suddenly disappeared, and Wang Pengyu didn't pay too much attention: "Cousin, are you wrong? How come there is white light entering the palm of my hand?" Shen Tong also felt confused. He thought for a while and then said: "Yes, it must be my eyesight. Am I drunk after drinking half a bottle of liquor at noon?" "Well, what is this?" He took the core from Wang Pengyu's hand. "What's so good about a rotten fruit core? Come on, don't tell me that my cousin won't take you out to play. When dad goes to bed, I'll take you to see the nightlife in Jun County!" He threw the core into the trash can. Wang Pengyu found that the core suddenly became dull and dull, and it really looked like a rotten core. He frowned and didn't say anything more. He just shook his head and said, "Are you going out so late?" Shen Tong glared at him: "It's just fun at night. Don't regret if you don't go. I plan to introduce you to a girl." Wang Pengyu is really speechless. He is only thirteen years old. Even though he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, his frame looks bigger than that of people of the same age. He seems to be a little older. He is not old enough to find a partner. Why is this unreliable cousin and Lei Datong the others? The same thing, are they all trying to match themselves up to find a partner? He didn't want to go at first, and was about to shirk Shen Tong when he was suddenly startled. He saw a black energy suddenly appear in Shen Tong's Yintang, and the words appeared in his mind unconsciously: "There is black energy in Yintang, and a bloody disaster will come in a moment." !¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 10. The iron mouth breaks straight down Wang Chengyuan brought many fortune-telling books to Pingshan, and Wang Pengyu also read them. With his amazing memory, he could remember every word after reading them two or three times. This was exactly what was written in one of the fortune-telling books. He couldn't believe it. He rubbed his eyes vigorously. When he opened his eyes, he could clearly see that the black air on the bridge of Shen Tong's nose was very thick. There were faint signs of rushing towards the divine court. He couldn't help being surprised again, although it didn't appear in his mind again. That weird thought came from a photo book that said, "Black air rushes into the divine court, blood clouds appear between the brows, black and white impermanence comes to the door"! He felt it was a bit strange and couldn't help but ask: "Cousin, why is your forehead black? Did you get beaten?" Shen Tong was stunned: "No." He picked up the mirror on the table and looked at it: "There is darkness on your forehead. Are you kidding me?" In fact, Wang Pengyu also vaguely discovered that this was not the color of blood stasis. It was clearly a layer of black energy hidden under the skin, but he could see it for some reason. This thing is really weird. Wang Pengyu already believes that the physiognomy his grandpa said is true. If Shen Tong goes out today, there might be a bloody disaster. Moreover, seeing that the black energy in Yintang is so strong that it even rushes to the divine court, the bloody disaster will definitely not be light. He can't help but say: "Cousin, don't go out today." Shen Tong snorted: "You want to take care of me too? If I didn't like you, I wouldn't have brought you out of the world." "Forget it. You go to sleep, I'm leaving!" He waved his hand and said. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Shen Tong. In fact, he felt it was very strange. He had never seen anyone like this before, so he had to say: "Okay, cousin, take me out." Since he could not persuade Shen Tong to stay, Wang Pengyu had no choice but to follow him out to see if he could find a chance to persuade him. Although he doesn¡¯t like this cousin very much, Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi are very good to him. His cousin Shen Bing also takes him around to play. He clearly sees the problem, but he can¡¯t just sit back and watch. Shen Tong was riding a Phoenix bicycle, but it was spray-painted in colorful colors, making it look very eye-catching. Shen Tong said proudly, "My bike is not bad, it costs more than 200 yuan." "The boss said that if we take these streets and give them to me to take care of, I will be able to buy a motorcycle in half a year at most! Then I will take you for a ride. It will be much more exciting than this!" He said about the future. It is full of longing. Wang Pengyu got on the back seat of the bicycle and didn't know how to tell Shen Tong about this. After waiting two blocks, Shen Tong got off the bicycle. Wang Pengyu saw that the black air in his hall was getting thicker, but he didn't know how to resolve this disaster. In a hurry, he couldn't help but said: "Cousin, do you know that my grandfather knows how to know people?" Shen Tong chuckled: "It's fortune telling, right? There are several fortune tellers on this street, and they have to pay protection fees to my boss every month." Wang Pengyu frowned and said: "Actually, the theory of Feng Shui and the method of telling people is not a lie. It's just that many people don't understand it and just talk nonsense. Cousin, I see that your hall is dark, and I'm afraid it will be dangerous. Why don't we go back? " Shen Tong said disdainfully: "You want to learn this or not? It's better to study honestly! Fortune tellers often tell me this, and the result is their bad luck!" He raised his fist and said with a smile: "Who here doesn't know that my brother Shen Tong's fist is made of iron and copper, who dares to provoke me?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know how to explain it, but suddenly a black Santana car stopped on the side of the road. A middle-aged man with a red face stepped out of the car, followed by two strong men in black suits. This middle-aged man's face seemed to be glowing, but Wang Pengyu saw that a small black energy had surfaced in his Yintang, and he was about to suffer a disaster. He couldn't help but said loudly: "Cousin! Have you seen that person? He Yintang It turns black, but the black energy is not strong. Within five minutes, you will encounter a slight bloody disaster, and the nose will be dull, there will be new scars, and you will lose money!" Shen Tong laughed and said, "Go ahead. Even I can see that his face is glowing and his luck is high. How can there be any bloody disaster?" The expressions of the two bodyguards following the middle-aged man changed. One of them was about to teach Wang Pengyu a lesson, but the middle-aged man smiled slightly: "Forget it, Tong Yanwuji, Tong Yanwuji, let's hurry up." Let¡¯s go, Boss Chen is already here.¡± With that said, they walked to a restaurant nearby. But when we arrived at the door, suddenly a flowerpot fell down for no apparent reason, and landed right next to the middle-aged man. The flying porcelain shards scratched the back of the middle-aged man's hand, leaving a gash on it. The middle-aged man was suddenly startled. He immediately remembered Wang Pengyu¡¯s words and looked over at Wang Pengyu.He couldn't help but shook his head: "It's just a child, how is it possible? It's just a coincidence!" However, he felt a little wary in his heart. This time he cooperated with Boss Chen, but his entire wealth was on the line. If something happened, half his life's hard work would be over. Shen Tong was looking in the direction of the middle-aged man with his mouth open, and he came back to his senses after a while: "Cousin, you can't really see it, can you? I have not offended you, don't scare your cousin?" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said: "Of course I can see it! I don't know how to explain it to you, but you will really be in danger later." Shen Tong thought for a while, but couldn't think of a reason for Wang Pengyu to scare him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it. Anyway, I'm not in a hurry to give the money to the boss, and it will be the same tomorrow. Let's go back." As soon as Shen Tong finished speaking, Wang Pengyu saw that the black air between his brows disappeared completely in an instant, and instead there was a faint red light emerging. He clearly had a lucky face, and found it even more unbelievable, but naturally he would not be with Shen Tong. After saying this, he got on his bicycle and went back with Shen Tong. Early the next morning, Shen Tong didn¡¯t talk to Wang Pengyu. He washed his face casually and pedaled away on his bicycle. When he came back at noon, he had a look of shock on his face. Without saying a word, he pulled Shen Tong into the room, closed the door and said excitedly: "Cousin, thank you for saving my cousin this time!" Wang Pengyu asked: "What's wrong?" Shen Tong couldn't help but marvel: "I went out early today and found out that the boss and the boss's boss were ambushed last night. My boss was beheaded to death on the spot. A dozen brothers who were with them, two He died just like that, and the rest are basically seriously injured and are now lying in the hospital! Fortunately, I listened to my cousin and didn't go last night." Wang Pengyu now truly believed that he somehow understood the art of fortune-telling. He nodded and said, "Actually, it's my cousin's luck. If my cousin hadn't decided to come back, I wouldn't have been able to do anything about it." He did not say that if Shen Tong insisted on leaving, he decided to subdue him and bring him back. Shen Tong suddenly lowered his voice and said mysteriously: "Cousin, I didn't expect you to have such ability. To be honest, my cousin is very conflicted now. He just happened to meet the boss's boss when he went out. He was injured and was shot with a torch. He came twice and said that his subordinates couldn¡¯t believe him, but he was betrayed this time and asked me to find a place for him to hide for a while, but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± "How about my cousin do the math for me?" He looked at Wang Pengyu expectantly. Wang Pengyu frowned: "Cousin, are you just going to hang out like this?" Shen Tong nodded heavily: "Cousin, please help me! I'm not good at studying or doing business. I only know how to fight and kill. This is an opportunity. The boss's boss, Iron Palm Chen Sanye, is the top three in Jun County. He is one of the top men, and he has real skills. He has more than 200 brothers who eat with him. If I can be appreciated by him, I will be able to make a difference!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 11. Peach stone inheritance Wang Pengyu frowned. Although the glow of Shen Tongyintang was a sign of good luck, the face could only reflect the rise and fall of the moment, the misfortunes and misfortune of the day. Like Shen Tong, it was still a sinister image, but it could change in a moment. A symbol of good luck. To truly predict fortune trends, you have to use the technique of touching bones, or the advanced methods of fortune-telling and divination. Chinese medicine expects, hears, asks, and qie, and the same goes for physiognomy. Observation refers to face reading, palmistry, and feng shui. Hearing refers to looking at the demeanor, momentum, etc., while asking refers to fortune-telling, divination, and horoscopes. Qie corresponds to the most critical bone-touching technique. ! "Let's do this, cousin, I'll show you the bones." Wang Pengyu said hesitantly. He didn¡¯t know why he knew this, but there seemed to be a voice in his mind telling him what to do, and what numerology the words represented. Shen Tong said a little excitedly: "What do you think?" "Stand still, I'll feel all your bones for you." Shen Tong chuckled: "Is there anyone else who can tell fortunes like this? Fortunately I'm not a woman, otherwise I'd be at a huge loss!" Wang Pengyu rolled his eyes, feeling that this guy and Lei Datong had the same virtues. He was too lazy to say more to him. He first touched his forehead and back of his head: "Well, the vestibule is wide, the back of the head is flat, and the bone lines are fine. It is the image of Fuze." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Pengyu suddenly felt his heart beat suddenly, his breathing became rapid, and his head felt dizzy, but a cool feeling came from somewhere in his body, just like the core of the fruit he was holding, and his body slowed down. Calm down slowly. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know what was going on and continued to touch the bronze spine dragon. The spine supports the upper body of the human body and connects the lower body. From the perspective of Western medicine, the spine is the most important part after the brain. The same is true in physiognomy, and it is the most important part of the bones. However, very few people know how to read the bones. They only know how to judge the good or bad luck by looking at the appearance. The spine is not as important as the face. Many fortune tellers don't even know that the shape of the spine can also tell fortunes. "There is a gap at the six sections of the dragon. One section is three, and six is ??the number of eighteen. After that, the road is undulating and flat." Wang Pengyu naturally thought of these, and asked: "Cousin, how old are you? ?¡± "Eighteen. What's wrong?" Wang Pengyu nodded slightly and did not answer Shen Tong. Then he touched it and found a slight flaw in the seventeenth section. It should mean that he will be in trouble when he is fifty-one years old, but it is not serious. As Wang Pengyu touched it, he suddenly felt a tightness in his chest. Even the cool air that suddenly appeared in his body was of no help. His hands and feet were cold and felt like a knife if he moved them. When he touched the 21st chapter, he could no longer hold on. Bang Sitting on the bed in no time! Shen Tong suddenly saw that Wang Pengyu's face was pale and beads of sweat appeared on his cheeks and neck. He couldn't help being shocked and said anxiously: "Cousin, what's wrong with you?" "Backlash!" Wang Pengyu once heard his grandfather mention this theory of backlash, but he didn't pay much attention to it at the time. Only now do he really understand how terrible the backlash is! Originally, there was nothing wrong with him showing Shen Tong's face, but when it came to the real destiny, the backlash was so huge. This was because Shen Tong and he were several levels of blood relationship apart. If they were biological brothers, I'm afraid they would have let him down. Wang Pengyu's internal organs collapsed, and he was disabled even if he died! Wang Pengyu himself didn't know that he had inadvertently obtained the True Inheritance of Touching the Bones, but it was only a technique but not a method. His body's magic power was far from enough to support him in such a deep fortune-telling technique. Fortunately, his fruit core absorbed the power contained in it. A trace of innate aura protects the heart, otherwise even if he were to tell his cousin's fortune, with his current body and magic power, he would not be able to support it! His great-great-grandfather, An Jin, was so skilled that he forcibly cut off the fate of his children and died violently, not to mention Wang Pengyu, a little guy who had just touched the threshold of Ming Jin. Shen Tong was extremely anxious and didn't know what to do. Fortunately, Wang Pengyu stopped. The cool air in his body continued to appear, repairing his damaged meridians and internal organs. He slowly calmed down and forced a smile with a weak voice. He said: "It's nothing. Cousin, you can do whatever you decide." Shen Tong didn't do his job properly, but he was very loyal. Wang Pengyu saved his life and treated him as a brother. What else could he care about? Iron Palm Master Chen Sanye still said uneasily: "Are you feeling uncomfortable? How about I take you to the doctor?" Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "I'm really fine, just take a rest. I want to take a nap." Shen Tong could only nod and said: "Then I'm going out. If you're still not feeling well, remember to tell my mother that they are in the rice shop on the left downstairs." After Shen Tong left, Wang Pengyu only felt aches and pains all over his body, extremely tired, and soon fell asleep.It passed. In his sleep, Wang Pengyu seemed to be half asleep, feeling that the cool air in his body kept rising and dissipating throughout his body. He unexpectedly found that a Qi training formula appeared in his mind, which was very similar to the Qi nourishing technique passed down by his family. Similar, but with some slight differences. A voice full of majesty, as loud as a bell suddenly appeared in Wang Pengyu's mind. Accompanying this voice was an extremely strange scene, which made Wang Pengyu's face turn pale and break out in sweat. beads. After waking up, Wang Pengyu already knew that the peach core he accidentally obtained should be the peach core that his grandfather said the woodcutter of the Wang family obtained from the immortal Chunyang Patriarch! It's just that this treasure inherited by the Wang family has been regarded as a treasure by generations and has been carefully protected. How could he crush the peach core with brute force? It happened that his palm was cut, allowing a trace of the innate spiritual energy inside to enter his body. . According to Wang Chengyuan, the peach core records the Wang family's Qi-nourishing technique and the bone-touching technique. Wang Pengyu absorbed this spiritual energy and naturally absorbed the Qi-nourishing formula and the bone-touching technique into his body. The Qi Nourishing Technique has been passed down for countless generations, and every time it is passed down, it will carry the practitioners' experiences and experiences. Some of them are simply misunderstandings, which is why the Qi Nourishing Technique formula that Wang Pengyu now gets is slightly different from what he practiced. Wang Pengyu never imagined that the inheritance of the Wang family, which his grandfather had always regretted, would actually come into his hands in this way! With the emergence of Qi-nourishing formulas and bone-touching fortune-telling techniques, Wang Pengyu also knew the reason for his backlash. In addition to not being able to determine the blood relationship, it was also because of his lack of magic power. He could see Shen Tong's evil aura, and could even use it to He used the most advanced bone physiognomy to predict Shen Tong's fortune, relying only on this innate aura. If something like this hadn't happened, as long as he was given some time to slowly absorb this spiritual energy, he would definitely be able to enter the dark realm of practicing Qi and transforming into a god in less than three years. However, now that the innate spiritual energy has repaired his damaged meridians, heart and lungs, he has already There is not much left. After the recorded oral formula and physiognomy emerges, it will not take long before it disappears, leaving Wang Pengyu without a big opportunity. However, in addition to the bone-touching technique, Taohe also recorded some simple methods of fortune-telling and Fengshui. Even if Wang Pengyu does not have enough magic power, it is difficult to truly use the bone-touching method to determine the fate. He can only rely on his own eyesight. He is also better than many fortune tellers. Of course, these fortune tellers are really people who understand the art of fortune telling. These are the Wang family's inherited exercises that Wang Chengyuan told Wang Pengyu, but they are by no means all the exercises recorded in Wutaohe. ???????????????????????????????In addition to the ancient medical method, the most important inheritance of Wutaohe is a Venus bone-tempering skill and a golden light of the Great Evolution Star Formation. In ancient times, there were many people practicing Taoism, and there were numerous heavenly masters. Nowadays, Taoism has withered, and there are only a handful of heavenly masters. Their methods and magical powers are far less than those of the ancient heavenly masters. In addition to the serious pollution of the earth and the lack of spiritual energy, the most important reason is Because of the lack of star power! People of Xuanmen have the power to communicate with heaven and earth and attract the stars in the sky. With their strong bodies, they can also calculate the fate of heaven and earth according to the changes of stars. Nowadays, Xuanmen has declined and its inheritance has been lost. Except for some big sects with deep inheritance, ordinary people They basically don't understand the method of attracting the power of stars to practice. "The wonderful Venus bone-tempering skill in Wutaohe is to use Venus, Taibai Venus, as the natal star, and arrange a magic circle to attract the power of Venus, so as to continuously temper the body and strengthen itself. From the loud voice, I learned that the power of Venus is the star power of gold and iron, and the star power attracted contains the essence of gold and iron. After the cultivation is completed, the bones of the body will even turn into fine gold and black steel, and the skill can weigh up to 10,000 tons when used. Indestructible. The qi-training technique that the Wang family has been practicing is the introductory technique of Xuanmen, and this marvelous Venus bone-tempering technique is the supreme and true technique of Xuanmen. Another golden light, the Great Evolution Star Formation, was the reason why Wang Pengyu broke out in cold sweat while sleeping. This was the weirdest sight he had ever seen. On top of the giant peak, there is an extremely open platform with extremely complicated formation grooves. On it sit cross-legged people wearing ancient clothes and dressed up in different ways. These people are of different ages, some look young, and some are very old with hair loss, but they all have one thing in common. These people all have powerful and terrifying magic power in their bodies. Wang Pengyu has seen An Jin before. Grandpa at his peak burst out with inner energy that was not even as good as the hundred and one of these people. Hundreds of weird and powerful people sat cross-legged on this chopping-like mountain platform. Powerful mana was released and gathered on ten weird artifacts. These artifacts included swords, guns, shields, ancient mirrors, bronze drums Wait, then these objects float, emit colorful brilliance, and are connected in complicated trajectories.   Starlight fell from the night sky, continuously enhancing the brilliance of the ten artifacts. But a moment later, the heaven and earth suddenly changed. A ferocious crack opened in the dark sky, and thousands of thunders and flaming meteorites emerged from the crack with great force. It was full of destructive aura, and even Wang Pengyu who was watching seemed to feel this extremely terrifying celestial phenomenon personally, and his body could not help but tremble. According to the voice that appeared in the dream, the reincarnation of heaven and earth has its own destiny. The spiritual energy from thousands of years ago is gradually drying up, and the power of the stars in the sky is diminished. The Hundred Heavenly Masters work together to deduce the cause of the changes. They are shocked to learn a trace of the destiny of heaven and earth. Heaven and earth will repeat themselves. When the calamity arises, they unite the power of tens of millions of Xuanmen to refine ten ancient magic weapons, and lay out the sky-defying Star Dou Universe Formation with the intention of changing the fate of heaven. It's a pity that the power of heaven is so powerful that none of the heavenly masters can calculate it. Even though the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation gathered all the mana of nine hundred heavenly masters, it was difficult to resist the catastrophe. In the end, the formation was destroyed and everyone died, and ten weapons flew away. , the magic circle set up by the nine hundred heavenly masters can only delay the catastrophe for a thousand years. After this catastrophe, Xuanmen fell, and many heavenly masters left their Taoist inheritance. The black peach core that Wang Pengyu obtained was one of the inheritance of the heavenly masters, but the voice did not say whether the one who left the black peach core was It is the legendary Lu Zulu Dongbin. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 12. Peach stone inheritance "It turns out that the gods and ghosts in ancient legends are real, but they are just Xuanmen people who have the ability to reach the sky." After Wang Pengyu woke up, he recalled the scene he saw in his sleep, "Nine hundred heavenly masters worked together to eliminate the great catastrophe. After a delay of a thousand years, the remaining Celestial Masters left behind the Taoist inheritance, but they calculated that the thousand-year calamity was coming again. They wanted to find the ancient ten weapons that flew around after the formation was broken, and rearranged the sky-defying Star Dou Universe Formation to change the world. Destiny!¡± Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly: "It turns out that it won't be long before the heaven and earth will split, thunder and fire will break out, and the end will come. Although this golden light Dayan Star Formation is part of the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation, it corresponds to the Taibai Gold Sword Technique. We also know from the sound that the Taibai Gold Sword was buried in the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, but for the other nine magical weapons, we only know their names but not their whereabouts, so how can we find them!" "What's more, even the nine hundred heavenly masters a thousand years ago were unable to withstand the catastrophes of heaven. Now that Xuanmen has declined, and there are not many heavenly masters, how can it be possible to form an array to resist the disaster? Could it be that the voice said that as long as there are people with strong bodies that can accommodate it? The magic power of the ten ancient magic weapons can perfectly create the heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation. Is it really possible to defy the heavens?" Suddenly receiving the inheritance of the black peach core, and knowing that the catastrophe was approaching, Wang Pengyu was naturally unable to calm down for a while, but it was useless no matter how anxious he was. Wang Pengyu had to use the Venus bone-tempering magic skill. Even if he could really practice it, he might not be able to reach the end of the world yet. The end of the world will come if the master cultivates his power, not to mention the voice that says that only the supreme master¡¯s Taoist practice can he lay down the heaven-defying star fight universe formation with one person¡¯s power. ¡°Now what Wang Pengyu can really master is bone-touching and those simple magic circles and medical techniques. " If we just talk about the understanding of physiognomy, Wang Pengyu is definitely a great master at the physiognomist level, but he only has the theory, but does not have the corresponding magic power to tell people's fortunes. There are also some incomprehensible formulas of physiognomy, and Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t understand what is going on or what they represent. He needs to slowly accumulate experience and slowly understand the essence. This is like a student who can memorize mathematical formulas, but may not be able to choose the appropriate formula to answer questions in the exam. After Shen Tong went out, he didn't come back for several days and didn't know what he was doing. Wang Pengyu had been playing in Jun County for a while and wanted to go back and ask his grandfather about some common sense about physiognomy and the great catastrophe in the portrait. He wondered if his grandfather would hear about it. He is like a person who has mastered university knowledge but finds it difficult to answer some simple elementary school questions. Instead, he has to ask Wang Chengyuan, a half-assed fortune teller, for advice. Shen Zhengde hesitated for a moment. Mipu was quite busy during this period, and then said: "Then you and Xiaobing go back together, so that you can have someone to look after you on the way. When this period of work is over, uncle, your aunt, and cousin will go to Pingshan together. Visit your grandpa." Shen Bing is an active girl. When her father said this, she immediately excitedly pulled Wang Pengyu to pack and bow. That night, Shen Tong came back, showed his face and left in a hurry. However, when he heard that Wang Pengyu was leaving, he said he would come back tomorrow morning to take him and Shen Bing to the train station. Sure enough, Shen Tong came back early the next morning, but looking at his bloodshot eyes and yawning constantly, he probably didn't sleep all night. Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi didn't know what to say about their son. They were a little surprised when they saw that he really came back to see Wang Pengyu off. This was a good thing after all. They told a few people to be careful on the road and gave Shen Bing a thousand yuan to see him off. A few people got in the car and went back to open the shop. Shen Tong arrived at the train station. Without waiting for Wang Pengyu and Shen Bing to get on the bus, he secretly made an OK gesture to Wang Pengyu and then left in the car. After getting on the train and sitting down with Shen Bing, suddenly a voice came from the side with great surprise: "Little brother, it's really you! That's great! It's so great!" Wang Pengyu turned around and found a middle-aged man looking at him with surprise on his face. He felt slightly familiar, but he couldn't remember when he had seen him before. Shen Bing also turned around and asked curiously: "Cousin, do you know him?" Wang Pengyu shook his head and said, "I don't know him." "Uncle, are you talking to me?" he said to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man nodded repeatedly: "Little brother, you have forgotten. I just got out of the car that day, and you said that I had suffered a bloody disaster and lost money. Unfortunately, I was blind at the time and did not know the true words of my brother. I hope my brother will come to my rescue this time. ah!" There were not many people on the train at this time, so the middle-aged man simply sat next to Wang Pengyu and kept saying to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu then remembered, smiled, nodded and said, "It turns out to be uncle. What's wrong with uncle?" The middle-aged man said with a bitter smile: "My surname is Guan, and my single name is a strong character. The night I met my little brother, I made an appointment with a business partner to go to Hong Kong to transport some electrical appliances and cars to sell here." "But I got the news yesterday that the first batch of goods was detained by the customs, and I had to pay 100,000 yuan to open the joint. I heard what the little brother said, and I took it seriously, so I went to Yangcheng to see the situation in person. So as not to be deceived.¡± He told the whole story, and then added: "My little brother has a sharp eye. I wonder if you can give me a few words to clear up my doubts." He suddenly took out a large pile of green "four heads" from his wallet, which seemed to be as much as four to five thousand: "This is the reward for the little brother!" When Shen Bing saw the middle-aged man take out such a large stack of money from his bag, he looked at Wang Pengyu with shock in his eyes. He didn't know what this little cousin was capable of. He could actually earn such a fortune just by saying a few words. Big money? The income from their rice shop is about a thousand yuan a month, which is considered very good in Jun County. Wang Changshan has been teaching Wang Pengyu that there is no pie falling from the sky. gd said that it is not so big as a toad jumping all over the street. He originally wanted to reject him, but suddenly he thought that Liu Yuqian might not be able to go to middle school. When he told him about this, his face showed reluctance. The expression was still imprinted in Wang Pengyu's heart. After hesitating for a moment, he looked at the middle-aged man. According to fortune books, the tip of the nose is the location of the Palace of Wealth and Silk, which is related to good or bad fortune. Wang Pengyu looked at the tip of the middle-aged man's nose. He had healed from a minor injury previously. The tip of the nose was bright and straight, and a red light hooked the nose curtain. It was the secret room where wealth could be gained. The pattern of water, with one entry and no exit, is an auspicious image of wealth, and you will definitely be rich and powerful in the future. He nodded and said: "Uncle Guan, please don't worry. Judging from his appearance, Uncle Guan's business will go smoothly in the future, and he will be rich and wealthy." Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment and then said: "But the area between the uncle's eyes is a bit dim. He must be in poor health. His face looks red. In fact, his energy is depleted. He needs to take more care, otherwise he may not be able to live past his fiftieth life!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back However, Guan Qiang was extremely convinced by Wang Pengyu, and when he heard that Wang Pengyu really pointed out his problem, he naturally knew better than anyone whether he was in good health or not. On the contrary, he admired Wang Pengyu even more, and took out a stack of "Four Heads" from his bag. ", handed it to Wang Pengyu respectfully: "This is a small tribute, I hope my little brother will accept it." Wang Pengyu hesitated and said: "I I only need five hundred yuan!" Guan Qiang laughed loudly and said: "Little brother, can it be that my Lao Guan's life is not worth these tens of thousands of dollars? If it weren't for my brother's advice, I might have died before I was forty. This is me I hope you will contact me more often in the future and give me some advice." Wang Pengyu didn't want to accept it at first. He hadn't fully understood the importance of money at his age, but when he saw the nearby passengers looking over with bright eyes, he thought to himself: "Forget it. With this money, Liu Yuqian can Both sisters can finish junior high school well, and their parents will not have to work so hard. Anyway, Guan Qiang will be rich and powerful in the future. At worst, I will wait until I have cultivated enough to learn the medical skills inherited from the core, and then help him regulate his body. " Thinking of this, he nodded, took Guan Qiang's money, and put it in his backpack. However, the two people's excuses have attracted others' attention. The train is one of the places where the three hands are most active. Three young men with malicious intentions walked over to Wang Pengyu with gloomy faces. One of the young men with long hair and colorful clothes kept dancing a gleaming butterfly knife in his hand, and said with a sinister smile: "This boss is so generous, who can give money to people like this! We brothers are short of money, so why not borrow it?" Ten thousand children and eight thousand flowers?¡± Guan Qiang¡¯s expression changed, and he secretly cried out. He used to have bodyguards when he came in and out, but this time he cooperated with Boss Chen, drained all the cash, and hurriedly raised hundreds of thousands to go to Yangcheng. In order to save money, he went without bodyguards. When he saw Wang Pengyu, he forgot in excitement for a moment Without bodyguards to protect me, I only realized something was wrong when I exposed my money. But after all, he is a person who has seen the world. He has also been involved in the underworld when he was young. He can handle both black and white. Otherwise, he would not have partnered with Boss Chen in Hong Kong to smuggle home appliances and cars. He was not too afraid and said coldly: " Which line are you hanging on? Black seven or nine fingers and five." Black Seven and Nine Finger Five are both the three-handed thieves at Heyan Railway Station, and they have met Guan Qiang. If they are from these two lines, there should be no problem. Who would have thought that the young man in colorful clothes darkened his face and said coldly: "Why don't you quickly put the bag and that kid's back together if you don't know me?"?Hand it over, don't blame me for not recognizing the knife in my hand! " Guan Qiang suppressed his anger and said calmly: "Are you brothers crossing the river? Don't be too cruel. This money is life-saving money for me. It's just for the rivers and lakes to help. There are one thousand yuan here. You can use it for emergencies. I I promise not to notify the police!" The young man in colorful clothes snorted: "You want to send me away with a thousand yuan? Do you think I am a beggar?" He tightened his palms, and the butterfly knife was already pressed against Guan Qiang's chest: "Stop talking nonsense and take out the bag quickly!" Shen Bing's face was turning blue at this time, and one of his trembling hands was holding on to the corner of Wang Pengyu's clothes. When had this little girl ever encountered such a scene, she was immediately frightened. Wang Pengyu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he suddenly handed the backpack to the young man in colorful clothes pretending to be afraid, and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Brothers please don¡¯t hurt us, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± The young man in colorful clothes had just smiled when he suddenly felt his wrist being held by someone. It was Wang Pengyu¡¯s left hand hidden under his backpack. He couldn¡¯t help but turned his face sideways and said through gritted teeth: ¡°You are looking for death!¡± He didn't want to hurt anyone. After all, accidentally killing someone was a big case. If he caught someone who wanted to eat something, he thought about withdrawing his palm and scaring Wang Pengyu with a knife, but he found that the small hand was holding his wrist, as if It was like an iron hoop, and I couldn't pull my right hand out at all. I was shocked, and slapped Wang Pengyu hard with my left hand! Wang Pengyu pretended to be frightened, just because he was afraid of making a sudden move, alerting the opponent and injuring Guan Qiang. At this time, he had already held the opponent's wrist, so there was no need to worry about it. He made a fist with his right hand and hit the opponent's palm with a lightning-fast punch. , then there was a crisp sound, and the young man in colorful clothes screamed. His left hand hung down softly, but the bones of his hand were broken by Wang Pengyu's punch! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 13. The inheritance of the Wang family The other two young men did not expect to suddenly become like this. Their expressions changed, they pulled out a foot-long dagger from their calves, and stabbed Wang Pengyu! Although Wang Pengyu had little fighting experience, he was not panicked at all. He pulled out his left hand and pressed the palm of one of the young men holding the dagger on the front board. He closed the five fingers of his right hand and penetrated the fingers fiercely. It poked another young man on the wrist! With a snap, the dagger fell to the ground. The young man held his wrist with a blue face. He couldn't even scream in pain. He only felt that his whole arm was numb and had no feeling. Wang Pengyu then stabbed the wrist he was pressing with his right palm, hitting the opponent's numb tendon, and snatched the dagger away. In just the blink of an eye, the three young men holding knives curled up and groaned in pain. Seeing the three gangsters being subdued by Wang Pengyu, the bolder passengers in front secretly notified the police. Not long after, two police officers walked into the carriage with nervous expressions. "The matter was very clear at first sight, and with the confirmation from the passengers, the police handcuffed the three young men, took Wang Pengyu and three others to the front for questioning, signed the transcript, and let them go back to their seats. The young man in colorful clothes with a broken forearm almost fainted from the pain. The two policemen waited for Wang Pengyu to leave and said in disbelief: "Are the people over at Pingshan so powerful? A child actually interrupted this with a punch. Human bones?¡± Another policeman thought for a moment and said: "There are many martial arts schools over there. In the past, there were ruthless people like Fearless and Bruce Lee who were very good at martial arts. I heard him say that he has been practicing martial arts since he was a child and he is so powerful. Tsk tsk!" Because of the robbers, the train had to stop halfway to take the young man with a broken arm to treat his injury. Guan Qiang was even more shocked when he saw how powerful Wang Pengyu was. He thought to himself that this person must not be a thing in the pool, and he should make better friends with him in the future. Shen Bing didn¡¯t know that his little cousin was so good at fighting. At this moment, he excitedly asked Wang Pengyu where he learned it from, and also said that he wanted to practice martial arts with his grandfather. However, Wang Pengyu knew that the Wang family's Qi-nourishing technique and the Wang family's Xingyiquan were both passed down from male to female, from within to outside. Even Wang Julan and Wang Pandi could not learn any martial arts, let alone their granddaughter Shen Bing. . When they arrived at Yangcheng Bus Station, Guan Qiang had something to do, and Wang Pengyu had to go back to Pingshan. The two had to go their separate ways, but Guan Qiang still asked Wang Pengyu's address in detail, recorded it on paper, and put it away carefully to avoid looking for it later. Not this little look. Wang Pengyu asked Guan Qiang for 10,000 yuan, and planned to help him take care of his body in the future, so he immediately told the other party his address. As the forefront of reform and opening up, gd has undoubtedly developed much faster than hn. It is also a famous historical and cultural city like Heyan, but it has a lot more modern flavor, and there are many high-rise buildings tens or hundreds of meters high. Especially the sixty-three-story GD International Building, Shen Bing was even more stunned. He never imagined that someone could build a building so high. He asked Wang Pengyu how the cement, sand and gravel were transported to the top to build the building. In fact, Wang Pengyu didn't know these questions, so he simply pretended to smile and didn't answer Shen Bing's questions. Fortunately, Shen Bing's attention was quickly attracted by the fashionable men and women on the street. There were also various novelty shops on both sides of the road, and various strange products that could not be seen in Jun County. It was quite surprising that Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. state. After playing in Yangcheng for a while, at Wang Pengyu's urging, Shen Bing reluctantly got into the car with Wang Pengyu and drove to Pingshan. Shen Zhengde has already called Wang Changshan, but both Wang Changshan and Ye Ying have taken their leave and have no time to pick up Wang Pengyu. In addition, Wang Pengyu has been to Yangcheng several times with his grandfather and knows the way, so teenagers don't have to worry too much. . Of course, this is mainly because they trust Wang Pengyu's strength. Wang Changshan knew best. Even though he had been doing heavy work in the factory workshop and had a strong physique, if he really fought with this kid, he would definitely be knocked to the ground by his son in less than three seconds. The three young men on the train had already used bloody weapons. Experience bears this out. Of course, those masters of secret strength and even master-level martial arts masters of Huajin can also easily defeat Wang Pengyu. "However, a master-level martial arts master is not just a cabbage on the street. You can see him whenever you want. Even if Wang Pengyu accidentally offends the other party, it is impossible to compete with a child like Wang Pengyu. "After all, you don't look at the face of the monk to see the face of the Buddha. Wang Pengyu is so young and has a strong cultivation level. He has touched the edge of Chinese martial arts. It is conceivable that there must be a master of Chinese martial arts behind him to train him. There are only those grandmasters in the country. Many of them are in contact with each other and even compete and practice from time to time. If they bully a junior like Wang Pengyu, it will be naturalHe lost his dignity and was laughed at by others. Ordinary gangsters, Wang Chengyuan and others are not too worried. Although firearms can easily deal with warriors like Wang Pengyu who have no secret power, the country still has extremely strict management of firearms. Once a firearms case occurs, it will definitely be treated as a major case. Most of the underground None of the forces dared to act against the wind like this, and all they did was use swords and sticks. Many old gangs were split from the former Qinggang and Hongmen. They advocated personal force, especially the former double-flower red sticks, which had a very high status in the gangs and did not like firearms themselves. These huge underground forces do not use firearms. Some emerging underground forces cannot buy them even if they want to, and they do not have the corresponding foundation to support them. The Qinggang and Hongmen used to be huge underground forces. After the changing times, great changes have taken place. As the saying goes, the Qinggang is a line and Hongmen is a large area. Today, the Qinggang, which pays more attention to generational inheritance, still retains the elders and young ones. There is a tradition of respect and inferiority, but Hongmen is a mess. It is said that only the overseas "Big Circle Gang" is the real Hongmen inheritance. Of course, what Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know at this time was only known to the older generation like Wang Chengyuan, who had followed the old man through the world and had eaten in the world. Therefore, when Wang Pengyu arrived at Pingshan Bus Station, no one came to pick him up. The bus station was a bit far from his home. Wang Pengyu had just gotten a windfall, so he simply called a taxi back. Wang Chengyuan was naturally very happy when he knew his granddaughter was here. He is very nostalgic as he gets older. He misses his two daughters whom he has not seen for twenty years. He only sat down for a long time doing business that day and then went back to wait for Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu to return. Home. Wang Pengyu had a lot to say to his grandfather, but when Shen Bing arrived, he had to accompany his cousin and took her for a walk to the Dongping River. He happened to encounter two guys, Lei Datong and Lei Bing, swimming naked in the river. Let Lei Datong and Lei Bing blushed and stayed in the water, refusing to come up. Later, Shen Bing discovered the clues and made an excuse to hide away while his face turned red. Only then did Lei Datong and Lei Datong dare to go to the dock and put on their clothes. After knowing that Shen Bing was Wang Pengyu's cousin, the two of them volunteered to take Shen Bing around and were very enthusiastic. However, it was dinner time soon. The two guys reluctantly said goodbye to Shen Bing and made an appointment to take Shen Bing to the ancestral temple tomorrow. Waiting for a place to play. After dinner, Ye Ying took Shen Bing and talked about family affairs cordially. When Wang Pengyu saw his grandpa, he was about to go next door to play chess with Old Man Xu, but he stopped his grandpa. Wang Chengyuan was a little strange, and Wang Pengyu had to use the excuse that he had some questions about Xingyi Quan to ask his grandfather. Xingyiquan is a secret that is not passed down to the Wang family. Even his daughter-in-law Ye Ying cannot know about it. Wang Chengyuan used to teach Wang Pengyu with the door closed or wait for his wife to go to work before explaining to him the key points of Qi nourishing and Xingyiquan. Therefore, Habitually, he took Wang Pengyu to his room, closed the door, and asked Wang Pengyu if he had any questions. Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 14. Inherited by the Wang family Wang Pengyu didn't know where to start for a moment, so he simply took out the ten thousand yuan from his backpack. The thick "four heads" made Wang Chengyuan's eyes go straight. At this time, households with ten thousand yuan were very important. Even if the Wang family works hard and frugally, their savings are only three to five thousand yuan. He took a breath and couldn't help but ask: "Xiaoyu, where did this come from? Did your aunt give it to you?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "No. I read the fortune teller on the train and got the fortune teller from someone else." Wang Chengyuan was stunned for a moment, then suddenly patted Wang Pengyu on the shoulder. To Wang Pengyu's surprise, he laughed and said, "Hey, you kid can do it! Now you can fool others, and you have such a big hand, which is more useless than grandpa and you." My father is much better! If your great-grandfather were here, he would definitely praise our Wang family for producing such a great genius!" ¡°Grandpa has been setting up a stall for several years, it¡¯s not as good as you making a lot from reading a fortune teller.¡± Wang Pengyu looked helpless. If you don¡¯t have such a grandpa, if your grandson deceives others and still praises him, wouldn¡¯t he be encouraging your grandson to do all these trades? He said in an aggravated tone: "Grandpa! I made money by showing him off, not by lying to him!" He paused for a moment: "I can read faces!" Wang Chengyuan was stunned. He knew that his grandson was courageous and tenacious. He dared to fight with gangsters in society at a young age. He could stand in the three-position pose for three hours, but he rarely lied. He couldn't help but ask with a straight face: "How do you know how to read faces? According to what those photo books say?" "When I was paying homage to my great-great-grandfather, I got a black fruit core from a mouse hole next to the grave." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, scratched his brow, and continued, "I accidentally cracked the core. It should be A white light enters the palm of my hand, and I can read fortune tellers after following it.¡± Wang Chengyuan's face changed: "Black fruit core? Isn't it a round fruit core no bigger than a thumb, which is completely black and seems to emit light?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "That's right." Wang Chengyuan was so excited that he slapped his thigh: "Yes, this is the ancestral treasure of our Wang family. It is said to be the black peach stone given by the immortal! Unexpectedly, God has not stopped our Wang family's inheritance, so we found the black peach stone for you!" He took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down: "Where is the peach stone? Show it to grandpa!" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly. Shen Tong threw the peach core into the trash can. When he came back, he looked for it and found that the peach core had turned into a ball of black ash. When Wang Chengyuan heard what his grandson said, he couldn't help but sighed: "No wonder the peach core can be preserved for so long without being painted with paint, oil and fire wax. It turns out that there is really innate spiritual energy inside to protect it. Yu'er, you pinched the peach core and released the spiritual energy, Wu Tao The core will naturally not last long." He was suddenly startled: "You said you know how to read fortune tellers. Could it be that you got the inheritance of black peach core?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "It should be so, but I know a lot of things but I can't understand them. Only the Qi Nourishing Technique can be understood, and it's a little different from what grandpa taught." Wang Chengyuan's expression changed slightly, and he narrowed his eyes to look at Wang Pengyu, doubts rising in his heart: "It's strange, why Yu'er's face has not changed. The Children's Palace is bright and towering, it is clearly a statue of many sons and daughters." "But after our Wang family inherited the bone-touching method, there were only a few people, and it was only passed down for ten generations. How come Yu'er's generation has such a face? Could it be that dad not only told me and Changshan's fortunes, but also used reverse methods? The magic of God changing destiny has changed the single-passage style of our Wang family?" He was not in a hurry to ask about the art of nourishing qi. In his opinion, the true biography of bone touching was much more important than the art of nourishing qi. He asked in a deep voice: "What true biography of physiognomy did Yu'er get in the peach core?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while: "There are many, messy ones, including facial fortune telling, fortune telling, palmistry, Feng Shui magic circle, Qi Men Dun Jia, divination medical skills, etc., but they are just superficial. The really profound and difficult to understand is the bone touch technique. .¡± He hesitated for a moment, but changed his mind and did not reveal the extraordinary skill of Venus Bone Tempering and the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation. In his opinion, the disaster is approaching and cannot be resisted by manpower. Letting his grandparents and parents know about it will ruin their mood. What's more, the inheritance says that it is a thousand years later, and he doesn't know whether it will happen in the past few years or decades. If it comes decades later, wouldn't it make parents worry in vain for a lifetime? Wang Chengyuan nodded: "It is said that Lu Dongbin, the ancestor of Wu Tao He's inheritance name Chunyang, was a scholar of heaven and man, omniscient and omniscient. Maybe he left these simple principles in Wu Tao He. After all, The art of physiognomy is the most difficult to master in physiognomy, and it is difficult to master it without the corresponding profound foundation of physiognomy." Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment, and asked with some doubts: "Grandpa, but I only got the fortune teller from the walnut core."I don¡¯t know how to solve it, but I don¡¯t know how to solve it. Why is this? Could it be that I damaged the peach core and lost this most important inheritance? " Wang Chengyuan chuckled: "Yu'er, you are wrong. The physiognomy passed down from the Wang family's ancestors originally only had the ability to calculate but not to decipher." Wang Pengyu was puzzled: "Why is this happening? Isn't cracking the most important thing?" Wang Chengyuan asked back: "Do you think it is more important to find out the cause and condition of a person's illness, or to treat him or her?" Wang Pengyu blurted out: "Of course the treatment method is important!" Wang Chengyuan shook his head and said with a smile: "Grandpa thinks it is important to find out the cause and condition. Think about it, if you don't know what disease he has and where it comes from, how will you give him medicine and injections? Cure disease?¡± Wang Pengyu was speechless for a moment. Wang Chengyuan further explained: "There are many ways to solve disasters. Just like a disease can be treated with many methods and medicines. For ordinary small disasters, just one sentence of guidance is enough. For example, if you calculate that there will be a bloody disaster when you go out, stay in the house. It¡¯s one of the ways to solve the disaster.¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but nodded. This was exactly how Shen Tong was. He escaped a huge disaster with just a thought. He didn't know how to solve it at the time, so he accidentally solved this disaster for Shen Tong. But he didn¡¯t dare to tell his grandfather that he had been seriously injured for Shen Tong¡¯s fortune-telling by touching his bones. "Placing Feng Shui formations, Longmen formations, Qimen magic formations, etc. are also ways to break disasters. Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue can dissolve hostility and evil spirits. There are also spells, magic puppets, etc., all of which can be used to break disasters." Wang Chengyuan laughed. He said, "Our Wang family's ancestral physiognomy has no way to crack it, but we need to constantly explore in practice, improve our own strength and eyesight, and find ways to learn or calculate to break the disaster. Only in this way can we truly make our Wang family's It¡¯s better to keep Xiangfa!¡± "As long as we have mastered the means of detecting pathology, if we want to treat diseases, we can just borrow the experience of our predecessors. Without losing the method of touching bones, the inheritance of the Wang family will not be broken!" Wang Chengyuan said categorically! Wang Pengyu nodded with some understanding: "Grandpa, why don't you start teaching me basic physiognomy?" Wang Chengyuan laughed loudly: "Of course, but I'm afraid it's you who should teach grandpa. Okay, now tell grandpa the difference in the art of nourishing qi." The old man and the young man studied the art of nourishing Qi in the room. With Wang Chengyuan's more than sixty years of hard training experience, a quasi-grandmaster who has achieved great success in An Jin, his experience in nourishing Qi is not comparable to that of Wang Pengyu. He often learns about the changes from Wang Pengyu's mouth, and can deduce it with a little thought. The changes caused by this difference, in turn, provide guidance on how Wang Pengyu should understand it. Both of them are very rewarding. Wang Chengyuan¡¯s Anjin state, which had been silent for many years, actually showed signs of loosening. The strong energy accumulated over the years was slowly tempering the internal organs, and he had the opportunity to be promoted to the realm of spiritual training and returning to the void! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An old martial artist like him, who has sufficient energy accumulated in his body, but lacks an understanding. Once he has understood the true meaning of practicing the spirit to return to the void, he is a master of transformation. If he cannot understand it, he will not be able to make any progress in his life. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 15. Changes in three years 15. Changes in three years Early the next morning, Shen Bing knocked on Pengyu's door, clamoring for Wang Pengyu to take her outside to play. Wang Pengyu smiled helplessly. This cousin is really full of energy. He talked with his grandfather for half the night last night, and now he has only slept for less than three hours. He planned to go to Liu Yuqian¡¯s house today. After all, the sooner he gave them money, they would not have to worry so much. The two sisters, Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian, could also study their lessons well and not be left behind in junior high school. Wang Pengyu really has no selfish motives. He just wants to help them as a friend and classmate. Wang Pengyu didn't want to let his parents know about the ten thousand yuan. Ye Ying had always disapproved of Wang Pengyu learning these ethereal physiognomy from Wang Chengyuan, and always believed that studying was the only way out. However, Shen Bing had already told Ye Ying and Wang Changshan, and for this reason the two still After giving Wang Pengyu a special education, he finally took away 6,000 yuan and said he would save it for him. He left one thousand for his grandfather, and Wang Pengyu also had three thousand on hand, two thousand of which were prepared for Liu Yuqian and the others, and one thousand was given under Wang Chengyuan's persuasion, saying that a child as old as Wang Pengyu should have some money, plus Wang Pengyu has been sensible since he was a child, so Wang Changshan agreed that Wang Pengyu should keep it for himself. It's just that Wang Changshan has no idea that the obedient son in his eyes is actually a troublemaker. But many times when they go to work or school, they always blame Wang Chengyuan, and Wang Chengyuan, an old man in the world, prefers his grandson to be bloody and competitive. , concealed it for Wang Pengyu. ??The same is true. Wang Pengyu had previously beaten the skinny monkey and the mountain rat at school, and when he came back to tell Wang Chengyuan, Wang Chengyuan even praised his grandson for being brave. Otherwise, do you think a child who has decisively shot the three young people on the train, how is the courage to practice? Fortunately, Wang Pengyu's grades were excellent, so he was only praised by the teacher for his comprehensive development of moral, intellectual, physical, artistic, and physical skills. If Lei Datong and Lei Bing's grades were changed, Wang Pengyu would not be classified as a bad student, and his parents would have to come to the school every three days to educate him. turn! He and Shen Bing met Lei Datong and the others to eat wonton porridge at a nearby time-honored restaurant. They asked Lei Datong and the others to take Shen Bing to the ancestral temple first, and he would go to the ancestral temple to find them later. He didn¡¯t want the two loudmouths Lei Datong and Lei Bing to know about this, otherwise their gossip would ruin the reputation of Sister Liu Yuqian. When they arrived at Liu Yuqian¡¯s house, He Yinglan and Liu Yumei had already gone to the vegetable market to sell vegetables. Liu Yuqian stayed at home to do some farm work and take care of her father. Wang Pengyu asked Liu Hailin and found out that Liu Yuqian was in the field, so he politely said goodbye to Liu Hailin and went to find Liu Yuqian in a nearby vegetable field. The Liu family contracted a lot of vegetable fields. The vegetables that He Yinglan sold every day were picked from their own fields. When Wang Pengyu arrived at the fields, he found that Liu Yuqian was sweating all over, and she was struggling to carry two plastic buckets to water the vegetable fields with her thin shoulders. . Liu Yuqian was a little surprised when she saw Wang Pengyu. She placed the shooting bucket on the vegetable bed, wiped her sweat, walked over quickly, and asked with a smile: "Pengyu, why are you here?" Wang Pengyu sighed and handed the two thousand yuan wrapped in newspaper to Liu Yuqian: "Take it." Liu Yuqian took the square made of newspaper in confusion: "What did you give me?" She opened it and took a look, her face changed, she snorted and handed the money to Wang Pengyu, and actually said a little angrily: "I can't tell you are such a person! Take the money back, I can't have it!" Wang Pengyu was confused: "Who am I? What did you say?" Liu Yuqian saw that Wang Pengyu didn't seem to be pretending, so she asked: "Isn't this money a gift for my sister?" Wang Pengyu laughed out loud: "What gift money! I heard that you didn't want to go to junior high school. It's a pity. Plus, the family just had some money, so I got it for you. Take the money, you and your sister can both read it." For those of you who have finished junior high school, if it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll find a way for you in the future.¡± ¡°Even if I lent you this money, you can pay it back to me when you have money after you graduate from school.¡± He added. Liu Yuqian hesitated for a moment. She naturally wanted to continue studying, but in the end she bit her lips and shook her head and said, "No, we can't afford to pay back so much money. My mother has already decided to marry my sister to someone else." Wang Pengyu was taken aback, and with a sudden change of heart, he said, "Your sister is only fifteen years old. Do you want to get married so quickly?" "I have asked grandpa, and he said that your dad's illness is just caused by taking medicine all the year round, and the accumulated medicinal gas and toxins have damaged the body. As long as you spend some money to buy some tonics, eat more meat, and slowly recover, you will get better. Just take this money." He didn¡¯t wait for Liu Yuqian¡¯s answer, and said anxiously: ¡°Lei Datong and the others are still waiting for me in the ancestral temple.,I go first! Remember not to tell anyone else about this! " After saying that, he ran out of the village. Liu Yuqian hesitated for a while, but finally did not speak to call Wang Pengyu. She bit her lips tighter and tighter. She looked at Wang Pengyu's retreating figure and thought to herself: "Forget it. Didn't my mother say that if I betroth my sister to someone else, I can get a gift to treat my father?" If you don¡¯t have the money to pay him back, just marry him when you grow up!¡± Thinking of this, her little face turned red and her chin rested on her chest, not daring to look at Wang Pengyu's back. When He Yinglan came back in the evening, she was shocked to see Liu Yuqian putting two thousand yuan on the wooden table. After asking what happened, she fell silent and did not ask her younger daughter to return the money to Wang Pengyu. She just seemed confused and kept saying that this child is good, this child is good. In fact, she also knew about her husband's problem. Many doctors said that it was caused by toxins. Every time she saw her husband's illness, every muscle movement in his body felt like a knife. In order not to frighten the children, He Yinglan even asked He Yinglan to find a wooden stick for him. He bit it, and He Yinglan really wished that she could bear this pain for her husband. The daughter is the heart of her parents. How could He Yinglan be willing to betroth her eldest daughter to someone else so quickly? But for her husband, she had to do this, and she also had to hide it from her husband and secretly send a message to the matchmaker. The pressure was not ordinary. Women can bear it. Even if the daughter is really betrothed to someone else, it is hard to say whether the gift will be worth a thousand or a few hundred yuan. Wang Pengyu's two thousand yuan is too tempting. Many rural families do not have this amount in their family savings. In order to treat her husband's illness, He Yinglan I can only accept it silently. However, Liu Yumei¡¯s betrothal was never mentioned again. Half a month later, Shen Zhengde and his family finally arrived in Pingshan, and even Shen Tong followed them obediently. He secretly approached Wang Pengyu and told Wang Pengyu with some pride that Iron Palm Chen Sanye's injuries had improved for the most part, and he had found out the traitor in the gang. Because Shen Tong had done a good job in protecting Chen Sanye, he had replaced the original traitor's position, and even He was accepted as a disciple by Mr. Chen San and controlled three prosperous streets in Jun County. He had more than thirty people under his command. Many people on the street called him Brother Tong when they saw him! Wang Pengyu didn't know how to say good things about his cousin. Shen Tong showed off to him that he could earn thousands of yuan a month. He also bought a new gold chain. Although it was thinner than the pig ear rope hanging before, it was genuine. Thousands of pure gold. Of course, Shen Tong did not forget this cousin and secretly gave Wang Pengyu a gold watch. It was said to be smuggled goods from Europe and cost more than two thousand. I don¡¯t know where he got it from. He was proud of this for a while, but one day he learned from Shen Bing that Wang Pengyu had made 10,000 yuan by just saying a few words to someone in the car. He was immediately speechless and had to raise his eyebrows at Wang Pengyu. Thumbs up. "Low-key! This is the real awesomeness!" Shen Tong exclaimed, "I didn't expect that my cousin would reach such a state at such a young age! No, I have to learn from my cousin!" He suddenly bit his teeth, took off the gold chain from his neck, and handed it to Shen Bing. Shen Bing was baffled, not knowing that his words could cause such a huge change in his brother! But girls all love to look beautiful. These days, wearing a gold chain is more eye-catching than anything else. Shen Bing naturally accepts it without any courtesy. Shen Zhengde couldn't ask anyone to help look after his own shop. If he left for too long, the regular customers would move to other shops, so he couldn't stay in Pingshan for too long. He only stayed for a few days and took Shen Bing and Shen Tong back to Jun County. Wang Pengyu Life has also returned to calm. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 16. Three years of changes More than a month of summer vacation passed quickly. Wang Pengyu gained a lot during this holiday, especially when he got a large amount of money unexpectedly. Wang Chengyuan did not continue to set up a stall to tell fortunes. He stayed in the yard every day to teach Wang Pengyu how to box, and closed the door to discuss it at night. The techniques of nourishing qi and physiognomy have made Wang Pengyu improve his strength very quickly, and he also understands a lot of basic physiognomy and terminology. There is no problem in boxing in the yard, but the core boxing techniques and know-how cannot be taught in front of outsiders. Before Shen Tong left, he was even more shocked when he saw Wang Pengyu practicing Xingyiquan. He didn't know that this cousin was not only good at physiognomy, but also so powerful in martial arts. He was much better than the iron sand palm he had practiced for several days. More than a hundred times! But compared to Wang Pengyu, Wang Chengyuan has gained more. Not only is his dark energy showing signs of being promoted to the realm of transformation, he is also proficient in various physiognomy, and has even begun to study the bone-touching technique passed down by the Wang family. When he entered junior high school in September, Wang Pengyu reached the middle level of Mingjin. He was at least twice as strong as when he competed with Du Tian, ??and his strength was still improving rapidly. However, Wang Pengyu knew that this was the influence of the remaining innate spiritual energy in his body. , as his inner strength grows, he can feel that the clear current in his body is getting smaller and smaller. Once the clear current is absorbed by him, the speed of improvement in martial arts realm will slow down. In addition, the wounds on his body caused by the backlash of physiognomy have been completely healed, and there are many benefits. After being nourished by his innate spiritual energy, his body became much stronger than before, more tenacious and durable. He could even perform two Xingyiquan exercises without feeling tired. One time, he accidentally cut his finger with a knife, and it turned out that Only a white mark was left without any injuries. It's a pity that the wonderful skill of Venus bone tempering requires cultivating Qi to a certain level. The body must be strong and can withstand the tempering of the gold and iron power of Venus star power before it can be practiced. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu may have reached the late stage of Ming Jin. The bone tempering skill is definitely a hundred times more profound than the basic Qi training skills. Originally, Wang Pengyu thought that Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian went back to school together, but when school started, Liu Yuqian was the only one. Liu Yumei dropped out of school in the fifth grade. She is not young now. If she were to continue studying, she would have graduated from junior high school at the age of 20. Most of the families of girls at this age are married, so Liu Yumei herself does not want to go to school again. No. 3 Middle School is also a well-known key middle school in Pingshan City. It is a bit far from Wang Pengyu¡¯s home. Wang Changshan bought him a bicycle. Wang Pengyu simply went to Liu Yumei¡¯s home every day to take her to school. And He Yinglan also asked sisters Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian to bring some fresh vegetables and free-range eggs from their own hens to the Wang family from time to time. The relationship between the two families became much closer. Wang Pengyu received the inheritance of Wutaohe and had considerable insights into medical skills. After studying it with Wang Chengyuan, they agreed that Liu Hailin's disease was actually cured. The strange pain now was only caused by the toxins from the medicine, but the body had become dependent on the medicine. Once Not taking these herbs can lead to various problems, just like taking drugs. So Wang Chengyuan thought of a way to slowly reduce the amount of herbal medicine Liu Hailin drank every day, and bought him some nourishing ginseng, etc. When Liu Hailin was in unbearable pain, he gave him acupuncture to relieve pain. A year has passed, and Liu Hailin's health has improved a lot, and he has basically had no symptoms for ten or eight days. Liu Hailin's family is very grateful to the Wang family, and they move closer together. He Yinglan even proposed that Liu Yuqian and Wang Pengyu get married. Let them get married when they grow up. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying both liked Liu Yuqian, a well-behaved and intelligent little girl. However, when they asked Wang Pengyu for his opinion, Wang Pengyu disagreed and said that they would wait until they were older, so the matter was postponed. However, this guy Lei Bing told him Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian secretly cried several times. When I first entered junior high school, there were many undesirable elements in the school like the Black Eagle Gang. The extremely beautiful Liu Yumei attracted a lot of people's attention. Wang Pengyu stepped forward and taught several unscrupulous students who provoked Liu Yuqian. Soon, the whole school's bad students Everyone knew that on the first day of junior high school, there was a ruthless man who called Brother Datian a brother. When they saw Wang Pengyu, they would respectfully call him Brother Yu. Even Lei Datong and Lei Bing, under Wang Pengyu's halo, accepted many younger brothers and became the bosses of the first grade. They led people to fight several times with other schools, and they were somewhat famous even in other schools. . Three years have passed very quickly. Wang Pengyu is now sixteen years old. At 1.7 meters, he is neither tall nor short. His body is a little thin for some reason. He eats meals for several people in one meal and spends time in the yard every day. You can't get strong even if you box and practice martial arts, but Wang Chengyuan knows the strength of this grandson best. In fact, Wang Pengyu has reached the peak state of Ming Jin, and is just one step away from the dark state of Qi Transformation God. What Wang Chengyuan couldn¡¯t understand was that Wang Pengyu not only couldn¡¯t get strong, but also couldn¡¯t get stronger.I haven't tanned yet, and the calluses on my hands left by practicing can-carrying, tree-pulling, and Xingyi Yingquan when I was a child have all faded away. I look like a frail scholar, and I can't tell that I'm a martial arts practitioner at all. , in the end it can only be attributed to the innate spiritual energy absorbed by Wang Pengyu. Although Wang Pengyu is not a very handsome and good-looking type, he has an unworldly and elegant temperament that attracts the admiration of many girls and often makes Liu Yuqian secretly angry. This little girl has completely regarded Wang Pengyu as her future husband. Wang Chengyuan no longer sets up a stall in the ancestral temple. Since being promoted to the Transformation Realm a year ago, he has become a master-level expert in Chinese martial arts. In addition, his fortune-telling and divination skills have become increasingly sophisticated. After Haosheng gave guidance to a few people, his reputation spread. Even more than his son and daughter-in-law combined. Wang Pengyu has to cultivate Qi nourishing skills, practice Xingyiquan, and understand the art of bone touching and breaking tribulations. The time spent on studying is the least, and the knowledge points in middle school are much more than those in elementary school, so his academic performance has naturally dropped. However, With his amazing memory, he is considered to be above average in his grade, so it will be no problem for him to go straight to high school. Liu Yuqian is as smart as ever. She ranks among the top five in her grade every time she takes exams. Her increasingly beautiful face makes all the boys in the school salivate. But with Wang Pengyu, the beauty protector, no one dares to hit her. idea. Now Brother Datian is not just the gang leader of two streets. He has become the boss of Dongping Street, Dongfang Road and Zumiao Road. In addition to collecting tens of thousands of protection fees every month, he also owns several nightclubs. He has really made a name for himself in terms of food stalls and so on, and is favored by many people as the successor of Mr. Liu. Wang Pengyu, whom everyone admires, has a high status in No. 3 Middle School. Even many teachers dare not speak loudly to Wang Pengyu. Du Tian didn't admire Wang Pengyu. He could compete with Wang Pengyu a few times in the past. Who knew that his progress was astonishing, especially Wang Pengyu's. Now he has completely failed to see through Wang Pengyu's strength. He only knows that if Wang Pengyu is willing, It takes less than three moves to knock him down. In the past three years, gd has developed extremely fast. A household worth ten thousand yuan is nothing. Liu Hailin has completely recovered and opened a fruit and vegetable store on Dongping Road. His life is much better. Many matchmakers came to Liu Yumei to propose marriage, but Liu Yumei refused. He Yinglan and Liu Hailin knew that this daughter might have fallen in love with a child of the Wang family. Every time her sister told her about Wang Pengyu, she would be happy for a long time, but she had always been obedient. I am sensible and don't want to argue with my sister. I just keep it in my heart and refuse to say it out. It goes without saying that the Wang family is kind to the Liu family. If possible, He Yinglan would not even mind if both of her daughters married Wang Pengyu. But now it is a monogamous system, so she had no choice but to let Liu Yumei do it. After the high school entrance examination, Wang Pengyu originally wanted to visit Jun County, but suddenly he heard someone shouting outside the door: "Is this the home of little brother Wang?" Wang Pengyu knew it was Guan Qiang's voice as soon as he heard it. Three years ago, Guan Qiang went to Yangcheng to open up the joints. The business grew bigger and bigger. He did not forget Wang Pengyu's little charm. He personally came to Wang Pengyu and delivered 100,000 yuan, as well as many home appliances and so on. Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan were able to practice with peace of mind, and Liu Hailin recovered so quickly from his illness and opened a fruit and vegetable store, largely because of the 100,000 yuan. "However, the Wang family did not accept Guan Qiang's money and property in vain. After giving him some advice, Mr. Wang personally gave Guan Qiang acupuncture to regulate his body, which would at least allow Guan Qiang to live ten more years. Guan Qiang made a profit after all. Later, a lot of precious medicinal materials were needed to treat Liu Hailin's injuries, as well as some special Western medicines. We couldn't buy them here. Guan Qiang brought them from Hong Kong. He visited the Wang family several times in the past three years, and he could be considered a good friend. . Guan Qiang's business is getting bigger and bigger now, and he is afraid that he will not have a net worth of more than 30 million. If the Wang family agrees, he can even get a huge sum of more than one million from Guan Qiang immediately, and become rich overnight. However, the Wang family has the ancestral training of the Wang family. This is also the code of conduct for most fortune tellers who have real information. Take what you should take and don¡¯t take what you shouldn¡¯t. The 10,000 yuan that Guan Qiang received before was Wang Pengyu's fortune, and the 100,000 yuan was for him to recuperate his body. I will help you solve your problems, and you can give me money, gold, and silk. There is no reason to ask for one million yuan. Pick. In the past, when Wang Chengyuan set up a stall to make a living, he often talked nonsense about cheating money. It was another kind of business. It was no different from other people working to make money, and it was different from collecting other people's money for no reason. "After all, if you say good things to people, they will feel better and their health will be better, so it is appropriate to collect some money. A huge sum of one million can no longer be explained by human relationships. It is like an official charging someone else tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands for nothing.Money is bribery. Although no one in the fortune-telling world pursues this matter, they believe that there are gods three feet above their heads. They can hide everything from others but not themselves. God will know many things after they are done. There is no explanation or reason for them anyway, such as fortune-telling. Backlash, Feng Shui magic circle, cannot be explained by science at all, as long as you feel at ease. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 17. Preliminary test methods 9. Initial test methods Wang Pengyu was boxing in the front yard at this time. When he heard this, he stopped his posture, adjusted his school uniform, and opened the door. He saw several cars parked outside. One of them Wang Pengyu recognized. It was called Fengshen Bluebird. What model was it? I don¡¯t know. Those who can drive a Bluebird at this time are not ordinary people, even though this car is from Little Japan. Guan Qiang is now looking more and more prosperous, with a shy belly. Standing with him is a young man in his twenties who looks polite. Behind the two people, there were five or six bodyguards in black suits standing. As Guan Qiang's business grows, his courage becomes smaller and smaller, and he has more and more bodyguards. As soon as Guan Qiang saw Wang Pengyu, he immediately said with a smile: "Young Master Han, this little brother is the Master Wang I told Young Master Han." "Pengyu, this is Mr. Han from the province. This time, uncle needs Pengyu's help, so you must help him!" Wang Pengyu frowned and asked, "Uncle Guan, what's the matter? If you can help me, I will definitely help." The young man named Mr. Han should have heard Guan Qiang mention Wang Pengyu and did not look down on him just because Wang Pengyu was young. He forced a smile and said, "Why don't we go in first?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Come in." Guan Qiang and Mr. Han followed Wang Pengyu into the house. The bodyguards stood outside the door like lampposts and did not follow the others in. Wang Chengyuan happened to arrive at Liu Hailin's house. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying had to go to work again, and Wang Pengyu was the only one at home. Wang Pengyu made tea for Guan Qiang and the two of them, sat down and asked, "What can I do for Uncle Guan?" Guan Qiang glanced at Mr. Han and then said: "Pengyu also knows what Uncle Guan does. In fact, Mr. Han also has a share. This time the province is cracking down hard. Some issues are being targeted. Once exposed, I am afraid that not only will the business fail, but I may also be imprisoned, so I suddenly came to ask Peng Yu for advice and see if there is a way to solve the problem." Wang Pengyu nodded, looked at Guan Qiang's face with condensed eyes, and after a while he smiled bitterly and said: "Uncle Guan won't make fun of me. Uncle Guan's nose is round and straight, and the palace of wealth and silk is translucent, which is the sign of wealth and good fortune, and both of them are good luck. From the Fude Palace outside my eyebrows, I can see that Uncle Guan is getting rich, so there is a problem of being targeted!" Guan Qiang was extremely convinced of Wang Pengyu. Hearing this, his heart moved slightly, but he looked at Mr. Han with some suspicion. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know that at this moment, Young Master Han was as shocked as a stormy sea! In fact, when he came with Guan Qiang this time, he didn't believe Master Wang at all. It was just that his father had problems, he was targeted by political opponents, and his official position was probably not guaranteed, so he used the excuse that Guan Qiang's business was being targeted and he needed a lot of money to smooth things over. , thinking about making a fortune. Even if his father really loses his official position and goes to jail, if he has a lot of money, he can still live a comfortable life, and he can also find ways to get him a reduced sentence or something. But after hearing what Wang Pengyu said, he knew that the young man in front of him was really capable. No wonder Guan Qiang trusted him so much. When he heard that something happened, the first time he heard something happened was not to raise money to find someone to smooth the relationship, but to suggest that he come to Master Wang. Give me some advice! To talk about Guan Qiang communicated with Wang Pengyu in advance, Han Shao didn't believe it, because even Guan Qiang was blinded. And Wang Pengyu is not wrong when he says that Guan Qiang's fortune is booming. His business is extremely profitable and many people are jealous of him. Even if he quits, many people will be vying to take over. As long as Guan Qiang's connection with Hong Kong is not broken, whoever takes over will be deceived. However, his will naturally not suffer financial losses. It took a long time for Young Master Han to calm down. Regardless of Guan Qiang's suspicious eyes, he said with a much lower attitude and sincerity: "Master Wang, please show me." Wang Pengyu nodded, looked at Han Shao for a while, and his expression became a little strange. Seeing this, Han couldn't help being startled and asked anxiously: "Master Wang, do you see anything?" Wang Pengyu pondered for a while and then said: "I will speak frankly, Mr. Han, don't blame me." "Looking at Han Shaoqian's fortune, there is no danger of losing his fortune. The disaster has nothing to do with Uncle Guan!" Mr. Han still didn't believe Wang Pengyu, so he nodded hurriedly and said: "Master Wang is right, but I have something to hide, so I have to do this!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but nodded slightly when he saw Mr. Han admitting this frankly. If he didn't even admit this, there would be nothing to say next, just see him off. He looked at it for a while, the magic in his eyes dissipated, and said calmly: "Han Shaoyintang turned black, and bad luck has been added to it in a short period of time, but it shouldn't be a big disaster, it's just" "Just what?" Mr. Han asked, staring straight at Wang Pengyu. "Young Master Han has a baby on his left forehead."The dark pattern is the father's palace in the face. This dark pattern is connected with the black energy of Han Shaoyintang, indicating that Han Shao's bad luck is caused by his father. In addition, Young Master Han's eyebrows are messy at the end. I am afraid that this disaster is also related to a young compatriot of Young Master Han. As long as the problem of Young Master Han's father and younger siblings is solved, Young Master Han's disaster will be solved! " Young Master Han finally couldn't sit still anymore, stood up abruptly, bowed deeply to Wang Pengyu, and said respectfully: "Please Master Wang to relieve my father from this disaster!" People like Guan Qiang didn¡¯t know what happened, but they just said: ¡°Peng Yu, please help Mr. Han.¡± When it comes to fortune-telling, even Wang Chengyuan is far behind Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu is more theoretical and lacks practice. And practice is the only way to improve physiognomy. Wang Pengyu also wanted to try to help people eliminate disasters. After thinking about it, he said: "In that case, Master Han will write down your father's name and birth date, and I will help your father." calcalute it." As he spoke, he walked towards his grandfather¡¯s room and took out a piece of yellow paper. Young Master Han nodded repeatedly and said, "Master Wang, just call me Han Qingwen. It's just my father's horoscope, I don't know it very well. Can I call and ask my father?" Wang Pengyu nodded, and Han Qingwen hurriedly went to the car outside to pick up the phone and make a call. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but lament that it was not easy for him to install a landline at home. Others already carry their mobile phones with them, so they can talk to others at any time. Guan Qiang's experience was astonishing. He saw Wang Pengyu's thoughts and said with a smile: "Pengyu, just this time a batch of mobile phones came from Hong Kong. They are much lighter than the previous Big Brother phones. I will send you one tomorrow. It¡¯s convenient for Uncle Guan to contact you, so don¡¯t refuse.¡± Wang Pengyu is no longer the thirteen-year-old boy he was three years ago. He is already an adult at the age of sixteen. He smiled and nodded: "Thank you very much, Uncle Guan." I just showed him his photo, and pointed out that Han Qingwen¡¯s matter had nothing to do with Guan Qiang, and reassured him that it was not too much to accept a mobile phone. Not long after, Han Qingwen walked in, holding a small black phone in his hand. He nodded to Wang Pengyu and wrote the three words "Han Binqi" on the yellow paper, and the birth date below. Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. He had already guessed Han Qingwen's identity. The provincial boss named Han was the executive deputy governor, and he happened to have that name! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 18. Under preliminary test methods Although he guessed the identity of the other party, Wang Pengyu practiced the art of nourishing Qi, which is unmatched by ordinary people. Even if Mount Tai collapsed, he could not show his face in shock. He nodded slightly and said: "Because I can't see the appearance of Young Master Han's father, I still want Han. One less drop of blood!¡± Han Qingwen said without hesitation: "No problem. But I don't have a knife with me" Wang Pengyu smiled: "It doesn't have to be so troublesome. Mr. Han just stretches out his index finger." Han Qingwen stretched out his index finger slightly strangely. Wang Pengyu flicked his wrist and saw a golden needle piercing Han Qingwen's finger. Before Han Qingwen could react, the golden needle left him with a small drop of blood. fingers. Wang Pengyu flicked the golden needle slightly, and blood dropped on the Korean characters on the yellow paper. He picked up the yellow paper and did some calculations in his mind, then said in a deep voice: "With these three characters, Han represents the inheritance of the heirs, and the name refers to himself. The three characters are far away from each other, because this calamity root is based on Young Master Han's father and younger siblings. The law should be for the three to be separated for a period of time, and the disaster will be solved by itself!" Han Qingwen was a little puzzled. Just as he was about to ask a question, Wang Pengyu had already stood up to see the guests off: "That's it for now. There's nothing more to say. Please come. Whether you can break the catastrophe actually depends more on your own understanding." Han Qingwen already knew how powerful Wang Pengyu was. After thinking about it, he decided to bring this to his father. See what his father said. If he really couldn¡¯t understand it, he would ask Master Wang for advice. He nodded steadily: "Thank you, Master, for your guidance, but I don't know about this phase." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Brother Han is a friend of Uncle Guan, so I shouldn't accept this money. However, according to the rules of the prime minister's family, gold is indispensable, so just one hundred yuan." Guan Qiang's heart moved, and he knew that Wang Pengyu had sold him a huge favor. However, Wang Pengyu himself did not suffer any loss. As long as he solved this problem for Han Qingwen, he would definitely benefit from it in the future. Han Qingwen quickly took out a hundred yuan and gave it to Wang Pengyu. He was a little distracted, but thinking about these words, he hurriedly said goodbye. The next day, Guan Qiang sent someone to deliver a Motorola Palm 328 mobile phone. Unlike the big bricks on the market, the Palm could be flipped up. It was small and could be put into a pocket, making it extremely easy to carry. Guan Qiang even prepared mobile phone cards and other equipment for Wang Pengyu, and also charged 1,000 yuan in phone bills. The person who brought the mobile phone introduced Wang Pengyu in detail how to use the mobile phone. After Wang Pengyu made a call to Guan Qiang on his mobile phone, he said goodbye and left. Wang Changshan saw that Wang Pengyu suddenly had such a phone. He knew it was from Guan Qiang and didn't say anything. This son no longer has him to worry about. As for giving Han Qingwen a fortune teller, Wang Pengyu did not say anything. That night, he accidentally saw on the news on Pearl River Channel that Executive Vice Governor Han Binqi temporarily left the front line to recuperate in the hospital because he was feeling unwell. He couldn't help but smile. It seemed that Han Binqi had a pretty good understanding. In addition, Han Qingwen's younger siblings might also Sent elsewhere. Originally, Wang Pengyu wanted to go to Jun County. Shen Zhengde and Shen Tong called several times to ask Wang Pengyu to go to Jun County, but they were delayed for several days. Wang Pengyu was reading a copy of the Book of Changes that he had obtained from a used bookstall. Liu Yuqian suddenly opened the door and walked in. Physiognomy is also called the Book of Changes, which shows the importance of the Book of Changes to the study of physiognomy. Wang Pengyu has gained a lot from these days, especially the Book of Changes, which has notes from predecessors. Some of the doubts about physiognomy were suddenly solved, and it turned out that Bone physiognomy must be mutually confirmed with other physiognomy in order to more accurately predict good and bad fortunes. Wang Pengyu knew as soon as Liu Yuqian opened the door and walked in. He could tell who it was from the footsteps without looking. He covered the I Ching and looked at the door with a smile. Sure enough, Liu Yuqian walked into the house. "Didn't you go to the store to help?" Wang Pengyu asked. Liu Yuqian is now slim and graceful. With a tall figure of 1.68 meters, she looks even taller than Wang Pengyu. Her bulging breasts are completely different from those of three years ago. These two points alone are enough to attract most people's attention, not to mention that her skin is delicate and smooth, and her appearance is pretty. She and her sister Liu Yumei are two famous flowers. Even with Wang Pengyu's current cultivation level, if he comes into close contact with her, he can smell that The natural feminine fragrance makes her feel a little distraught. Liu Yuqian puffed up her mouth and snorted: "Mom and sister are in the store. Why don't you come to me?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "Looking for you?" Liu Yuqian put her hands on her hips, her already bulging breasts were even higher, and said sullenly: "You forgot, you promised to accompany me to the class reunion!" Wang Pengyu suddenly woke up and realized that this was really happening. Liu Yuqian said that after graduation, people in her class??I didn't know where I would go to high school, and it would be difficult to meet each other in the future, so I organized a class reunion, and Xiaoqian asked herself to accompany her. At that time, I was reading the Book of Changes, and I had to agree because of this little girl's ears. However, Guan Qiang and Han Qingwen came later, and I couldn't remember it. Originally, Wang Pengyu thought that he would go to Jun County, but Xiaoqian couldn't find him even if he tried to find him. However, he delayed until now, and Liu Yuqian came to her door. He quickly said: "Have you forgotten? I just wanted to find you." Liu Yuqian's eyes suddenly turned red, her little nose twitched and she said, "No, you lied to me. You don't care about me at all. Do you like Yin Tao?" Wang Pengyu was speechless. He had to explain this so many times, but he still had to explain: "It was just that she accidentally fell in front of me. Do you think I can watch my classmate fall and not help her?" Liu Yuqian snorted: "She did it on purpose! She deserves it if she falls!" She suddenly rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Ah Yu, I found that my sister also likes you. How about we marry you together and you don't like other people in the future?" Wang Pengyu suddenly laughed and said: "You girl, what are you talking about! They say that women are changing at the age of 18. People are becoming more and more beautiful, but you are becoming more and more quirky!" Liu Yuqian pouted, then suddenly put her arms around Wang Pengyu's arms, and said in a serious tone: "I'm serious! My sister calls your name when she sleeps, she thinks I don't know she likes you. It's better to do this, Ayu, you marry me Sister, I will be your mistress, I heard from my classmates that many people are like this." Wang Pengyu's mind suddenly flashed the beautiful scene of Liu Yumei and him sleeping together, but he quickly shook his head and threw away this evil thought, flicked the tip of Liu Yuqian's nose, and said with a smile: "Okay, wait a moment, I'll go back Change your clothes. I just finished boxing and this school uniform is a little dirty." The school¡¯s sportswear is loose, somewhat like the old samurai uniforms and warrior jackets, which are convenient for boxing. Wang Pengyu often wears school uniforms at home during holidays. Liu Yuqian suddenly sipped Wang Pengyu's lips, her cheeks were as red as a piece of red cloth, and said in a mosquito voice: "Hurry up, I'll wait for you here." Wang Pengyu returned to the room, and it took him a long time to calm down. He, a vigorous young man, didn't have sexual needs. He was also dragged into the video hall by two bad boys from Lei Datong to secretly watch those love movies, so he was not vague about sex. don't know. It's just that he practiced Qi-nurturing techniques. Grandpa said he should try not to lose his virginity before the age of eighteen, so as not to affect his martial arts practice, so he endured it. Otherwise, he would often face Liu Yuqian, a delicate little beauty who is at your disposal, and he might not be able to bear it long ago. The forbidden fruit broke the body. You must know that his small treasury is in good condition, and he has enough money to open a room outside or something. Of course, Liu Yuqian was like this in front of him. It was difficult for other men to say a word to her. She was even nicknamed the Snow Princess in school. The two of them also secretly held hands while shopping. Wang Pengyu even accidentally touched the two big white rabbits on her chest through her clothes. This was the first time their lips had kissed each other like this. She changed into a relatively clean set of clothes. Naturally, they were not high-end goods. They were just ordinary cotton shirts and trousers that cost about twenty yuan each. But Wang Pengyu¡¯s temperament was there, and he looked good no matter what he wore. Liu Yuqian dragged Wang Pengyu's arm to the yard and let Wang Pengyu ride the bicycle. However, she did not sit in the back seat, but sat across the triangular iron pipe in front. She leaned in Wang Pengyu's arms and even acted naughty from time to time. He grabbed Wang Pengyu's armpit. Of course, Wang Pengyu didn't feel itchy at all. He was very cooperative and pretended that he couldn't bear it. He even pretended to fall down on purpose. Liu Yuqian was so frightened that she immediately hugged him tightly around his waist, but soon found out that she was being Liar, a pair of pink fists beat Wang Pengyu's chest, giggling non-stop. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 19. At the class reunion I don¡¯t know who was in charge of the activities in Liu Yuqian¡¯s class, but they actually arranged to have dinner at Fumantang Restaurant, which is a good restaurant in Pingshan. It is said that a meal here costs at least hundreds of yuan, which ordinary people cannot afford. Wang Pengyu asked accidentally and found out that it was proposed and organized by a squad leader named Ma Tianming. Ma Tianming is the son of the director of the city's health bureau. He secretly sent love letters to Liu Yuqian several times. Liu Yuqian also wanted to get together with her good female classmates before saying goodbye, but did not want to be harassed by Ma Tianming, so she brought Wang Pengyu over. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel slightly angry. Who in No. 3 Middle School didn't know that Liu Yuqian was his woman? How dare this guy fight for love? "Don't say he is just the son of the director of the Health Bureau, even Wang Pengyu, the mayor's son, is not afraid. Although one person cannot compete with the entire country, it is not too difficult for a fortune teller like Wang Pengyu with real talent and knowledge to defeat a mayor. He can secretly arrange a magic circle to corrupt the feng shui of the other party's ancestral grave, or such as In this way, Han Qingwen helped people with higher official positions and asked people to take action to bring them down. Even more extreme, ask people like Du Tian to take action. There are a few officials who are truly honest. As long as they put in some effort, they can always catch their sore feet. Liu Yuqian didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t have any good impressions of Ma Tianming even before they met. However, if Ma Tianming had just pursued Liu Yuqian in an upright manner instead of using underhanded tactics, Wang Pengyu would not have dealt with him indiscriminately. After all, fortune tellers have the rules and scruples of fortune tellers and cannot do anything that harms Tianhe at will. When they arrived at Fumantang, Wang Pengyu locked his bicycle and Liu Yuqian walked to the door of the restaurant. The waiter at the door saw the two students dressed up and asked with a smile: "Are you two students from Class 3, Class 5?" Liu Yuqian nodded, and the waiter said: "You two, please follow me. Mr. Ma has reserved Hall No. 3 on the second floor. If any classmates come, let us guide them upstairs." Wang Pengyu nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you." The lobby on the second floor of Fumantang is divided into four areas. Recently, many people have improved their lives and become more arty. The restaurant caters to the four halls by dividing them into plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum. Hall 3 is the green bamboo hall, with green as the theme. Many There are also pots of green bonsai bamboo placed in the place, which is a bit like a mountain bamboo forest. There are six tables in the hall. There are only about thirty people in Liu Yuqian's class. Plus some friends brought by some classmates, it is estimated that there are about fifty people, which is enough to seat. Wang Pengyu smiled and said to Liu Yuqian: "Eating here is not cheap, isn't it? How much do you have to pay per person?" Liu Yuqian hummed: "Fifty per person, but after dinner we have to go to the Red Rose KTV to sing. Ma Tianming said that if the money is not enough, he will give the rest." Mass format KTV is an industry that has only recently emerged. It is a bit like nightclubs and karaoke, but it does not have the messy things of many nightclubs. It has richer programs than karaoke, a relatively better environment, and consumption is not very high. It attracts many young men and women. Wang Pengyu nodded and said no more. As soon as he entered the Green Bamboo Hall, two people came to greet him at the door. One of them was very tall, probably 1.8 meters tall, and his appearance was considered majestic. However, Wang Pengyu found that this man looked at him with obvious hostility. He said with a bright smile on his face: "Yuqian, you are here, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Is this it?" Liu Yuqian frowned and said a little unhappy: "Ma Tianming, you can call me Liu Yuqian. This is my boyfriend Wang Pengyu." "Ayu, he is Ma Tianming from our class. Next to him is Chang Baidong, the entertainment committee member of the class." Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "Hello, you two." Ma Tianming ignored Wang Pengyu and said calmly: "Liu Yuqian, your grades are so good and you are going to a key high school. Why do you hang out with these people? I heard that he has unclear relations with some people outside." In the past, he was a little afraid of Wang Pengyu at school, but now that his father is about to be promoted to deputy mayor, he feels much better than Wang Pengyu and does not give Wang Pengyu any face. Liu Yuqian¡¯s face changed, and she said coldly: ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I¡¯m with! Can¡¯t I bring people here? If I can¡¯t bring them, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Ma Tianming rolled his eyes and suddenly smiled: "No, no, no, I'm kidding you. Come, sit inside." He believed that as long as he revealed the fact that his father was going to be the deputy mayor, and used some other means to reveal his family background, he did not believe that Liu Yuqian would not leave Wang Pengyu and come to him, and she would not be in a hurry. He didn¡¯t understand that he was much better than Wang Pengyu in terms of birth, appearance, figure, education, etc., so why did Liu Yuqian follow this person wholeheartedly?son. Wang Pengyu¡¯s self-cultivation is not comparable to that of the son of the director of the health bureau. He smiled faintly and said to Liu Yuqian: "Let's go." The tables in the hall were not arranged. Liu Yuqian looked around and immediately found several girls who were usually close to each other sitting together. She immediately pulled Wang Pengyu towards them. One of the girls with two big pigtails and a little baby bump on her cheeks waved her hand and said, "Hey, Yuqian, come here. We've been waiting for you for a long time." There happened to be two empty seats next to her. Liu Yuqian and Wang Pengyu sat down. The girl looked Wang Pengyu up and down and said, "Haha, Liu Yuqian, you took your boyfriend everywhere as soon as you graduated. You are not afraid of the teacher saying you are in love early!" She said to Wang Pengyu calmly and generously: "My name is Shi Jiake, and I am Yuqian's good friend." Wang Pengyu nodded and looked polite: "Hello, I am Wang Pengyu." Another sweet little girl in school uniform smiled and said, "You don't need to introduce me, we all know it. Yuqian mentions you in front of us all the time." The remaining girls all chuckled. Now, no matter how thick-skinned Wang Pengyu is, he feels a little embarrassed. Liu Yuqian was much more generous than Wang Pengyu. She introduced the girls sitting there one by one to Wang Pengyu, but she didn't recognize the mature-looking man. Next to the man, You Sile's face turned slightly red and he said a little embarrassedly, "This is my friend." Fang Hao smiled and nodded at Liu Yuqian and Wang Pengyu and said, "Hao Xiaxia and Xiao Le are boyfriend and girlfriend. They are planning to get married at the end of the year. She pulled her over this time. Brother Wang, too." Liu Yuqian was stunned for a moment: "Xiao Le, are you going to get married? Don't you want to study anymore?" You Sile nodded: "Well, Brother Hao and I decided to get married a long time ago. Anyway, my grades are not good, so I stopped studying. My family is planning to let us be together." Wang Pengyu was also a little strange in his heart. Fang Hao looked ten years older than You Sile. He should be in his mid-twenties. He didn't know how the two families could get married, but looking at Fang Hao's face, it seemed that He is also upright, and judging from Yousile's expression, he and Fang Hao are sincerely together. "It's naturally none of Wang Pengyu's business if someone falls in love and gets married. He smiled out of politeness and said, "Congratulations to both of you." Shi Jiake said a little jealously: "It would be great if Xiaole found someone so quickly. Unfortunately, no one wants me yet. When Xiaole gets married, he must call us." Fang Hao said generously: "Definitely! Definitely!" Several girls were chattering non-stop. Although there is a lot of age difference between Fang Hao and Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu is precocious and has traveled a lot with his grandfather, so he can talk to Fang Hao a few times, so there is no age gap. They were the only two men at the table, and they couldn't talk about the little girl, so they could only talk endlessly for a while. Fortunately, everyone arrived soon. The students who had just graduated from middle school still had a strong sense of time, and then the meals came one after another. During the meal, Ma Tianming got a microphone from nowhere and said that everyone should study separately and remember this rare friendship as classmates in the future. Girls were originally sentimental, but most of the boys had drunk some beer and were slightly tipsy, so they were incited by him and made the yelling seem more lively. Some people took out records of their classmates and signed them as souvenirs. At this moment, a beeping sound suddenly came from Ma Tianming's waist. Ma Tianming smiled and took out a bp machine from his waist, looked at it, and said loudly: "Everyone plays first. My family is looking for me, and I will go out and make a phone call." ? BP machines are also called pagers. These days, owning a BP machine is a status symbol and a big deal. Many people deliberately put it on their belts so that others can see it. Sure enough, there was a burst of exclamation from the students, and they all talked about Ma Tianming's good family background. Many girls were really fascinated by his appearance and family background, and many secretly placed love letters on his desk when they were studying. After Ma Tianming came back, he was even more proud when he saw everyone's envious expressions. He looked over to Wang Pengyu, picked up the microphone and said, "We are all the future pillars of our motherland. I hope that everyone can study hard and strive to pass the exam." University, don¡¯t be distracted by other things, such as puppy love and so on" Suddenly, there was a crisp sound. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile in his heart. He didn't expect the call to come at this time. However, there was an embarrassed apology on his face, and he lowered his voice.?? said: "Sorry, it's a bit noisy here. I'll go out and take a call." With that said, he stood up and took out the Motorola mobile phone that Guan Qiang had given him a few days ago from his trouser pocket. As he walked, he said, "What's the matter? It's a little noisy here. I can't hear you clearly. I'll go out and talk." The hall was quiet for a while, and Ma Tianming, who was speaking very enthusiastically, was also stunned. He never thought that Wang Pengyu had a mobile phone with him! Even his father is not qualified to own a mobile phone. ¡°One goes out to answer the phone, and the other goes out to answer the phone. The level of the realm is immediately distinguished. Fang Hao looked at Wang Pengyu with some surprise. He was a knowledgeable person, and he also had a big brother in his bag. Compared with Wang Pengyu, the treasure in his hand, his quality was much lower. The most important thing is that this Motorola mobile phone is not yet sold in mainland China. It can only be purchased in Hong Kong. It is no longer a matter of money. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 20. After class reunion When Wang Pengyu walked out, Shi Jiake opened his mouth and said, "Wow, Yuqian, your boyfriend actually has a big brother. How much does it cost?" Another girl said: "At least 10,000. The manager of my father's company also has a mobile phone like this. It is said to be very expensive, and the monthly phone bill is several hundred." Fang Hao shook his head and said: "This is not a mobile phone, it is a mobile phone. The new model from Motorola is said to cost more than 30,000 yuan." As soon as he said this, the people next to him were speechless. It took a long time for the cute girl Peng Shan to say stupidly: "More than 30,000 yuan. Yuqian, your boyfriend carries more than 30,000 yuan with him." Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing your mobile phone?¡± Fang Hao didn¡¯t say that even if he had money, he might not be able to buy this phone. Originally, he couldn't push You Sile away, so he took time to come here to attend a boring middle school student gathering. Unexpectedly, he would meet someone like Wang Pengyu here, and he couldn't help but become curious about Wang Pengyu. Her boyfriend was in the limelight, and she was much happier than Liu Yuqian herself being praised. She smiled and said, "I don't know when he bought the phone. He didn't even tell me." She really didn¡¯t know when Wang Pengyu bought the mobile phone, but in other people¡¯s ears, they thought Wang Pengyu was low-key and didn¡¯t even tell his girlfriend something worth showing off like buying a mobile phone. No one thinks that Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t love Liu Yuqian, so that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t tell her about it. During the three years of junior high school, many people chased Wang Pengyu, but there was always only one seat for Liu Yuqian on Wang Pengyu¡¯s bicycle. Wang Pengyu went outside and the surroundings were quieter before he could hear Han Qingwen's words clearly. The call was from Han Qingwen. Wang Pengyu only saved Guan Qiang¡¯s phone number. If Han Qingwen hadn¡¯t said it himself, he wouldn¡¯t have known who this unfamiliar number was. Han Qingwen seemed a little excited and said loudly: "Master Wang, my dad is fine!" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Congratulations, Mr. Han." Han Qingwen was in a very good mood and laughed and said: "Master Wang, don't call me Master Han. If you don't dislike me as a friend, just call me Qingwen." Although Han Qingwen once thought about cheating him, Wang Pengyu could see that he was eager for money to open up his father's joints, and he was considered a filial son. In addition, with Han Binqi's status, he still needed his son to get money for him to defend himself, which shows that This person is relatively honest, otherwise he would have been greedy for a large amount of Mo's money, so he is still worthy of friendship. At least when Wang Pengyu gave a slight hint, Han Qingwen honestly admitted that the matter had nothing to do with Guan Qiang. ¡°In this case, Brother Han, don¡¯t call me Master Wang anymore, just call me Ayu.¡± Han Qingwen thoroughly saw Wang Pengyu's power, and naturally wanted to get closer to him. He immediately changed his name and explained: "Ayu, when my father heard what you said, he chose to take a break in the hospital. He was willing to let go, but he pushed people too hard and aroused the fear of others. In addition, my brother had already gone abroad and the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection couldn't find anything, so the matter was settled. Dad's position was saved. " Wang Pengyu said lightly: "That's good." Han Qingwen also said excitedly: "Not only that, but some things about that person came out for some reason, which led to a joint attack from others. Now that he has no time to take care of himself, I'm afraid it will be even worse than my dad at the beginning!" Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t want to get too involved in these things. Even if he reaches the realm of transformation and is not afraid of swords and guns, it is nothing compared to the country. No matter how strong an individual is, can he withstand missiles? So I just dealt with it casually. Han Qingwen didn't know what Wang Pengyu was thinking, so he added: "Where are you, Ayu? I'll send someone there No, I will personally pick Ayu up for dinner at home. Dad also said that I would personally thank Ayu." Wang Pengyu frowned: "Forget about eating, my girlfriend is having dinner with her classmates, and I am accompanying her." ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone knew that someone even declined the invitation of the Executive Vice Governor to the house for dinner in order to accompany his girlfriend, I am afraid that this guy will be scolded for not knowing how to seize the opportunity. I don¡¯t know how many people tried their best to visit the homes of these provincial and ministerial officials, let alone stay for a meal. Han Qingwen laughed loudly: "Then I'll invite Ayu to my house for dinner next time I have a chance. But I love the fun the most, so why not join in? Ayu shouldn't shirk, otherwise he won't treat me as a friend. .¡± Wang Pengyu felt a slight movement in his heart. It would be much easier for a person like him to have an official figure to take care of him. However, when in contact with the government, he needs to have a certain degree of control. He should not be too close, but he must also have some contact. After all, no matter whether he is a warrior or a fortune teller, he is prone to disputes with others, and even fights with magic to kill people. In the past, my great-grandfather traveled around the world, and his subordinatesThere is no shortage of blood, and many things can easily be wiped out if someone from the government helps to cover them up. He thought for a moment and didn¡¯t take Han Qingwen¡¯s joke seriously. He said with a smile: "The meal is almost finished. I may have to go to hn in two days. When I pass by Yangcheng, I will treat Brother Han to dinner." Han Qingwen smiled and said: "Since Ayu didn't say anything, don't blame me for coming uninvited, haha, that's it." After saying that, he hung up the phone. Children like Han Qingwen who grew up in the compound of the Municipal Party Committee and the Provincial Party Committee have witnessed countless intrigues. If the factor of reading people's faces is removed, he is definitely much better than Wang Pengyu in observing people and interacting with things. He has roughly touched Wang Pengyu's character. In addition, I learned from some people that Wang Pengyu is easy-going and has a good relationship with his friends. If you really want him to treat you as a friend, you can't put on airs or be too polite to him, so Han Qing Wencai hung up the phone jokingly. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know how capable Han Qingwen was, so he found someone in a short time to find out what class his girlfriend was in and where the party was. When he returned to the Green Bamboo Hall, he found that everyone was looking at him with envy. The only exception was Ma Tianming, who had a gloomy face and didn't know what he was thinking. By the time it was past seven o'clock in the evening, everyone had eaten. Ma Tianming rolled his eyes, picked up the microphone again, and said loudly: "Dear classmates, after dinner we will go to Red Rose. The boss there is good friends with my dad. , I heard that my dad was going to be promoted, and he said he wanted to celebrate it for me, but he didn¡¯t take any money from us." ¡°At that moment, a classmate asked: ¡°A Ming, your dad is already the director. I wonder where you can go if you want to be promoted?¡± Although Ma Tianming was a little proud, he was not completely confused after all. He smiled and said: "I don't know about this, but it should be at the deputy department level. There will be news in two days." Liu Yuqian snorted: "No wonder he was so generous and offered fifty yuan to eat and sing. It turns out you don't have to pay for singing, so you can still make money from us." Han Qingwen had actually arrived in Pingshan. After asking about Liu Yuqian¡¯s gathering place, he immediately took his bodyguards and drove the BMW 316i to the downstairs of Fumantang. The BMW 316i, which was launched only three years ago, is still extremely rare in mainland China. Many people don¡¯t know this model. Guan Qiang brought this car over from Hong Kong, but it¡¯s just the BMW brand and the smooth and elegant body. , enough for the guards of Fumanlou to clearly know the identity of the visitor, and they immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. Ma Tianming was still accepting the flattery from his classmates proudly. Suddenly, the door to the hall opened and several people walked in. Fumanlou can be regarded as a mid-to-high-end restaurant, but the quality of the service staff is not up to par. In addition, attention was focused on Han Qingwen, who guessed the background of this young man with four bodyguards, so he did not knock on the door. Opened the door and came in. Ma Tianming sat at a table at the door in order to greet his classmates. He couldn't help frowning and asked loudly: "Who are you? How did you get here?" Han Qingwen was too lazy to pay attention to him. He glanced around and found Wang Pengyu. He laughed and said, "Ayu, you didn't expect me to find you here?" Wang Pengyu was indeed a little surprised. He walked over with Liu Yuqian and smiled bitterly: "It's really unexpected." Han Qingwen looked at Liu Yuqian for a moment. Even though he was used to seeing beauties and had a critical eye, he couldn't help but secretly yelled "yes". He then smiled and said: "No wonder Ayu didn't come to invite Ayu to his house for dinner. He originally wanted to accompany such a beautiful woman. Girlfriend!" Liu Yuqian¡¯s face was a little blushing, but her heart was naturally sweet. Ma Tianming's face darkened, and he said to the waiter in a cold voice: "What's going on in Fumantang? Let all the messy people in!" Han Qingwen suddenly raised his eyebrows, glanced at Ma Tianming coldly, and asked: "Ayu, who is this? Why are you talking so rudely!" Wang Pengyu shrugged: "I don't know him. I heard that my father is the director of the Municipal Health Bureau, and he has a lot of background." Han Qingwen laughed out loud: "What? Director of the Health Bureau? Has a big background?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Forget it, we've finished our meal. Xiaoqian, let's go." Liu Yuqian nodded: "Well, I listen to you." Shi Jiake and others also saw that Ma Tianming was targeting Liu Yuqian for everything. Because of Liu Yuqian's relationship, Shi Jiake and Peng Shan, two girls who had a good relationship with Liu Yuqian, did not like Ma Tianming, otherwise they would not sit together at Ma Tianming's table. You Si Le has Fang Hao, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad thoughts about Ma Tianming. He also said: "Ah Hao, let's go together." Fang Hao nodded and talked with You SileHe walked towards Wang Pengyu and others. Shi Jiake and Peng Shan also followed. The other two girls hesitated and did not stand up. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian walked out of the Green Bamboo Hall. As Han Qingwen left, he suddenly slapped Ma Tianming hard on the face and said coldly: "Even Tang Jiajun calls me Master Han in front of me! Who do you think you are?" thing!" His slap was so powerful that Ma Tianming had never been slapped like this before. A purple-red palm print suddenly appeared on his face. He felt that his ears were buzzing and he pressed his cheek with one hand and looked in disbelief. Han Qingwen turned around and left, but still didn't react until several people went downstairs. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 21. American merchants Han Qingwen was one of the top yamen in the province, and his temper could be so petty. When someone said he was a mess to his face, he would get angry. If Ma Tianming had some relationship with Wang Pengyu, he might still endure it. Now that he knows that not only does he have nothing to do with Wang Pengyu, but he also seems to be having a holiday, he will naturally give him a lesson. Fang Hao, who was following Wang Pengyu, was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect Han Qingwen to have such a bad temper and hit someone without saying a word. As the saying goes, businessmen do not fight with officials. Even though Fang Hao had a good fortune in starting a company, he did not dare to offend the director of the Health Bureau too much, not to mention that according to this kid, his father wanted to be promoted. Later, when he heard Han Qingwen say that Tang Jiajun had to call him "Master Han" in front of him, Fang Hao's body was shocked and he was extremely horrified. Ordinary students didn't know who Tang Jiajun was, but he knew very well that this was the No. 1 government office of the city government. Haolai is already a high-level figure that is inaccessible! The No. 1 government office of the city government all calls this man Mr. Han. Doesn¡¯t it mean that his status is higher than that of the city government¡¯s No. 1 government office! How could such a person be so familiar with Wang Pengyu and invite him to his home for dinner? Fang Hao became more and more curious about Wang Pengyu, and even became a little in awe! After leaving Fumantang, Han Qingwen said with a smile: "How about I find some programs for everyone." ¡°But I¡¯m not very familiar with this place, so I¡¯ll have to find a friend to guide me.¡± As he said that, he took out his phone and called someone. Liu Yuqian said a little worriedly: "Ayu, he hit Ma Tianming, will anything happen?" Wang Pengyu patted her shoulder and said with a smile: "Don't worry, he will be fine." Han Qingwen chatted with the person for a few words, then hung up the phone and said to Wang Pengyu: "Okay, he has booked a room at Jinbihuihuang, we will go directly there." Wang Pengyu and others were stunned for a moment. He had always lived in Pingshan, but he had never heard of this place. On the contrary, it was Fang Hao who took over his family's company for some time. He came into contact with many official figures and learned some splendid things from their mouths. This is not a place that ordinary people can go. It is said that you need a membership card to enter. The guests are basically the top figures and high-level officials in Pingshan. If you don't have such a membership card, you won't dare to tell others that you can live here. Fang Hao has a net worth of over ten million and is considered a rich man in the country, but he does not have a splendid membership card and has never been to this mysterious club. Han Qingwen¡¯s own BMW 3 Series, his bodyguards drove two Fengshen Bluebirds, and Fang Hao¡¯s Santana 2000, he easily took everyone to the magnificent place. From the arrangement of seats, we can tell that Han Qingwen attaches great importance to Wang Pengyu. Originally, his BMW 316i was his favorite car. Except for the bodyguard who drove the car, it was basically not used by others. This time he sat in the passenger seat and let Wang Pengyu ride in it. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian sat in the back. Not only Fang Hao, but also the bodyguard who had been following Han Qingwen were surprised. These bodyguards did not come to Wang Pengyu¡¯s home at the time, so they naturally had no idea that Han Qingwen¡¯s family could get out of this crisis because Wang Pengyu was straightforward. " Moreover, the officialdom is dangerous. Who knows what problems will arise in the future. In addition, Han Qingwen feels that Wang Pengyu is very mysterious. Not only does he have such clandestine methods, he is also a master of national martial arts. He definitely does not dare to do anything like burning down bridges. He has good eyesight. When Wang Pengyu pricked blood with a golden needle, it was not something ordinary people could do. The splendor is not in the urban area, but among the trees beside the river in the suburbs. It can be said that it is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with lush trees and beautiful environment. After passing two checkpoints in a row, everyone arrived in front of a brightly lit villa complex. A large parking lot was filled with all kinds of cars and sports cars, many of which were famous cars like BMW and Ferrari. Some seemingly inconspicuous cars have license plates on the front that make people dare not look down upon them. As soon as Han Qingwen's car stopped, two arrogant young men in white shirts strode over. Han Qingwen saw it in the car and turned to Wang Pengyu with a smile: "The one on the left is Tang Jiajun, the only son of No. 1 City Hall. He has a good relationship with me. His dad and my dad are on the same line. If anything happens in Pingshan, you can Find him directly. The fatter one next to him is Chu Bao, the son of Chu Youjun from the Organization Department, whom we have met a few times." After saying that, he got out of the car and said with a smile: "Why don't you go in and get a good seat?" The bodyguard driving the car was smart and opened the car door for Wang Pengyu immediately. Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao were naturally surprised when Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian stepped out of the back door of the car. A look of surprise flashed across Tang Jiajun's face, and he immediately smiled and said, "Young Master Han."?We didn¡¯t say anything earlier when we came here, and we almost lost our place. Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke for Mr. Han to see us? " He turned to look at Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian, and said with a smile: "Master Han hasn't introduced these two friends to us yet?" Han Qingwen smiled and said: "This is my brother Wang Pengyu! This is my brother's girlfriend, Liu Yuqian. They are all locals in Pingshan. You have to help take care of them in the future." "The word "brother" is a little more pronounced. They are all yamen in the system. Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao naturally understand what Han Qingwen means. However, the two of them were surprised. They had never heard of Wang Pengyu's name. How could he be the brother of Han Qingwen, a provincial-level government official! Of course they didn¡¯t show any surprise, they all shook hands with Wang Pengyu enthusiastically and said hello. The weight of the words "Brother Han Qingwen" alone is no less than theirs. It is better to know one more friend than to offend others. When the yamen come together, the power they can exert is extremely huge. After Han Qingwen and the other four introduced each other, he pointed at Fang Hao and others and said: "They are all friends and classmates of Ayu. I don't know them. Ayu, please introduce them." Liu Yuqian immediately introduced Shi Jiake and others. Shi Jiake and Peng Shan were so surprised that they were speechless. They were two children from ordinary working-class families. They had never seen such a world before. Fang Hao reacted and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "In the Fangfang Trading Company, Fang Hao, nice to meet Mr. Tang and Mr. Chu." Tang Jiajun hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and shook Fang Hao's hand: "Hello." When Chu Bao shook hands with Fang Hao, he said: "I have heard of Fang's Trading. It is said that its development prospects are good. Could it be that you, Fang Hao, are the boss of this company?" Fang Hao nodded and said: "It is the company that my father worked hard to establish, and I have just taken over the management." Han Qingwen laughed: "Okay, let's talk after we go in, otherwise others will think that we can't find a place. No one here knows me. It's Jiajun who will lose your face." There were four strong men guarding the splendid entrance, and there were also four tall reception ladies wearing cheongsam. They naturally recognized Tang Jiajun, the number one in the municipal government. In fact, there were also some shares of Tang Jiajun here, so they immediately introduced him with a smile. Tang Jiajun went to Room 2, Huangzi, on the fourth floor. Han Qingwen is also somewhat familiar with the situation here. It has four magnificent floors, and the guests inside are more important as you go up. Room No. 1 with the yellow characters on the fourth floor is a dedicated room in the No. 1 Municipal Party Committee Office. Although Han Qingwen knew this person, he was not on the same line as him and could only be regarded as an acquaintance. Naturally, he would not ask him to arrange a program for him. Wang Pengyu was slightly shocked when he saw the four strong men at the door. These four people were all horizontal martial arts practitioners. Although they were only at a medium level of Ming Jin, their fighting power should not be weak. From these four people, you can see the profound background of Jin Jijing Jingjing. . Although there are many martial arts schools in Pingshan City and many masters are hidden among the people, it is not easy to find four horizontally practicing martial arts practitioners with medium Ming Jin. Shi Jiake and the others were all dazzled by what they saw. From time to time they would make a fuss and call out, saying they saw celebrities on TV, hosts and so on. Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao could see the origins of Shi Jiake at a glance, so they were not surprised. These little stars were indeed extremely rare in the eyes of ordinary people. What surprised them was that Wang Pengyu, a young man, was obviously a farmer. The child is dressed up, and the total cost of the clothes he wears is not more than a hundred yuan. The only thing is that the gold watch on his wrist looks a bit extraordinary, but his expression is calm and calm, and there is no pretense at all. He looks like a child from an ordinary family. Han Qingwen was secretly proud when he saw the expressions on their faces, but there were some things he couldn't tell, and he didn't want Tang Jiajun to know too much about Wang Pengyu. ¡°After all, if people knew that his father had found someone to tell fortunes and resolve disasters, his reputation would be bad. They are all atheists, how could they take the lead in spreading feudal superstition? Although many officials somewhat believe this and understand it in their hearts, they cannot say it openly. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 22, American merchants The corridors on the first floor are lined with colorful lights, and the walls are painted with gold powder. It looks very tasteful under the soft lighting, and the room is extremely soundproofed, making it much quieter. Originally, when visiting these places, drinking, sex, and wealth are indispensable, but considering the students Shi Jiake, Han Qingwen did not call those who would accompany the wine. He just asked Tang Jiajun to call three more serious women to come over to accompany him. Singing or something. Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao were embarrassed to ask Han Qingwen directly about Wang Pengyu's identity. They tacitly poured wine into Wang Pengyu. Unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu, a young man, had a stronger drinking capacity than them. The five of them and three of their drinking companions Woman, eight pieces of Louis XIV entered her stomach, but Wang Pengyu's expression remained unchanged, which surprised Tang Jiajun and others. A few people were playing the recently popular "big talk dice". Originally, Han Qingwen was helping Wang Pengyu, but later he couldn't help but join Tang Jiajun's group, wanting to see how high Wang Pengyu's drinking level was. I asked someone to bring over four bottles of Louis XIV and four bottles of Hennessy Ox. Wang Pengyu usually drank liquor with his grandfather, but he never expected that he could drink so well. He felt a little drunk, but the Qi Nourishing Technique in his body turned around, and the alcohol smell was reduced a lot. It took almost five or six glasses of wine to equal one cup. In addition, because of his sharp eyes and ears, he can roughly judge what is going on inside by shaking the dice, whether he will win more or lose less, so Han Qingwen and others can't convince him even if they join forces. Fang Hao was also playing together. He naturally has a good drinking capacity. He usually drinks with clients. At this time, he seemed extremely low-key. He did not favor anyone and rarely opened other people's dice cups. However, he was very eloquent and would often Telling some funny jokes made a few people even more cheerful. Liu Yuqian was a little worried at first, but then she felt relieved when she saw Wang Pengyu's face remained unchanged and kept smiling calmly. She and Shi Jiake drank juice together and competed for the microphone to sing. Although Wang Pengyu had an alarming amount of alcohol, under the joint efforts of Han Qingwen and three accompanying women, he drank three or four bottles of foreign wine into his stomach. The drunkenness slowly got to his head and he went to the toilet twice. He was no longer the same as before. Low-key, no matter whether you are a provincial party committee office or a city government office, there are always several of them. This bold character is more in line with the tempers of Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao. Everyone is a little drunk, and they are talking about brothers and sisters. . Just when a few people were having fun, Shi Jiake suddenly opened the door and ran in with a frightened expression, saying loudly: "It's not good. Ayu, Peng Shan is being molested outside!" There was originally a bathroom in the room, but a woman who had just come to accompany them was in the bathroom. Shi Jiake and Peng Shan went outside to find the bathroom. Unexpectedly, something happened in this moment. Wang Pengyu was already 70-80% drunk. Hearing this, he stood up suddenly and said loudly: "I'll go out and take a look!" As he said that, he strode outside. Han Qingwen also frowned and said, "What's going on? Jiajun, let's go out too!" Tang Jiajun felt embarrassed and said harshly: "I want to see who is causing trouble in my territory!" Several people followed Wang Pengyu and quickly walked out of Room 2. Not long after Wang Pengyu left the door, he saw a tall white man in the corridor pressing Peng Shan's shoulders with one hand and grabbing her waist with the other. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but his face changed, he let out a low roar, and suddenly exerted force on his heels. He crossed the distance of five or six meters in an instant, and with a muffled sound, he stabbed the white man's bent shoulder with his right fist. It was Xingyi. The soaring cannon punch in the fist! The white man suddenly saw Wang Pengyu running towards him and punched him with a fierce punch. His face suddenly changed. He pulled back his big hand and pulled Peng Shan to one side behind him. He shifted his shoulders and clenched his right hand. But a right hook hit Wang Pengyu's wrist. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect this person to react so quickly. Even though he was 70 to 80% drunk, he still knew how to measure and did not attack with all his strength. Now that he saw that the other party seemed to be a practitioner, he added a little more strength, bent his wrist, spread his fingers, and instantly changed into a mountain-breaking sea. With such force, he fell towards the white man's fist! On the surface, Wang Pengyu's five fingers were facing the white man's iron fist. Wang Pengyu must have suffered the loss. However, Wang Pengyu's five claws were practiced since he was a child. He could lift an iron can weighing hundreds of kilograms filled with iron sand with just the power of his five fingers. Lift it up and push out with one claw, it can leave a hole several centimeters deep in the tree. It is very powerful, but it is not afraid of the opponent's fist. When his fists and claws collided, Wang Pengyu felt as if his fingers were grasping on a stone. If he reached the level of dark strength, he would naturally be able to shatter the opponent's hand bones with his dark strength. But now he has only reached the peak of his bright strength, and there is no need to use all his strength. ?He took off the opponent's right hand and made a smooth stroke, leaving only a few blood marks on the opponent's hand. The white man felt that Wang Pengyu's five fingers were like five steel claws. A huge pain suddenly came from his fist, and his whole arm was numb. He hurriedly took two steps back and said loudly: "Misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" His Cantonese was extremely difficult to pronounce, but Wang Pengyu could still understand these two simple words. He stopped and said coldly: "What misunderstanding!" A lot of English came out of the white man's mouth. He held a white cloth in his left hand and waved it, seemingly explaining something anxiously. At this time, Peng Shan came out from behind the white man, her face was a little red, and she said to Wang Pengyu embarrassedly: "Ayu, this is really a misunderstanding, please don't fight." Seeing Wang Pengyu stop, the white man became less anxious and explained in broken Cantonese mixed with English. It turned out that Shi Jiake and Peng Shan collided with a white man in the corridor. The white man had a belly full of wine, but Peng Shan hit him in the stomach. He couldn't help but spit out filth. English kept coming out of the white man's mouth, and he grabbed Peng Shan with one hand. Shi Jiake and Peng Shan could understand what he was saying. The English they learned in junior high school was only a few simple sentences, and they were still in Chinese style. In English, Shi Jiake thought that the white man was going to molest Peng Shan. Shi Jiake felt anxious and hurried into the room to seek help. Wang Pengyu saw the white man put one hand on Peng Shan's shoulders and the other to touch her belly. However, it was the white man who took out a handkerchief and wiped the dirt on Peng Shan's clothes. It was just covered by Peng Shan's body, so Wang Pengyu mistakenly thought that he was going to molest her. Peng Shan punched the opponent hard. Han Qingwen walked out of Room 2 with four bodyguards. He was originally going to ask them to help Wang Pengyu take down the white man, but when he saw the two people stopped, he took back the order. After an explanation, he learned what happened. Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao happened to see Wang Pengyu and Bai Bai take action. Although they didn't understand Chinese martial arts, they saw Wang Pengyu knock back a giant two-meter-tall and more than 300 kilograms two steps with a casual move. They couldn't help but secretly thought to themselves. shock. At this time, the people in Room 3 heard the noise and came out. Tang Jiajun's eyes narrowed slightly and he had already discovered that the person who walked out was Ren Tao, the director of the Investment Promotion Bureau. Now the province is vigorously promoting the work of attracting investment. The Investment Promotion Bureau is a real power unit. I don¡¯t know who else is in the private room. After all, the people who can book room No. 3 here are not ordinary people. Tang Jiajun doesn¡¯t want everyone to misunderstand, so he He smiled and said hello to Ren Tao. Naturally, Ren Tao did not dare to neglect him. Even when the director saw Tang Jiajun, he had to pat his shoulder affectionately and call him nephew. He explained that this white man was an investor from the United States. Vice Mayor Lu and the Investment Promotion Bureau were in charge of the economy. The directors are all in the private room. Originally, the matter ended like this, but the white man looked embarrassed, and asked Peng Shan to leave her contact information, and apologized for his rudeness in the future. He was also shocked that Wang Pengyu was so powerful at such a young age, saying that he had I admire the mysterious Eastern martial arts and hope to discuss it with Wang Pengyu in the future. Ren Tao's heart moved. He knew that Mayor Lu and Director Yan Hanhao didn't know how to open the door for the white man Bruce Stephen to keep his investment in Pingshan City. He immediately invited Han Qingwen and others to sit in Room 3 on his own initiative. If there were only Tang Jiajun and Chu Bao here, there would be no problem in inviting them like this. After all, Vice Mayor Lu and Yan Hanhao are both powerful people in Pingshan. Even Tang Jiajun's father wants to win over them. But now that Han Qingwen is here, it is not suitable for transfer. The main game was in someone else's private room, so Tang Jiajun politely rejected Ren Tao's proposal and returned to Room 2 with Han Qingwen and others. That white man Bruce Stephen, who knew so much about Chinese-style social interaction, followed Wang Pengyu and others to Room 2 without being polite. Ren Tao was so stunned that he didn¡¯t know how to get Bruce Stephen back. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 23. Seeking medical treatment at home Ren Tao returned to Room 3 and discussed the situation with Mayor Lu and Yan Hanhao. Lu Jingliang was not angry but happy, and said with a smile: "I never expected such a thing to happen. Mr. Bruce's investment this time is not small, at least 300 million." US dollars are a huge investment project across the country, so we must not lose them. Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Yan Hanhao said: "Mayor Lu, I heard Ren Tao say that they are all young and have many children. I'm afraid this will be a bit unreasonable in the past. How about" When Lu Jingliang thought about it, he also felt a bit like Meng Lang. With his character, he would not have thought of this. However, this investment was so important that he lost his bearings and said, "What better?" Yan Hanhao said with a smile: "Since Jiajun's kid is here, why not ask him to have a good relationship with Mr. Bruce. After all, it's done. His father is in charge of Pingshan, and he must have a share of his political achievements." Lu Jingliang pondered for a moment: "Yes, let Ren Tao call Jiajun and explain the situation." When Tang Jiajun received the call from Ren Tao, he didn't say much, just said a good word. Bruce Stephen was familiar with the situation. He kept apologizing to Peng Shan. He even sat down first and told everyone to drink something in broken Cantonese. Tang Jiajun answered the phone and briefly explained to Han Qingwen. He didn't ask the white man to leave. In addition, he saw that the white man had a good personality, so they started playing together. Bruce Stephen admired Wang Pengyu. After drinking a few drinks, he said carelessly: "Come on! Brother Wang, my martial arts skills are not as good as yours, and I am not afraid of you with wine!" Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyes were blurry as he was drunk, and he said a little unconvinced: ¡°Not necessarily!¡± After saying that, another full glass of Hennessy came into my stomach. Bruce Stephen twisted his tongue and said, "It's boring to drink this, Cat Terrace! Cat Terrace!" Chu Bao was a little dissatisfied. This foreign devil dared to bully a group of us, so he immediately ordered a box of twelve bottles of top-quality Guomao. They previously teamed up to deal with Wang Pengyu, but now they are united in dealing with the outside world. Bruce Stephen can really drink well, and with his tall body, his stomach does not feel bloated even after two or three bottles of wine. Finally, he was a little unconvinced and said to Wang Pengyu: "Brother Wang, you are young and your martial arts are very good. However, I was not prepared just now. Otherwise, I¡¯m not afraid of you. I used to do underground boxing" He didn¡¯t know how to say the word champion in Cantonese, so he simply gave a thumbs up. Wang Pengyu was at an age when he was just full of energy and competitive, and the tolerance and self-cultivation he had gained through Qi-nurturing techniques were washed away by alcohol. Hearing this, he stared at Bruce Stephen for a while, waving his fingers and said: "You are no match for me! You You appear to be strong, but your core is dark, and your eyes are lifelessYou have a hidden disease in your body, and you won't survivethreethree years. But even if you are not affected by the hidden disease, and you don't use ten movesyou won't be able to fight back. force." Tang Jiajun suddenly coughed and whispered: "Peng Yu" Bruce Stephen didn't fully understand Wang Pengyu's words, but after understanding it, he couldn't help but feel shocked. Ninety percent of his drunkenness was gone in an instant. He sat upright and asked anxiously: "How did you see that I had Sick? Can you cure me?" Wang Pengyu opened his mouth and was about to speak, when he suddenly fell on the sofa and passed out drunk. He had never tried drinking so much wine before. Although he had Qi nourishing techniques to relieve the alcoholic odor, he drank five or six bottles of foreign wine and two bottles of Maotai with over 50 degrees in two hours, and he could still hold up. When Wang Pengyu woke up, he found that he was lying on his bed, with all his clothes changed. He felt refreshed and had no hangover sequelae, as if he had had a good sleep. He opened the door and was about to go to the bathroom to wash up, but he saw his grandfather chatting with a few white people. One of them was Bruce Stephen, whom he had been drinking with yesterday. When Bruce Stephen saw Wang Pengyu come out, he immediately stood up excitedly and waved to Wang Pengyu: "Pengyu! Pengyu!" Wang Pengyu waved his hand, a little confused, and ignored him. He went to wash his face and brush his teeth first. After cleaning up and coming out, Wang Pengyu sat down and asked: "How did you get here? You can drink well, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with you." Wang Chengyuan's face sank: "You still said! You have been sleeping for two days! As a warrior, drinking until you are unconscious and confused, what are you talking about!" This time Bruce Stephen brought a translator and bodyguard over. When he heard Wang Pengyu¡¯s question, he quickly spoke a lot of English. Wang Pengyu definitely couldn¡¯t understand the few words he learned in school. Fortunately, there was a bodyguard to translate. It turns out that when Bruce Stephen came to China this time, in addition to inspecting investments, the most important thing was to findThe doctor treated him. When he was young, he made a lot of money from black boxing and other activities. Later, he retired and opened a sports goods company. With his previous connections, he became prosperous and grew bigger. Later, he got involved in real estate, culture and entertainment, etc., and his assets exceeded Three billion US dollars, it is one of the most influential companies in the United States. However, the forty-three-year-old Bruce Stephen suddenly became ill. Once he became ill, his whole body felt as if it had been frozen, his blood was not flowing smoothly, his body was curled up, and his muscles were tense. It was simply unbearable pain. Countless famous doctors around the world were consulted. I don't know what kind of disease this is, it's just that the root cause of the disease was a nerve injury caused by someone while boxing. Bruce Stephen couldn't bear the pain. He once thought about dying, but he was reluctant to leave his beloved wife and a pair of young children. Finally, at the suggestion of a friend, he thought of the mysterious Chinese medicine and came to China to inspect the investment environment. , while looking for a divine doctor to cure his illness. Because Bruce's wife ordered Bruce's personal assistant and bodyguard, who is now the black woman who translates for Bruce, not to allow Bruce Stephen to indulge in alcohol, so as not to aggravate his condition. Bruce Stephen, who is addicted to alcohol, secretly hid this from the bodyguard and Lu Jing. When Liang waited for the golden moment, he had a misunderstanding with Peng Shan because he didn't have a bodyguard to translate. In the end, he and Wang Pengyu had a drink together without knowing each other. Hearing that Wang Pengyu knew at a glance that he had a hidden disease and could not survive more than three years, and having seen Wang Pengyu's powerful martial arts before, Bruce Stephen had already regarded Wang Pengyu as one of those mysterious people in China. When he saw Wang Pengyu suddenly drunk, I was so anxious that I came here that night with my bodyguards and assistants. Tang Jiajun personally sent Wang Pengyu back and explained the situation to Wang Chengyuan, Wang Changshan and others. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan also knew the general situation and knew that this investment was extremely critical to Pingshan City, so they let Bruce stay here for two days. But could Wang Pengyu He did not agree to treat Bruce Stephen. Bruce Stephen¡¯s bodyguard is not that good, so he can only make do by setting up a tent in the yard. Wang Changshan's house only has four rooms and cannot accommodate many people. After Bruce Stephen explained the reason, he looked at Wang Pengyu eagerly and asked with a trembling voice: "Mr. Wang, can my disease be cured?" Wang Pengyu pondered for a while, which made Bruce Stephen's heart skip a beat, fearing that Wang Pengyu would say the word "can't" and completely shatter the glimmer of hope he had just begun. Wang Pengyu did not answer him immediately. He turned to look at his grandfather and said, "Grandpa, what do you think?" Wang Chengyuan should have shown it to Bruce Stephen. He nodded and said: "From his description, it seems that the evil has entered the heart and lungs, hurting the internal organs, and the vitality has been exhausted. I am afraid that I am unable to save the day." Bruce Stephen brought a suitcase full of various physical examination reports, case analyses, X-ray B-ultrasound patterns, etc. However, Wang Chengyuan did not even look at them and only judged based on his many years of medical experience. Hearing Wang Chengyuan say this, Bruce Stephen's whole body suddenly softened, his eyes were filled with deathly silence, he could still understand the words "I can't help but survive." Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Grandpa, I don't think so! If his vitality is weak, just use a strong tonic to attack him. He has a strong appearance and a strong body, so he should be able to withstand the power of the medicine. As long as he finds a way to remove the black energy from his illness palace and break the five internal organs and yin If you use medicinal stones to nourish the six internal organs, you may not be able to cure them." Wang Chengyuan shook his head and said: "The question is how to get rid of the black energy in his Palace of Disaster and the evil poison in his internal organs?" Wang Pengyu said: "Just set up the dragon gate array!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 24. Seek medical treatment at home Most physiognomy formations are divided into three categories: one is Feng Shui formation, the other is Longmen formation, and the third is Qimen Dunjia formation. The three are related but slightly different from each other. The Feng Shui array governs luck, the Longmen array governs illness, and the Qimen Dunjia array is good at attacking. It is actually easy to understand that the three are connected. For example, the Feng Shui magic circle, which governs luck, can also be used to kill people. It plays the role of the Qimen Dunjia magic circle. If the feng shui of a person's ancestral tomb is broken, his luck will be riddled with evil spirits. As soon as it disappears, all kinds of diseases, pains and calamities are added to the body. Naturally, the life will be short-lived and even sudden misfortune may occur, just like the attack by the Qimen Dunjia Magic Formation. Wang Pengyu¡¯s idea was to use the Dragon Gate Array to attract anger and get rid of the evil poison entangled in Bruce Stephen¡¯s internal organs. Anger, also known as yang energy, aura, and the essence, energy, and spirit mentioned by Taoists are actually the same thing. They are intangible things that cannot be seen or touched, but they truly affect the living beings themselves. As the saying goes, ghosts and evil spirits do not dare to approach people with strong yang energy. This is the anger they are talking about. No one can see yang energy, but many people can feel it. For example, after a strong person exercises, his body will emit a burst of heat, but it is difficult for the elderly to emit such masculine energy. From the perspective of physiognomy, there are four types of qi, namely anger, death, prosperity and evil. Among them, anger and prosperity are auspicious qi, while death and evil qi are evil. The most basic concept of physiognomy is to welcome auspicious qi. Avoid evil spirits. When you get angry, you will be refreshed, which can promote the growth and development of all things and strengthen your body. That's why Wang Pengyu thought of attracting anger to break the evil poison of Bruce Stephen. Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t know much about magic formations and didn¡¯t think in this direction. He couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you sure you can set up the Longmen magic formation?¡± Wang Pengyu¡¯s inherited magic circle fortune-telling techniques are all obtained from black peach stones. He once told Wang Chengyuan, but Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t understand this and couldn¡¯t give Wang Pengyu any guidance, so I don¡¯t know what Wang Pengyu¡¯s understanding of the magic circle was. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "The Dragon Gate Array to eliminate the evil poison is relatively simple. As long as you find some good array materials, you should be 70% sure that it can be deployed." He was a prudent person, and he should be 90% sure of what he was trying to figure out, but he didn't say it so fully. Bruce Stephen was so confused that he didn't understand what Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan were talking about. He only knew that they were talking about how to treat themselves. He secretly asked the black woman who was translating, but unfortunately he could only see blankness in her eyes. color. How can a black man understand the Chinese physiognomy that has been passed down for countless years, how can he explain the evil spirit of anger, and what is the poison of evil! In the Stone Age, some people burned turtle shells and bones, etc., and judged good or bad luck based on the cracks on them. It has become a part of physiognomy. You can imagine how long the inheritance of physiognomy is! Just as Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan were talking about the Dragon Gate Array, Bruce Stephen's face suddenly turned pale, and he let out a shrill scream. He fell from the bamboo chair to the ground, curled up, and his face was tense with muscles. His face was extremely hideous and terrifying, and he was obviously suffering from immense pain. Several bodyguards have become accustomed to this and hurriedly moved everything nearby. Otherwise, if Bruce Stephen's body suffers a slight collision or stimulation, his pain will be increased tenfold. When Wang Chengyuan saw Bruce Stephen¡¯s miserable condition, he couldn¡¯t help but frown and said, ¡°Yu¡¯er, are you coming or am I coming?¡± Wang Pengyu thought about it and smiled bitterly: "This acupuncture technique cannot be mastered in a short time. It is better for grandpa to do it. Moreover, grandpa has entered the transformation state. Even if his evil poison cannot be removed, there is no problem in suppressing it." Wang Chengyuan is naturally not a cold-blooded person with his current level of cultivation. In addition to being proficient in physiognomy, the Wang family also used to be a doctor who caused illnesses for others. Doctors are kind-hearted and cannot look at a patient in front of them. Struggling in pain but indifferent. After Wang Chengyuan was promoted to the Transformation Realm, he learned a lot about the Wang family's traditional medical skills from Wang Pengyu. The medical skills are incomparable with those three years ago, especially many acupuncture methods. Only when the energy in the body reaches the Transformation Realm can the real effects be exerted. At that moment, he took out a wooden box from the desk drawer, without sterilizing it with alcohol, flame, etc. When his inner strength was raised, the originally soft golden needles stretched straight, and white gas was rising from it. It had obviously been killed by Wang Chengyuan's strong energy. Germs and dirt on it. Before Bruce Stephen¡¯s bodyguard could realize what was going on, Wang Chengyuan flicked his wrist, and a row of golden needles flew out quickly, instantly inserting themselves into Bruce Stephen¡¯s Tianling, Yintang, and Tanzhong points, which made Wang Pengyu sigh with emotion. He has practiced acupuncture and Mingjin for two years, and has reached the state of transformation. Grandpa, who has been soaked in gold needles for decades, simply cannot?Compared. The black woman and the four bodyguards, who were strong and even armed with firearms, were shocked. They pressed their waists at the same time and shouted loudly. Wang Chengyuan's current cultivation level is basically not afraid of these pistols, but he pressed his hands Xuxu and said lightly: "Don't be afraid, I'm just trying to relieve his pain!" The five bodyguards were horrified to find that as soon as Wang Chengyuan raised his hand, they were all pressed down by rocks, unable to move. Let alone draw out the gun, it was difficult to even bend their fingers. The look in Wang Chengyuan's eyes was revealing. He looked horrified, wondering why this old man had such terrifying abilities. They finally understand why others say that the mysterious East has too many mysterious things that are difficult for them to understand. The black woman said something, and the rest of the bodyguards knew that Wang Chengyuan was treating Bruce Stephen, so they naturally made no further moves. Wang Chengyuan regained his strength, stroked his beard, and watched Bruce Stephen's ferocious appearance slowly regain his composure. He smiled slightly and was very satisfied with his acupuncture skills. Bruce had been sick before, and he had to stay up for at least ten minutes at the shortest and half an hour at the longest. It was like living in hell, worse than death. This time, he was pricked by Wang Chengyuan's golden needle. After a while, he felt that the pain in his body was greatly reduced, although for others, It was still unbearable pain, but to him, it was already a gift from God. He struggled to get up and fell to his knees with a plop: "Master, help me!" He didn¡¯t know where he learned the word ¡°master¡± from. Wang Chengyuan waved his hand slightly, and Bruce Stephen stood up involuntarily: "Sit down first. We will definitely do our best to save those who can." After a while, Wang Chengyuan saw that Bruce Stephen's black energy had calmed down, and the sinister energy in his internal organs had disappeared. He reached out and swept over Bruce Stephen's body, and then put away more than a dozen golden needles. Bruce Stephen felt unprecedentedly comfortable, and said urgently: "You two must save me. The treatment fee is not a problem, I can also invest 300 million here! No! I have invested 1 billion here to thank you two!" Wang Chengyuan shook his head, pointed at Wang Pengyu and said, "I can't save you, but my grandson may be able to." Wang Pengyu pondered and said: "I am 70% sure that I can help you get rid of the disease, but I don't have the corresponding materials, so I can't find them. If you can find them, I can help you." The black woman translated, and Bruce Stephen quickly said: "Mr. Wang, just ask if you need anything." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "More than three century-old wild ginseng roots, wild saffron, snow lotus" He talked about a lot of nourishing medicinal materials, then changed the subject and added: "Those things just recuperated your body, and the next ones are the ones that will really get rid of the root cause of your disease." Hundred-year-old mahogany, century-old rosewood, pure jade, etc., black dog blood and rooster blood crowns that are more than ten years old are all materials for setting up the evil-returning magic circle. Black dog blood and rooster blood crowns are both easy to find. The prices are quite high, and Wang Pengyu cannot afford them. Bruce Stephen thought he needed some rare things, but when he heard it was these things, he immediately felt relieved. The problem that money can solve is not a problem for him at all. He immediately ordered his men to collect these things, and he simply stayed there instead of leaving. The thick stack of US dollars in rent made Wang Changshan and Ye Ying have no objection. They also wish that Bruce Stephen could live here longer so that he could save enough money for his son to buy a house and ask for a wife. They didn't know that with the current methods of Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu, it was actually easy to earn three to several million. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 25. Taboos in physiognomy Every night, Wang Pengyu's grandfather and grandson would discuss martial arts and physiognomy for two hours in their room. This is no exaggeration, it is a real discussion. Although Wang Pengyu is not as good as Wang Chengyuan in cultivation, he has a complete inheritance of Qi nourishing in his mind. Wang Chengyuan can only point out some key points for his grandson to attack the realm, as well as issues that need to be paid attention to in daily practice. In addition, the Xingyiquan style, Jianghu Some rules. In terms of physiognomy, the basic physiognomy is relatively simple and there are not many terms. Wang Pengyu soon learned all about his grandfather. Now it is Wang Chengyuan who wants to learn from Wang Pengyu the physiognomy inherited by the Wang family. Today, Wang Chengyuan did not say this to Wang Pengyu, but said with a straight face: "Yu'er, you have grown up now. Your attainments in physiognomy are far better than those of grandpa. You have also begun to tell people's fortunes and fortunes, which is a bit taboo. It¡¯s time to make it clear to you.¡± Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "What's the taboo?" "We fortune tellers are extremely powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. There are even some powerful fortune tellers and heavenly masters who can communicate with ghosts and gods, but they also have great limitations." Wang Chengyuan said with a serious face. "There are many schools of fortune-telling in the world, and people in the fortune-telling sect are divided into three different levels: fortune tellers, fortune tellers, and heavenly masters. However, no matter which level, the restrictions are the same." Wang Pengyu had only heard about not being able to look outside yourself before, but he had never heard what his grandfather said about taboos. At this time, he sat up with a straight face and listened carefully to what his grandfather said about the things that need to be paid attention to in physiognomy. "Yu'er, have you ever had any doubts? Since we in the prime minister's sect have such unpredictable power and can change our destiny against the will of heaven, why have we never heard of anyone using this to become a prince or prime minister? , or even rule the world?" Wang Chengyuan asked. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "This grandson doesn't understand either." "Throughout the ages, among the prime ministers, only Zhuge Wuhou has been able to become a lord or prime minister. However, even with Wuhou's ability to call upon the wind and rain, and the magic circle to connect with the mysteries, and to secretly absorb the dragon's energy in Wollongong, he can only assist the king. , and ended up vomiting blood and dying, and it was useless to put down the seven-star lantern to survive!" Wang Chengyuan sighed: "The Yellow Turban Zhangjiao Demon is also a person who has great influence on heaven and earth in physiognomy. In order to dominate the world and conquer the nine states, he will not hesitate to lay down the sky-shaping magic circle and sacrifice ten thousand living people to the sky to eliminate his own evil spirit. The result was that he died violently in the army and returned without success." "The invasion of the Eight-Nation Allied Forces disrupted my Chinese Qi, damaged my Nine Provinces dragon veins, and the dragon Qi dispersed. It is impossible for anyone to bear the dragon Qi to dominate the Nine Provinces, but there are still residual dragon Qi. Yu'er, you know the magic circle, but you have to remember, Even if we attract dragon energy to increase our magic power, we must not bury the bones of our Wang family ancestors in the dragon's lair, otherwise we will not be able to withstand this energy and ruin our own luck." Wang Pengyu nodded and said, "My grandson remembers." Wang Chengyuan added: "The taboos of physiognomy in the world are basically the same. Although our Wang family of physiognomy has no school or sect, we still have our own taboos: first, we must not look after ourselves, secondly, we must not make money recklessly, thirdly, we must not lose morality, and fourthly, we must not go against heaven!" "You also know how dangerous it is to be self-reliant. This is how your great-grandfather died. Don't be self-reliant and do not judge for your family unless you have to." Wang Pengyu nodded. He had suffered from self-importance and almost died at the beginning. He asked again: "What is extravagant wealth?" Wang Chengyuan smiled and asked, "How much do you think is appropriate for helping that foreigner get rid of the patient?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while and said: "He prepared the medicinal materials and magic circle materials. It is not difficult for me to set up a magic circle. But he is an American rich man. A hundred thousand is not too much, right?" Wang Chengyuan nodded: "Then you can only charge him a maximum of one hundred thousand, any more will be a waste of money!" He explained: "People are divided into high and low fates. A fortune teller makes predictions for others, resolves disasters, and collects money from others. God is just and fair, but you can't open a big mouth of a python to swallow an elephant. You can take as much as you should, otherwise the secret of heaven will definitely be revealed. Invoking divine punishment. In his current situation, even if you ask for tens or hundreds of millions, he will definitely give it to you, but what is the difference between this and taking advantage of others' danger to seek their lives? It is certainly harmful to the harmony of heaven and earth." Often many physiognomists cannot grasp this point, and suffer disasters and illnesses in their later years, or even die on the spot due to sudden disasters. The Wang family has always adhered to this line. Although they cannot become rich and powerful, they have been passed down for ten generations. "As long as you use physiognomy to help people solve problems, you must not collect money randomly, nor should you accept any remuneration, unless it is a blood relative or a close friend. The amount of remuneration that should be charged depends on the fortune teller¡¯s own opinion. If you think that helping him to relieve the disaster is worth 10,000 yuan, you can only accept 10,000 yuan. If you think it is worth 100 million yuan, then there is no problem in accepting 100 million yuan. Ren Xiangshi is so powerful that he can communicate with ghosts and gods, hide the sky and the earth, and change people's lives.You can't hide your destiny from yourself. You clearly feel that it is not worth the money, but you insist on making yourself feel that it should be worth the money. Naturally, you are going against your true intention to deceive yourself. Wang Chengyuan had a long phone call with Wang Pengyu, and finally said: "Some fortune tellers are smart enough to ask people to bid as much as they want. In fact, they are guilty of arrogance. They fail to see the problem once or twice. Over time, they will also suffer. Backlash. You have to remember this and not be greedy for money. Of course, those who deceive people under the guise of physiognomy are not subject to this restriction." "Being immoral means not to use physiognomy at will to do things that are against the harmony of nature. One or two things are fine, but doing so for a long time will also make you vulnerable to divine punishment." Wang Chengyuan's face suddenly darkened, and he said in a stern voice: "In the end, it will be against the will of heaven!" "Phases have external features and internal features. The external features determine temporary misfortunes and blessings, while the internal features determine the fate of a lifetime. There are clouds in the fortune teller. The external features are easy to detect and the internal features are difficult to predict! Our technique of touching bones is originally a physiognomy technique that goes against the will of heaven. Just touch it. If you know your fortune, wealth and longevity, it will be easier to change your destiny and change your destiny, but you must not do it easily!" Wang Pengyu was a little confused: "Isn't this a contradiction?" Wang Chengyuan shook his head and said: "Every time you change your destiny, you are going against God. You have to bear great risks every time. As the saying goes, if you climb many mountains, you will eventually encounter a tiger. If you change your life many times, naturally you cannot stop God. His anger is why our Wang family established this ancestral motto!" Wang Chengyuan softened his tone: "Of course, the four ancestral precepts of the Wang family cannot be violated. Your great-grandfather will have to repent of himself or even change the fate of our Wang family. But Yu'er cannot do this unless it is absolutely necessary!" "Even so, after all, fortune telling by a fortune teller can easily lead to evil spirits. Yu'er should do more good deeds and accumulate more negative virtues, which will be good for himself and even his descendants." Wang Pengyu then realized that fortune tellers had so many scruples, but when he thought about it, in fact, except for making money, ordinary people were not allowed to do anything else. He couldn't help but feel a little regretful. With Bruce Stephen's family background, there was no problem in asking him for a reward of one million, but he felt that it was worth only one hundred thousand at most. Even if he really broke the evil spirit, it would only be one hundred thousand. . Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and suddenly broke into a cold sweat: "I originally thought this was the easiest way to make money, but now I almost committed greed. It seems that I have to pay careful attention to several other taboos!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 26. Nine-turn compass Wang Chengyuan told Wang Pengyu about the taboos in physiognomy, took out a small copper compass from the wooden box under the bed, and said with emotion: "This nine-turn compass was left by your great-grandfather, but grandpa knew about physiognomy." "Weiwei, taking this compass has no effect, so take it now. No matter how you control Feng Shui, check the auspicious and evil spirits, or arrange the Qimen magic circle, you can't lack this thing." "It's a pity that your great-grandfather's seven-star evil-destroying money sword was taken away in the catastrophe. All that's left is this nine-turn compass. Now I pass it on to you. Make sure you use it well. You don't have enough magic power now. Try not to exceed three hexagrams every day, etc. Once you advance to the Anjin realm, you can count seven stars every day." Wang Pengyu took the compass and took a look. He saw that the copper of the compass was bright, which was obviously formed by being held in people's hands for many years. The compass is extremely finely made. It is a palm-sized thing with nine rings inside, which can be rotated freely. Each time it is rotated, the Bagua directions, yin and yang, five elements, heavenly stems and earthly branches, time calculations, etc. are all changed. The compass changes. There are three needles of heaven, earth and man in the center, each with different directions, which cannot be remembered by humans at all. No wonder the warlock needs a compass to help Kanyu Feng Shui detect good and bad luck. The compasses of each school are somewhat different. The nine-turn compass of the Wang family is extremely rare. Usually a compass only has four rotating discs at most. Wang Pengyu nodded heavily and said, "Grandpa, don't worry, my grandson will definitely use the compass carefully." Wang Chengyuan seemed to have let go of a big stone in his heart. He sighed, but his expression was a little lonely, and he whispered: "You go back and have a rest. The method of using the nine-turn compass has been inherited in our Wang family. Grandpa is not as clear as you, so why not?" You have to study and master it slowly in the future. You must always keep it with you and cultivate it more, so that it can be consistent with the compass. Your great-grandfather always kept the compass next to him even when he was sleeping." Wang Chengyuan also saw that the compass had holes and was pierced with a cowhide string, so it could be hung around the waist and neck and carried around. After leaving Grandpa¡¯s room, Bruce Stephen was watching Journey to the West with great interest. He didn¡¯t know if he could understand the gods, Buddhas, spirits and sea monsters in it. Anyway, he kept asking Wang Changshan various questions. This TV series has been broadcast several times. In the past, Wang Pengyu would not miss every episode and would move a small stool to sit in front of the TV when the time came. Now that he is older, he is much less interested in it. When Wang Chengyuan was sleeping, he really put the compass on his chest and fell asleep holding it with both hands. With his current vision, he can see mana emitting bursts of mana from the compass, which is somewhat similar to a peach core before it breaks. It is obviously a magic weapon containing mana. Wang Pengyu slept peacefully, but Tang Jiajun was tossing and turning and unable to fall asleep. Now is the critical period for the change of office, otherwise Lu Jingliang would not be so concerned about Bruce Stephen's investment. This is a huge political achievement. If you accomplish this, you will definitely get extra points. Maybe it will be his turn in the future. He is in charge of peace. Similarly, now is also a critical period for whether Tang Jiajun's father can take another step forward and become the municipal party committee. He has sent people to inquire about the situation of Wang Pengyu's family, which seems ordinary but extraordinary. How could ordinary people be brothers with a provincial government official like Han Qingwen? How could he let Bruce Stephen stay in his house shamelessly and not even allow people from the government to disturb him? The grandfather who usually tells people¡¯s fortunes, the workshop worker who is extremely ordinary in the factory, and a junior high school student who knows some martial arts. The only thing that may be extraordinary is that the Wang family tells people¡¯s fortunes. Tang Jiajun didn't really believe this, but Tang Jiajun knew something happened to Han Qingwen's father. His father and Han Qingwen's father were on the same line. He even said that Han Binqi was one of his father's backers. Han Qingwen had been to Wang Pengyu's house ten days ago. Then things took a turn for the worse. Not only was Han Binqi fine, but problems arose with his political opponents who were supposed to deal with him. Tang Jiajun couldn't help but think about this. Tang Jiajun told his father about this matter. His father pondered for a long time and said nothing. He just asked him to establish a good relationship with the Wang family and try his best to facilitate Bruce Stephen's investment. "As Yan Hanhao said, he is the number one in the city government and is responsible for the entire Pingshan construction plan. He is indispensable for political achievements. If Tang Jiajun has played a big role in it, he will be able to take more advantage when the credit is divided in the end. At their level, it is not enough to rely on the help of the people behind them, but also to achieve sufficient political achievements. Under the national policy of focusing on economic construction, political achievements are basically equated with the economy. Bruce Stephen's 300 million US dollars Investment, in their eyes, is simply a weight for promotion! Tang Jiajun thought about it over and over again, no matter whether Wang Pengyu really had Xuanmen means or not, he still had to quickly close the distance between them. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Stephen stopped any negotiations with the government for some reason, and did not allow others to disturb him. He stayed with the Wang family and refused to leave. Tang Jiajun and Wang Pengyu met each other and had a big drink, but they had a huge advantage. They would not know how to grasp it. , he is not worthy to be the No. 2 Yanei of Pingshan! "However, it is not only a bit abrupt to come to the door so rashly, but also seems too utilitarian, so you need to think carefully about it. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 27. Dragon Gate Array Tang Jiajun was still thinking about how to get closer to Wang Pengyu. Bruce Stephen made a phone call and thousands of people took action, searching for what Wang Pengyu needed all over the world. A private company with billions of dollars in assets has a huge network of contacts that others can hardly imagine. It has branches, offices, and merchants in many countries. What Wang Pengyu needs is not too difficult to find. It only takes two days. By that time, the medicinal materials for Bruce's body conditioning and the utensils for setting up the Dragon Gate Array had been flown to Pingshan City. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu were really surprised by Bruce's efficiency in doing things, and they truly felt the power of Qian Ke's words. The medicinal materials that were transported were not all the medicinal materials for treating diseases. Wang Pengyu had some common medicinal materials at home. Wang Chengyuan began to prepare a medicinal solution for Bruce to condition the body, while Wang Pengyu went out to find a suitable place to set up the Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation. ??For physiognomic formations, especially Feng Shui formations, it is necessary to find a suitable place to set up the formation. For example, this Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation needs to gather energy. You have to find a place full of energy to get twice the result with half the effort. "If you set up this magic circle in some dead mass graves, no matter how perfect your magic circle is and how powerful the people who set it up are, the effect will be minimal!" The Soul Gathering Dragon Gate Formation is relatively simple among Wang Pengyu's Xiaoxiao Formation. The formation conditions are not as demanding as the Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow Formation and the Seven Waters Returning to One Shenglong Formation. There are no terrain restrictions, as long as the vitality contained nearby is relatively strong. . As the saying goes, when wind and water rise, places such as the source of living water will become more lively and prosperous. Wang Pengyu did not need to take out the nine-turn compass to measure the local atmosphere. He found a wind gathering outlet next to the Dongping River and secretly made a note of it. When he returned home at night, Wang Pengyu took out his knife and clumsily cut and carved the formation materials. The century-old mahogany is carved into a heart-shaped oval, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom. The gathered vitality can be exchanged with the evil spirit of Bruce's heart, while the century-old rosewood is shaped into a flat block, which represents the liver of the internal organs. etc. It¡¯s not that these items are useless if they are not carved, but making them into corresponding forms can greatly enhance the power of the magic circle and make it easier to achieve the desired effect. Wang Pengyu¡¯s carving technique is really clumsy. He used to carve wooden figures under the guidance of his grandfather, but they always looked different. However, after a period of practice, he finally made some progress. The materials Bruce bought were all of the highest quality. The mahogany and rosewood were definitely more than a hundred years old. In addition, the jade used to set up the array was also the finest Hetian jade. Each piece costs at least hundreds of thousands. To set up such a simple array Wang Pengyu asked himself what would go wrong. After preparing the formation materials, Wang Pengyu did not set up the formation in broad daylight. After all, the formation was different from ordinary people burning incense and worshiping gods. In the eyes of many people, it was feudal superstition. Moreover, more than a dozen pieces of top-quality Hetian jade that had been set up were taken away. Even one piece would make the magic circle ineffective, so Wang Pengyu and his grandfather arrived at the pre-selected place at around three o'clock in the middle of the night and jointly set up the magic circle. In order to avoid attracting the attention of others, Wang Pengyu did not even allow Bruce to come over with his bodyguards to watch, and only allowed Bruce to shine outside with a flashlight. Wang Chengyuan is not familiar with magic formations, but after all, he has some knowledge of physiognomy. With his help, Wang Pengyu can save a lot of effort. To be sure, Wang Pengyu even took out the nine-turn compass this time. The qi strength cultivated through the cultivation of qi is actually what Xuanmen people call magic power. When the magic power is poured into the compass, one can see that the human needle among the three magic needles of heaven, earth and man rotates rapidly, pointing out the location of the gate of life. Wang Pengyu gave a soft drink, pointed his finger, and Wang Chengyuan quickly placed the mahogany tree representing the heart at the birth door. Wang Pengyu used magic power to drive the compass according to the method of using the nine-turn compass in the inheritance. He also saw that the outermost circle of the compass slowly rotated, and the time corresponded to the current time. Find out where Xiumen is. In the eyes of Bruce Stephen, Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu seemed even more mysterious. The copper plate, which was obviously an ancient thing, could move automatically. He could not figure out the principle. He has a profound knowledge of antiques and cultural relics. This compass is at least three to five hundred years old. How could there be such advanced automated equipment at that time? Although with Wang Pengyu's current eyesight, he can roughly judge these positions without a compass, as the time changes, each position will be slightly different and will not be as accurate as it is now. The importance of the compass to fortune tellers can be seen. He raised his magic power and poured his eyes into it. Sure enough, he saw that the point pointed by the needle was the intersection of the sinking turbid air and the rising clear air. He immediately asked Wang Chengyuan to place the red sandalwood wood there. Wang Peng put away the eleven pieces of furniture one by one.?Seeing the magic circle connected as a whole and the magic power flowing, the first time the magic circle was set up, it was a success. Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan found fallen leaves and grass clippings to cover up the array utensils. They only waited for the sun to rise at Mao hour, and the cathode and yang were generated. When the yin and yang alternated, the black dog's blood was spilled, and the mana was used to activate the array, which could gather the energy in the vicinity. , to expel the evil poison from Bruce Stephen. At about half past five, the sky was filled with red clouds like fire, and a red sun was about to jump out. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate, let Bruce Stephen stand in the center of the formation, and told him not to leave the circle under his feet no matter what happened. , then a bowl of black dog blood mixed with cinnabar and red was poured out, and it glowed with a light golden color under the first ray of sunlight. Wang Pengyu pointed his finger, and the magic power in his body spurted out, landing on the magic circle's birth gate. Bruce Stephen was extremely shocked to find that a faint golden thread appeared all around, connecting the array equipment. Then the golden thread disappeared, and the wind rose on the ground, like a tornado, and the surrounding air flow rushed towards the place where he stood. Wang Pengyu released his magic power to activate the magic circle. His face turned pale, and he looked into his body with his spiritual thoughts. He couldn't help but be shocked: "Such a simple magic circle requires 80% of my magic power to drive it. It will take me at least three days of meditation to recover." "If the Seven Waters Return to One Ascension Dragon Formation, the Seven Stars Soul Resurrection Life-Sustaining Formation, etc., which are ten times or a hundred times more complex in the inheritance, I'm afraid I won't be able to arrange them until I reach the peak of An Jin!" Wang Pengyu deliberately chose this time, rather than midday when the sun is at its strongest, and the place is relatively remote, just to avoid crowds. However, at this time there are also some people doing morning exercises near the Dongping River. Although someone was passing by, they only saw Bruce Stephen's body exposed in the soft light of the rising sun, and would not notice anything strange. But an old man in an open robe who was playing Wu Qin Xi nearby felt a movement of anger nearby when Wang Pengyu activated the magic circle, flowing to the east. In surprise, he walked more than a hundred meters and saw other trees in the forest. Bruce Stephens on one side. "What a powerful spirit-gathering dragon gate formation! It can actually gather the anger from hundreds of meters away!" He was secretly shocked, looked at Wang Chengyuan, and couldn't help but think: "Who is that person? He has such profound knowledge of formations, how come he has never heard of it?" Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu stood side by side. Naturally, he would not think that this profound magic circle was arranged by Wang Pengyu, a young man who had not yet reached adulthood. He was surprised, but he understood the rules of the world and did not bother Wang Chengyuan and others at this time. He found a stone nearby and sat down, watching from a distance. Bruce Stephen felt the breeze blowing with a very comfortable breath, a real spring breeze blowing on his face. The suffocating feeling in his heart slowly dissipated, and his whole body felt comfortable. He was suddenly ecstatic, knowing Wang Pengyu's seemingly weird treatment method had an effect on his hidden illness! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 28. Under the Dragon Gate Array Even if you can't see the covered array equipment, a two-meter-tall, huge white man basking in the sun here can still attract a lot of people's attention. Fortunately, the artifacts purchased by Bruce Stephen were of excellent quality. In addition, Wang Pengyu used the nine-turn compass to set up the formation with extremely accurate orientation. The Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation was incredibly effective. In just half an hour, Wang Pengyu could see the evil that had been lingering around his internal organs. The aura dissipated, and the black aura in the Palace of Diseases between his eyes also disappeared, knowing that Bruce Stephen's illness had been cured. The Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation is still absorbing the energy. It seems that it will last for at least half an hour, absorbing most of the energy from the places affected by the array. Doing this is not good for the nearby environment, and even the trees, flowers, and grass will become decayed and yellow. Therefore, Wang Pengyu used the remaining magic power and stretched out his fingers to cut off the connection between the magic array artifacts and stop the Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation. Bruce Stephen found that the breeze around him had dispersed and the comfortable breath no longer entered his body. He couldn't help asking: "Two experts, has my disease been cured?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said with a bit of a bad look on his face: "Well, you can come out now." Formation utensils stained with the evil spirit are basically useless. Even those Hetian jades have become slightly dull, unlike the white and flawless ones before. If you wear them, you will be injured by the evil spirit on them. to the body, so Wang Pengyu had to collect these things, pack them in cloth bags, and burn them or find a place to bury them deeply. Activating and interrupting the magic circle consumed 90% of Wang Pengyu's mana. He was exhausted and ready to go back to rest and meditate. At this time, the old man who had been watching outside came over and said from a distance: "You two Taoists are friendly!" Wang Chengyuan glanced at the other party with lightning eyes, nodded slightly and said, "Your Excellency? Do you have any advice?" The old man in robe was glanced at by Wang Chengyuan, and his whole body trembled, and he was suddenly shocked: "What a profound skill!" He is already a member of the Xuanmen of An Jin Taoism. He cannot see the depth of Wang Chengyuan and knows that Wang Chengyuan's strength is far above him. He still dared to make excuses, and quickly explained: "I, Zou Youhan, studied under Jiuqumen of the Yellow River in Shaanxi Province. I was doing morning exercises nearby and felt the flow of energy. I knew that a fellow Taoist was setting up a magic circle here, so I looked on outside out of curiosity. Please also invite me. Don¡¯t be offended, you two!¡± ¡°The other party has already revealed his master¡¯s inheritance, and even if he is asking for directions in the arena, Wang Chengyuan must also tell his origins according to the rules. Otherwise, he will look down on the other party and easily offend others. Even if he really cannot tell others, he still has to explain something. Therefore, Wang Chengyuan cupped his hands and said calmly: "Wang Chengyuan, hn Heyan Wang family. This is my grandson Pengyu. It is said that the Nine-bend Yellow River Formation at the Jiu-bending Gate of the Yellow River is the best in the world. I never expected to encounter the Jiu-bending Formation in the land of flat mountains. Fellow Taoist of Qumen!" Zou Youhan smiled bitterly: "Brother Wang, thank you for your praise. Although the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation has some skills, it can never be called the best formation in the world. Please forgive Zou for being ignorant, but the Heyan Wang family is not very familiar with it. I don't know how Brother Wang got here. Are you here to avoid the disaster just like Zou?" Wang Chengyuan used to be very concerned about the fact that the Wang family did not have a major sect. However, as his realm improved and his physiognomy improved, he realized that those were just false names, so he smiled and said: "It's normal that Brother Zou has never heard of the heretics in the Wang family. In those ten years, the Taoists who came to Pingshan I have a lot of friends.¡± Zou Youhan smiled and said: "Brother Wang is so humble. How can he be an ordinary Prime Minister who can arrange such an array? As far as Zou knows, there are not many colleagues in Pingshan who can arrange such an array, but I have never heard of Brother Wang. I'm really ashamed of my name. This is Zou's business card. I hope Brother Wang can give me some advice if you have time." Wang Chengyuan took the business card and saw that it was Zou Youhan, the general consultant of Pingshan Hongda Consulting Company. There was a contact number below, and he already knew the identity of the other party. ¡°After all, Hongda Consulting Company is extremely famous in the field of physiognomy. Instead of Wang Chengyuan setting up a stall in the ancestral temple before, they opened a store to welcome customers. It is said that they will not accept consulting business with less than 5,000 yuan. Although people in the physiognomy sect discussed with each other about physiognomy and exchanged experiences, which was of great benefit to improving their own physiognomy, Wang Chengyuan did not want his grandson to come into contact with other people in the physiognomy sect so soon, at least until he graduated from high school, so he did not tell Zou Youhan Ju Ling The Dragon Gate Formation was arranged by Wang Pengyu. Putting down the business card, Wang Chengyuan said with a smile: "I am a fortune teller on the street, and I don't have a business card title. But if I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely visit you. If I don't give you advice, there is no problem in discussing it with each other." Zou Youhan looked at Wang Pengyu, a little surprised, and praised: "What a piece of rough jade, but it doesn't seem like he has practiced martial arts. Brother Wang is a master of martial arts, why don't you pass the skills on to your grandson?" Wang Chengyuan chuckled, not to mention Zou Youhan, even he couldn't see that Wang Pengyu had practiced national martial arts, and his innate spiritual energy was so strongBecause it is so strange that it can cover up all signs of a warrior, even a master of Anjin will suffer a big loss if he is unexpectedly attacked by Wang Pengyu. Naturally, he would not explain to Zou Youhan, and he would go back with his grandson and Bruce Stephen after being polite. On the way back, Wang Pengyu asked curiously: "Grandpa, what is the origin of the Nine-bend Yellow River Gate? Is the Nine-bend Yellow River Formation really the best in the world?" Wang Chengyuan smiled and said: "The Nine-Bend Sect is a famous physiognomy sect in Shaanxi with a long history. It is said that Jiang Ziya, who came from the period of the Conferred Gods, was proficient in the magic circle and divination. The Nine-bend Yellow River Formation is a powerful magic circle that can kill immortals and destroy gods. , if this person really has the ability to set up this formation, even with my grandfather's level of cultivation, he may not be able to escape if he falls into the formation!" Wang Pengyu opened his mouth wide: "Is it so powerful?" Wang Chengyuan added: "The Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is originally a Qimen magic formation that is good at attacking. It is so powerful that I heard from your great-grandfather. But if we really fight him, before he activates the magic formation, I can win His life." "This Guqi Sect formation cannot be set up casually. It requires a lot of array equipment, nine magic weapons to suppress the formation, and the natural Jiuqu Jedi to set it up." Although he is not familiar with the formation, he has been traveling around the world for many years and has heard and heard about it. Naturally, he knows some rumors about this ancient formation. Bruce Stephen was confused, but he knew that the root cause of his disease was eliminated, and he respected the Wang family's grandfather and grandson very much, so he followed quietly without disturbing the two of them talking. Back home, Wang Pengyu went into the room to breathe and practice Qi-nourishing techniques to restore his mana. Wang Chengyuan took out the brewed medicine and gave it to Bruce Stephen. After seven days of taking it, Bruce's damaged internal organs could replenish their vitality. , completely eliminate the patient. The ecstatic Bruce Stephen couldn't help but call his beloved wife and a pair of children across the ocean to tell them the great news. He then waited for Wang Pengyu to come out of meditation. During lunch, he took it without saying a word. He took out his checkbook and signed a check to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu never mentioned the remuneration for the treatment. Bruce Stephen thought that they, the masters, were reserved like the Chinese people and were embarrassed to mention it, so he simply signed the check and said sincerely: "This is a little bit of my heart. If it's not enough, You two masters, feel free to speak." The black female bodyguard next to her glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw a large number of zeros on the check. She couldn't help but swallowed her saliva unconsciously. Wang Pengyu took the check, good guy, there are seven zeros after it, which is a total of 10 million! If you want to know who Bruce Stephen is, the check he signed cannot be in RMB! Based on an exchange rate of one to five, this is an astonishing sum of fifty million! What does it mean to be so infuriating? Guan Qiang, Fang Hao, etc. have struggled for who knows how long, including the efforts of their parents and others, and finally earned tens of millions of wealth. They are also considered to be new rich people with a lot of wealth in China. This capitalism Guys from the state can give tens of millions to people with a stroke of a pen. If they knew about it, I'm afraid they could only secretly curse him as a prodigal! Wang Pengyu had just graduated from junior high school. He knew the exchange rate between US dollars and RMB better than Wang Chengyuan. He was silent for a long time while looking at the check, which made Bruce Stephen think that he had given less. Then he sighed deeply and returned the check to Bruce Stephen. Language Hiding regret, he smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Bruce Stephen, I can't take this check. Just give me 100,000 yuan." Wang Changshan was stunned for a moment, then put down his chopsticks and said seriously: "Ayu! Mr. Bruce is also a guest after all. He bought all the medical supplies. You can take as much as you want!" He and Ye Ying didn¡¯t know about Wang Pengyu¡¯s treatment for Bruce Stephen. They thought that Wang Chengyuan would boil a medicinal solution for him and his son would be paid 100,000 yuan for asking. Wouldn¡¯t they think that this American was a big fool? Bruce Stephen didn¡¯t understand Wang Pengyu¡¯s words for a moment. Hearing the translation by the black female bodyguard, the four white bodyguards were stunned. There was someone who didn¡¯t want 50 million, but only wanted 100,000. Bruce Stephen thought that Wang Pengyu didn't know what a check was, so he quickly explained: "This is a cash check issued by Standard Chartered Bank. As long as you take this check to the bank, you can immediately withdraw ten million US dollars in cash, which is equivalent to five Ten million yuan.¡± Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were both stunned. They thought they heard wrong. Even Wang Chengyuan was a little surprised. They didn't expect this American to be so generous. Wang Pengyu sighed. He spent a lot of mana setting up the magic circle, and it would take at least three days to recover. However, he earned one hundred thousand in three days, which was an astronomical figure for him. He really couldn't think that he should charge Bruce Stephen more. Much remuneration.   If his grandfather hadn¡¯t told him about fortune tellers¡¯ taboos, Wang Pengyu might have asked for this check. Breaking the ban again and again may not lead to divine punishment, but if this hole is opened and greed is combined, it will be difficult to lock him up in the future. . With his Qi-nurturing skills, facing such a huge temptation, his heart beat violently. He finally suppressed his greed and gritted his teeth and said: "Bruce Stephen, I know how much this check is, but I Treating you is not worth such a large amount of remuneration, I only need 100,000 yuan." As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Pengyu suddenly felt that his heart was clear, and spiritual energy entered his body from all around. His mana, which had returned to 30%, suddenly increased by more than 20%! He didn¡¯t know why, but he felt much more comfortable and no longer regretted the 50 million. "Xiangmen, Xuanmen, and Qimen are actually people who are cultivators in Taoism, but the names of each school are different. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The inner demons are ever-changing, and everything can become the karma of the inner demons. For Wang Pengyu now, a huge sum of 50 million will allow him to no longer worry about money in the future, and he will be rich and wealthy throughout his life. This is an extremely huge temptation. Therefore it became his inner demon. Now that the inner demons have been eliminated and the spiritual platform is clear, in the future, one will naturally improve his spiritual practice, increase his magic power, and be promoted to the realm of dark strength just around the corner. Bruce Stephen had never seen anyone who came to his door for free. He could only lament that the master of the Wang family was really admirable. No wonder he had such magical means, lived in a small house, and lived an ordinary life. Life. He took back the check and did not refill another small check. He planned to have someone exchange the RMB and give it directly to Wang Pengyu. He secretly made a decision in his heart. He naturally knew the reason why Lu Jingliang and others were so enthusiastic about him, so he simply hinted to them that he Whether to invest in Pingshan depends on the attitude of Wang Pengyu's family. They don¡¯t want their own money, and they can make up for it in other ways. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 29. The power of stars 15. The power of stars After helping Bruce set up a formation to treat his illness, Wang Pengyu came up with the idea of ????Venus' bone-tempering magic. In the past, he didn't have enough cultivation and didn't have much money to buy good jade. He secretly set up formations to practice this magical skill, but he couldn't attract the power of the stars. Now Bruce has a lot of good things left. It was an ordinary gift, so Wang Pengyu kept it. It was just used to set up the magic circle and attract the power of Venus' gold and iron stars to see if he could practice Venus' bone-tempering magic. After all, he was thinking about the great catastrophe of heaven. After learning more and more about physiognomy, Wang Pengyu knew that ten ancient weapons were once arrayed together. The aura of these powerful weapons remained for a long time. As long as he found the Taibai Golden Sword, It is possible to use physiognomy to calculate the positions of the other nine ancient artifacts. ???????????????????????????????????? If he really finds the top ten ancient magic weapons, but there is no corresponding magic array, wouldn¡¯t it be too late to regret it? Lu Zu left the miraculous bone-tempering skill of Venus in the black peach core. Maybe he wanted to practice this miraculous body-refining skill himself, tempering his body to a state where it can withstand the magic power of the ten ancient magic weapons, so as to form an array and break the catastrophe. Fortune tellers do not believe in destiny, and they do things that defy heaven. The most powerful heavenly masters basically have the magical power to defy heaven and change destiny. Wang Pengyu is simple and honest on the surface, but he hides an extremely tough character in his bones. After seeing the ancient heavenly masters With such terrifying strength, he can withstand the collapse of heaven and earth. If he doesn¡¯t believe that he can¡¯t reach the realm of Heavenly Master! The bone-touching method, Feng Shui magic circle, and medical skills inherited by Wutaohe are actually incidental skills inherited by Wutaohe. However, even these incidental skills are enough for Wang Chengyuan, a martial arts master, to ponder for a lifetime. Inheritance is naturally extremely complicated. The Venus bone-tempering magic skill is divided into nine levels, and each level has a corresponding star-gathering array to practice with. The division of the realms of the Venus Bone Tempering Wonder Technique is also simple. According to the degree of bone tempering, the first level is the mortal iron realm, the second level is the fine iron realm, and the third level is the mysterious iron realm. Judging from the description of the technique, Wang Pengyu can know that this is equivalent to the dark strength cultivation of a warrior, except that the bones tempered by star power are better than steel, and the physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary dark strength warriors, even stronger than the golden bell. Iron cloth shirt and other horizontal training kungfu are several times more powerful. The fourth to sixth levels are the gilded gold realm, the true gold realm, and the ultimate gold realm. Once these three realms are practiced, one is basically invulnerable to fire and water, which corresponds to a master of the realm of martial arts. From the seventh to the ninth level, the skill does not say what realm it is, but it does say that each realm is completely reborn, beyond Wang Pengyu's cognition. The star gathering array that needs to be arranged is extremely complicated, and it is not among the Golden Light Dayan Star Array. This is not something that the current Wang Pengyu can arrange. The Qi-nourishing Technique and Qimen Magic Formation in the Wutaohe inheritance are actually the introductory exercises for the Venus bone-tempering magic. Without the Qi-nurturing Technique to strengthen the body, it will not be able to withstand the tempering of star power. Without the formation inheritance, it will be impossible to arrange Once the star formation is reunited, it attracts the power of the stars. The star corresponding to the Venus bone-tempering miracle is Venus. In ancient times, it was also called Taibai Venus, Morning Star, etc. It is the brightest star that the earth can see except the moon. The star power is easier to sense than other stars. It is also The natal star that ancient Taoist monks practiced most. It's just that the same natal star can attract very different star power depending on the cultivation method and star gathering array. Wang Pengyu doesn't know how powerful the Venus bone-tempering magic skill he has obtained is compared to other Xuanmen skills. difference. Stars exist all the time, but they cannot be seen by the naked eye during the day. You can practice by attracting the power of the stars at any time, but for beginners like Wang Pengyu, you need to sense the power of the stars when your natal star is brightest in order to be better. to establish contact with the natal star. Venus is also known as Qiming, and it can reach its brightest at dawn. Wang Pengyu got up at four or five o'clock, took a nine-turn compass and set it up in the backyard, and a simple star gathering array was quickly set up. Wang Pengyu didn't know whether the Star Gathering Formation could really attract the power of the stars, but he could only follow the inherited skills. He sat cross-legged at the center of the formation, introduced his magic power into the formation, and used the Venus bone-tempering magic skill. Keep imagining the brightest morning star in the sky. As the magic circle was activated, the surrounding airflow made a low whistling sound. Ordinary people could not feel anything at all. But Wang Pengyu, who was in the eye of the magic circle, suddenly found that his body sank suddenly, and an extremely violent breath pressed down from the void. , although it is invisible, it does exist. Even his body that has been tempered by the innate spiritual energy is still extremely painful from this terrifying violent star power! "No wonder you have to be in the late Ming Dynasty to practice this Venus bone-tempering miracle! If you are an ordinary warrior, I am afraid that you will be crushed to pieces by this terrible power of stars before you start practicing!" Wang Pengyu was shocked in his heart, but he did not hesitate. Immediately follow the instructions and carefully move theA trace of gold and iron star power from the violent star power is introduced into the body. Naturally, the mottled star power attracted by the star gathering array cannot be absorbed into the body. Otherwise, no matter how powerful the practitioner's body is, it will not be able to withstand the energy of a star. The Venus bone-tempering miracle requires the gold and iron star power of Venus. The power of these gold and iron stars tempers the bones. Bones are the foundation of human support. Only when the bones are strong can the body withstand more mana. Wang Pengyu understands this truth. A person is like a machine. Mana is the power of the machine, and the body is the machine itself. Only a machine made of steel can withstand the huge power drive and exert a strength incomparable to ordinary people. But Unexpectedly, thousands of years ago, there were Xuanmen monks who could practice skills and transform themselves into robot-like bodies of gold and iron. Of course, this is not a real robot, it just tempers its own bones to be as hard as gold and iron. There is heavy and violent star power outside pressing on the body, and the rays of gold and iron star power absorbed to temper the body are like tiny steel needles constantly passing through the body, and finally piercing into the bones, practicing this Venus bone tempering The miraculous skill is so painful that people without great perseverance cannot practice it. At that moment, Wang Pengyu had the idea of ??giving up, but then he thought of the ancient heavenly master's heaven-defying supernatural powers, gritted his teeth, but persisted. Half an hour later, his clothes were soaked with sweat. Wang Pengyu finally couldn't hold on anymore, so he had to lift his finger and cut off the flow of mana in the star gathering array. Only then did he feel his body relax, and the extremely violent star power flowed. The power slowly dissipates! Wang Pengyu had just stood up, but his feet gave way and he sat down again. He was even more horrified: "The power of the stars is so terrifying. This simplest star gathering array only attracted the smallest power of the stars." , has already made my body tempered by innate spiritual energy unbearable, and if it were the ninth-level star gathering array, the power of the stars it would attract would be so terrifying!" "No wonder the nine hundred heavenly masters who set up the sky-defying star battle formation diagram and attracted the power of the stars in the sky can fight against the disasters of heaven!" He couldn't help but sigh, and thought: "As mentioned in the technique, when you first practice this Most of the Venus bone-tempering miraculous skills can only withstand the power of the stars for a moment. The stronger the time, the better the training effect. It took me more than half an hour. I think it is because the innate spiritual energy tempers the body." After just half an hour of practice, Wang Pengyu felt that his body's internal energy was much stronger, which was comparable to the Qi nourishing technique he practiced for a day before. It seems that in addition to tempering bones, the power of the stars can also strengthen physical strength. It's a pity that if you don't absorb the power of the stars once, you have to spend a period of time refining the star power inhaled into the body. Otherwise, if you practice with the help of the magic circle every day, you will soon enter the dark power cultivation level. He put away the formation jade, only to find that these fine Hetian jades were already slightly dull, and some even had small cracks. It seemed that they would turn into solid stones after one more use, and he was secretly shocked that he could not form an formation to attract star power. , it seems that this Venus bone tempering skill is not easy to practice. Just looking for the materials for the star gathering array is enough to bankrupt a wealthy family. The value of the Hetian jade he has set up in the array is definitely not less than 100,000! Wang Pengyu arranged a star gathering array to attract star power to practice. Ordinary people could not feel anything, but Wang Chengyuan, who had entered the realm of a master, woke up from his dream and secretly watched Wang Pengyu absorb star power to temper his body with an extremely shocked expression! "It's strange, how come Yu'er has such a weird cultivation method? It looks a bit like the Qi Nourishing Technique, but also a little different. Could it be that it is also a technique obtained from the peach core?" Wang Chengyuan pondered while watching, but did not start. Stop Sun Tzu's practice. "What a terrifying energy! Yu'er can actually attract such energy to practice, which is completely different from the spiritual energy he usually absorbs. But why don't you tell me and practice secretly by yourself?" Wang Chengyuan's expression changed slightly, but he immediately smiled: "Since Yu'er didn't say anything, there must be his reasons. What am I thinking about here!" Wang Pengyu had no idea that his grandfather was peeping in secret. Although Wang Changshan and Ye Ying knew that Wang Pengyu was practicing in the backyard, they could not sense the violent star power gathered in the star gathering array, so they went to work without disturbing Wang Pengyu as usual. Sure enough, a few days later, Wang Pengyu deployed the Star Gathering Formation again, but within half an hour of practicing, the formation stopped automatically, and the jade stones in the formation were cracked and completely destroyed. As a result, Wang Pengyu was very contradictory. He used the power of stars to practice twice, and then refined the star power of his body. In just ten days, it was almost equivalent to the results of the previous two or three months of practice. Unfortunately, only these two practices, It cost more than 100,000 jade stones. He only got this amount from treating Bruce. Naturally, he was reluctant to spend the money to buy jade stones for cultivation. And the jade stones left by Bruce can only be used to decorate two more gatherings at most.Wang Pengyu was really reluctant to part with the star formation, so he had to stop temporarily. When he was free later, it would not be too late to buy jade for practice. He also took the opportunity to see if ordinary jade could be used to set up the formation for practice. It would not matter even if the effect was slightly less. The price difference between ordinary jade and top-quality Hetian jade is extremely huge. ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 30. Investment decision Wang Chengyuan told Bruce Stephen that as long as he took Chinese medicine for seven days, he could replenish his lost vitality and nourish his damaged internal organs. However, Bruce still decided to live here for a month, so that Wang Chengyuan could survive. Condition him up. After all, there are not many such opportunities. Bruce was poisoned by the evil poison to the point of death, and he was extremely afraid, lest the patient would not be cured completely and relapse again. Of course there is no problem with Wang Chengyuan, although he cannot be charged too much money because of taboos among fortune tellers, and the medical expenses and accommodation expenses cannot be waived. He nourished Bruce's body because he could recover with the help of physiognomy, and the remuneration he charged could not exceed what he thought. However, a man like Wang Chengyuan had a much bigger appetite than Wang Pengyu, so he asked Bruce for 300,000 yuan. In comparison, the accommodation fee of 10,000 yuan is simply negligible. Bruce has settled here, but Lu Jingliang has been racking his brains these past few days and is very troubled. Bruce Stephen inspected the investment environment in Pingshan and planned to build a large-scale comprehensive supermarket here to attract major brands from around the world. The apparent investment of 300 million U.S. dollars would definitely bring more potential economic benefits than this figure, let alone this. The largest comprehensive supermarket in the country can definitely bring Hingshan into Zhongjinghai's sight and add a significant amount to the political achievements of Hingshan's team. ¡°I don¡¯t know why this American is crazy, but he actually lives in an ordinary Pingshan family, and no one from the Pingshan government is allowed to disturb him. Just like this, Lu Jingliang was not worried. Others did not think so, especially the neighboring cities of Zhuhe and Dongmeng. They had already sent people to Pingshan, preparing to contact Bruce Stephen and try to drag the American to their cities. . ¡° If the duck that arrives just flies away like this, even if Lu Jingliang has a good reputation in Pingshan and has many disciples, it will definitely attract the two bosses of Pingshan to join forces to attack him, and I am afraid that he will be relegated to the second line in the future. With no choice but to do so, Lu Jingliang called Tang Jiajun personally, knowing that doing so would take away more credit, and planned to make an appointment with Wang Pengyu and Bruce Stephen through Tang Jiajun to discuss investment. As a person who has been in politics for more than 20 years, even if Lu Jingliang does not know how much influence Wang Pengyu has on Bruce, he still vaguely feels that the key to keeping this American investment lies with the Wang family. Tang Jiajun once called Wang Pengyu and invited Wang Pengyu to participate in the tour concert of a famous Hong Kong singer in two days. Unfortunately, Wang Pengyu was not interested in this, and he happened to prepare a magic circle for Bruce to expel the evil poison, so he politely refused. Tang Jiajun¡¯s invitation. But Tang Jiajun is not an ordinary person after all. After two days of thinking, an idea flashed in his mind and he finally found an entry point. What attracts men is nothing more than fame and fortune, but these things are not suitable for a teenager. The other thing is interest. Many people don't understand that some collectors spend hundreds of millions of dollars to buy antiques or other rare items, and then put them in their collection rooms and never sell them to others. The only reason for them to do this is their personal interest. Hobbies, this shows the importance of interests to men. At such a young age, Wang Pengyu has such martial arts training, which can be compared with martial arts boxers who have practiced martial arts for many years. He obviously has a strong interest in martial arts. Most of these people have a competitive spirit. After two days, the mountain will be leveled. The underground gambling activities should attract Wang Pengyu, a half-year-old boy. Tang Jiajun came back from participating in this event for the first time and was so excited that he couldn't sleep all night. It happened that Lu Jingliang called at this time. Tang Jiajun did not agree immediately, but then called Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu took down the phone numbers of Tang Jiajun, Chu Bao and others when he was in the golden age. When he saw that it was Tang Jiajun calling, he couldn't help but feel a little strange. He didn't know that Bruce was going to investigate investment matters, and he felt that he was too far away from an office like Tang Jiajun. If Han Qingwen hadn't introduced him that day, I'm afraid the two of them would have never had any intersection in their lives. Why were they calling one after another? When the phone was connected, Tang Jiajun's cheerful voice came over: "Haha, I haven't seen you for a few days, how is Ayu doing lately?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Fortunately, I just had a holiday and there was nothing to do. By the way, I was sorry last time. I had something to do and couldn't accompany Brother Tang to the concert." Tang Jiajun said nonchalantly: "It doesn't matter. In fact, I have no interest in this, but someone just happened to send me a few tickets. Maybe your girlfriend or classmates like to chase stars, so I just told you." He paused for a moment and then said: "There will be an event in two days, I believe you will be interested!" Wang Pengyu was a little curious: "What kind of workmove? " "Our martial arts in Pingshan is at its peak, and we have always had a tradition of underground boxing matches. Recently, we have added various animal fighting competitions, which are held about once a month. There happens to be this event the day after tomorrow. Why don't Ayu accompany Brother Tang to see it?" Tang Jiajun Explained a little bit. Wang Pengyu had never heard of this before and couldn't help but ask: "Underground boxing matches and beast fighting?" "Not bad. Not only our local boxers from Pingshan will participate, but also many good fighters from other places. There will even be boxers from Thailand, Vietnam and other places. There will be ten matches in one night, which is quite lively." Wang Pengyu was really tempted. He had heard about underground boxing matches. It is said that in the United States, underground boxing matches are even more attractive to the audience than regular boxing. Moreover, underground boxing matches are more dangerous. There are no rules and you can really watch them. The martial arts techniques of other boxers are of great benefit to Wang Pengyu in improving his cultivation and increasing his experience. "When is the day after tomorrow? I really want to meet Brother Tang." Wang Pengyu asked. Tang Jiajun smiled and said: "It's eight o'clock in the evening. I'll come directly to you then. Haha, I specially sent someone to find a Tibetan Mastiff in **, so I can join in the fun." The two agreed on a time and hung up the phone. At this time, there was a sound of cars at the door, and someone politely knocked on the door and asked if this was Wang Changshan's home. Wang Chengyuan was playing chess with Lao Xu next door, and casually asked them to open the door and come in. Wang Pengyu saw from the window several people who were dressed neatly, wearing suits, ties, and leather shoes. Their faces were full of smiles, but they soon turned into expressions of surprise and disbelief. Wang Pengyu's home is near Dongping River, which can be regarded as a suburb of Pingshan. Although the small bungalow is inconspicuous, the area is not small, especially the yard in front, which is more than 200 square meters. In addition to the loess-tamped martial arts field in the south for Wang Pengyu to practice boxing. In addition, a few longan and yellow bark trees were planted in the rest of the area, and vegetable plots were cultivated and green vegetables were planted. Bruce, a billionaire American super-rich man, was rolling up his trousers to reveal his furry calves. He was carrying a pair of large wooden buckets on his shoulders to water the vegetable patch. Several bodyguards were squatting in the vegetable patch to pull weeds with a look of reluctance! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 31. Making investment decisions Wang Chengyuan sat on a big wooden chair, with one foot propped on the edge of the wooden chair, holding a teapot in his hand, playing chess and drinking tea in a graceless manner. It turned out that Wang Chengyuan told Bruce that his Yinxie poison was not only caused by his heart and lungs being injured when he boxed in the past, but also because he had lived in the city all year round and had inhaled countless waste gases that accumulated in his internal organs. He needed to work in farming to absorb the pastoral atmosphere in order to speed up his physical recovery. , so Bruce obediently carried water, watered vegetables and did farm work for him. Those bodyguards, nominally protecting Bruce, did not need to do these things, but there was no reason to let them watch him work like this. Bruce gave the order and the bodyguards had to join the farming ranks. After all, the salary Bruce gave them was enough for them. Put down your so-called bodyguard dignity. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know what weeds are and what are small vegetable seedlings, and they often pull out the newly grown vegetables as weeds. Wang Chengyuan scolded them angrily several times before they could roughly tell the difference. Wang Pengyu knew that this was clearly because his grandfather was lazy and didn¡¯t want to take care of the vegetable garden, so he was just fooling Bruce, a foreigner. If it weren¡¯t for Bruce and the others, Wang Pengyu and his grandson would have to organize the vegetable garden themselves. Wang Pengyu would naturally not expose his lies. In addition, a little exercise would be good for Bruce. Wang Chengyuan glanced at them. They were all unfamiliar faces. They were probably looking for Bruce Stephen. He asked casually: "Who are you? What do you want?" A young man in his twenties couldn't help but said loudly: "Do you know the identity of Mr. Bruce Stephen? How can you treat foreign friends so rudely and let them do such a thing!" The middle-aged man with a thick waist and round belly who took the lead could not help but frowned, but said nothing. Although this young man was his subordinate, he had a good background and an arrogant personality. In fact, the middle-aged man did not want to bring him here. If Wang Chengyuan was still the fortune teller who set up a stall before, he would be a little scared of these people. Wang Chengyuan could tell at a glance that these people must be officials. The idea of ????people not fighting with officials has penetrated into the bones of this old man. Now he has martial arts skills. After Dacheng entered the realm of transformation, his state of mind changed a lot. Although he still didn't want to provoke these people, his state of mind became much calmer. He said calmly: "You don't need to tell me who Mr. Bruce is. If you have anything to say, just talk to him directly." The middle-aged man felt a little strange. The attitude of the old man Wang Chengyuan was a little too calm, not like an ordinary old man. However, he didn't think so much for a moment and raised his hand to Wang Chengyuan: "We are from Shenhe City. We have something to come here this time." Looking for Mr. Bruce, sorry to bother you." ?? Lao Xu was just an ordinary old man who stuttered honestly. He whispered to Wang Chengyuan: "Old Wang, you have guests coming, why don't you go back first?" Wang Chengyuan waved his hand: "It's okay, you didn't come to see me. Let's continue playing chess." The middle-aged man walked towards Bruce and the others with five or six of his men. When they arrived at the vegetable field, he smiled and said to Bruce, "Hello, Mr. Bruce, we are from the Shenhe City Investment Promotion Bureau. I am the deputy director Zhou Yanze, this is my name card." A woman in a black short skirt next to Zhou Yanze immediately translated what he said. Bruce frowned and looked at Zhou Yanze and the others, and said in half-baked Mandarin: "Didn't you see that I am busyplantingvegetable fields? I will ask Mr. Wang Xiao about the situation in various places. You can go back." When Zhou Yanze heard this, his heart suddenly shuddered. Are you kidding me? Asking the Wang family about the investigation situation? This family may not have even left Pingshan a few times. Will they be familiar with the situation in Shenhe? Will you know the preferential policies provided by the government? Especially when his subordinates had offended Mr. Wang just now. Zhou Yanze knew that if this continued, Shenhe City would not stand a chance, so he hurriedly said: "Mr. Bruce, listen to me, our Shenhe City has an open investment environment. The triangle is ranked first, and we can also provide Mr. Bruce with the most favorable policies, even tax exemptions for five years" This is the bottom line for the two Shenhe teams to prepare for negotiations with Bruce Stephen. It must be said that at this time, in order to attract foreign investment to the maximum extent, local governments have a very low profile in front of foreign investment, and even prefer to suffer losses to keep foreign-invested enterprises. Such preferential terms really moved the heart of Bruce, a businessman. Originally, he planned to go to Shenhe City and Dongmeng City after inspecting Pingshan. These two places to be inspected later were Bruce's key inspection places. However, he met two strange people, Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu, in Pingshan. Bruce gave up the idea. He hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Okay, I will consider it. You go back, I don't want to interfere with Mr. Wang Xiao's life because of my relationship."   In addition to the fact that Wang Pengyu treated him for free, which gave Bruce the idea of ??repaying them, the magic of the Wang family was also the most important reason why Bruce decided to keep his investment here. After all, he was only in his early forties. , if you are lucky, living forty more years will definitely not be a problem. If you have any disease or pain during this period, you may have to blame the Wang family. Even if he is not sick, what about his beloved wife and children? Or his close friends, etc. If the Wang family knew that he had transferred to another place because of the discount given by Shenhe City, what would the Wang family think of him? Why do you have the nerve to ask for help in the future? He said this sentence in English. The American only knew some simple Mandarin. When Zhou Yanze and others heard the black female bodyguard's translation, they knew that Bruce had issued an eviction order. Staying would only arouse Bruce's resentment. He was helpless. I had to say goodbye and leave, and find another way. Maybe some material rewards can be given to the Wang family, or even the Wang family can be moved to Shenhe City, thereby attracting this American with a lot of dollars to Shenhe City. But they didn¡¯t know that when Wang Pengyu treated Bruce, the American had already made a decision, and all their efforts were in vain. The previous article has been significantly revised. If you are interested, you can read it again. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 32. In the Mastiff Garden in the Mountains Tang Jiajun said he would see Wang Pengyu the day after tomorrow, but the next day he called again and invited Wang Pengyu to play in his mastiff park. " Anyway, Wang Pengyu has nothing to do. He doesn't need to review his homework after graduating from junior high school. He studies physiognomy and martial arts every day. He is also a little curious about the mastiff garden that Tang Jiajun mentioned. According to some martial arts books, purebred Tibetan Mastiffs can fight wolves, and three dogs together can dare to fight tigers. They have strong energy and blood and can be compared with martial arts masters, but Wang Pengyu doesn't believe it. He is now in the realm of Ming Jin. He can really fight with ordinary dogs and can crush the skull of a fierce dog with one palm. Naturally, he wants to see what is so special about the Tibetan Mastiff that Tang Jiajun brought back from Japan. ¡° Then Liu Yuqian called and asked Wang Pengyu to spread out by the Dongping River. There are no programs for teenagers in this era, so there are so many idle gangsters on the streets. When men and women date and fall in love, they just go for a walk or go shopping together, or go to a cold drink shop to drink some juice or something. Wang Pengyu was a little moved, but it was a pity that he agreed to Tang Jiajun, so he had to politely reject this little girl, which made Liu Yuqian unhappy for a long time. Finally, he agreed to accompany her to the Yangcheng Amusement Park in two days before coaxing her away. Tang Jiajun arrived very quickly, driving a silver-white sports car. Wang Pengyu didn't know the brand, but he knew it was worth a lot from the appearance. Unlike Han Qingwen who always brought bodyguards with him when he went out, he just drove here alone. After greeting Wang Pengyu, he drove to the outskirts of Pingshan. Wang Pengyu watched the car drive out of the city and couldn't help but asked slightly strangely: "Brother Tang, your mastiff garden is not in Pingshan?" Tang Jiajun said with a smile: "Raising fighting dogs is not an easy task. Only by keeping the wild nature of fighting dogs can they maximize their strength. Wolves and dogs are the same kind, but wolves that survive and hunt all year round are better than tame dogs. The animals are much more ferocious, even hyenas can fight with lions." He further explained: "My mastiff park is in Nanshan, which is quite far from here. The fierce dogs in it are all raised in the mountains. They usually feed chickens, ducks and even live pigs. Because I will participate in dog fighting tomorrow, I prepare to eat them one day in advance. Bring that Tibetan mastiff to Pingshan." Wang Pengyu has never been to Nanshan, but I heard that the environment there is quiet and the forests are lush. Many people usually go there for hunting, and they can even hunt large prey like wild boars. After a full hour, the two arrived at the foot of Nanshan Mountain. The sports car's chassis was too low to go up the mountain road. Tang Jiajun parked the car at the foot of the mountain and took Wang Pengyu up the mountain. Not long after, he saw a two-story building surrounded by barbed wire. . Tang Jiajun pointed to the barbed wire fence and said: "A dozen fighting dogs live inside the barbed wire fence, and there are about 30 acres of forest for them to roam." Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit exaggerated to surround such a large forest for more than a dozen fighting dogs?¡± Tang Jiajun smiled: "You don't know something. I rented this place not just to raise fighting dogs, but also to raise a lot of pheasants, hares, and the like. I usually have some friends come here to hunt and play, and I can barely keep a balance between income and expenses. In addition, trained fighting dogs can also be sold to others. Don¡¯t underestimate these fighting dogs. A good fighting dog costs at least thirty thousand or tens of thousands. There can be hundreds of thousands of income here alone a year.¡± Wang Pengyu was surprised and couldn't help but ask: "Is a fighting dog worth that much?" You must know that the total income of many ordinary families is only about 10,000 yuan a year. Doesn¡¯t it mean that you have to live without food or water for several years before you can buy a fighting dog? Tang Jiajun nodded and said, "That's right. My Tibetan Mastiff cost more than 300,000 yuan when I bought it from the government. I plan to breed it to other mastiff dogs. If I can give birth to a purebred mastiff dog, I can make back my investment in less than three years." As they were talking, the two of them arrived at the entrance. A simple-looking middle-aged man quickly ran out of the small room next to the entrance and greeted Tang Jiajun with a naive smile. "Is Zhi Zhijian here?" Tang Jiajun asked casually. The middle-aged man nodded and said, "Zhijian is taking care of the kennel inside. Yesterday, a golden retriever gave birth to five puppies." He opened the wire door and took Wang Pengyu and Tang Jiajun to the two-story building inside. Wang Pengyu walked into this building and found that the area was not small. There was a large yard in the backyard with many wire cages divided into many areas. There were more than a hundred dogs of different sizes and types, but Wang Pengyu was not familiar with this. , I don¡¯t know what kind it comes from. A thin young man, probably in his twenties, was squatting in front of a big golden dog. Several fluffy puppies were lying on the belly of the big dog sucking milk. Wang Pengyu sighed secretly, no wonder Tang Jiajun would let this young man take care of the mastiff garden. The bitch that gave birth to puppies is extremely fierce and will not be easily relied on by other creatures.The young man named Zhi Zhijian was able to get close to the golden retriever at such a close distance, which proved that he was unique in raising dogs. Tang Jiajun saw Wang Pengyu's somewhat surprised expression and chuckled: "Zhijian's family was poor when he was a child. He grew up drinking dog milk. He has a natural affinity for dogs and has trained many good dogs for me. But the dogs here are all They are ordinary ones, most of them are three to five hundred, so they are good for giving away, but ordinary people cannot keep those fighting dogs." When Zhi Zhijian heard someone talking, he stood up, looked over, and walked over quickly: "Hello, Boss Tang." Tang Jiajun nodded: "Yes. Is that Tibetan mastiff locked up?" Zhi Zhijian smiled naively: "Not yet. But this Tibetan mastiff has been tamed. If it is locked up and starved for a day, it will definitely perform exceptionally well tomorrow." ¡°Obviously he also knew about dog fighting. Tang Jiajun laughed: "Okay! Ayu, why don't we hunt two pheasants and bring them back for wine? What weapon do you like? A shotgun or a crossbow?" Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Forget it, I have never played with these things." People in physiognomy usually don¡¯t like to have too deep connections with officials. Now is not the feudal era, Xuanmen Celestial Master can even be named a national master and enjoy official salary and enshrinement. However, it is inconvenient for a prime minister like Wang Pengyu to have no one to take care of him in the official life. He must maintain a certain degree of control and cannot have too many entanglements or no contact at all. Therefore, Wang Pengyu said directly: "Brother Tang, does he know Mr. Bruce?" Are you here to investigate investment matters?" Yesterday, he heard people in Shenhe City talking about investing in the house. Tang Jiajun suddenly treated him so enthusiastically. Of course Wang Pengyu guessed what was going on. Tang Jiajun didn¡¯t expect Wang Pengyu to take the initiative to bring this up. He didn¡¯t know how to initiate the conversation, so he was slightly stunned and said, ¡°I heard my father mentioned it, and I don¡¯t know if it will succeed.¡± He sighed: "Mr. Bruce has been living in your house and has not given us the opportunity to contact him. If it is convenient for Ayu, he might as well mention it to Mr. Bruce. Our sincerity is very high. If this investment can be made in Pingshan , it also has a lot of benefits for us ordinary people in Pingshan." Wang Pengyu nodded with a wry smile and said, "Brother Tang thinks too highly of me. Let me tell Bruce. I can't guarantee success." Tang Jiajun said with great joy: "As long as Ayu has this heart." After saying that, the two of them, led by Zhi Zhijian, walked towards the mountain forest where the fighting dogs were kept. Although the forest of more than thirty acres is not large, it is difficult to find more than ten fighting dogs hidden in it. Wang Pengyu and Tang Jiajun were waiting outside the breeding area. Shi Zhijian entered the area where food is usually placed alone, pinching his lips. There was a rapid whistle, and not long after, Wang Pengyu heard a deep roar, and a black and yellow figure suddenly jumped out from the grass. Wang Pengyu took a closer look and saw that the fierce dog that jumped out was black and yellow, with loose hair. It was huge, almost four feet long, with a wide and deep mouth, exposed fangs, and a pair of fierce eyes. It was like a dog. The beast in the mountains is completely different from the dogs Wang Pengyu usually sees. No wonder Tang Jiajun was willing to spend more than 300,000 yuan to buy it. "What a powerful ferocious dog. The blood energy in his body is not inferior to that of Ming Jin warriors. Coupled with the natural sharp claws and fangs, no wonder it can be compared with Ming Jin warriors!" Wang Pengyu secretly praised in his heart. Even though there was a barbed wire fence, Tang Jiajun was surprised by the sudden appearance of the Tibetan Mastiff. You must know that Zhi Zhijian was responsible for taming this Tibetan Mastiff, but he did not listen to the words of Tang Jiajun, the real owner. Zhi Zhijian whistled a few more times, and the Tibetan Mastiff passed through the door on the wire mesh and entered the feeding area. Zhijian was not afraid of the ferocious mastiff at all. He reached out and patted the Tibetan mastiff on the head and closed the iron gate of the feeding area. These free-range fighting dogs, except for obeying the words of "master" Zhijian, are no different from wild beasts in the mountains. They may even attack humans. Therefore, the free-range area of ????the Mastiff Park is surrounded by two layers of barbed wire and is divided into many areas. Make sure these pitbulls cannot leave the range. It¡¯s just that this Tibetan Mastiff can only be tamed for three months, so Zhi Zhijian did not dare to be careless, so he took out a fat chicken from the cage and put it on the ground. A fierce light flashed in the Tibetan Mastiff's eyes, and he pounced out like lightning, instantly throwing the frightened and fleeing fat chicken to the ground, biting it with its sharp canine teeth, and broke the chicken's neck in one fell swoop. Wang Pengyu was secretly frightened when he saw the black and yellow Tibetan Mastiff tearing raw meat bloody. He was even more looking forward to the underground boxing matches and beast fighting that Tang Jiajun mentioned. The fights between these ferocious beasts can also give great inspiration to warriors, and even interact with humans. Above the fight. Many famous Chinese martial arts are derived from the behaviors of various animals, such as the Bagua game.Palm, Snake Fist, Mantis Fist, Wu Qin Xi, etc., as well as many movements of the Twelve Xingyi Quan practiced by Wang Pengyu himself are also derived from these animals. Many warriors go to the mountains and jungles to practice cultivation in inaccessible places. In addition to the abundant spiritual energy in these places, which is helpful for cultivation, they also want to find ferocious beasts, observe their opponents' actions, hunt, and even fight ferocious beasts themselves to inspire themselves in life and death. potential to break through the realm. In the city, these ferocious beasts and birds of prey are rarely seen. Those in the zoo have basically lost their wild nature. For powerful warriors, they are no different from ordinary domestic animals. Naturally, they cannot gain insights and improve their martial arts cultivation based on the behavior of these beasts. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 33. Under the Mastiff Garden in the Mountains While the Tibetan Mastiff was devouring the chicken, Chih-kin carefully took out the dog chain and collar and tied the fierce mastiff. After the Tibetan Mastiff finished eating the chicken, he pulled the dog chain and let the Tibetan Mastiff enter the iron cage. The Tibetan Mastiff bared its teeth and growled for a while, seemingly unwilling to enter the cage. Zhi Zhijian shouted several times and spent a lot of effort before locking up the Tibetan Mastiff. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, raised his head and said to Tang Jiajun: "Boss, the Tibetan Mastiff does not need to be fed tonight or tomorrow. It can maintain its hunger level and will not lack the physical strength to compete due to excessive hunger." Tang Jiajun nodded and said, "You and Amu put this cage on the truck and drive with me to Pingshan later. Let Amu watch it for two days." Zhi Zhijian nodded: "I understand." Tang Jiajun then turned to Wang Pengyu and smiled: "Ayu, is my Tibetan Mastiff okay? I heard that this thing fought wild wolves in Japan, and there are still a lot of wolf tooth scars under the hair." "Yes, this Tibetan Mastiff is full of vitality and blood. Although it does not understand martial arts, it is born with sharp claws and fangs and has rich fighting experience. I am afraid that ordinary boxers will not be its opponent." Wang Pengyu said honestly. Tang Jiajun laughed: "Ayu is a master of Chinese martial arts, and his eyesight is naturally good. It seems that this Tibetan mastiff is even more powerful than I imagined." He sighed and changed the topic and said: "But this time its opponent is not simple. It is a purebred Argentinian Dogo King. It weighs more than a hundred kilograms, which is almost twice as heavy as the ordinary Dogo. It is extremely It's amazing. I have killed more than ten vicious dogs from all over the world without a single defeat. My net worth is over 700,000. My former Philly was bitten to death by it, otherwise I wouldn't have let anyone come here. ** went searching for a long time and found this Tibetan mastiff." Wang Pengyu frowned: "Didn't you say that Tibetan Mastiff is the world's number one vicious dog? Don't you have confidence in Brother Tang?" Tang Jiajun shook his head and said: "Then there is such a thing as being ranked number one. It's just hyped up by some dog dealers. What really determines the strength of a dog is the quality of the dog itself. Otherwise, what kind of dog is there to fight? It can be calculated directly according to the ranking of vicious dogs. ¡± "I have seen someone bring a native dog before. It was so ferocious that it easily killed a Japanese Tosa. Unfortunately, it was short-lived and I don't know where it went." He suddenly remembered something and said with a smile: "Ayu, there are many docile dog breeds here, such as golden retrievers that have just given birth to puppies, which are more popular with women. Some of them happen to be three months old. Why don't you bring them with you?" Just go back and make her happy?" Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and said with a smile, "Thank you very much, Brother Tang." Tang Jiajun said to Zhi Zhijian: "Go and pick a better golden retriever and put it in the car, and take it back to Pingshan later." Zhi Zhijian knew about his boss¡¯s situation and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. How could this ordinary-dressed young man get his boss to pay so much attention to him and even have contact with foreign businessmen? "It's just that he has a tight mouth and is taciturn. He will never ask or talk about Tang Jiajun's affairs. He became the manager of the Mastiff Park. Naturally, he will not ask many questions. He and Amu carried the iron cage of the Tibetan Mastiff back to the small building. Tang Jiajun did not stay here to eat, and then went back to Pingshan with Wang Pengyu, while Zhizhijian followed behind in a small truck. Back in Pingshan, Wang Pengyu refused Tang Jiajun¡¯s invitation to dine, and did not want Tang Jiajun to give him a gift. He took the golden retriever and left. In Tang Jiajun¡¯s eyes, Wang Pengyu is young and doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world. He never imagined that Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t want to have a close relationship with him because of his yamen status. If not, maybe the two of them could have become close friends. If Han Qingwen hadn¡¯t been brought by Guan Qiang, Wang Pengyu wouldn¡¯t have made a fortune for him. Tang Jiajun has been flattered and sought after by countless people because of this status. Of course, he would not have thought that the reason why Wang Pengyu kept his distance would be this. Although Wang Pengyu is young, he has grown up listening to the teachings of his grandfather who traveled all over the world. During the holidays, he followed his grandfather to many places. During the winter and summer vacations of three years in junior high school, he even went to other provinces to tell fortunes and read fortunes. Traveling through deserts, Gobi deserts, coastal areas, and into mountains and jungles is something ordinary children cannot compare to. Such a person is naturally not the unsophisticated young man in Tang Jiajun's eyes. The golden retriever has been injected with various vaccines. Wang Pengyu took this little thing to Dongping Market and prepared to give it to Liu Yuqian. Liu Yuqian mostly helped in the store during the holidays. When passing the market, they happened to encounter Du Tian and several brothers riding heavy motorcycles roaring towards them. Du Tian has competed with Wang Pengyu many times in the past few years, and they have developed a friendship. When he saw Wang Pengyu, he immediately stopped and said with a smile: "Ayu, why are you wandering here alone? Do you want to go outside?"?Take a ride? " Wang Pengyu was much more enthusiastic about Du Tian than Tang Jiajun, and said with a smile: "No, you go and have fun. This car seems to be very good, how much does it cost?" Du Tian patted the roaring motorcycle and said loudly and proudly: "This thing is not cheap, more than 10,000 yuan. It is a real good horse for men. Those cars and so on are not as exciting in my eyes." "Do you want one? I'll give it to you!" He is now considered a well-known figure, and his monthly protection fee is more than 100,000 yuan. Even if most of it is distributed to his brothers, he can still have more than 10,000 yuan left. , and other piecemeal income, nightclub dividends, etc., also amount to 20,000 to 30,000 yuan, and a monthly income of more than 40,000 yuan is the only way he can win in front of Wang Pengyu. But if he knew that Wang Pengyu made a hundred thousand by setting up a magic circle for Bruce Stephen, he might not even dare to show off in front of Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu quickly shook his head and said: "You don't dare to take it if you give it to me. If dad knows about it, it would be weird if he doesn't scold me." Du Tian said with a bit of disdain: "Ayu, I'm not talking about you, what's the use of studying? With your strength, as long as our brothers join forces, within three years, we will have a place in Pingshan." He paused for a moment, then suddenly said: "I almost forgot to tell you that Datong and Lei Bing went to Dongfang Road to follow the crocodiles. I heard that they might get into trouble if they offended people from the Liu Family Martial Arts School. Tell them to be careful." .¡± After Lei Datong and Lei Bing graduated from junior high school, they really joined the ranks of gangsters. Relying on their previous reputation, they recruited a few younger brothers. They burned Hongmen incense and worshiped the Crocodile Brother Wharf on Dongfang Street. Seven or eight people were preparing to go to Dongfang. Build a territory over there. Wang Pengyu knew a little bit, but he just asked Lei Datong and the two of them, but they both hesitated and did not tell the truth. After hearing what Du Tian said, Wang Pengyu asked a little worriedly: "What's going on?" Du Tian smiled: "Actually, it's not a big deal. Lei Datong took people to a snack bar to collect protection money. The owner's son was from the Liu Family Martial Arts School. For some reason, there was a dispute and a fight. Everyone No one suffered a loss, but a lot of things were broken. The man was not angry and returned to the Liu Family Martial Arts School, preparing to find someone to restore the place." "This matter was known to Liu Shengnan of the Liu Family Martial Arts School and suppressed it. The reason is that the young and energetic martial arts practitioners are afraid that they will not be able to hold it in. If they secretly seek revenge on Datong and the others, they are afraid that Datong and the others will suffer a loss. It¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡± Wang Pengyu frowned. Although Lei Datong had made some efforts to practice martial arts with his father in the past three years, in Wang Pengyu's view, he was unable to stand on the stage. He had no problem dealing with three or a few ordinary strong men. Once he encountered a real person, Kung Fu warriors are definitely no match. "I will talk to them when I get back." Wang Pengyu was a little worried about the two young children. Du Tian nodded: "If they don't mind, just ask them to follow me." Wang Pengyu knew that Lei Datong seemed carefree, but he had a very high self-esteem. Although the grudges with Slender Monkey and Mountain Rat had been erased, it was absolutely impossible for them to follow Du Tian, ??so he could only shake his head with a wry smile. The thin monkey behind Du Tian suddenly asked curiously: "Brother Yu, do you like golden retrievers?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "No, it's a gift from a friend. I plan to give it to Xiaoqian." Shouhou smiled and said: "These are just idle people who have money but no place to spend their money. I heard from the owner of the pet shop on the street that a purebred golden retriever costs at least one thousand yuan." The other one was very strong. He had been with Du Tian for two years and Tietou couldn't help but asked: "Brother Skinny Monkey, is this puppy so expensive? It looks very ordinary. The local dog in the house next door to me gave birth to nine paparazzi. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even have two hundred yuan if I sell them all.¡± The thin monkey glared at him: "Tietou, what do you know? This is a precious dog breed. Can a local dog compare with it?" Tietou touched the big bald head and said with a naive smile: "That's right. But that pup is also strange. He was obviously a big yellow dog, but he gave birth to eight pure white puppies, and one was black. Do you think it's strange?" Wang Pengyu's expression suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but ask: "Eight pure white puppies? Are there any variegated ones?" Tietou shook his head and said: "I personally went to see it. They are all white except for one black one. It is now more than a month old and is ready to be sold in the market." Wang Pengyu was shocked: "It can't be true, right? Is this the spiritual dog according to the Wutaohe inheritance?" He suppressed his surprise and asked in a deep voice: "Tietou, where do you live? I want to see those puppies." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 34. Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff (Part 1) Du Tian asked a little strangely: "Ayu, are you interested in this? Tietou's house is not very far from here. Just ask him to take you there." With the relationship between Wang Pengyu and Du Tian, ??there was no need to be as polite as Tang Jiajun. In addition, Wang Pengyu also wanted to see those local dogs quickly, so he got on Tietou's motorcycle and thundered away. Ten minutes later, Tietou stopped in front of a red-brick-walled yard and said to Wang Pengyu with a smile: "Brother Yu, wait a minute, I'll call someone." After saying that, he banged the wooden door of the yard hard and shouted loudly: "Cobbler, open the door!" No one in the yard answered. Tietou's expression changed, he knocked on the wooden door and shouted again. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly: "Tietou, maybe no one is inside." Tietou turned around and said: "No, he should close the stall and come back to cook at this time. He must have heard me yelling and refused to open the door. Damn it, wait until you see him to see how good he is!" To ordinary people, gangsters like Tietou will not be as respectful and polite as Brother Yu. Wang Pengyu waved his hand and originally wanted to call the door in person. At this moment, the wooden door finally opened, revealing an old face covered with traces of wind and frost, with a smooth smile on his face, and said with a smile: "It turns out to be Tietou. Just now I was boiling water and cooking, and I was late opening the door. What can I do for you?" Tietou frowned and said with a groan: "I asked you not to open the door for a long time, do you still want to open your shoe repair stall?" "This is my boss's brother, Brother Yu. I heard that your big yellow dog gave birth to a few puppies, so I came to see them. Where are those puppies?" The old man looked at Wang Pengyu slightly strangely, and then said with a smile on his face: "It's just in the yard. In fact, there's nothing good to see, just a few ordinary local dogs." Wang Pengyu clearly saw a trace of disdain flashing in the old man's eyes. He probably thought that he was also like Tie Tou. However, he did not explain anything and said with a slight smile: "I heard from Tie Tou that your dog gave birth to a litter of pure white puppies. I'm a little worried." I¡¯m curious, I happen to be short of a guard dog at home, and I¡¯m going to buy one back. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient now, uncle?¡± Tietou snorted: "How dare he make it inconvenient." The old man secretly cried out that he was unlucky. He had watched Tietou grow up, and he had not learned well since he was a child. Four years ago, he injured someone and spent two years in jail. Now, I heard that he is with some boss, and he is even more unscrupulous. , if you dare to say anything to refuse, just treat Dahuang Shao as a puppy. He never thought that Wang Pengyu would give him money. He led Wang Pengyu and Tietou to the yard, and saw a simple straw shed set up against the wall. A relatively burly big yellow dog was tied to a wooden post with a nylon rope, and there were a few snowballs next to it. The puppies happily scratched and played with each other. As expected, they were all pure white without any stray hairs. Even if there were some yellow marks on the hairs, they were all stained by the dirt in the yard. Wang Pengyu counted, no more, no less, exactly eight, and couldn't help but ask: "Uncle, didn't you say there is a black puppy?" The old man said oh and explained: "You're talking about the black dog. It's strange to say that this black dog is different from other puppies. It has a very bad temper. When it was young, it wouldn't nurse with other puppies. Wait for it to eat Only after it was finished would other puppies be allowed to eat. When it was older, it even bit other puppies many times. It was as big as other puppies of three or four months in more than a month. I was afraid that it would bite someone, so I tied it up and left it there. In the backyard.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded quickly and said, "It's this black dog. Uncle, take me to have a look." The old man chuckled: "Of course you can. In fact, I wanted to take it to the market to sell it a few days ago, but a dog was too lazy to bother. I planned to take out these white puppies when they grow up." People in rural areas around the city raise cats and dogs as part of their income. Usually when they give birth to kittens and puppies, they sell them to help support the family. When the three of them arrived in the backyard, Wang Pengyu saw a little black dog about a foot tall tied under a longan tree. This puppy has bright eyes, a broad frame, and thick paws. It looks like a wolfdog. It has black hair and looks a bit messy due to malnutrition. It has a golden stripe as thin as a finger on its back, which runs from its neck to the tip of its tail, which is extremely peculiar. When the little black dog saw a stranger coming, it barked suddenly, the sound was like a loud bell. The golden retriever in the small iron cage held by Wang Pengyu suddenly showed a look of extreme fear, trembled all over, and shivered in a corner. Wang Pengyu was shocked. He raised his magic power and focused his eyes to look at the little black dog. Sure enough, he saw that the little black dog had a strong blood energy, which could be compared with Tang Jiajun's Tibetan Mastiff. Especially, there was a faint layer of evil energy covering his body. It's obviously a rare and dangerous creature! "Nine dogs and one mastiff are indeed true, and they areIt is the best among tiger mastiffs, the golden-backed tiger mastiff! "Wang Pengyu murmured secretly! According to the Wutaohe inheritance, the Dragon Boat Festival is the solstice of the sun. Dogs give birth to puppies at this time. If the number reaches nine, a tiger mastiff, a spiritual creature, will be born. Tiger mastiffs have strong blood energy, and the power of dog blood to destroy evil is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary black dogs. The little black dog Wang Pengyu saw is the best golden-backed tiger mastiff among tiger mastiffs! Tiger mastiffs are naturally ferocious and can fight fierce tigers, hence the name. Naturally, they disdain to be with ordinary puppies. If those white puppies were not all its brothers, they would have killed them one by one to avoid being separated. After receiving the bitch's milk, the old man naturally felt that the puppy was unsociable and vicious. Wang Pengyu withdrew his magic power and asked: "Uncle, was this puppy born at 12 noon on the Dragon Boat Festival?" The old man opened his eyes wide: "How do you know this? These nine puppies were born on June 20th, around 11pm or 12pm on the Dragon Boat Festival. My wife and I were making rice dumplings at that time. " When Wang Pengyu focused his magic power on his eyes, the little black dog suddenly stopped barking and stared at Wang Pengyu with a vigilant look in his eyes. It was obvious that he was surrounded by evil spirits, and his pair of dog eyes that could see the yin and yang had discovered Wang Pengyu's special characteristics. at. There are many warriors who understand the inner strength of Xiao, but not many can use it to cultivate their eyes. If Wang Pengyu hadn't received the inheritance of Wu Peach Core, he wouldn't have known how to use magic power to spy on the yin and yang of evil. This can be regarded as a Buddhist magical power. The magic power is tempered to the extreme. It can open the heavenly eye and penetrate Yin and Yang. It is the so-called heavenly eye. Naturally, Wang Pengyu would not let go of this golden-backed tiger mastiff. The blood of the tiger mastiff can replace many solstice objects in setting up magic circles, and its own strength is powerful. It is a powerful assistant to the fortune teller. He can keep it with him to protect his family from evil spirits. It can improve the luck of the family. He forced himself to suppress his surprise and said in a slightly excited voice: "Uncle, I want this little black dog. I don't know how much it will cost." The old man was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Pengyu really had to pay for it. He looked at Tietou next to him, who looked unhappy. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head and said, "A puppy is nothing. Just give it to me." Wang Pengyu knew that the other party did not dare to accept the money because of Tietou. After thinking for a moment, he said: "This is not possible! I have three hundred yuan here. The uncle takes it and treats it as money to buy the puppy." The old man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°What? Three hundred yuan?¡± Wang Pengyu usually carries two or three hundred on him, but at this time there happened to be more than three hundred. He smiled and said: "Exactly." Tietou couldn¡¯t help shouting: ¡°Brother Yu, twenty yuan is too much for this ordinary puppy.¡± Wang Pengyu glanced at Tietou and explained: "This is no ordinary puppy, but you don't understand it. Don't make things difficult for me in the future. We are all neighbors." Tietou knew that although Wang Pengyu was not old, what he said was solid and had considerable weight among Boss Du Tian and others. Naturally, he did not dare to refute Wang Pengyu's words, so he could only nod and said: "I know, Brother Yu." Three hundred yuan was not small money for the old man. Seeing that Wang Pengyu didn't look like he was joking, he actually handed over three "four-headed" hundred-dollar bills. He finally took the bills and kindly reminded Wang Pengyu: "This puppy It¡¯s my little brother. Even though it¡¯s only one month old, it¡¯s quite strong and has a very fierce temper. Be careful of getting hurt by it!¡± Although the golden-backed tiger mastiff is ferocious, let alone tiger mastiff, even a real tiger, so young, has no resistance in front of Wang Pengyu, so it is easy to lead the little black dog away. The little black dog struggled for a while, and even opened its mouth and bit at Wang Pengyu. Later, when it realized that it could not get rid of Wang Pengyu, it finally calmed down and followed Wang Pengyu away obediently, showing an intelligence far higher than that of ordinary dogs. The golden retriever, which had been barking from time to time before, was now trembling and unable to make a sound, just like a sick dog infected with canine plague. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t just take the golden retriever to Liu Hailin¡¯s fruit and vegetable store and hand it over to Liu Yuqian in such a state. He might as well let Tietou drive him home and settle down the golden-backed tiger mastiff. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 35. The golden-backed tiger mastiff Bruce Stephen had finished his farm work and was practicing Tai Chi in an orderly manner. Wang Pengyu could tell at a glance that he was practicing Tai Chi. He didn¡¯t know whether he bought the boxing manual from a bookstore on the street or learned it on TV. It was not Tai Chi at all. The essence of it can only strengthen the body at most. Bruce couldn't help but feel a little strange when he saw Wang Pengyu holding an iron cage with a golden retriever in one hand and holding a small black dog in the other. He stopped and reached out to touch the golden-backed tiger mastiff: "Mr. Wang Xiao, where do you go from ¡­¡± Before he finished speaking, he suffered a loss at the hands of Wang Pengyu. The silent little black dog suddenly opened his mouth and bit Bruce's palm fiercely, so fast that even Wang Pengyu couldn't react. Fortunately, Bruce Stephen had practiced boxing. He was more flexible than ordinary people and could react quickly enough. He quickly retracted his hand to avoid the tiger mastiff's bite. Hearing the clicking sound of the dog's teeth closing, he couldn't help but change his face slightly. He took a breath of air and asked. : "What a ferocious puppy. Where did Mr. Wang find it?" When Wang Pengyu saw that the golden-backed tiger mastiff was about to pounce on Bruce Stephen, he quickly pulled the nylon rope. The tough rope strangled the little guy's neck. It took a long time for him to restrain his ferocity and return with a low whine. At the feet of Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu knew that even though it seemed very docile now, its eyes looked at him from time to time, and it would attack him whenever there was an opportunity. It seemed that it was not easy to tame this golden-backed tiger mastiff. He explained it to Bruce Stephen, and then tied the golden retrievers to the longan tree in the yard. He went to the kitchen and took a look and found that there was food left for him. He ate a few bites and left some for the golden retrievers and Golden Back. Tiger mastiff. The obedient golden retriever was probably a little hungry and ate quickly, while the golden-backed tiger mastiff just sniffed the plate with food, then returned to the foot of the tree and squatted down quietly without barking or barking. It's completely different from what I saw in the old man's yard. Dogs have territorial habits. Previously, when the golden-backed tiger mastiff saw two strangers, Wang Pengyu and Tietou, entering its territory, it naturally barked to scare off the intruders. Now that Wang Pengyu has just brought it home, it does not regard this place as its own. The territory behaved so strangely. Comparing the little black dog sitting quietly with the golden retriever walking around restlessly after eating, the golden-backed tiger mastiff is even more special. Bruce is an American with a straightforward personality. Wang Pengyu did not follow him around. Seeing that the golden-backed tiger mastiff did not eat, he ignored it and asked directly: "Mr. Bruce, do you want to investigate the investment situation here and plan to invest here? " Bruce Stephen naturally would not hide anything from Wang Pengyu, and nodded and said, "Yes. Mr. Wang, do you think Pingshan is good?" He originally called Wang Pengyu's grandson "Master", but later Wang Chengyuan said it and the title was changed. However, with his Mandarin skills, he couldn't come up with a good title, so he simply called Wang Chengyuan "Mr. Wang" and Wang Changshan "Wang". Sir, Wang Pengyu is Mr. Wang Xiao, simple and clear. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I am from Pingshan, so naturally I want your investment to be in Pingshan City." Bruce nodded: "In that case, let's stay in Pingshan. But I am prepared to invest one billion U.S. dollars to thank Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang for your life-saving grace. Mr. Wang can tell them about my Decide." "In addition, I would like to appoint Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang as the general managers of my company, who will be responsible for contacting and communicating with your country's business." He said this in English, and after the black female bodyguard translated it, Wang Pengyu shook his head and said calmly: "Mr. Bruce, there is no need for this. We have already received remuneration for treating you. Regarding investment matters, Mr. Bruce can talk to them directly." , Mr. Bruce Tang Jiajun has also seen it, there is no need to compromise for the sake of treatment." "My parents are doing well now. We are saving some money to open a small store. We will not work in Mr. Bruce's company." Hearing Wang Pengyu¡¯s words, Bruce really couldn¡¯t understand Wang Pengyu¡¯s thoughts. How could he understand the ancestral teachings of physiognomy left by the Wang family. However, he could see the determination in Wang Pengyu's eyes. He knew that once a person like Wang Pengyu made a decision, it would be difficult to change his mind, so he had to say: "I originally wanted to help you, but now it seems that I was rude. You and your family It¡¯s really¡­¡± He thought for a long time before he found the right words to describe him: "He is truly a worldly master who is indifferent to fame and fortune!" Wang Pengyu smiled and didn¡¯t say much to him. Anyway, Bubulusi had Tang Jiajun¡¯s phone number. After a few polite words, he put on his posture and stood up in the Xingyi Sansana in the yard. The matter of Bruce's investment was easily solved. If it had been anyone else, he would have immediately called Tang Jiajun to take credit. Wang Pengyu was able to calm down and practice the exercises without being surprised or happy. The main reason was that he rejected Bruce's 50 million remuneration in the first place. ?The reason for the great increase in realm cultivation. Bruce watched Wang Pengyu stand in the three-position pose. When he first came here, he still had some doubts. He didn't understand why he could improve his strength in just one stand. American boxing pays attention to the coordination of boxing techniques and steps, as well as strength training. It's not like this. One who can defeat his opponents in the ring. Later, I saw Wang Chengyuan's terrifying strength. He could make him kneel down even with all his strength without even touching his body. He was like a superman in American comics. I was even more curious about the Xingyiquan practiced by the Wang family. . "It's a pity that this is a martial art that people don't teach. Bruce didn't take the liberty to ask. He simply secretly asked someone to find a video of Tai Chi or something like that, and kept playing it on his laptop and practicing along with it. Wang Pengyu stood in three-position posture, and he clasped his hands round to practice Tai Chi. The bodyguard next to him had a strange expression on his face. He wanted to laugh but didn't dare to laugh. Wang Chengyuan went out to read people¡¯s faces at noon, and the income of several hundred was not bad. After all, fat sheep like Bruce did not come across often. When he saw the little black dog after he came back, Wang Chengyuan couldn't help but his eyes lit up. With his eyesight, he could naturally see how extraordinary the little black dog was. After asking about the little black dog's origin, he couldn't help secretly praising his grandson's good luck. He didn¡¯t know the theory of nine dogs and one mastiff. He only saw that the little black dog had strong blood and amazing potential. Once he grew up, he could even compare with the masters of Anjin. "If he knew that the little black dog had amazing evil-destroying abilities and was a rare spiritual beast seen in thousands of years, he would probably be even more shocked. ????????????????????In fact, most of the ancient ghost stories are about such natural spiritual beasts. With the development of industry, pollution has become more and more serious, and spiritual energy is lacking and vitality, making it difficult for spiritual beasts to be born. Even if they can be born, they are in places such as deep mountains, rivers and deep seas that are beyond the reach of humans. Naturally, Wang Chengyuan has never seen or heard of them. There are rumors about spiritual beasts. But he knew the reason why the little black dog didn't eat, so he said with a smile: "Yu'er, this black dog is unusual. I'm afraid he won't like these whole grains and cooked food. Why don't you go buy some raw meat and feed it to it?" "In addition, buy a stronger chain. This guy is very wild. If he breaks free and hurts someone, he will be in trouble." Hearing his grandfather's reminder, Wang Pengyu then remembered that Zhi Zhijian trained fighting dogs and fed them all live meat and poultry. He just subconsciously regarded the little black dog as a powerful native dog. He didn't make the connection for a while, and immediately rode a bicycle. I bought some raw meat and a dog pen chain. Sure enough, the little black dog was obviously more interested in the raw meat. He sniffed it for a while, but still didn't eat. Having no choice but to starve this little guy for a while, Wang Pengyu would not rather starve to death without eating if he gets hungry in the future. In addition, he planned to ask Zhijian tomorrow for tips on how to tame a fierce dog, so as not to raise it as an ordinary local dog and ruin this natural creature. When Wang Changshan and his wife came back in the evening, Wang Pengyu specifically reminded them not to get close to the little black dog. The little black dog is very powerful, has sharp teeth and claws, and is extremely aggressive. The old man can get close to this guy because he has taken care of it since he was a child. Wang Changshan and his wife cannot. After dinner, Wang Pengyu took the golden retriever to Liu Yuqian's house. Sure enough, the fluffy golden retriever immediately attracted the attention of the Liu sisters. Liu Yuqian even kissed Wang Pengyu in front of her sister. Wang Pengyu's face was slightly red, and he couldn't help but secretly glance at Liu Yumei. He found that she also had red cheeks and was unparalleled in charm, and his heart was slightly swayed. The three of them dragged the little golden retriever to the Dongping River and walked for a while. When Wang Pengyu returned home, it was already past ten o'clock in the evening. As usual, they went to Wang Chengyuan's room to discuss martial arts and physiognomy for more than an hour, and then returned to their own home. room to rest. "It's a pity that Wang Pengyu couldn't fall asleep until midnight. While spreading by the river, Liu Yuqian jokingly asked her sister to be with Wang Pengyu, and the three of them would never be separated. Liu Yumei blushed and chased her sister, but Wang Pengyu naturally saw that she was interested in him. How could a charming girl as beautiful as a flower not tempt the hot-blooded Wang Pengyu? Finally, I fell asleep in a daze. In my dream, Wang Pengyu and the Liu sisters played a ridiculous game of one dragon and two phoenixes, and the red bed was full of beauty {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 36, underground black boxing 18. Underground black boxing The next day, just after lunch at noon, Tang Jiajun arrived outside Wang's house. He was grateful when he saw Wang Pengyu. However, he was not there to pick up Wang Pengyu for the underground boxing match in the evening, but to thank Bruce Stephen for his decision to invest in Pingshan. The amount of investment was not the US$300 million originally mentioned, but a very large-scale investment with a total investment of one billion US dollars. The first phase of funding was US$200 million. Tang Jiajun, who received Bruce's call, was so excited that he couldn't sleep all night. With this amazing political achievement, his father's promotion is basically a certainty, and his status will naturally rise a lot. Wang Pengyu and his grandfather discussed it and neither wanted to get involved. He simply let Tang Jiajun and Bruce discuss investment matters at home while he went to Liu Hailin's shop to help. As expected, the Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff withstood hunger and did not touch the piece of raw pork all night. Wang Pengyu threw away the slightly smelly pork. After receiving a call from Tang Jiajun, he brought back a piece of raw beef and put it in the Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff. Inside the plate next to the mastiff. Although Tang Jiajun didn't know how to train dogs, he had seen many ferocious dogs and his eyesight was pretty good. He couldn't help but be very curious: "Ayu, where did you find the black native dog? It seems to be of good quality. I'm afraid it is a mutated native dog that can compete with those famous dogs." Compared to a vicious dog!" He learned from Bruce that Wang Pengyu did not want to be involved in investment matters, so he did not tell Wang Pengyu about this. However, Wang Pengyu knew from his excited expression that his negotiations with Bruce should have yielded something. Wang Pengyu said a few words casually, and then asked Zhi Zhijian for advice on how to train dogs. Tang Jiajun immediately agreed, and then drove away with Wang Pengyu. In the evening, Tang Jiajun, Wang Pengyu, and Zhi Zhijian went to the hotel for dinner, changed into a modified commercial vehicle, with an iron cage containing the Tibetan mastiff in the back, and headed to Xijiang Villa where the underground boxing match was held. Wang Pengyu and Shi Zhijian were sitting in the back row. They asked modestly about dog training. They learned a lot. They learned a lot of dog training tips, such as feeding fierce dogs. You have to do it yourself. A real good dog will only eat what its owner feeds. If it were anyone else, they would rather starve to death than eat. The Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff doesn't eat now, which is one of the signs of a good dog. Fortunately, the old man didn't know how to tame this spiritual beast before, and he was not strong enough to subdue the Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff. The Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff regarded him as a close person. Rather than the owner, otherwise Wang Pengyu would not have the chance to tame it. Xijiang Villa is also a place unknown to ordinary people. Although it is not as tightly guarded as the magnificent place, there are also fences set up, and an invitation or membership card is required to enter the Villa. It can be seen that Tang Jiajun is a frequent visitor here. Many people call him Mr. Tang enthusiastically when they see him. Some people have seen Wang Pengyu on TV. He is a famous big entrepreneur in Pingshan. He has a wealthy family and is protected by bodyguards. Unexpectedly, these rich businessmen Also interested in underground boxing matches. Tang Jiajun explained to Wang Pengyu that in fact it was these people who were the main bettors in boxing matches. This was no longer a simple underground boxing match club, but a place where these wealthy businessmen could get to know each other and discuss business. Every time a boxing match was held, Fighting beasts, businesses worth hundreds of millions are negotiated here. Of course, for those businessmen, this is also a perfect place for them to get to know Tang Jiajun and other yamen. Zhi Zhijian directed the staff of the villa to carry the iron cage of the Tibetan Mastiff to prepare for the competition. Tang Jiajun and Wang Pengyu entered the villa under the guidance of a tall beauty. What surprised Wang Pengyu was that on the surface, the villa was a place for leisure and entertainment, but the real place was underneath the villa. There was actually a huge basement underneath, like a miniature Colosseum, covering more than 3,000 square meters, with a huge one in the middle. The ring is separated by a thick barbed wire fence, and there are many seats set up in a circle around it. There is even a VIP room where you can place bets through a computer. Next to the ring, there is a huge electronic display screen with an introduction to the game and betting information. They arrived a little late. There were already people fighting in the ring. There were at least two to three hundred people sitting in the surrounding seats. Many people shouted excitedly. Wang Pengyu looked up and saw on the big electronic screen written Shuqing County Mantis Boxing Xu Wuyun and Pingshan Cai Lifu and Cai Baoqiang. The above shows that Cai Baoqiang¡¯s odds are only 1.70 to 1, and Xu Wuyun¡¯s odds are 2.20 to 1. However, more than 700,000 bets were placed on Cai Baoqiang, while Xu Wuyun only had more than 300,000 points. Obviously many people are optimistic that Cai Baoqiang will win. He looked at the two people in the stands. Neither of them were good at training. Xu Wuyun looked leaner. In addition, Cai Baoqiang was a local boxer in Pingshan. Cai Lifu was also a relatively famous boxer in Foshan. No wonder most people were optimistic about this person. Tang Jiajun explained: "The first three games are not worth watching, and there are not many bets. They are basically boxing matches. The next few games will be more expensive."It's much more powerful. It chooses floating odds, and the organizer only takes 10% of the fee. " "It's easy to place a bet. You just need to swipe your membership card on the card swiping machine and enter the amount of the bet. Most members have a certain limit, but newcomers have to pay a deposit in advance." He pointed to the card machine next to the seat and said. With his status, he originally had a special VIP room, but watching the game at such a close distance was more exciting, so fewer people entered the VIP room. Wang Pengyu nodded and saw greeting ladies outside one after another ushering people in. Many people also brought bodyguards. He couldn't help but ask: "So many people come every time there is an event?" Tang Jiajun smiled and said: "Not necessarily. There are at least thirty or forty bosses who come here often, all with a net worth of more than ten million. Many of them bring bodyguards, which makes it seem a bit lively." He acted relatively low-key and found a quiet place to sit. No one was sitting nearby. If he was close to the competition platform, a large group of people would shout loudly and even if they spoke softly, they would not be heard. "Do you think one of them can win?" His eyesight is naturally not as good as Wang Pengyu's, and he has rarely placed bets here before. Wang Pengyu looked at it and said uncertainly: "It should be the Mantis Fist one." "Why do you think so? Many people have fallen for Cai Baoqiang." Tang Jiajun asked, somewhat confused. Wang Pengyu smiled faintly: "It's just a feeling." Of course, he wouldn't just rely on his feelings. In fact, he could see that Cai Lifu was losing the mantis fist on the surface, but his fists were steady and his steps were not messy at all. Just like a mantis hunting cicadas, it would poke out its sharp preying blades at any time. , and although Cai Lifu's offensive was fierce, he became a little impatient after being unable to attack for a long time. Once the momentum diminished, there was at least an 80% chance of defeat. These things cannot be explained clearly to Tang Jiajun, a layman who has no knowledge of Chinese martial arts, and Wang Pengyu is not a person who likes to show off. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 37. Under the underground black fist Sure enough, after the two men fought for five or six minutes on the stage, Cai Baoqiang's Dantian was released in one breath. As soon as the attack slowed down, the Mantis Fist suddenly stepped forward, with the edge of his palm like a knife, and struck hard at Cai Baoqiang's ribs at the vent. , the other hand suddenly popped up from the bottom, and was imprinted on the opponent's chest like lightning. With one palm, Cai Baoqiang was sent flying, and he hit the steel wire net hard. The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. Cai Baoqiang, who had the upper hand in the battle, had a face as purple as gold. He spat out a mouthful of blood and lost the ability to fight back. This caused waves of shouts and curses, obviously coming from the person who had lost money. Wang Pengyu frowned and couldn't help but ask: "Where did these boxers come from? Are they so ruthless?" Tang Jiajun shook his head: "These two people don't know. But many boxers are actually martial arts masters, and some are ordinary farmers. Many people who are proficient in martial arts are unknown, just like you, Ayu." "Some martial arts masters are forced by life to participate in such underground boxing matches. A newcomer loses three thousand and wins ten thousand. In addition, if he wins consecutively, the bonus will gradually increase." He then added: "Wait a minute, there is a farmer from the town below. I don't know how he was found by that guy Zhang Hai. It is said that he came here for the college tuition of his twin sons. He has fought five times in a row. It is extremely powerful. This I will fight against Thai boxing champion Lam Yashin next time. As long as I win this fight, I won¡¯t have to fight black boxing anymore.¡± Ordinary people would not know about the fighting arrangements at Xijiang Villa, but Tang Jiajun was very familiar with the owner of the Villa, and could even arrange for his own fighting dogs to participate in the competition. He naturally knew the specifics of the competition, and could also check the details of the boxers on both sides in advance, and even more Good bet. No matter what kind of game it is, these shady stories are inevitable. "Quit if you want to?" Wang Pengyu asked somewhat unexpectedly. Tang Jiajun laughed: "Have you watched too many movies, Ayu? Of course, a boxer won't fight if he wants to, unless he signs a contract in advance." He continued to explain: "After all, these people are not ordinary people. If there is a conflict, it will be difficult to resolve. If the safety of the boxers is threatened, who else will join? With new people participating from time to time, the competition will be more exciting and attract more people." People place bets.¡± The next two competitions were also ordinary. They were both warriors trying to reach the threshold of Ming Jin, similar to Wang Pengyu three years ago. In one of the games, Wang Pengyu made a mistake. It seems that even if he has good eyesight, he is not guaranteed to win. With the floating odds, the odds of winning are just greater. In the fourth competition, it was the ordinary farmer that Tang Jiajun mentioned. I saw that he was about fifty years old, a little bald, with dark skin, extremely bright eyes, high temples, and bulging muscles on his palms, like eagle claws. It was obvious that most of his kung fu was spent on his palms. Wang Pengyu couldn't help being secretly surprised. This old man had clearly reached the level of An Jin. If he hadn't received the inheritance of Wutaohe, his body was tempered by the innate spiritual energy, and he used magic power to temper his eyes from time to time, and his eyesight was sharp, he wouldn't have been able to see this old man. of true cultivation. He is now at the peak of his Ming Jin, but with his strong body and some inherited spells, he can drive the evil spirit to injure the enemy, so he may not be inferior to this old man. The vast majority of warriors are in the realm of Ming Jin, and there is only one master of Dark Jin. Wang Pengyu traveled with his grandfather to many places. Counting the Shaanxi Jiuqumen Zou Youhan who arranged the magic circle for Bruce, he had only met five Anjin martial arts masters. He was naturally a little surprised when he suddenly met an Anjin level martial artist here. . Transformation masters like Wang Chengyuan are even rarer, and there are only a few in the country. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Now is not the time when you can conquer the world with your fists. His grandfather used to practice secretly and had to set up a stall to fool others to make a little money. If he hadn't suddenly inherited the Wang family and mastered the real With his physiognomy, the situation is not much better than this old man. The person who appeared on the stage with the old man was a Thai man in his mid-twenties who was in his prime. This man is not tall, only about 1.7 meters tall, with thick and protruding joints all over his body. He is obviously a warrior who is proficient in joint skills. Tang Jiajun introduced: "He is the Thai boxer Lan Yaxin. His elbows and knee strikes are extremely powerful and can easily break the opponent's bones. He has competed in many underground boxing circles in Thailand and has several lives under his hands. He is invited by the CEO of Huanyu Group. A master came here and beat his opponent completely in three games.¡± When Wang Pengyu heard this, he couldn't help but gather his magic power to look at Lan Yaxin. Sure enough, he saw a faint black aura wrapped around this man's body, which was clearly the evil aura caused by murder. If such a person does not do good deeds and accumulate virtue, or ask an expert to eliminate the evil aura, Old age is usually not a happy ending. When Tang Jiajun saw Wang Pengyu looking at Lan Yaxin attentively, he couldn't help but said: "Which one does Ayu think will win? II can earn three to hundreds of thousands. If you are optimistic about it, you might as well place a bet and have fun. If you lose, it will be mine. " Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "I don't want to place a bet. I just came here to see the game. That Thai guy will not be Yao Lizhu's opponent." Now that the old man¡¯s name appeared on the electronic display, Wang Pengyu knew that his name was Yao Lizhu. "No way? The boss of the World Group spent more than 700,000 yuan to bring this Thai boxer back. He is very powerful. Isn't it said that martial arts boxers are more powerful in their prime?" Tang Jiajun asked. Wang Pengyu was slightly disdainful: "How do foreigners know the secrets of our national martial arts? As long as Yao Lizhu uses his true strength, he can be killed in less than three moves!" Although he is humble by nature, a family like the Wang family, which has inherited Chinese martial arts for ten generations, is quite arrogant about Chinese martial arts. Most martial artists look down on the so-called foreign boxing and kicking skills such as judo, taekwondo, and will not participate in any Sanda boxing competitions. For them, the national art is a strong exercise method and a real murderous kung fu. It is not an exception to perform others. "Since Ayu is so optimistic about Yao Lizhu, I will bet him one hundred thousand for fun." Tang Jiajun smiled and took out his membership card, swiped it on the card machine, and then pressed the amount of the bet. Compared with many yamen who make money by reselling approval documents, Tang Jiajun is much more stable. In addition to Mastiff Park, he also has a logistics company and a consulting company, his own industry, and a net worth of tens of millions. For him, Said, one hundred thousand is just for fun. Suddenly, a voice came over: "Haha, why is Mr. Tang sitting here? Who is this little brother?" Many people saw Tang Jiajun, but saw him sitting aside, obviously not wanting to be disturbed. People who were not very familiar with Tang Jiajun did not dare to come over and say hello. Sure enough, Tang Jiajun looked slightly embarrassed when he saw the visitor. Then he smiled and introduced Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, come, let me introduce to you. This is Miss Situxiang, the owner of Xijiang Villa. She is a powerful person in Pingshan. .Miss Situ, this is my brother Ayu." Situ Xiang lived up to his name, and his body exuded a faint fragrance. A look of surprise flashed through his bright eyes. He didn't expect that this ordinary-dressed young man could match the Tang Jiajun brothers. However, he immediately stretched out his slender hand and took the initiative to say hello: "Young Master Yu is Is this your first time here? Don¡¯t listen to Mr. Tang¡¯s nonsense, I¡¯m just an ordinary woman.¡± Wang Pengyu and Situ Xiang shook hands slightly. They felt weak and boneless, and their hearts shuddered. They immediately became alert, and the Qi Nourishing Technique started to work, and their heads became clearer. They secretly said in their hearts: "He is actually a naturally charming person!" Situ Xiang is not a stunningly beautiful person, not even comparable to the Liu sisters. However, her body exudes a natural fragrance, and her every move and frown is full of charm, and she also has an indescribable charm. Wang Pengyu secretly felt lucky and calmed down, and said with a smile: "Miss Situ holds the competition, so she is certainly not an ordinary person." Situ Xiang was even more curious. Such a little green head could actually remain calm in front of him. It was definitely not something ordinary people could do. After all, she had seen the world and was not eager to find out the details of Wang Pengyu. She said formally: "Master Tang's Tibetan Mastiff is good, but Master Ming's Dogo King is not weak either. Do you really want to fight him? According to my estimation, I¡¯m afraid that both sides will suffer a lot.¡± Tang Jiajun's face slowly returned to calm at this time, his voice was a little cold, and he said lightly: "I found this Tibetan Mastiff, and naturally I want to fight with that Dogo dog." Situ Xiang knew about the grudge between the two of them. Tang Jiajun¡¯s Philodendron was killed by this Dogo in the past, so he didn¡¯t say much and then left. Not long after she left, someone sent a pure gold card. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. He originally wanted to refuse, but Tang Jiajun said that with this card, he could call him at any time to ask about the game and the date. Wang Pengyu was there. I saw a master of Anjin here, who was more interested in boxing matches. He couldn't bother Tang Jiajun to bring him here every time, so he took the card. He secretly praised Situ Xiang for his generosity. This pure gold card weighed at least fifty grams, and the cost of the gold alone was five to six thousand yuan. Of course, he knew that Situ Xiang did this mainly for Tang Jiajun's sake. "Brother Tang, why did you look a little weird when you saw Situ Xiang just now? Who is this Situ Xiang?" Wang Pengyu asked curiously. Tang Jiajun looked a little embarrassed and would not immediately smile and say: "It's nothing. I've chased her before but couldn't catch her." "She is the granddaughter of Situ Wentian, chairman of TECO Group. TECO Group is one of the few multinational groups in the country. It is said that the assetsHe has more than £¤ billion, has close business dealings with many foreign companies, and knows many people in the provincial capital. " Wang Pengyu just asked casually. He didn't think he would have anything to do with these beauties, and then turned his attention to the competition stage. Yao Lizhu and Lan Yaxin were sitting at opposite corners of the competition platform. They were waiting for the onlookers to place their bets and the game officially started. Wang Pengyu took a look and couldn't help but take a breath. The bets for the previous three games were all around one million. This one Suddenly it soared to tens of millions. No wonder even Situ Xiang was unwilling to take the bet. He just used floating odds to balance the bet and took 10% of the reward. If you are unlucky and the bets are one-sided, you may have to pay hundreds of millions of dollars in compensation if you lose a few games. Even a multinational group like TECO Group does not have much liquidity, not to mention that Situ Xiang is only the granddaughter of the chairman of TECO Group. . Tang Jiajun placed a bet of 100,000 for fun. Others were afraid that it would be more than this number. A bet of 10 million was really not a lot. It was just that Wang Pengyu had never experienced such a scene before and was shocked. There is no referee in the fighting arena, and there are no rules. The fight ends when one of the parties loses the ability to fight. Of course, in order to avoid fake punches, there are still some regulations in the competition, especially in the later highlights. For example, those who invite the boxers must bet more than one million on their respective boxers, making it more difficult to cheat. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: People who do business attach great importance to integrity. Even people like Tang Jiajun only know the arrangement of the game in advance, do a little research, and increase the winning rate of their bets, but cannot manipulate the game. Yao Lizhu has the tradition of a warrior, and regardless of whether the other party understands his words, he clasped his fists and said: "Scoop Yao Lizhu of the Eagle Claw Sect!" A cold light flashed in Lan Yaxin's eyes, and he made a fist and hit Yao Lizhu on the bridge of his nose. The review was so depressing. . . Reposted Green novels. Book lovers are welcome to come and read. The latest, fastest and most popular serial works are all original in Qidian! ; {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 39, South Sea Magic (Part 1) Sure enough, as Wang Pengyu expected, Yao Lizhu didn't use his real skills at all. He narrowed his eyes slightly, formed his five fingers into eagle claws, and moved towards Lan Yaxin's wrist vein extremely quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Yao Lizhu wanted to hide his martial arts skills, or Zhang Hai who came to him asked him not to end the battle so quickly. He used at most 30% of his strength, but it was enough to suppress Lan Yaxin. Lan Yaxin¡¯s sharpest elbows, knees, and head-to-head confrontations with Yao Lizhu did not bring much benefit. What's more, most of the warriors who practice Eagle Claw Fist have extremely agile movements to match the ever-changing eagle claws. Lan Yaxin tried his best, but it was like hitting cotton, and it was difficult to apply his strength. In the eyes of ordinary people, the two of them were going back and forth, with their fists and claws making the sound of breaking through the air. The fight was extremely fierce and dangerous, and in Wang Pengyu's view, it was Yao Lizhu who completely controlled the initiative of the battle, and could fight at any time. It can end the battle by scratching the opponent's shoulder and throat. Muay Thai is a highly lethal martial art, not a boxing routine. Many Muay Thai boxers have used cruel training methods to improve their attack power since childhood. A powerful boxer can easily break through five or six red bricks and crack bones and other hard objects with one elbow strike, which is equivalent to Chinese martial arts. . ??????? Boxers like Lan Yaxin cannot be underestimated. Even a bright warrior like Du Tian may not be his opponent. But he had no idea that the old man in front of him was a highly accomplished martial artist. He had a pair of eagle claws soaked in for decades, and his penetrating power was even comparable to that of ordinary firearms. How could he be a boxer like him who only relied on his own blood and explosive power? Comparable. The game lasted for about ten minutes. Wang Pengyu saw that Yao Lizhu's offensive was getting more and more fierce, and he was probably ready to end the battle. At this moment, Lan Yaxin suddenly let out a beast-like roar, and his face became extremely ferocious, like a beast. , the thick joints are more obvious, the strength of the fists and feet is more than doubled, and the movements are much faster. Yao Lizhu originally thought he had completely figured out the opponent's strength, but he was accidentally kicked by Lan Yaxin at the root of his thigh. He couldn't help but grunted and took five or six steps back! Even though he had great secret strength and had inner strength to protect himself, after all, he was old and his energy and blood were not as strong as Lan Yaxin's. In addition, Lan Yaxin's punches were much heavier. After one kick, he actually suffered serious internal injuries and his footsteps changed. Gotta stumble. Lan Yaxin¡¯s eyes flashed fiercely, and she didn¡¯t give Yao Lizhu any chance to breathe. He quickly stepped forward amidst the cheers of the audience, his body flew up more than one meter out of thin air, and his knees hit Yao Lizhu¡¯s chin hard. Yao Lizhu hurriedly sealed his face with his claws, and struck a blow with the opponent's knee. He took a few steps back and leaned against the barbed wire fence before stopping. Wang Pengyu was very surprised. He didn¡¯t know why Lan Yaxin suddenly became so powerful. He was almost as powerful as An Jin martial artist. He couldn¡¯t help but focus his magic power on his eyes, and used the clairvoyance spell to look at Lan Yaxin. There is a mysterious pineal gland between the eyebrows. Modern scientific and technological means cannot find out that the pineal gland has any use. However, for those who practice Taoism, the pineal gland is where the eyes of the sky are. As long as the pineal gland is refined, it will open. Celestial Eye, enter the realm of Celestial Eye. In addition to the clairvoyance, there is also the celestial ear, the heart, the destiny, the divine foot, and all leaks. As long as the six senses are fully pierced, one can penetrate Yin and Yang, recognize all the changes in all things, and understand the past and present. Although Wang Pengyu has only now begun to cultivate and refine the Heavenly Eye, with the tempering of innate spiritual energy, the Heavenly Eye can see many things that ordinary people cannot see. Sure enough, as Wang Pengyu focused his eyes with his magic power, he found that the evil aura on Lan Yaxin's body was even stronger, and even had a scarlet color. Especially on the bridge of his nose, two strands of red aura were vaguely exposed, like two red monsters, constantly emitting Huge energy and blood mixed with death energy! The inheritance of Wutaohe comes from the knowledgeable Patriarch Chunyang, and there is a slight mention of overseas magic. Wang Pengyu's heart skipped a beat, thinking of Lan Yaxin's identity: "Is it Thailand's head-lowering technique?" It is said that Thailand's head-lowering technique was inherited from the Miao people's vood-raising technique. However, after a long period of evolution, it is very different from the vood-raising technique. It forms a system of its own, and is divided into insect lowering technique, corpse lowering technique and blood lowering technique. Technique etc. The two red qi that Wang Pengyu saw were clearly two poisonous insects lurking in Lan Yaxin's nostrils. He didn't know what method was used to continuously transfer the huge blood qi contained in the body into Lan Yaxin's body, so that Lan Yaxin could be stimulated to explode beyond normal. Lots of power. It's just that this method of forcibly improving strength has great consequences. The blood poison contained in the poisonous insects will slowly enter Lan Yaxin's brain. As more and more toxins accumulate, it will cause people to have splitting headaches and be worse than dead, even in their prime. At that time, he became demented and crazy, and it was difficult for gods to save him. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know why he did it for a gameTo win, he would not hesitate to use such brutal methods to improve his strength. Yao Lizhu¡¯s combat experience is far greater than that of Wang Pengyu. Although he doesn¡¯t know the reason why his opponent suddenly became stronger, he also estimates that his opponent cannot be in this state for a long time. He opened his mouth and let out a breath, and his body made the sound of popping beans. His body that originally looked rickety was much straighter. He did not confront Lan Yaxin head-on, and implemented a free-for-all strategy. He used his energy to nourish the injured area in his crotch while waiting. The opponent's energy dissipated and his strength fell back. Wang Pengyu's eyes lit up. It was only now that Yao Lizhu, a dark martial artist, really used his strength to fight against the opponent. He gained a lot from it. He could compare it with his own Xingyi Yingxing Fist to judge the advantages and disadvantages. He even couldn't help but start making gestures himself. The final result was not as expected by Wang Pengyu. Yao Lizhu took advantage of Lan Yaxin's momentum and strength to weaken. He grabbed Lan Yaxin's left and right shoulders with his claws. He used the muscle-splitting and bone-splitting technique of the Eagle Claw Fist and removed it with a click. The opponent's two arms were then moved forward, and Lan Yaxin's entire body hit the barbed wire fence. Although Lan Yaxin straightened his waist and jumped up, his two arms hung down limply, obviously without any fighting power. Lan Yaxin also knew that it was absolutely impossible to defeat his opponent with just two legs, so he could only sigh and bow his head in resignation with a look of death. There was a burst of sighs outside the stadium. Although many people lost money, most of those who were able to bet in such an important game did not care about the money, but for the excitement, or taking the opportunity to broaden their contacts. Seeing this with my own eyes It was a fierce battle, and the loser was worth his money. Lan Yaxin's sudden outburst and Yao Lizhu's true strength showed up. Compared with the following two games, they seemed much duller. However, the bets were increased, reaching 15 million. Calculated based on the bets of 100 people. , each person also bet 150,000. The last four games were all animal fighting games. The first game was between the Russian giant dog Picasso and the weird killer bull terrier. The blood and cruelty was far more bloody than the boxing game. In an instant, blood was flowing all over the stage. In the end, the huge Picasso was Throat bitten off by a smaller bull terrier. What follows is a fight between three shepherd dogs and a blind black man. The bet instantly rises to over 30 million. Even Tang Jiajun bet 300,000 on the blind man. Wang Pengyu couldn't tell which one was more powerful, the shepherd dog or the black blind man. The black bear's skin was thick and heavy, and a strike with one claw might be equivalent to a full-strength strike from a Ming Jin warrior. The shepherd dog had sharp teeth and nimble movements, and with three-on-one coordination, If it's good, it may not have a chance of winning. In the end, it was Heixiazi who was more powerful. Although his body was covered with bite marks and claws, and his black fur was stained with blood, all three shepherd dogs were beaten to death on the stage by him. Purebred shepherd dogs are not cheap. There are at least tens of thousands of them. It was a pity for Wang Pengyu to die like this on the stage. However, watching the battle of the black bear, he gained some new insights, the black bear's method of dealing with the enemy, and Wang Pengyu's bear-shaped boxing has some similarities. The Xingyiquan inherited by the Wang family, in addition to the half-step collapse fist and cannon boxing, also includes dragon-shaped boxing, eagle-shaped boxing, tiger-shaped boxing, and bear-shaped boxing, which just fit the meaning of sumo wrestling between dragons and tigers, and competition between eagles and bears. This is not the inheritance of Wutaohe, but the Chinese martial arts style passed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of the Wang family. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 40, Part 2 of Nanyang Strange Arts The finale of the battle between Tang Jiajun's Tibetan Mastiff and Ming Shao's Dogo King resulted in much fewer bets. Mr. Ming is the No. 1 government office in Pingshan City. Betting is no longer a matter of winning or losing, but rather a matter of taking sides. At this time, people came to Tang Jiajun one after another, jokingly talking about how much they had bet, and asking Mr. Tang if he had confidence. Tang Jiajun didn't even bring a female companion this time. Wang Pengyu was the only one beside him, which naturally attracted a lot of attention to Wang Pengyu. He was calm and neither humble nor overbearing. He greeted these yamen and wealthy businessmen, and then fell silent. It impressed many people. In the end, more than three million were bet on the Tibetan Mastiff, and over four million on the Dogo Dog King. Tang Jiajun and Ming Shao did not care too much, and even greeted each other, each betting the minimum amount of one million. Go up. When the bet was settled, the two fierce dogs were released from the cage and entered the fighting ring. After a moment of confrontation, under the command of their respective dog trainers, they suddenly launched an offensive! Situ Xiang is a woman with really good eyesight. As she expected, the two fierce dogs were evenly matched. They fought fiercely for more than half an hour. In the end, they both fell to the ground with scars all over their bodies, and it ended in a draw. After all, they are fierce dogs worth hundreds of thousands. After the referee outside the fighting ring announced the result, specialized veterinarians immediately came to the stage to treat the two fierce dogs. Although a 10% handling fee was deducted, Tang Jiajun could only get back 900,000 for the 1 million he placed. However, in the past few games, he finally won more than 400,000. Overall, he still won a bit. After ten games, it was almost four o'clock in the morning. Tang Jiajun, who was in a good mood, originally wanted to take Wang Pengyu to the bathing center to relax, but Wang Pengyu rarely stayed up so late at night and was already sleepy, so Tang Jiajun had to send him back. When he returned home, Wang Pengyu found that the beef from the golden-backed tiger mastiff was gone, but seeing the guy's sluggish look, he knew that he hadn't eaten and his grandfather should have taken it away. At this time, Wang Pengyu no longer felt sleepy. He recalled Yao Lizhu's Eagle Claw Fist and Heixiazi's attacking form in his mind. Images emerged in his mind, and he simply started boxing in the yard. Before he knew it, it was getting brighter, and Wang Chengyuan got up for morning exercises. He casually asked Wang Pengyu what happened last night, and also punched him for a while. Wang Pengyu went to the market and bought fresh meat for the golden-backed tiger mastiff. According to Shi Zhijian, the first important thing in dog training is to cultivate the dog's dependence on the owner. Before becoming dependent, other people are prohibited from touching and feeding the dog. Although there are several employees in the Mastiff Park to help take care of ordinary dogs, Puppies, but more than a dozen fierce dogs were all taken care of and fed by Chi Zhijian. Therefore, Wang Pengyu locked the golden-backed tiger mastiff in the backyard, and moved all three boxing and standing postures to the small backyard. The golden-backed tiger mastiff, which had been hungry for two days, finally couldn't stand it any longer and began to eat the raw meat that Wang Pengyu put in. Wang Pengyu was afraid that his stomach would not be able to bear it after being hungry for a long time, so he only gave it half a catty of raw meat, and then increased the amount of meat every day. The Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff slowly became close to him. The slowly increasing meat diet made it think that only by getting close to Wang Pengyu could it get more food, which inadvertently shortened the time for Wang Pengyu to tame the Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff. Despite this, this ferocious spiritual beast secretly attacked Wang Pengyu no less than ten times, and it took more than ten days before it was truly tamed. Wang Pengyu was surprised to find that this guy's appetite was not as good as his own. He ate two to three kilograms of meat every day. He was growing very fast. In just over half a month, he was no different from an ordinary adult native dog, and he could also listen. He knows a lot about himself, and his intelligence is almost that of a child. Despite this, Wang Pengyu did not dare to loosen the chain around its neck and let it move freely. The Golden-backed Tiger Mastiff's small body contains strength that is unmatched by adults. Even if Wang Pengyu held it, it would be a bit laborious. The outbreak of bestiality can definitely kill an adult easily. The strangest thing is that as the tiger mastiff grows up, the originally fierce and wild guy actually becomes restrained. Except for the golden stripe on its back that attracts attention, when it is not angry, it is not much different from the ordinary black native dog. , the only difference is that it continues to gain weight every day. Wang Pengyu gave this golden-backed tiger mastiff a relatively simple name: Black Tiger. Except for Wang Pengyu, Black Tiger didn't even smell the food put out by Wang Chengyuan and others. In the end, Wang Pengyu said that if he was not around, Black Tiger could eat the food put out by his grandfather and father, and Heihu started to eat the food they gave him. . In order to truly test the tiger mastiff's spirituality, Wang Pengyu specially bought some roosters and put them in the backyard, and told the black tiger not to hurt these roosters. The black tiger was really obedient. Even if he was hungry for two days and had nothing to eat, he would not even think about killing the roosters. . With its speed, it could easily kill these roosters.   After going through this test, Wang Pengyu really felt relieved and took Heihu out without using a chain. Childhood is the best time to tame dogs, so Wang Pengyu¡¯s plan to go to Jun County was delayed. During this period, he took the black tiger to Tang Jiajun¡¯s mastiff park several times and trained the black tiger how to capture prey under the guidance of Shi Zhijian. Even Zhi Zhijian was amazed by the talent of the black tiger. At only three months old, it dared to compete with the fierce dogs in the Mastiff Park for food. It could easily hunt the prey designated by Wang Pengyu. Once angry, it would bar its sharp fangs and reveal its fierceness. Wang Pengyu was secretly surprised when Zise confronted other fierce dogs. Zhi Zhijian, who is naturally close to dogs, did not dare to get even half a step closer to the black tiger without Wang Pengyu's permission. He didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu had already told Heihu that unless his life was threatened, he should never attack people. At most, it would only scare Chi Zhijian away. The two-month vacation passed unknowingly. Bruce Stephen left the Wang family a month ago and returned to the United States. As for the investment, Wang Pengyu had no involvement. The only change was that Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were promoted from ordinary workshop workers to workshop directors, which made the two people who had originally made up their mind to leave the factory hesitate. After all, in their eyes, the iron rice bowl was much more reliable than the self-employed. Liu Yuqian was admitted to the famous key high school Huawu High School. Those who can attend this school have basically stepped into the threshold of key universities. However, Liu Yuqian wanted to stay in No. 3 Middle School and go to school with Wang Pengyu. In the end, Wang Pengyu promised her to go to Huawu Affiliated Middle School to accompany her when she had time, so Liu Yuqian became obedient. Go to Huawu. High school and junior high school are different. They both live on campus and only have one day off a week. Therefore, two days before the start of school, Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian went to Shengping Mall to buy daily necessities for living on campus. When passing the intersection of Oriental Plaza, a red sports car roared past regardless of the red light. Wang Pengyu turned his head to talk to Liu Yuqian in the car seat. Hearing a loud noise, he was startled. He turned around and saw a white figure flying. He climbed into the air and fell heavily to the concrete floor. Car accident! These two words appeared in their minds at the same time! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 41. Huitian Acupuncture Part 1 With his life at stake, Wang Pengyu immediately jumped off his bicycle and ran towards the woman in white who was hit by the car. When he saw scarlet blood flowing out of her nostrils and corners of her mouth, her eyes were closed tightly and she had passed out. He hurriedly stretched out his two fingers to lightly press her pulse, and a faint vitality slowly passed into her body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The woman's pulse is weak and inaudible, and the beat is intermittent. From the pulse condition, it can be seen that this woman's body has multiple fractures, which hinders the flow of qi and blood. The most fatal thing is that this woman¡¯s internal organs were shaken and misaligned, her spleen was ruptured, causing internal bleeding, her pulse was very weak, and she could die at any time due to severe heart failure. Wang Pengyu¡¯s trace of anger traveled through the woman¡¯s body, and based on his knowledge of the pulse, he thoroughly ascertained the serious injuries suffered by the other party. Before he hesitated, he gritted his teeth and handed the phone to Liu Yuqian who came after him to dial the emergency number. Then he took out a small wooden box and a small glass bottle from his backpack. In the glass bottle, there is a life-sustaining pill that he refined based on the inherited prescription of Wutaohe. It was Wang Pengyu who received Bruce's reward and added some leftover precious medicinal materials to refine it. There are five life-sustaining pills in total, one for each member of Wang Pengyu's family, and he carries two pills with him. Although each pill costs several thousand yuan and consumes a lot of Wang Pengyu's hard work, at this juncture, he will naturally not be stingy. . There are twenty golden needles placed in the wooden box. Wang Pengyu is proficient in physiognomy and medical skills, so he naturally carries these emergency items with him. Even the nine-turn compass is hung around his neck. Ordinary Chinese medicine practitioners mostly use steel needles and silver needles, and some use bamboo needles and bone needles in particular. They all know that gold needles are definitely the best acupuncture tools, but the metal is soft, and it is more difficult to grasp gold needles that are as thin as hair. Without very sophisticated acupuncture techniques and advanced strength cultivation, it is impossible to use gold needles to treat diseases. Speaking of which, Wang Pengyu can use gold needles to prick acupuncture points, which is still the function of Qi nourishing technique. Although he is only at the peak of Ming Jin's cultivation, his use and understanding of inner energy is no worse than that of ordinary An Jin martial artists. With the addition of ancient acupuncture skills, he can manipulate these twenty golden needles that are twenty centimeters long and as thin as hair. . He treated people with his grandfather and practiced acupuncture. However, this was the first time he tried acupuncture when the woman was seriously injured. However, if he stood by and watched, he was afraid that the woman would have died of excessive internal bleeding before the ambulance arrived. , I had to give it a try. Wang Pengyu took a deep breath, with a cold light flashing in his eyes. The mana was concentrated in his eyes, and the woman's skin and hair were clearly visible. He flicked his right hand on the wooden box, sucking up a few golden needles as if they were magnetic. His energy flowed through his fingertips. , several golden needles were stretched straight and inserted into several key points of the woman in an instant. It is a hot summer and the woman's clothes are thin, which does not prevent Wang Pengyu from applying acupuncture. However, with Wang Pengyu's current skills, he can only use five golden needles at the same time to pierce the woman's body. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are three types of acupuncture methods that Wang Pengyu has obtained, one is the Huitian Needle, the other is the Life-Sustaining Needle, and the third is the Resurrection Needle. After completing the practice, it has the magical effect of raising the flesh and white bones of the dead, but now he can only use the Huitian Needle reluctantly. . Five needles entered the body. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate. He flipped his wrist and sucked up five more golden needles. They landed between the woman's chest and abdomen. These five needles separated the flow of qi and blood in the woman's internal organs and stopped spleen bleeding. disease. Next, Wang Pengyu only picked up three golden needles. Although the number was less, his expression was more solemn. He turned a deaf ear to the noise around him. He slowly and carefully inserted the golden needles into the woman's Tianling, Shenting, and the back of her neck. Fengfu three points, and continue to pinch and turn the golden needle. A burst of vitality slowly penetrated into the woman's brain. The purpose of these three needles was to stimulate the activity of the woman's brain, so as to prevent her from dying due to insufficient heart pulse and insufficient blood supply to the brain. The human brain is extremely complex, and Wang Chengyuan would not dare to give acupuncture to the human brain easily. If the situation were not urgent, and Wang Pengyu's understanding of acupuncture is still better than Wang Chengyuan's, he would not dare to give it rashly. Thirteen golden needles fell. Wang Pengyu was soaked in cold sweat and gasping for air. It was as if he was fighting with others. Seeing that the woman's physical condition was slightly stable, he still did not dare to be careless. He took out a life-sustaining pill from the glass bottle and placed it on the Use the internal energy in the palm to melt the pills into a golden, honey-like fragrant ointment. He slightly pulled the woman's jaw open, introduced the liquid into the woman's mouth, poured mana into his fingertips, and drew rapidly in the void. Then he grabbed the void with his five fingers, as if grabbing a ball of something, and pressed it on the woman's chest. When he saw the woman His chest slowly rose and fell, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is Wang Pengyu's Void Talisman Drawing Technique, which forcibly attracts the nearby vitality to condense into a ball and introduce it into the woman's body. Just??The difficulty of drawing the talisman without the use of red red paper and yellow paper increased tenfold. In the past, Wang Pengyu could only succeed once or twice out of ten times. Unexpectedly, he succeeded in one time this time. The sports car that caused the accident did not leave. He did not want to stop, but was intercepted by the angry crowd. The driver was a young man of about twenty years old. After getting out of the car, he showed no signs of worry or panic. He watched Wang Pengyu rescuing the woman. Instead, he said coldly: "You kid, don't mind your own business. I won't let you kill someone." Responsible." As soon as this was said, the angry onlookers began to curse, and a few big men with fiery personalities even rolled up their arms and prepared to beat this guy up. The young man who caused the accident was slightly frightened and said sternly: "What do you want to do! Let me tell you, my father is the general manager of Huanyu Group. If you dare to touch me, I will destroy your family!" As soon as he said this, the people around him suddenly became silent. Almost everyone in Pingshan of Huanyu Group knew that it was a huge group company and not something ordinary people like them could mess with. Wang Pengyu has not really mastered the method of breaking bones. There are many fractures in the woman's body, and Wang Pengyu dare not do it easily. The injured woman closed her eyes tightly and her eyebrows trembled slightly. It was obvious that she was enduring immense pain subconsciously. If she had not taken action, this young woman would definitely have died like this. After hearing what the perpetrator said, even if Wang Pengyu was honest by nature, he could not help but get angry. He stood up suddenly, strode up to the young man who caused the accident, and asked coldly: "Did you know that if you run a red light and hit someone, a life may be ruined in your hands!" The young man who caused the accident was inexplicably shocked when he saw the terrifying look in Wang Pengyu's eyes. He couldn't help but take two steps back, and then said fiercely: "Who are you, a bumpkin? How dare you meddle in my business! You're not just a kid. Life? Even if he really dies, the worst he can do is to pay a hundred and eighty thousand, what I don¡¯t have is money!" He reached into the car, took out two stacks of "four heads" and threw them on the ground. He sneered and said, "The 20,000 yuan here is enough for her to go to the hospital!" Wang Pengyu's eyes slowly turned cold. He took a deep breath, made a few strokes with his finger hanging on one side, then pointed at the young man who caused the accident, and said coldly: "You have a lot of money? Well, keep it." See a doctor!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 42. Recommendations for Huitian Acupuncture In this busy city, it is much easier to gather evil spirits and dead energy than to get angry. Especially this intersection is a place prone to accidents. Many people have died here in the past. A mixed evil spirit and dead energy were secretly condensed by Wang Pengyu, quietly Silently send it into the other person's body. A true fortune teller can help people tell fortunes, resolve disasters, and even possess ruthless magic to kill people without blood. In ancient times, the Celestial Master¡¯s status was revered and awe-inspiring, and he could even be appointed as a national master, a prince, or a prime minister. In addition to the method of changing one¡¯s fate against the will of heaven, the method of killing people invisible is also an important reason! No one dares to offend the Heavenly Master, or even ordinary Taoist people, otherwise there is no guarantee that they will die unexpectedly. The killing techniques of Xuanmen and Xiangmen are no worse than the notorious Thai head-lowering technique, and are even far more powerful than the head-lowering technique. However, during the thousand-year catastrophe, most of the heavenly masters fell and the Qimen declined. Due to the recent domestic environment, people in prime ministers do not dare to use their methods to harm others easily, so as not to cause disaster. In the past few decades, it has slowly subsided and is not known to ordinary people. Wang Pengyu was really angry and young and energetic, so he didn't take this into consideration. He used a spell to attract the evil spirit and death of the other party. It was a bit like the black magic curse spell in the West, but more secretive and vicious. Unless the young man could find If a person gets rid of the two evil spirits, he will definitely not be able to survive a serious illness within three days. Even if he can save his life, he will never want to live a normal life in this life! " If Wang Pengyu hadn't had some scruples, he could have directly attracted more evil energy, blocked the opponent's airway, and caused him to suffocate to death like asthma. With this young man's weak constitution, he couldn't bear much death energy. According to physiognomy, there are four kinds of earth energy. Life and death are exuberant and evil. Death energy is responsible for illness and evil. Evil energy is responsible for disasters. Anger and exuberant energy are exactly the opposite. Even if Wang Pengyu doesn't really kill him, this guy is riddled with death energy and evil energy. It's conceivable that I know what this person will become in the future. In essence, such a magic method can be regarded as a kind of destiny-changing method. However, the ruthless magic method that takes away the destiny is much simpler than changing the energy of a person who originally has evil spirits. Just like now, the young man who caused the accident It was easy to injure the woman, but it was much more difficult for Wang Pengyu to rescue her. The young man who caused the accident felt a cold wind blowing against his face. When he was about to speak, his voice suddenly became hoarse, as if he had caught a cold. He couldn't help coughing twice, and then he said coldly: "Why haven't the traffic police come yet? I'm still rushing to go racing. Oh shit!" Liu Yuqian had already called the police, but onlookers, including shop owners from nearby shops, also called the police. When the ambulance siren sounded, Wang Pengyu glanced at the young man who caused the accident expressionlessly. He was too lazy to say more to him and bent down to pick up the two stacks of money. The woman's injuries were serious, and it would cost a lot of money to go to the hospital. Wang Pengyu had hundreds of dollars on him, and he couldn't even afford the deposit. Naturally, he would not give up the 20,000 yuan for the sake of personal dignity. Anyway, the other party should use it for treatment. of the injured woman. The ambulance arrived quickly, and several nurses and emergency doctors got out of the car. The doctor in charge of first aid was about forty years old. He immediately checked the injured woman's condition after getting out of the car. With his many years of first aid experience, he naturally knew the serious consequences of such an impact. He could roughly estimate the extent of the woman's injuries from the damage to the front of the sports car. What shocked him was that the woman's physical condition was very stable, the internal bleeding had been stopped, and there were no internal injuries. From a distance, it was impossible to tell that this person had just been hit by a sports car, but the multiple fractures and injuries on the woman's body clearly told that she had just been hit by a sports car. There is no way he would be in such a weird situation. The only thing that could have caused this strange situation was the golden needle inserted into the woman's body. The First Hospital of Pingshan City also has a Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine. The emergency doctor studied Western medicine and had a little knowledge of Traditional Chinese Medicine. Naturally, he knew that such a heaven-defying acupuncture technique was almost impossible. Shocked, he asked Wang Pengyu who had administered the technique to this woman. Saved. The situation of Chinese medicine is very special. Unlike Western medicine, which can be quick and easy, it relies on years of experience accumulation. The older you are and the longer you have practiced Chinese medicine, the more popular it is with patients. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian, who are the emergency doctors, are only fifteen or sixteen years old. Men and women would naturally not think that Wang Pengyu had done it. "Don't think it's so simple to pierce a few golden needles into the body. Without profound skills and decades of rich experience, you can't play with this small golden needle. After hearing the emergency doctor's inquiry, Wang Pengyu had no time to explain that although he had stabilized the woman's injury with acupuncture, the bone transfusion had to be dealt with quickly by the hospital. The longer it was delayed, the more dangerous it was for the woman. After all, his acupuncture skills She was not yet at the highest level of raising the flesh and bones of a dead person, so she quickly said: "I gave this injection. It can only temporarily stabilize the injured person's condition. Please take her to the hospital for treatment quickly!" The doctor and several nurses who were using instruments to measure the woman¡¯s injuries all looked at Wang Pengyu with disbelief.The rescue doctor asked suspiciously: "Did you give the injection? How do you know this?" Wang Pengyu's face darkened, and he said in a serious tone: "Now is not the time to explain, hurry up and save people!" In fact, apart from measuring the condition of the injured, there was nothing they could do. The emergency doctor nodded and told the nurse: "Hurry up and get her into the ambulance." Then he turned to Wang Pengyu and said, "Brother, it's hard for us to handle this golden needle. Why don't you follow us to the hospital?" Wang Pengyu took 20,000 yuan from the young man who caused the accident, so he naturally had to go to the hospital. And as the doctor said, without him present, these golden needles would be difficult to handle. How do those Western medicine surgeons know the effectiveness of these golden needles? If they pull them out rashly, If the golden needle is dropped, the woman's stopped spleen bleeding may break out again, endangering the woman's life. The doctor may have had some experience in traffic accidents. He first took a few photos of the woman, and then used chalk to draw traces of her collapse on the ground before carrying the woman into the ambulance. In fact, in accidents where a motor vehicle hits a person, the vehicle is basically fully responsible, not to mention a sports car running through a red light. However, at this time, people from the Public Security Bureau arrived, and two policemen, a man and a woman, got out of the car. The male police officer was older and more stable. He ordered the ambulance to go back to the hospital to first aid the injured, and then began to use a pen to ask about the situation of the young man responsible for the accident. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian both left with the ambulance. I don¡¯t know how the young man who caused the accident arrogantly pretended to be me, which really made the old policeman worried. The young female police officer had a very fiery personality. When people around her heard that the man wanted to hit and run, she twisted the young man's arms behind his back without saying a word, took out the handcuffs and locked them, and ordered other people to come to the tow truck. Take the young man responsible back to the Public Security Bureau. What else did the male police officer want to say? Obviously he knew the influence of Huanyu in Pingshan and even gd, but the new female police officer who was working with him seemed to have some background. The chief personally told her that he must not offend her and could only let her Follow the procedure. When he arrived at the hospital, Wang Pengyu directly paid the deposit of 20,000 yuan, told the doctor in charge of the operation some precautions, then signed the operation instructions and watched the woman push into the operating room. Because of Wang Pengyu¡¯s performance, the woman¡¯s injury was stabilized with more than a dozen gold needles. The emergency doctor who was on duty originally wanted Wang Pengyu to go to the operating room. ¡°It¡¯s just that the doctor in charge of the operation was a little unconvinced, thinking that the woman¡¯s injuries were not as serious as imagined, otherwise a few small gold needles could have saved her. Not to mention the young man Wang Pengyu, even the veteran doctors in the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine do not have this ability, so it is naturally impossible for him to allow Wang Pengyu to enter the operating room. As the attending physician of the department, he has much more say than the emergency doctor, so Wang Pengyu can only stay outside and watch. "However, the surgeon did not dare to completely ignore Wang Pengyu's words. It was unavoidable to be influenced by Wang Pengyu during the operation, and he was especially cautious when operating on the vital parts that Wang Pengyu said. The operation lasted for more than an hour. When the surgeon came out with a shocked look on his face, he came out with a stainless steel plate on which were neatly placed the thirteen golden needles that Wang Pengyu had inserted into the woman's body. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian had already left the hospital. It turns out that half an hour ago, the Public Security Bureau called the hospital to inquire about the woman¡¯s injuries. Witnesses at the time knew that Wang Pengyu was in the hospital, so they asked them to go to the Public Security Bureau to inquire about the situation. Wang Pengyu told the surgeon everything he needed to pay attention to. As long as he didn't pull out the golden needles hastily during the operation, there shouldn't be any big problems. Wang Pengyu also told the surgeon how to pull out the needles after the operation, so he went with Liu Yuqian. to the Public Security Bureau. After listening to the emergency doctor's words, the surgeon in charge couldn't help but look disappointed and said with incredible shock: "I can't figure it out! I really can't figure it out! This woman has thirteen fractures all over her body. The most fatal ones are the dislocation of internal organs and the rupture of the spleen. The blood bruising underneath proves that there were previous symptoms of severe internal bleeding!¡± "It stands to reason that such severe internal bleeding will never stop automatically without surgery and suturing. Her injuries were so severe that she couldn't even survive the time she got to the hospital! This can only be described as a miracle!" He is still extremely excited. As a person who devotes himself to studying medical skills, the situation he encounters is contrary to his many years of experience and knowledge. Naturally, he wants to find Wang Pengyu to find out the reason. The emergency doctor asked with some confusion: "The woman's injury is so serious?" He naturally knows the seriousness of internal bleeding. If immediate treatment is not available, the mortality rate of internal bleeding is extremely high. He thought the woman was suffering from slight internal bleeding, which could only be stopped by Wang Pengyu's acupuncture, but now he could hear his spleen trembling.Cracked, equally shocked and in disbelief. The chief surgeon nodded: "It's definitely more serious than you think! When the boy comes to see this woman again, remember to inform me. No, I'm going to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department now to ask what's so magical about this golden needle that it can If this can be promoted, it will be much easier to treat patients with internal bleeding in the future, and the risk of surgery will be avoided!" After he made an explanation, he hurried to the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department We urgently need your recommendation and collection support. I wonder if anyone is reading this book? I don¡¯t know if the writing is good or not, please let me know with your recommendations and favorites. Thank you. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 43. Traces of the magic weapon (please vote for recommendation in the third update) When she came out of the public security bureau, Liu Yuqian was still indignant: "It's so abominable. That person simply meant to kill someone. How could we just let him go! Isn't it illegal for the son of the general manager of Huanyu Group to kill someone?" Wang Pengyu was not as angry as Liu Yuqian, and said with a smile: "He just violated traffic rules. Even if he really killed someone, he needs to bear civil liability. They did nothing wrong." Liu Yuqian said in a somewhat gloomy mood: "Is it true that as he said, one life is only worth one hundred and eighty thousand?" Wang Pengyu sneered: "People are doing it, God is watching, he will have retribution." "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Let's go shopping in Shengping." Liu Yuqian thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Aren't we going to see that woman?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I won't go. I don't think it will be a big problem. The policewoman also said that the other party's lawyer said that the victim would bear all the cost of the woman's treatment." The two continued riding to Shengping Market, and when they arrived near Duanli Hotel, Wang Pengyu looked at the cars whizzing by, his face changed slightly, and he suddenly said: "Xiaoqian, go to Shengping by yourself, I suddenly remembered something." Liu Yuqian saw Wang Pengyu's serious face and didn't know what was going on, so she nodded and said, "Yeah. You go ahead. Remember to call me when you're done." Wang Pengyu did not hesitate and gave the bicycle to Liu Yuqian to ride away. A taxi happened to be coming next to him. He got into the car and said in a deep voice: "Follow the black van in front!" At this time, the light at the intersection in front happened to turn from green to red, and the van stopped. The taxi driver didn't know why Wang Pengyu was following him, but he didn't ask any questions and immediately chased after him. As the two cars approached, Wang Pengyu's heart moved and he thought to himself: "What's going on? Why is there such a strong evil spirit in the car?" The van just passed by Wang Pengyu, and a terrible evil spirit suddenly made the hair on Wang Pengyu's body stand up. It was so strong that even if he took a breath, he would inhale the evil spirit into his body. Since Wang Pengyu received the inheritance of Wutaohe, he has never seen such a terrifying and thick evil spirit. He couldn't help but chase after him to find out what was going on. Under normal circumstances, several types of earth energy are balanced and mixed with each other. Some places with extreme earth energy, such as extremely negative and extremely yang places, auspicious caves and dragon caves where vitality and vitality are condensed, are all types of Dharma ground. Wang Pengyu's Feng Shui method The essence of the array and the Dragon Gate Array is to use various means to turn the area of ??the array into an extreme area of ????law, so it is called the array. Objects that condense all kinds of strong earth energy are so-called magic weapons. The van is not a natural magic place, and it carries such terrible evil energy. There are only two possibilities. The first is that there is someone in the car who has absorbed the strong evil energy. The second is that there is a person in the car who has absorbed the strong evil energy. The car is carrying a powerful magic weapon! Such a terrible evil spirit is unbearable even for Wang Pengyu himself. If someone can really gather this evil spirit, his strength and physiognomy are definitely above him. Wang Pengyu has never seen or heard of such a person in the land of Pingshan. The biggest It may be a powerful magic weapon! The ten ancient magic weapons that Wang Pengyu saw in his dream were made by combining the power of many heavenly masters based on the legendary ancient magic weapons on the mountain. They were extremely powerful, but Wang Pengyu had not really seen these ten ancient magic weapons. The power of the magical weapons. Now I suddenly feel that this terrible evil aura is probably coming from the magical weapons. Only then do I really realize how powerful these magical weapons are. I can't help but wonder if there is anyone who is really powerful enough to drive the top ten ancient weapons by one person. Magical weapon, lay out a complete heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation! Magical weapons are divided into auspicious weapons and murderous weapons. The auspicious weapons contain strong vitality, and the murderous weapons contain strong evil spirits. For fortune-tellers, both kinds of magic weapons are extremely important. If an ordinary person obtains a lucky weapon, it will be of great benefit to his fortune and health. If he comes into contact with the dangerous weapon, he will not be able to feel the harm caused by the evil spirit to himself. Then there will be constant illness, small disasters, and severe sudden death, with extremely serious consequences. Especially the offensive magic weapon among the ten ancient weapons, even if it is damaged in a catastrophe, it is definitely not something that ordinary people can withstand. The taxi followed the van and left the city of Pingshan. After more than an hour, they entered a land of continuous swamps. They had already reached the area of ??Shuiyun City. There were dense mountains and trees on both sides, and there were hundreds of potholes nearby. small pool. At this moment, the van in front suddenly stopped and blocked the road in the middle of Daheng Road. This mountain road was originally extremely narrow, allowing only two vehicles to pass. Naturally, Wang Pengyu's taxi could not pass through, so it had to stop. Seeing several burly men with unkind faces getting out of the van, the taxi driver's expression changed and he subconsciously looked at Wang Pengyu, thinking he had met a robber. Wang PengyuThe people in the van were in the same group, so they couldn't help but secretly reach to the side of the car seat and hold the large wrench. Wang Pengyu knew that he had been discovered by the other party. He turned around and looked around. When he saw several quaint houses exposed among the trees nearby, he hurriedly said: "Master, just say that I came from this village." When the driver heard this, he felt slightly relieved, but he did not loosen the large wrench he was holding. He nodded and said, "This is Guzao Village." At this time, the four men had already arrived in front of the taxi and slapped the door vigorously. The driver rolled down the window and asked with a look of horror, "What's the matter with you guys? I'm just a poor driver and I don't have much money." A big man with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot said coldly: "Who wants your money! Tell me, why are you following us!" The driver seemed to be relieved and pointed in the direction of Guzao Village and said: "The elders have misunderstood. We are going to Guzao Village. We are not following you." The big man looked at Wang Pengyu warily, and then another lean man reached into his ear and said something. The dark-faced man nodded and said a little embarrassed: "I see, we misunderstood. Master, wait One moment, we will drive away immediately." The driver breathed a sigh of relief and refused to follow the van after it drove away. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to pay the fare, get out of the taxi and look around. He clearly heard the lean man say something in the ear of the black-faced man: "This kid can't be a cop." When they appeared, Wang Pengyu had secretly summoned his magic power and looked at their faces. In fact, he didn't need to look at their faces. The strong evil and death energy on several people had already told Wang Pengyu that these people had touched the murder weapon in the van and were already stained with it. It is full of evil spirits and extremely strong, and disasters will soon follow. The faces he saw were filled with black energy covering the eyebrows, and clouds of blood covering the divine court. It was a sign of great evil. If he continued to come into contact with the murderous weapon, he would definitely die on the spot within three days! "These people are armed with weapons but don't know how to suppress them. Grandpa said that we Xiangmen need to do good deeds and accumulate virtue. If they are not very evil people, let's save their lives. We can also justly collect the reward and get that method. Tool!" Saving people is the second priority. Wang Pengyu, a physiognomist, would definitely not want to miss such a powerful magical weapon. If there is such a magical weapon, it will have extremely powerful power when setting up those offensive formations or fighting with the enemy. It can be said that if he obtains this magic weapon, Wang Pengyu's strength will at least double. "For example, the condensed evil spirit and death energy of the void talisman previously entered the body of the young man who caused the accident. With this magic weapon, there is no need to do this at all. You only need to draw out a little of the evil spirit contained in the magic weapon to achieve this. This is the first time I have a recommendation. I am so excited. I am asking for recommendation votes and favorites. Thank you for your encouragement. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 44. Under the trace of the magic weapon Wang Pengyu pondered for a while, then pulled out the nine-turn compass hanging on his chest, poured mana into the compass, and compared the time and direction, he saw four copper circles slowly rotating, especially the third one representing the azimuth distance. , after several other copper rings stopped rotating, only this copper ring was still rotating slowly. Wang Pengyu watched the compass turn and frowned slowly: "What's going on? Why is the earth energy here so chaotic? There are four or five places where the earth energy gathers. The strongest one is the magic weapon on the van. , why did you go around in a circle to Guzao Village?" After a while, the compass stopped rotating. It was obvious that the van had stopped or the magical artifact had been taken off. Wang Pengyu did not rush to find the magical artifact. After writing down the location, he put away the compass and got on the van. There was a small hill next to it. Looking around, I saw that many places had been dug by people. The small pools were connected into larger lakes. "By the way, it was said on TV a while ago that Shuiyun City was going to dig up the Great Lake of Clouds, which should be here. According to the TV, this place has been a land of water and swamps since ancient times. It was called the 'Ancient Cloud East Sea' in the Qin Dynasty. But this time the construction started, but It was because the earth veins here were broken and the earth energy that had been accumulated for countless years was released, that several magical places were formed." He looked at it for a while, his face changed slightly, he took out the compass again, and looked at the terrain carefully, "No! Not only that, someone had set up a magic circle here before, changing the direction of the earth's air flow. Two of them are definitely tombs.¡± "Well, the aura of mana in one of them is the same as the aura of the magic weapon in the van. It seems that those men were tomb robbers and took away the magic weapon from the ancient tomb, so they were afraid that the police would follow them." He looked in the direction of the ancient tomb and saw traces of black energy radiating out around him. He couldn't help but sigh: "It's a pity. Originally this was the place where the three rivers converged. The feng shui was good, but someone accidentally damaged the earth's veins." The evil spirit of the magic circle and the ancient tomb is very strong. Without the help of experts to suppress it, it spreads everywhere, destroying Shuiyun's energy. I am afraid there will be no major development within ten years. Even some companies and factories with good luck will also suffer from this. It declined due to the influence of evil spirits.¡± The landform is natural, and it took tens of millions of years to form this pattern. Without the ability to control Feng Shui, it is never a good thing to destroy the landform at will. There are also sayings on the calendar that it is advisable to get married and not to break the law, but it is only the most superficial application of marriage. People like Wang Pengyu can naturally see more problems at a glance. Although Wang Pengyu has the intention to do good deeds and accumulate virtue, the evil spirit has already dissipated and enveloped the space for dozens of miles. No matter how powerful he is, he cannot eliminate the influence of the evil spirit. He can only try his best to suppress and eliminate the remaining evil spirits. . Two of the magic places contain both evil spirits and death. Although they are not as strong as the evil spirits that have been leaked, the combination of the several places will not be much different. If someone accidentally enters them, there may even be Life-threatening. It can be seen from the compass that the earth's energy in the surrounding areas is stable and there is no danger of escaping for a while. The lives of the tomb robbers carrying magical weapons are in danger at any time. Wang Pengyu decided to find them first to see if he could help them. Let¡¯s get rid of the evil spirits. Of course, the powerful weapon was an important reason for Wang Pengyu's decision. Obtaining a magic weapon and using it as the center of the formation, and arranging a magic formation to suppress the earth's energy will make you more confident. Looking for dragons and asking acupoints, Kanyu Feng Shui is an extremely advanced method of fortune-telling. Just looking for a cemetery, there are ten no-burials, ten no-directions and ten taboos. Ordinary fortune-tellers, even if they spend all their energy on this aspect, will not It is not necessarily possible to be proficient in this sect of physiognomy, so the slightly famous Kanyu masters are all of a certain age. Wang Pengyu is an exception. He has not spent much time studying the Feng Shui theory. It is all inheritance that was infused into his body by the innate spiritual energy of Wutaohe. All he needs to do is to understand the knowledge in his mind, compare and verify the formulas, and combine the inheritance with each other. The law belongs to oneself. Now is a perfect opportunity to improve his feng shui ability. "Compared with the miraculous skill of Venus bone-tempering, the heaven-defying star-fighting formation diagram, and the bone-touching method, Wang Pengyu only scratched the surface of what he could learn about finding dragons, asking acupoints, and feng shui. But it also depends on who it is to. This is the legendary Shangbadong True Immortal. The origin of the inheritance is even the ancestor of physiognomy, Chen Tuan. The superficial Feng Shui theory at that time is now placed in the Xuanmen style of micro-study. During the period when the Dharma was in decline, it was already an extremely remarkable form of Dharma. Wang Pengyu couldn't do the unnatural thing of gathering all the luck in the world and changing the dynasty with a single stroke, but he could arrange a Pegasus Stepping on Swallow Formation and a Rhinoceros Watching the Moon Feng Shui Formation to eliminate misfortunes, transform evil spirits, increase blessings, and promote wealth. , and even guarantee you three lifetimes of wealth, no problem at all. Because of this, Wang Pengyu is extremely confident in eliminating the evil spirits in the four places. He walked down the mountain and kept shaking his head and sighing, what a naturally formed thousand pools reflecting the moon in the wind.If water creates a land line pattern, even if it does not make the people nearby rich and powerful, it will have a prosperous effect of having many children and extending life spans for hundreds of years. "It's a pity that the various pools and depressions are now dug out and messed up, which will definitely have a certain impact on the Feng Shui of Shuiyun City. Wang Pengyu walked along the path to Guzao Village. After passing a few hills, he saw a large pond on the roadside. It was a common entrance pond in rural areas, also known as Feng Shui pond. It has the effect of accumulating wealth. However, ordinary villages dig it. The entrance pond lacks the guidance of a Feng Shui master, and there is no corresponding magic circle to attract vitality, so the effect is extremely weak. After passing the Fengshui Pond, what caught Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyes was the ancient houses showing a strong Qing Dynasty architectural style. Opposite the Fengshui Pond was the Zheng Family Ancestral Hall in Guzao Village. Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart. Originally, due to the influence of Qiantan Yingyue Fengshui's geological pattern, the village was prosperous and had few disasters, so it could maintain the complete Qing Dynasty architecture. Unfortunately, now the Fengshui has been broken, and it is the closest. The evil spirit and death energy escaping from the ancient tombs may cause people to leave their hometown. Wang Pengyu walked in the direction indicated by the nine-turn compass, bypassed several floors of houses, and came to an alley. He saw the van parked on the roadside in front of the alley. On top of the ancient houses in this alley is a volcano-sealing wall with hard mountain tops like official hats, also known as "Aoyu Wall". The two ears are thick hemp strip stone walls, which can play a role in insulating fire. Only those with a good reputation can use. Walking into the house alley, a cold and damp breath hit his face, vaguely carrying a weak evil spirit, which made Wang Pengyu sigh again. Now he was at least more than a hundred meters away from the magic weapon, and the evil spirit emitted from the magic weapon was unexpectedly huge. can be passed here. Arriving in front of a large house, there is an eye hole shaped like a coin at the foot. It is the "money eye" that shows wealth. It seems that the owner of the ancient house once had a good family. The fact that the house is larger than the ordinary ancient house can prove this. . In order to avoid making mistakes, Wang Pengyu took out the nine-turn compass and saw that the compass was rotating rapidly. The strong evil spirit proved that the magic weapon was inside the house. The door of the house was closed. Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment, took back the compass, and knocked gently on the wooden door. Not long after, the door creaked open, and it was the black-faced man whom I met earlier who opened the door. When he saw Wang Pengyu, his expression suddenly changed and he asked sternly: "Who are you? How did you find yourself here?" Wang Pengyu is naturally not afraid of him. Even though this man is tall and strong, because he has a good physique and muscles developed through years of hard work, in the eyes of a person who is proficient in magic and can compare with the powerful An Jin, he is no different from a three-year-old child. He smiled and said: "Brother, don't get me wrong, I don't mean any harm, I just want to ask you something." The big man frowned and said coldly: "We don't know each other, there is nothing to talk about." As he said that, he was about to close the door. Wang Pengyu pressed his left hand slightly. No matter how hard the big man tried, the door on the left didn't move at all. He couldn't help showing surprise, and then said in a deep voice: "I don't know who you are, but if you want to cause trouble here, I guarantee you won't be able to leave." Leave the entrance of Guzao Village!" Suddenly a female voice came from inside the room: "Azheng, who is here?" The dark-faced man¡¯s expression changed slightly before he said, ¡°Nothing. A friend I just met.¡± He then lowered his voice and said to Wang Pengyu coldly: "You are not welcome here, leave quickly!" Wang Pengyu suddenly said: "Have you always felt restless recently, your mouth is dry, and you see some unknown phenomena from time to time? Such as ghosts and ghosts." The face of the black-faced man suddenly changed, and he said viciously: "That's nonsense! If you don't leave, don't blame me for being rude!" Wang Pengyu naturally saw that the other party was looking serious, and said to himself: "In the past two days, your valve under your ribs has been sore, you have difficulty breathing, and there is a foreign body blocking your throat, but you can't cough up thick phlegm." It was only then that the black-faced man truly showed a look of horror. He could no longer maintain his composure and said in a trembling voice, "Youhow do you know this?" Wang Pengyu smiled in his heart. This big man was in constant contact with the murderous weapon. He breathed in evil and dead energy, which invaded his lungs. Naturally, the place where the evil energy eroded the most was the lungs and throat. The condensed evil energy blocked this person's throat. In the end, he would end up because of Unable to breathe and die. Usually, people who die suddenly like this, because they can't breathe, unconsciously pinch their throat and neck with their hands, subconsciously trying to pull away the evil spirit blocking the throat. If the strange way of death falls into the eyes of others, they will naturally think that they died by pinching their throat. . It is impossible to do this medically. When a person is in a coma due to lack of oxygen, his fingers are naturally unable to loosen and he cannot commit suicide. Therefore, many people call such a strange phenomenon ghost pinching and blame it on ghosts.Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "In fact, not only you, but also your family and the few people who were with you before have such symptoms, but they are not as obvious as yours." The black-faced man said anxiously: "Yes! They all told me about this. What is the reason for this?" He once suspected that it was an infectious disease, but infectious diseases never make people see sneaky things. Only when Wang Pengyu said these things did he really become convinced. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 45. Breaking evil and saving people (50 recommendation votes plus more updates) Wang Pengyu said calmly: "Did you get an object from Dawolong outside the village recently? This object contains evil energy that can hurt people's lives, which is why you are in this situation." ¡°Dawolong is the name of the wetland that nearby residents call the wetland, which is where Wang Pengyu saw the condensed earth energy. At this time, a woman in her forties walked out of the room. She frowned and said, "Azheng, why don't you invite your friends to come in and sit down?" The big man named Azheng suddenly became vigilant and thought to himself: "Would this person collude with a few of them, get information from them, and try to swindle my antique?" He then thought: "No. When we entered the tomb together, we accidentally found this golden sword. They asked me to keep it, and we agreed to sell it and share the money with everyone. And when we saw those ghostly things, we also got this It happened after something happened. This thing was found in a tomb. Is it really an ominous thing?" Wang Pengyu saw the suspicious look on his face, and knew that he suddenly came to his door and said that he was in trouble and wanted to take away his ancient things. This was absolutely suspicious. He added: "If the elder brother doesn't believe it, just take out the That thing, I can prove to my brother that the culprit is this thing." The middle-aged woman was confused and asked Wang Pengyu a few questions. Then her face changed drastically and she said extremely nervously: "Master, you must save our Azheng. Azheng, please hurry up and save that Take out the golden sword." Rural women believe in things about gods and ghosts more than men, and they have no doubts about Wang Pengyu¡¯s words. The black-faced man Azheng thought for a while and then said in a deep voice: "Master, please. I will go get the golden sword and show it to the master." He didn¡¯t completely believe Wang Pengyu¡¯s words, but it was a matter of life and death, so he didn¡¯t dare to completely disbelieve it. He just wanted to see how Wang Pengyu could prove that the golden sword was the thing that caused them to give birth to abnormalities. As for whether Wang Pengyu would take the opportunity to snatch his golden sword, he was not afraid. Although Wang Pengyu seemed to have a lot of strength when pushing the door panel earlier, he was still a young man with a fair face and a thin figure, so he did not take Wang Pengyu to heart. ¡°And this is his territory. If he goes out and shouts, there will be thirty or dozens of people coming out at any time. No matter how talented this young man is, he will not be able to leave Guzao Village. There are two of them in such a big house. The courtyard of the house faces east to west. There are three rooms on the east side. There are wooden boards in the middle to divide the front hall and bedrooms. There is a small patio in the middle on the west side. Zheng Zhenglong invited Wang Pengyu to sit down in the front hall and poured tea for Wang Pengyu. His wife entered the bedroom and took out a strip wrapped in black cloth. An extremely strong evil spirit came out from the black cloth. Wang Pengyu did not dare to touch the murder weapon directly like them, so he quickly used his magic power, condensed his palms, and then sealed his nose, ears, mouth and seven orifices to prevent the evil spirit from entering his body, and then he carefully took the weapon. Pass cloth bag. Such a murderous weapon must have been refined by human sacrifice before, but as time goes by, the earth energy absorbed by the ancient tombs, the cold breath exuded by the dead, and the seal left by the previous owner have long been erased, and it is completely Once ownerless things are unearthed, they will continue to emit evil energy without the space of the tomb being closed. "If no one casts a spell to seal the evil spirit inside, and the magic weapon is exposed to the outside, over time, the evil spirit will slowly become thinner, and it will become an ordinary thing, no longer of much use. Opening the black cloth, what fell into Wang Pengyu's eyes was a small sword about one foot five, which was dark gold in color. However, the sword was thick and extremely heavy, a bit like the ancient magic weapon Taibai Gold Sword that Wang Pengyu had seen in his dream. , although it is stained with rust, the edge is still extremely sharp, and it is definitely a murder weapon. The hilt is fourteen to five centimeters long, just right for people to hold. There is a strange python coiled in it. The python's scales are embossed. In addition to being used for decoration, it can also increase the friction of the hilt and make it easier to hold. The blade of the sword is twice as long as the hilt. It can be seen that Zheng Zhenglong has cleaned it and wiped away many marks and rust. Unfortunately, he has no idea that the value of the sword as an ancient relic is reflected in the traces left by the years. Erasing the marks will greatly reduce the value of the antiquities. Wang Pengyu has played with twenty gold needles almost every day, and he is quite familiar with pure gold. When he started with the gold sword, he recognized that it was not pure gold. Pure gold is extremely soft and not suitable for making weapons. The legendary golden hammer and golden gun in the past were at best coated with gold powder and gold paint on the surface to make it look more gorgeous and majestic. The golden sword must have gold content, but it is an alloy mixed with other metals. Wang Pengyu weighed it slightly and found that it was heavier than one made of pure gold. "This sword has been placed in the ancient tomb for an unknown amount of time. It has been corroded by earth air, water vapor, etc. all year round, but it can still maintain such a sharp and complete form. It is obviously made of excellent material. In ancient times, people who practiced Taoism were everywhereIt can be seen that they naturally refine a lot of magic weapons, but unfortunately very few of them are handed down. This is because the material of the magic weapon itself is not strong and cannot withstand various corrosion. If it is replaced by other iron that is easy to rust, Without the quality materials, I¡¯m afraid this little sword won¡¯t survive to this day. When Zheng Zhenglong and his wife saw Wang Pengyu looking at the golden sword on the black cloth solemnly, they asked nervously: "Master, what's weird about this golden sword?" Wang Pengyu placed the golden sword on the wooden table and said in deep thought: "It is actually very simple to prove that the golden sword is a dangerous thing and ordinary people cannot have too much contact with it." "Animals are extremely sensitive to these harmful smells. I believe that since this thing entered the house, the ants, mosquitoes, snakes, rats and the like have disappeared." Zheng Zhenglong and his wife kept nodding: "Yes, yes! In the past, the house was often infested with mice, and there were so many mosquitoes that I couldn't sleep without lighting mosquito coils every night. I thought it had become cooler recently, so the mosquitoes stopped appearing. It turned out to be the Golden Sword 's sake." Wang Pengyu smiled slightly and added: "It has become cold. This golden sword emits a special breath, which is very harmful to the human body. This is what the saying goes. The cold wind gusts are like this. Thanks to Brother Zheng's strong physique and abundant blood, he can endure it." If the evil spirit corrodes me, if my body is in a bad state, I am afraid that I will be seriously ill in bed, or even lose my life." "Brother Zheng can try to find a black dog and a carp. The black dog is said to be able to destroy evil spirits and is extremely sensitive to evil spirits. When he sees this golden sword, he will definitely bark and dare not come near. The carp has extremely weak resistance to toxins and filth. As long as you put this golden sword into the water, within a quarter of an hour, the carp will be unable to bear the erosion of the evil spirit and die." Wang Pengyu said thoughtfully. Zheng Zhenglong now completely believed in Wang Pengyu and quickly explained: "Master, it's not that we don't believe you, it's just that this golden sword does not belong to me alone. I will wait for my mother-in-law to call a few brothers here to prove it to them. This sword is an ominous thing." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Of course. In addition, you are all corroded by evil spirits. I have to try to get rid of the evil spirits for you. Otherwise, even if you no longer touch the golden sword, your body will gradually become weak and suffer from many illnesses in the future." "These people entered the ancient tomb and were affected by the evil spirits and death auras. The most important thing was the evil spirits emitted by the golden sword. As long as the evil spirits were driven away, there would be no serious problems with their bodies. Evil energy dominates disasters. If this continues, these people are most likely to die from misfortunes. If the evil energy that corrodes the body is replaced by death energy, they will already fall ill and die. The death energy will block the throat and die. It is impossible for Wang Pengyu to meet in Pingshan City. to them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 46. Destroy evil and save people (100 recommendation votes plus more updates) Not long after, Zheng Zhenglong's mother-in-law called over the three people Wang Pengyu had seen in the car. Apparently Zheng Zhenglong's mother-in-law had explained to them on the way. Thinking of the abnormality that had happened to her, several people did not dare to be careless, with a look of horror on their faces. They didn't know where they found the black dog and carp. Sure enough, the black dog didn't dare to enter the door at all. He broke free from the chain and barked wildly at the door, as if there was an invisible ghostly creature opposite it, which made several people's hair stand on end. The carp was originally very lively, but when I put the golden sword into the basin, it slowly became listless. Within a quarter of an hour, it turned white. Everyone turned pale with fear and urgently begged Wang Pengyu to save their lives. It is relatively simple to expel evil spirits from them, just like Bruce, just set up the Soul Gathering Dragon Gate Formation. Although their evil spirits are stronger than those in Bruce's body, they are easier to get rid of than the evil poison that Bruce has accumulated over the years. As the saying goes, acute diseases come and go quickly. What is really difficult to cure are various chronic diseases. In addition, last time Wang Pengyu was afraid of failure, so he used good materials. The accumulated anger expelled the evil poison from Bruce's body and still remained. As long as he put up a spirit-gathering dragon gate array with half the effect of the previous array, he would probably be able to Get rid of the evil spirit and death energy from the five people. At the beginning, Bruce was afraid that the magic circle would fail, so he collected a lot more materials. Naturally, he would not take them back after he recovered and left them with Wang Pengyu. However, Wang Pengyu only put some light things in his backpack, such as golden needles, fortune-telling copper coins, and talisman drawing tools. Cinnabar, yellow paper, etc., jade, mahogany, etc. were not brought with me. If he just took the golden sword back to Pingshan like this, regardless of whether Zheng Zhenglong and others agreed, Wang Pengyu couldn't say it, so he simply took out his phone, dialed his home number, and asked his grandfather to come over and help. Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue is extremely important for fortune tellers. Among the five major fortunes in life, it ranks before studying. It is definitely a great merit to suppress and collect the evil spirits from all over the world and benefit hundreds of thousands of people in Shuiyun City. Wang Pengyu was afraid that his grandfather would tell people's fortunes for others and reveal the secrets of heaven and ruin his own luck, so he deliberately let his grandfather get involved in this matter. Black dog blood and rooster combs are relatively easy to find in rural areas. There is a barking black dog outside, and one of the men has several old roosters at home. After calling his grandfather, Wang Pengyu took out the yellow paper elixir and the wolf hair brush from his backpack, and then used water to dissolve the elixir. He lifted the magic power and penetrated the tip of the pen, as if he was holding a heavy iron rod and scratched on the yellow paper with mighty force. Start the spell. By the time the last stroke of the evil spirit sealing talisman was finished, Wang Pengyu's back was already wet and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot. Finally, a white light flashed across the yellow paper. The cinnabar runes inside dried instantly and gave off a dark red glow. , the red light disappeared for a while, and it looked like ordinary yellow paper. Such strange situations made several people admire Wang Pengyu extremely, knowing that Wang Pengyu was a strange person with great supernatural powers. After drawing the talisman, Wang Pengyu wrapped the golden sword with the talisman to temporarily suppress the evil spirit of the golden sword. Later, he slowly arranged the magic circle and used the power of the magic circle to refine the murderous weapon. If it were an ordinary evil sealing talisman, Wang Pengyu would not have to be as tired as he is now, spending 70% of his mana. The evil aura of this golden sword is too strong, and the mana mentioned in the inheritance is considered to be of a medium level. Even if Wang Pengyu spends such mana to draw the talisman, if the golden sword is not refined, it can only seal the evil aura of the golden sword for three days at most. . The inheritance of the peach core brand dates back to the heyday of Xuanmen thousands of years ago. The mid-level magic weapons at that time are now first-class magic weapons. How can Wang Pengyu, a little fortune-teller who refines and refines Qi, be able to suppress it? The lack of mana is made up for by advanced magic methods. Wang Chengyuan would not waste time on such a big matter as saving lives, especially after hearing the golden sword weapon mentioned by Wang Pengyu, he was also very curious about it. In decades, he had never seen any other magic weapon except the ancestral Nine-turn Compass and the Evil-Breaking Seven-Star Money Sword, so he immediately came to Guzao Village with the array items. Guzao Village is surrounded by mountains and forests, and there is a forest park next to it. It is known as the heart of Shuiyun City. It is naturally full of life. Wang Pengyu and his grandson are also very familiar with setting up magic circles. They quickly found it nearby with the help of the nine-turn compass. After finding a suitable place for the formation, they set up the Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation to expel the evil energy from their bodies. Zheng Zhenglong and others felt that their bodies felt inexplicably relaxed, as if they had let go of a big stone in their hearts, and the foreign objects that had originally blocked their throats had disappeared. They were extremely grateful to Wang Pengyu and his father. They did not dare to keep the golden sword even if Wang Pengyu didn't want it. It will be given to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu still went to the bank and withdrew 20,000 yuan to pay for the golden sword. Although he knew that this little money was enough for such a powerful person,Even a large magic weapon cannot compare to one thousandth, but he saved several lives, which cannot be measured by money, so he felt at ease accepting the golden sword. Suppressing the evil spirits all over the place is much more difficult than expelling the evil spirits from the bodies of a few people. There are not enough jade and other formation materials. We have to buy some jade from the city. It cannot be completed in a day or two. If we don't get this gold by chance, The sword, as the eye of the formation, greatly enhanced the power of the formation. Wang Pengyu was not confident that he could suppress or even collect the strong ferocious aura from all four places. It is estimated that he will not be able to return to Pingshan within two or three days. It is troublesome to run around. Unlike Han Qingwen and Tang Jiajun, Wang Pengyu has his own car. Even if he has the money to buy it, he will not drive it, so he decided to stay in Shuiyun for the time being. city. The day after tomorrow, school started on September 1st. Wang Pengyu called his father and asked him to report to school for him and take two days off. Wang Chengyuan doesn't know the way of magic and magic. Each discipline of physiognomy is easy to learn but difficult to master. An ordinary physiognomist who has spent his entire life and can master two disciplines is already extremely powerful and can be called a master of physiognomy. It was only in the past three years that Wang Chengyuan received the bone-touching inheritance from Wang Pengyu. Coupled with some physiognomy skills, it is impossible for Wang Pengyu to be as masterful as Wang Pengyu in all aspects of physiognomy. This did not prevent him from seeing that the materials purchased by Wang Pengyu were somewhat different from the previously arranged Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation. Wang Peng spent more than 3,000 yuan to buy a few pieces of amethyst. After returning to the hotel, Wang Chengyuan finally couldn't help but asked: "Yu'er, aren't you planning to set up the Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Formation to attract anger and eliminate the evil spirit of Fa Di? How can it be different from the previous one? Are the materials used different?¡± Wang Pengyu explained: "Yesterday, I carefully explored the conditions of the four places. Two of them are natural places. They were formed due to changes in the terrain. They contain evil spirits. They did not take long to form and are relatively weak. Use There is no problem with the Soul Gathering Dragon Gate Formation." He added with a slightly solemn expression: "There are ancient tombs under the other two places of dharma. Although they are not large-scale tombs, after being arranged by the fortune teller, they are an extreme pattern of hundreds of ghosts gathering wealth." "Hundred Ghosts Gathering Wealth Array, this Feng Shui array was originally a vicious array. It absorbed evil spirits all the year round to form such an evil place. Using tomb-suppressing tools to suppress the evil spirits, it turned into a gathering of wealth and blessings. Obviously the person who arranged this Feng Shui tactic was extremely clever. Brilliant. The evil energy in the tomb plus the death energy formed by the corpse, and using the Soul Gathering Dragon Gate Formation to attract anger, I am afraid it will take a long time to resolve the evil energy in the ancient tomb." Wang Chengyuan was slightly surprised and couldn't help but ask: "Yu'er, are you saying that those two ancient tombs also have powerful magical weapons like golden swords?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "Probably not. According to the compass survey, the evil and dead energy in the tombs is not condensed, filling the entire tomb. If there are magical weapons to suppress it, this will not be the case. Although the three ancient tombs are magical The array was set up by one person, because the suppressing magical weapons were different, and the other two magical weapons may have been made of poor quality and could not sustain for such a long time, and had already been destroyed." Wang Chengyuan nodded: "The magic weapons are extremely precious. It is extremely rare for this person to be able to take out three powerful magic weapons to suppress luck. It is impossible for them to be as good as the golden sword. This golden sword feels to me more powerful than your great-grandfather's before. That seven-star evil-breaking money sword is much more powerful." Wang Pengyu nodded: "This golden sword is indeed good. If I hadn't obtained it, I wouldn't have dared to set up the yin-yang inverted Tengu Moon-Swallowing Evil Formation to absorb the evil energy into the golden sword." Wang Chengyuan's expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: "The evil aura of the Golden Sword is extremely strong. Once the evil-sealing talisman is revealed, even if Grandpa is as good at transformation as he is, he will have to release his energy to protect his body at all times in order to withstand the erosion of the evil aura. If it is absorbed Those evil auras of the law and earth, this golden sword's evil aura is even stronger, I'm afraid you won't be able to control it, Yu'er, and it will easily backfire and hurt you!" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Grandpa, there is no need to worry, Yu'er has already thought of this." "The construction of the Dawolong Wetland has begun. Looking at the progress of those machines, I am afraid that one of the magic places will be reached within a month. It will be too late to use the Spirit Gathering Dragon Gate Array to resolve the evil spirits. And it is not easy to condense such evil spirits. Now There are fewer and fewer natural magic lands, so it would be a pity to waste all this evil energy." A cold light suddenly flashed in his eyes, and a strong self-confidence burst out from his whole body, and his tone became extremely determined: "I am going to use the third set of Huitian Needle's Huayuan Shengyang Needle Technique to stimulate my own magic power and temporarily enter Qi Refining The Dark Energy level of the Transformation God will initially refine the Golden Sword. At that time, with the essence and blood as the root, combined with the evil spirit sealing talisman, even if the evil energy of the Golden Sword increases, it will still be able to be controlled!" xxx Unexpectedly, some readers rewarded their support. Thank you Long Shao LL1, Swordsman, and Xuanyue's free three readers! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 47, God¡¯s Punishment with Sword (Part 1) Hearing that Wang Pengyu wanted to stimulate the potential of refining the golden sword, Wang Chengyuan's face darkened and he yelled loudly: "Nonsense! The Huayuan Yang Yang acupuncture method is an extreme acupuncture method that damages the Yang Shou stimulation potential. Grandpa disagrees!" Wang Pengyu explained: "Actually, it's not that serious. I have reached the peak of Ming Jin. Applying the Huayuan Shengyang Acupuncture will shorten my life span for up to two years. In the future, I will use medicine to nourish my body, which may not be unable to replenish my vitality." "Compared to the great merit of collecting evil energy, this price is nothing. Even if you occasionally act against nature in the future, it can offset the backlash of physiognomy." Wang Pengyu has his own plan. In addition, there is one more thing that Wang Pengyu has not said. He has used the Star Gathering Formation to practice the Venus bone-tempering skill several times. His bones have become extremely solid and fine. This is the reason why his body has gained a lot of weight without gaining weight. This is why he can withstand more weight. With its powerful power, there should be no problem in using the Huayuanshengyang Needle. Wang Chengyuan pondered for a long time before nodding: "Yu'er has grown up, and your physiognomy skills are far superior to those of grandpa. I can only warn you to consider everything carefully. You must remember that once the Huayuan Shengyang Acupuncture appears, If there is any accident, the golden needle must be pulled out immediately. The longer it takes to activate the potential, the more lifespan will be lost, and the harder it will be to recover!" "The method of acupuncture with Huitian Needle, Grandpa thinks that it is more stable than you, so let me do it." Wang Pengyu nodded. After a good meal of meat, he crossed his legs and vomited to restore the lost mana in drawing the evil-sealing talisman. When he returned to his best condition, he asked Wang Chengyuan to stab him with the Huayuan Shengyang Acupuncture, forcibly raising it to The secret strength cultivation of refining Qi and transforming into gods, and sacrificially refining magic weapons. The third set of Hua Yuan Sheng Yang acupuncture method of Huitian acupuncture requires simultaneously inserting golden needles into 18 key points of the human body including Tanzhong, Shangxing, Fengfu, Huagai and Zifu, all over the head of the human body within a few seconds. , chest, and back are extremely difficult, and the shorter the interval, the better the effect. If Wang Pengyu applied acupuncture by himself, it would take at least three seconds. Wang Chengyuan, as a powerful person in the transformation realm, could drive ten acupuncture needles at the same time. In just one second, a golden light flashed, and eighteen thin needles were inserted into Wang Pengyu's exposed upper body. It's like a golden needle. When the golden needle fell, Wang Pengyu immediately felt that the eighteen key points were hot, and his body became extremely excited. A burst of energy surged out from each key point, filling the sea of ??Qi Dantian. The surge was five times stronger than his previous internal energy. More than six times. It¡¯s just that he lacks the state of mind to cultivate An Jin, just like a person who has just learned to drive a very powerful sports car, unable to run as fast as it should. Without the huge internal energy, it is difficult to control it as delicately as a real An Jin martial artist. However, what Wang Pengyu needs now is the strong mana to support him in refining the golden sword. For him who is proficient in magic, Ming Jin's cultivation is no problem at all, but the mana is insufficient, and it is difficult to quickly suppress the strong force on the magic weapon. It's just the evil spirit. Now that the mana has increased several times, it is natural to have absolute confidence in refining the magic weapon. The longer the golden needle stimulates the potential, the greater the consequences. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate at all. He arranged the spirit-gathering dragon gate formation to gather energy in advance. He sat cross-legged on the bed, secretly conjured his magic power, and a drop of extremely bright and red spirit appeared out of thin air from the tip of his middle finger. Come blood. Ordinary people only have three drops of essence and blood. Losing one drop of essence and blood will shorten their life span by at least thirty years. However, martial arts practitioners have strong bodies and have much more essence and blood than ordinary people. The higher the level of cultivation, the thicker the essence and blood. It is said that When he reaches the state of spiritual training and recovery, he can have 108 drops of essence and blood in his body. Wang Chengyuan is seventy years old, but he has a childlike face and white hair. This is precisely because he has a large amount of essence and blood. As for the legendary Lianxu Hedao, it is a flow of land gods. All the blood in the body turns into blood essence and soars in the daytime. Wang Pengyu is not sure whether it is true. As soon as the evil sealing talisman was opened, the strong evil spirit suddenly burst out. Wang Pengyu pointed his finger, and the blood essence fell on the golden sword. It strangely turned into a blood film, completely sealing the golden sword. The originally dark golden golden sword became Into a strange red color. The anger gathered in the Spirit-Gathering Dragon Gate Formation actually conflicts with the evil energy emitted by the golden sword. The stronger the anger, the more evil energy the golden sword loses, which will instead reduce the grade of the magic weapon. However, the evil energy of the golden sword is extremely strong, so losing some is nothing. Wang Pengyu was worried that his energy would be insufficient, so for the sake of stability, he introduced the nearby life into his body so that he could concentrate on refining the magic weapon. Wang Chengyuan knew that Wang Pengyu could not be disturbed when he was refining the magic weapon. If Wang Pengyu had his level of cultivation, he would naturally be able to refine the magic weapon easily. Nowadays, small ones are used to make large ones, so all kinds of arrangements are needed, so he stayed outside the room. , lest a waiter or something suddenly interfere with Wang Pengyu. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t give Wang Pengyu any help. Even if he has a strong Taoist heart, he is still very worried about his only grandson taking such reckless risks. A full hour later, Wang Pengyu's powerful magic power has been consumed by 90%, and his face is so pale that there is no trace of blood.However, the sword shook violently as if it had a mind of its own, constantly releasing evil energy to resist Wang Pengyu's refining. The black energy and red mist on the surface were constantly twisting and churning, and it was obvious that the fight was extremely fierce. After another incense burning time, the golden sword stopped shaking and made a whining sound. With Wang Pengyu's finger, it flew up out of thin air, circled around Wang Pengyu's body, and finally landed in Wang Pengyu's palm. . "Grandpa, you can come in." Wang Pengyu's extremely weak voice came from the room. Wang Chengyuan suddenly stood up, pushed open the door, and saw Wang Pengyu's pale face. The bed was soaked with sweat, leaving a ring-shaped water spot. He hurriedly raised his palm in the air, and brushed up the golden needles on Wang Pengyu's body. He asked anxiously: "Yu'er, are you okay?" Wang Pengyu nodded with all his strength and said with a forced smile: "Grandpa, don't worry, it's okay. I finally refined this magical weapon. I didn't expect that it would be so difficult to refine the magical weapon through blood sacrifice, which was even better than I expected. Fortunately, I succeeded, otherwise my mind would be confused." Being back-bitten by the golden sword and turning him into a vegetative state, it seems that he cannot easily refine his natal magic weapon." Wang Chengyuan breathed out heavily and his voice became stern: "Yu'er, don't be so reckless in the future!" Wang Pengyu nodded, his eyes fell on the golden sword artifact, and found that the rust on the golden sword was gone, showing a translucent black gold color, and there was still a trace of blood imprinted on it. There was no trace of it being a thousand-year-old ancient object. The strong evil aura in it He was firmly imprisoned in the sword body, and he couldn't help but said with great joy: "Okay! Okay! The sword is a killing weapon, created to punish evil and save good. From now on, you will be punished by heaven!" He put the magic weapon close to his body, drank the tonic decoction prepared by Wang Chengyuan in advance, and practiced the Qi-nourishing technique in meditation to restore his magic power as soon as possible. The art of nourishing Qi is worthy of Lu Zu's amazing skills. Although he is not good at attacking, it has miraculous effects in nourishing the body, restoring essence, and strengthening the breath that other martial arts mental techniques cannot match. Wang Pengyu, who originally had more than 90% of his mana, practiced in meditation for three consecutive days. Drinking the rejuvenating potion, he finally regained his mana. Losing two years of life does not have much impact on a young man like him, he just looks a little depressed. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 48, God¡¯s Punishment with Sword Part 2 It is now September 2nd, and school has started. Wang Changshan called Wang Pengyu and said that he had asked Wang Pengyu for two days' leave. He told Wang Pengyu to report back to school as soon as possible after finishing the matter. He now believed in the fortune-telling methods passed down by the Wang family and knew that Wang Pengyu had special abilities that ordinary people did not have. He did not ask what Wang Pengyu was doing in Shuiyun City. He just told Wang Pengyu to be careful in everything, and told Ye Ying and Wang Pengyu After a while, he hung up the phone. Wang Pengyu has been very sensible and obedient since he was a child. Wang Changshan is relatively reassured about his son. Plus Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu are together, naturally there is not much worry. With the weapon of divine punishment, it would be much easier to set up a magic circle to absorb the evil spirits from the four places. The grandfather and grandson left the hotel with the things to set up the array, and took a taxi to Guyundonghai. Taking advantage of the dark sky and no one in the wetland, Wang Pengyu took out the compass and guided Wang Chengyuan to set up the array. Soon, a yin-yang inverted sky dog ??swallowed the moon. The evil absorbing array is completed. This is a land of swamps. There is mud more than a foot deep everywhere, and some places are even covered by water. If the array objects are buried in the mud and hidden in the water, even if someone passes by, they will not be able to see anything. The Tengu Moon-Swallowing Evil Absorbing Formation can only absorb evil spirits and has no effect on the dead energy in the ancient tomb. However, there is actually not much death energy. Wang Pengyu can easily remove it, as long as the evil spirits are eliminated. The Tengu is a legendary ferocious beast that can devour all things. It can be seen that the power of this magic circle is that as long as the array is strong enough and can accommodate a large amount of evil spirit, this magic circle can absorb and suppress almost any powerful evil spirit. The Heaven's Punishment, which has withstood the erosion of earth air and water vapor for thousands of years without showing any damage, is naturally an extremely powerful magic weapon. With Wang Pengyu's magic power, he activated the magic weapon. Located on the edge of the swamp, the bare land without any vegetation began to emanate. The black energy is constantly drifting towards the Formation Eyes. Wang Pengyu used the blood refining method to refine the Heavenly Punishment into a natal magic weapon. The two have been connected into one, so that the Heavenly Punishment can be driven through the air. As the evil spirit continues to enter the Heavenly Punishment, it is obvious that the evil spirit contained in the Heavenly Punishment is slowly increasing. Not long after, it has Return to the state when Wang Pengyu first encountered this object, and make up for the evil spirit that was lost because Wang Pengyu sacrificed it. About an hour later, the evil energy gathered in this place was completely absorbed by the Heavenly Punishment. Wang Pengyu just took a short rest and walked towards a mountain ridge to the south. This piece of mountainous land, which is about more than 100 square meters, can be seen from the yellow and dead eucalyptus and pine trees that it used to be full of vitality. Because the landform of Qiantan Reflecting the Moon has changed, and the evil spirit has condensed here, it has turned into a dead land, with no grass growing and ants The insects are extinct. The nearby villagers found this place strange. They would feel uncomfortable when entering this dead place, and even saw ghosts and phantoms. Therefore, they did not dare to go near this place. When Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan came over, they met residents working in the nearby fields who kindly told them Let them know this and tell them not to come here. But no one comes here, which makes it easier for Wang Pengyu to set up an array and cast spells. He repeats his old tricks and sucks the evil spirit of this new land into the divine punishment. The upper limit of the evil energy contained in the Divine Punishment is far beyond Wang Pengyu's estimation. The evil energy absorbed by the two places in a row and the release of such thick evil energy are unbearable even for giant elephants and rhinos with strong blood energy. They can easily kill hundreds of people. Just It only increased the evil spirit in Tianshu's body by 10%. In addition to the evil aura, the remaining two ancient tombs were also entangled with the aura of death. Wang Pengyu took out a compass to measure it, and couldn't help feeling a little embarrassed. He has found out that the tomb is three meters underground. In addition to the silt on the surface, the five or six centimeters below are solid soil. The effectiveness of the Tengu Moon Swallowing Evil Formation has been greatly weakened. It may take a month and a half to directly absorb the evil energy of the tomb. After discussing it, the two decided to go back to the city first, buy a shovel, and dig up the ancient tomb in the middle of the night when no one was around, so as to absorb the evil spirit as soon as possible. With the strength of Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan, it is not difficult to dig a hole of two or three meters in the ground. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t mention it, but two middle-aged men and women were furious in the office of the director of Pingshan First Hospital. A fat middle-aged man slapped his palms heavily on the tempered glass of the table, and roared with an extremely angry face: "Check the fart! My son suddenly had severe pain in his head this morning, he couldn't breathe smoothly, and he couldn't even speak. Your inspection results show that there are no problems?" Facing the middle-aged man's scolding, the hospital director did not dare to show any dissatisfaction. The other person was Chen Yaozu, the general manager of Huanyu Group. Not only was he familiar with the city's bosses, but he also had a lot of connections with gangs in society. If you really anger the other party, not to mention that the position of the dean cannot be kept, it is even possible to break both legs in any car accident. He was also extremely surprised. The inspection situation of Chen Yaozu¡¯s son Chen Weishu was completely unknown.When there was a problem, I initially suspected that the instrument was at fault, so I switched to other instruments for more detailed inspection, but the result was still the same. The suspected instrument was inspected by others, and it was proved that there was no problem with the instrument. However, Chen Weishu, who was found to be normal during the examination, would often hold his head and scream incessantly, his voice hoarse and speechless. No one, let alone a doctor, would think that he was in good health. He could only say carefully: "Mr. Chen, there is something strange about your son's body. Our instruments can't detect it for the time being. Why don't we stay here first. We will convene experts for consultation immediately and we will do our best to find out the cause of your son's illness." The ferocious look on the face of the gorgeously dressed and elegant woman completely destroyed her usual temperament, and she cursed: "Stay? You say there is no problem, but you want to kill my precious son by staying? Azu, we¡¯d better take our son to Yangcheng for treatment as soon as possible, these are all quacks and they don¡¯t know how to treat patients at all!¡± The dozen or so attending doctors in the office all had strange expressions on their faces, but did not dare to speak. They all knew that these two people had huge power that they could not match. As one of the largest group companies in the country, Huanyu has assets of over RMB 5 billion. The general manager of the group, Chen Yaozu, has the right to speak in the group second only to the seven directors on the board of directors. It is said that he is also related to one of the directors on the board of directors. Unexpectedly, Projects exceeding 10 million can be decided without notifying the board of directors. Nowadays, economic construction is the focus, and he is the guest of officials from each district. They only have an only son like Chen Weishu, so they naturally love him very much. In addition, Chen Yaozu originally came from a martial arts background, so it is not surprising that his son has developed such a character. There is no comparison in upbringing between a nouveau riche and a wealthy family with hundreds of thousands of years of heritage. After scolding the first doctor in the city, Chen Yaozu and his wife had no choice but to vent their anger. They had to drive their son to a major hospital in Yangcheng overnight to see if they could find out the cause of their son's illness. Wang Pengyu drew the talisman in the void, condensing the evil spirit and death energy into Chen Weishu's body. The evil spirit and death energy are both invisible things. How can they be detected by some Western medicine instruments. Chen Yaozu took his son to countless well-known hospitals, and even took his son abroad to check the cause of the disease. There was only one conclusion. Chen Weishu had no physical problems. The only problem was malnutrition and weight loss caused by anorexia. Looking at the physical examination report given by St. Peter's Hospital in Balia, Chen Yaozu and Wu Zhirong finally despaired. A month of running around made them look ten years older. The malnutrition of the ghost, the head pain in his head for a month, can't eat a bowl of rice every day, keep receiving various examinations, and the blood draws for more than ten times. Where can the body be nutritious? It's just that this is one of the most famous hospitals in the United States. I don't know how many big names have been treated here and recuperated. The network is not comparable to that of ordinary hospitals. Chen Yaozu still has some strength in Pingshan, but in the United States, he is nothing. Naturally. Don't dare to yell and curse here. Wu Zhirong looked at her son who had less than 100 kilograms left and was simply skin and bones. She felt pain in her heart and said to Chen Yaozu: "Azu, you said that even St. Peter's Hospital in Ballia couldn't detect the son's problem. Is my son really not sick?" Chen Yaozu said angrily: "Can you be like this without illness?" Wu Zhirong shook his head: "No, I mean, will my son provoke something unclean? Why not go back and find a master to show him?" Chen Yaozu¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Yes! Why didn¡¯t I think of this!¡± "There are many powerful masters in Hong Kong. It happens that the company has some business contacts with people in Hong Kong. We will go to Hong Kong immediately and ask him to introduce a master to Wei Shu!" xxxx Yesterday, the recommendation votes were guaranteed. It turned out that the number of recommendation votes was not 100, it turned out to be 145, and now it is the second chapter of the 245 update. Thank you Long Shaoll1 for the reward! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 49. Drop out of school (Part 1) Wang Pengyu naturally didn't know these things. In the evening, my grandson arrived at the ancient tomb. When no one was paying attention, he arranged the magic circle. Then he dug up the ancient tomb and found that it was just a small tomb chamber two meters wide and three meters long. The outside was built with blue bricks, and the corpses and The coffin had long since rotted away, with only a few hard bones and teeth remaining. Wang Pengyu is a little strange. According to logic, if he can set up such a gathering of hundreds of ghosts and use powerful magic weapons to suppress evil spirits, the person in the tomb should have a certain status. Why is the tomb so simple and simple, without even a single burial object? There was a ring-shaped mark on the body. Wang Pengyu recognized that it should be a tomb-suppressing instrument. It was made of wood and was afraid that it had decayed and turned to dust over two or three hundred years. They are not protectors of cultural relics. If there are any magical artifacts in the ancient tomb, they will definitely take them away, and they have not used any means to keep the tomb intact. Poisonous gases and evil spirits that are fatal to tomb robbers or cultural relic workers are impossible to harm Wang Pengyu, who is proficient in magic, and can also corrode the master who is unable to achieve great achievements. Wang Pengyu drives the magic circle and absorbs the evil spirits of the tomb in a short time. Wang Peng then took out the cinnabar yellow paper, drew a spring breeze and rain talisman, and lit it with a single fire to eliminate the remaining dead energy in the ancient tomb. There is not much death energy in an ancient tomb with only one person. If it is a large tomb with living people buried with it, the resentment is extremely strong. Even in mass graves left during the war, the death energy contained in them is extremely terrifying. With Wang Pengyu's current situation, The strength is difficult to eliminate. The last ancient tomb was in a similar situation, except that Wang Pengyu could not find the traces of the tomb-suppressing tools. Finally, he covered the tomb with soil, dug a ditch to bring in water, submerged the traces, and threw the shovel into the pool. It was completely completed. . The two simply took a rest in the mountains and took a bus back to Pingshan City early the next morning. It took a full day and night to collect the evil energy from the four places. Although no magical weapons or ancient objects were obtained from the ancient tomb, the evil energy contained in the divine punishment was doubled, which was already an extremely huge harvest. The evil aura contained in the last two thousand-year-old tombs is much stronger than the evil aura of the Fa Di that was just formed. In this way, Wang Pengyu can't use Heavenly Punishment as he likes. Even if he tries his best, he can only use Heavenly Punishment three times at most, and he has to seal it with the evil sealing talisman to avoid being unable to suppress the magic weapon due to insufficient mana and being controlled by Heavenly Punishment. itself. Wang Changshan only gave Wang Pengyu two days of leave. When he returned to Pingshan, Wang Pengyu washed his body a little, put on clean clothes, tied Tianshu to his calf with a cloth strip, and hurried back to school. "The Divine Punishment is a magical weapon of destiny, so Wang Pengyu is naturally not afraid that the extremely sharp blade of the Divine Punishment will cut him. He went straight to the high school. When he returned to school, he needed to report to the Academic Affairs Office of the high school and cancel his leave. It was already past nine o'clock, and most of the teachers in the Academic Affairs Office had gone to class. Wang Pengyu knocked on the door and entered the Academic Affairs Office to take a look. He found that only two teachers were engrossed in writing something, so he asked: "Teacher, I have just been promoted to high school." As a freshman in high school, I had something to ask for in the past two days and did not come to report. How can I make up for the reporting procedures?" One of the middle-aged men wearing glasses looked up and saw Wang Pengyu. He was slightly stunned. He was somewhat impressed by this well-known student in the junior high school. He said to Wang Pengyu, "Come here first." Wang Pengyu walked over, and the middle-aged man nodded: "Are you Wang Pengyu? Sit down and talk." He took out a form from the drawer, looked at it, frowned slightly and said, "You didn't come to report when the semester started. The impact is extremely bad. After research, the Academic Affairs Office has decided to cancel your admission qualification." Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "What? Didn't I ask my father to take a leave of absence from school?" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Pengyu for a while, then turned around and looked around. When he saw the only female teacher who was far away from him, he said in a deep voice: "Your grades are good, and you don't usually have any disciplinary violations. I originally reported it two days late. There is no problem, but this is the result of research and decision made by the Academic Affairs Office. You should find other schools as soon as possible to see if you can get a replacement degree." After a pause, he lowered his voice and said, "Do you have some conflicts with Director Wei? This was approved by Director Wei personally. Why don't you go to Director Wei and explain it yourself?" Wang Pengyu is usually humble and polite. He has a good relationship with teachers and classmates, and his grades are pretty good. The middle-aged teacher doesn¡¯t want Wang Pengyu to lose his future like this. You must know that it is basically impossible to find a degree in other schools without a good relationship. It was possible, so he secretly mentioned Wang Pengyu. Director Wei Xin'an's name Wang Pengyu has also been heard of. This person is the director of the high school education department. It is said that he is the uncle of the deputy director of the Municipal Education Bureau and has a strong voice in the school.He has a bad reputation, and there are often scandals about harassing female students. Expelling him as a freshman in high school is just a matter of words. It¡¯s just that he and Wei Xin¡¯an have never had any disputes. He asked himself that he had never offended this person, so he frowned and thanked the middle-aged teacher. Then under his guidance, he went to the key class of senior high school to find Wei Xin¡¯an who was in class. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that after Chen Weishu bumped into someone, he later found out about Wang Pengyu from the hospital¡¯s signature, and found someone to ask Wei Xinan to expel Wang Pengyu as a student. Wei Xin'an knew that Wang Pengyu's parents were just ordinary workers, so she immediately agreed and charged 10,000 "labor fees". After asking, Wang Pengyu didn't come to report, so she used this as an excuse to fire Wang Pengyu. He followed Chen Weishu to seek medical treatment everywhere because of his fierce anger, but he asked someone to tell Wei Xin'an. Wei Xin'an didn't know that Chen Weishu was the one who really wanted to teach Wang Pengyu a lesson, but even if he knew, he couldn't just withdraw it into his pocket for the sake of Wang Pengyu's future. of ten thousand yuan. When Wang Pengyu found Wei Xinan, he was giving political classes to students. I have to say that this person has done a good job on the surface. Although there have been many scandals about harassing girls, in the eyes of other school leaders, this person is dedicated to his work. As the director of the teaching office, he also leads two classes, and with his excellent background, naturally Don't dare to investigate and fire him easily. Hearing someone calling his name outside the classroom, Wei Xin'an smiled, said something to the students, then walked out of the classroom, and asked with a kind face: "This classmate, do you have anything to do with me?" Wang Pengyu had already taken a quick look at Wei Xin'an's face when he walked out, and felt something secret in his heart. Facial physiognomy is said to be based on the theory that the five sense organs are located in the twelve houses. The so-called five sense organs refer to the five human organs such as ears, eyebrows, eyes, nose, and mouth. In physiognomy, they are called the hearing officer, the longevity officer, the inspector, the judge and the cashier. It is the eyes that represent the good and evil of a person's heart. As the saying goes, the eyes are the windows to the soul. Appearances come from the heart. If there are evil thoughts in the heart, it is easiest to see them through the eyes. Modern criminal investigation methods include asking suspects questions and staring into the other person's eyes, which is one of the methods derived from physiognomy. Wei Xin'an looks kind on the surface, but his eyes are wandering, slanted and not straight. He likes to look at people with his peripheral vision and has a cold and cold look behind him. He is obviously a hypocritical person. In addition, this man's nose was smooth, with a little red on the tip of his nose. It was obvious that he had just made a fortune. Thinking of the guy who hit someone with a sports car a few days ago and was said to be the son of the general manager of Huanyu Group, Wang Pengyu had already guessed the reason. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? others reporting two days late and asking for leave, the worst that can happen are that the verbal education will be repeated, how can it be serious enough to be expelled from the school! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 50. Drop out of school Hearing Wei Xin'an speak, Wang Pengyu's face darkened slightly and said: "Director Wei, I am Wang Pengyu. I reported two days late and asked my father to come to the school to ask for leave. The school also approved it. Why should I be fired now?" Wei Xin'an was stunned for a moment, and said with a bit of regret: "So you are Wang Pengyu. In fact, I am reluctant to let an outstanding student like you leave the school, but you violated the school's regulations, and the leaders of the Academic Affairs Office agreed that the impact was not good. I just made this decision. As the director of the Education Office, I cannot veto the decisions of other leaders with just one word." He frowned and thought for a moment, then said: "Well, you go back first, and I'll find the principal to see if I can cancel this decision. If it doesn't work, I will help you contact other schools and try not to delay your future!" "If Wang Pengyu didn't know how to read physiognomy, if he was just an ordinary student, he would definitely be deceived by Wei Xin'an's perfect performance, and he would drop out of school and still be grateful to him. Seeing Wei Xin'an's face, Wang Pengyu knew that it was useless to say anything. If he really wanted to restore his student status, he could only find someone more important than the general manager of Huanyu Group to come forward. Wang Pengyu knows such a person. Tang Jiajun and Han Qingwen can solve the problem with just one sentence, and even let this Wei Xin'an apologize to him with a smile. It¡¯s just that Wang Pengyu suddenly had some insights. After treating Bruce, he withstood the temptation of millions of dollars, and his state of mind was much higher. His perspective on the problem was not comparable to that of ordinary students, and he had no idea of ??asking Tang Jiajun and others to come forward. Studying is nothing more than wanting to get good grades, find a good job after graduation, and live a better life. It is the most important way and method for ordinary people to change their destiny, but does he really need this? No matter how good his grades are, it is impossible for him to engage in any scientific research work after graduation. The knowledge learned in junior high school is enough to deal with the problems encountered in daily life. How many people use things like calculus equations after graduation? With his intelligence, he can master some common knowledge about computers and the like by self-study. The art of physiognomy is profound and unpredictable. Even if Wang Pengyu is inherited, it will definitely take a lot of effort to master all these physiognomy techniques, not to mention that he will also have to practice martial arts. Any skill he masters can make the so-called genius spend his whole life studying and learning. Compared with ordinary people, Wang Pengyu is relatively smarter and has a better memory. He cheated to obtain the inheritance of black peach core and took the first step. He is not confident that he can improve the physiognomy to the limit, or even make breakthroughs and innovations. Naturally, he needs more time research experience. In a second thought, Wang Pengyu had already had the idea of ??dropping out of school. He looked at Wei Xin'an, as if he could see the filth in this person's heart, and couldn't help but said coldly: "Wei Xin'an, that's good, let's see if you can feel at ease!" With a slight hook of his fingers hanging on one side, an evil spirit that ordinary people could not see emerged from Wang Pengyu's calf and quickly penetrated into Wei Xin'an's nostrils with a shocked expression. Wei Xin'an was shocked, naturally, not by seeing the evil aura released by Heavenly Punishment, but by what Wang Pengyu said. He never expected that he was pretending to be kind to solve Wang Pengyu's problem, but it seemed that he was completely seen through by the other party, and suddenly said such a sentence Come. He wanted to say something else, but Wang Pengyu had already walked away with a gloomy expression. Wang Pengyu had just refined the Divine Punishment and absorbed the evil spirits from all over the world. Wang Pengyu was unknowingly affected by the evil spirits. He became extremely violent and became cold and easily angry. Although he decided to drop out of school, he couldn't help but teach Wei Xin'an a lesson. Wei Xin'an looked at Wang Pengyu's back, sneered, and then returned to the classroom to continue teaching the students. But within a few minutes, he suddenly felt dizzy and vaguely saw two black and white figures wearing black and white clothes, wearing high hats, and holding iron hooks and chains in their hands. He was so frightened that he couldn't say anything. The iron hook pierced his heart and pulled out a soul that was exactly like his. Wei Xin'an watched a man who looked like him fall on the podium, and his soul was uncontrollably dragged to the underworld by Black and White. The horse-faced judge read out all the sins he had committed in the world, and the fire and oil pan reached him. In front of him, Wei Xin'an was so frightened that he begged for mercy The students from Class 3 and Class 5 became dazed when they saw Director Wei, who was usually very lively. Then he fell to his knees on the ground, drooling and snot dripping from his nose. He howled and listed his various crimes, such as collecting money from students¡¯ parents and arranging arrangements. When students enter key classes, they spy on dormitory girls taking baths, and even help students revise their grades and have inappropriate relationships with some girls as a condition of being admitted to university. After more than ten minutes, even people from several nearby classes came over to watchWei Xin'an's "performance", and Wei Xin'an, who kept repenting for his sins, suddenly found that the black and white of the bull's head and horse's face in front of him had disappeared without a trace. He was kneeling on the ground, and a strong stinking smell came from his lower body, and the classroom was surrounded by Thousands of students looked at him with various expressions of contempt, shock, and gloating Wang Pengyu, who led this farce, has left the school. He naturally knew the impact that introducing the evil spirit into Wei Xin'an's body would have on him, but this was what Wei Xin'an asked for. What he used was an ordinary mind-mirror technique. If Wei Xin'an hadn't done too many bad things, At most, he saw some unknown visions due to the influence of the evil spirit. He would never be so frightened that he lost control of his bowels and said all kinds of evil things in front of many students. What Wang Pengyu has to do now is how to explain to his parents about dropping out of school. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying are both very traditional people, and traditional people also mean stubbornness. They have always been proud of Wang Pengyu's achievements, especially Wang Changshan. He has boasted many times in front of his coworkers and friends that Wang Pengyu will definitely go to college and shine on the Wang family. If Wang Pengyu suddenly told him that he stopped reading, it was possible that the copycat would beat Wang Pengyu up. Wang Changshan, an ordinary person, can't beat Wang Pengyu. Even if he stood there and let Wang Changshan beat him until he was half dead from exhaustion, Wang Pengyu would probably not feel any pain. It's just that it is natural for his son to be afraid of me. Wang Changshan, who is usually honest and unsmiling, in Wang Pengyu's eyes , has always been extremely serious and intimidating, and will not change due to the gap in their respective military forces. Wang Pengyu is afraid of me, but don¡¯t forget that Wang Changshan is also someone else¡¯s son. Wang Chengyuan loves Wang Pengyu very much, so Wang Pengyu decides to let his grandfather have a breather first and win his support. At least half of the matter is settled. The old man still has an unquestionable role in speaking at home. of prestige. As for her mother Ye Ying, as long as Wang Changshan agrees to Wang Pengyu dropping out of school, she will have no problem. Wang Pengyu has never thought of using the school as an excuse to expel him, but Wang Changshan and Ye Ying are honest and not stupid. They will naturally find others to intercede. A phone call to Bruce in the United States can easily solve the problem. Back home, Black Tiger immediately rushed towards Wang Pengyu, his head constantly rubbing Wang Pengyu's pants. The only person who made Black Tiger so close was Wang Pengyu. Even Wang Chengyuan, who usually feeds Black Tiger for Wang Pengyu, would get even slightly closer to this guy. He is a gnawing, toothy growler, a typical white-eyed wolf, who eats your meat and is extremely hostile to you. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying both went to work, and Grandpa was the only one taking care of the vegetable garden. For Wang Chengyuan, the leisurely and light country life, watering vegetables, feeding chickens and ducks from time to time, and playing chess with Lao Xu next door, also cultivated his temperament. , the way to increase the cultivation of Taoist heart, this is the reason why there are many strange people in the mountains and countryside. Leaders of large companies and the like have no time to settle down, and no matter how high their skills are, they will not reach that high. Yao Lizhu, the dark powerhouse of the Eagle Claw Sect that Wang Pengyu met at Xijiang Villa, is a typical representative of warriors. Most of the warriors are such unknown old farmers and hunters. Wang Chengyuan couldn't help but feel a little strange when he saw Wang Pengyu coming back. He put down the bucket and ladle and asked, "Why are you back? Didn't you report to school?" Wang Pengyu explained the reasons, including speculation that he was expelled from school because he rescued the woman in the hospital. Wang Chengyuan frowned, snorted and said, "Why are today's teachers so ridiculous, and how can they teach any good students? Don't you know Tang Jiajun? Ask him to tell the school." Wang Pengyu shook his head: "Didn't Grandpa say that he would have no entanglements with people in the government? I don't want to find anyone to intercede. In addition, I feel that studying is not of much use to me. I want to take Black Tiger around to gain experience." The state of mind improves the cultivation level.¡± He was telling the truth. He didn't know that An Jin felt better. He had previously used the golden needle to forcibly upgrade his cultivation to the level of refining qi and transforming into a god. After he pulled out the golden needle and returned to the peak of Ming Jin, he always felt eager in his heart and thought about it all the time. Entering the dark realm again. Due to limited mana, Wang Pengyu cannot use many spells and formations in his mind. He has only mastered seven of the nine Heaven-Returning Needles, not to mention the life-extending needles and rebirth needles. Once he enters the realm of An Jin, Wang Pengyu will The greatly increased means will naturally be of great benefit to improving the cultivation of physiognomy. Wang Chengyuan chuckled: "Since you have decided, I'm afraid it won't work for you to change your mind. You tell grandpa that you have thought about what I did." Wang Pengyu smiled flatteringly and said, "Dad still doesn't want to listen to grandpa." Wang Chengyuan really had nothing to do with his grandson, so he could only nod and say: "Let's do this, I'll tell Chang Sheng and A Ying about this matter. But according to what you said, that person has a bad heart, and he will secretly find someone to harm you for such a trivial matter. The little girl in the hospital may also have numbnessSorry, you have to take a look. " Wang Pengyu smiled: "I'm afraid he doesn't have time to harm that girl. I planted evil energy in his body, and he will fall ill within three days. But just in case, I still have to go to the hospital to see her." " "Haha, grandpa originally thought that the Wang family could not suffer such a boring loss, and was planning to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, you have already resorted to tricks. He is indeed my good grandson!" Wang Chengyuan said while stroking his beard and laughing. ¡°It would have been okay to set up a stall and compete with others for business before, but now the other party is trying to ruin Wang Pengyu¡¯s future with a vicious heart. Naturally, Wang Chengyuan cannot swallow this breath. The old man has experienced the chaotic world in the past where lives were as cheap as clay and killing people was like killing chickens. He didn't think there was anything wrong with Wang Pengyu's use of magic to punish the young man who caused the trouble. Since Wang Chengyuan agreed to tell Wang Changshan about dropping out of school, Wang Pengyu basically didn¡¯t have to worry about it, so he simply took Heihu outside for a walk. This guy's appetite is getting bigger and bigger. He eats at least ten kilograms of fresh cow, pig, and chicken every day. I don't know how he can digest it. He grows very fast. He is now over fifty kilograms, and his eyes are like two stars. The cold star was shining brightly, and it was impossible to tell that it was the offspring of an ordinary big yellow dog. Wang Pengyu walked with the black tiger for a while, then asked it to go home alone. The black tiger didn't see Wang Pengyu for several days, wagging its tail and looking at Wang Pengyu eagerly and refusing to leave. It's just that the bustling city is not as good as the suburbs, and pets are not allowed to enter the hospital. Wang Pengyu's voice With a sharp voice, Black Tiger whined twice in aggrievedness, turned around and ran home. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 51. On the road to acupuncture Two days later, Wang Pengyu arrived at the No. 1 Hospital, asked at the service desk, and finally reported the woman's signature during the operation. Only then did he learn that the woman's name was Ai Yiwen, and she had just been transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward yesterday. Wang Pengyu knew the extent of Ai Yiwen¡¯s injuries best and couldn¡¯t help asking with a serious expression: ¡°She was seriously injured and it was only five days after the operation. How come she was transferred to the general ward so quickly?¡± The nurse at the service desk said coldly: "The deposit you paid was only 20,000, and now you have more than 2,000 left. Naturally, you can no longer stay in the intensive care unit. Have you brought any money? If you don't pay, you will be discharged in two days." .¡± Wang Pengyu's face became even gloomier. He himself didn't realize that he was getting angry more and more easily due to the influence of the evil spirit. He asked coldly: "No one will pay for her treatment?" The policewoman clearly said that the youth responsible for the accident would be responsible for the cost of Ai Yiwen¡¯s medical treatment. Why didn¡¯t she pay the deposit for five or six days? The female nurse shook her head and said: "No! Do you want to pay or not? If not, get out of the way. There are many people waiting behind." Wang Pengyu left the service desk with a gloomy face and walked to Ai Yiwen's ward. When he arrived at the inpatient department, he went up to the third floor and found the ward number. When he looked inside, he found that it was a double ward. Ai Yiwen had woken up and was wearing a loose hospital gown. He is wearing a uniform, but he can see gauze bandages tied to many places on his body. The hospital bed next to her was empty. In front of Ai Yiwen's hospital bed, there was a small folding bed, which was obviously used by her caregivers to rest. When he came, a middle-aged doctor in a white coat had just checked Ai Yiwen's physical condition. He said with a serious face: "Her internal injuries have not been completely stabilized. There may be a risk of infection in the general ward. If If you have money, pay the deposit as soon as possible and transfer back to the intensive care unit to stay for a few more days." The person talking to the middle-aged doctor was a girl about the same age as Ai Yiwen, only seventeen or eighteen years old at most. She looked cute and cute, but her eyes were filled with tears and she was about to cry in a hurry. She whispered to the doctor: "Doctor Pang, can you think of a way to transfer her to the intensive care unit first?" Well. We are all students at Pingda University and have just paid our tuition fees. We can¡¯t raise that much money at the moment, but I promise to make up for the deposit as soon as possible.¡± The doctor sighed: "I want to help you too, but unfortunately this is the hospital's rule and there is nothing I can do." Ai Yiwen suddenly said weakly: "Xiao Shi, there's no need to trouble the doctor, I'll just live here." Wang Pengyu took a deep breath, his face regained his composure, and he walked into the ward and said, "Dr. Pang, you are going to transfer her to the intensive care unit. I will pay a deposit of 10,000 yuan later." The 10,000 yuan was for Bruce¡¯s medical treatment. Although most of it was given to Ye Ying to save for him to buy a house and get married, some was left for Wang Pengyu¡¯s daily expenses. Dr. Pang looked at Wang Pengyu slightly strangely. He had not seen Wang Pengyu in the past few days. He didn't know what the relationship between this young man and Ai Yiwen was, but he didn't ask any more questions and nodded and said: "As long as you pay the money, I will Arrange for her to be sent to the intensive care unit immediately." After saying that, he left the ward to check other patients. The woman named Xiaoshi looked at Wang Pengyu in confusion for a while and asked uncertainly: "Are you sister Xiaoqian's boyfriend?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "Xiaoqian has been here?" Xiaoshi nodded, and finally said happily: "It's really you. My name is Xiaoshi, and I live in the same dormitory as Yiwen. Sister Xiaoqian has been here twice, but now that school has just started, she has to stay in school for two days. I haven¡¯t seen her anymore.¡± Ai Yiwen, who was lying on the hospital bed, turned his head with difficulty and moved the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that he wanted to say hello to Wang Pengyu with a smile. He said in a weak voice: "Thank you very much. I heard Dr. Pang said that it all depends on your use in the first place." The gold needle saved my life, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to support the time it took to get to the hospital.¡± Wang Pengyu waved his hand slightly, smiled and said: "Your injury is not healed now, so don't talk yet. I will check your body for you." Xiaoshi learned from Dr. Pang and Liu Yuqian that although Wang Pengyu was young, his medical skills were amazing, so he would not stop Wang Pengyu from checking Ai Yiwen's body. Wang Pengyu first took a look at Ai Yiwen's complexion, nodded slightly, and roughly judged her current situation. Traditional Chinese medicine looks, smells, and asks, and looking at Qi is one of the important means to judge the patient's condition. However, he still felt Ai Yiwen's pulse, listened to it for a while, smiled and said, "Well, he is recovering well. As long as he enters the sterile care room, he should get better soon." Xiaoshi suddenly signaled Wang Pengyu to the side and whispered: "Wang Ayu, what happened to the person who hit Yiwen? How could he be like this! Don't come to see Ai"??, and no treatment fee is paid. Several classmates and I went to the public security bureau to inquire, but they couldn't explain clearly and said they couldn't find anyone. " Wang Pengyu nodded: "Don't worry, I will find a way. By the way, where are her family members? Even if the bumper doesn't come to pay, her family members can't see her being transferred to a general ward while she is at risk of infection." ?¡± Xiaoshi smiled bitterly and said: "Yiwen was adopted by her adoptive parents since she was a child. Unfortunately, there was an accident three years ago. Both her adoptive parents died, and she was the only one. Fortunately, she had good grades and the school waived tuition fees, so she was able to go to college. Daily living expenses are earned by working short shifts in the supermarket after school, or working as a tutor. If that person doesn't help pay for Yiwen's treatment, what will Yiwen do?" Many people in the class knew about this and donated some money to Ai Yiwen, which was just over a thousand yuan. In the intensive care unit, it cost more than two thousand yuan a day. It was of no use at all and could only be reserved for emergencies. She paused for a moment and then said, "Sit down for a moment, and I'll peel an apple for you." Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "I'm going to hand over the money first. Her internal organs are damaged by dislocations, and she just had surgery, so her body's resistance is not strong, so she can't stay here any longer." Xiaoshi nodded, then took out a small cloth bag from the small cabinet next to the hospital bed and handed it to Wang Pengyu: "I'll return these gold needles to you." Wang Pengyu nodded, took the cloth bag, took out the gold needle inside and put it into the small wooden box in his backpack. Then he went to the payment office of the inpatient department, took out his bank card and transferred 10,000 yuan to Ai Yiwen's hospital account. above. When the people at the toll office heard Wang Pengyu¡¯s request, they immediately called the nurse to transfer Ai Yiwen to the intensive care unit. The two waited for a while and found that in addition to the nurse who was pushing the moving bed, there were also two older male doctors. One of them was the same one Wang Pengyu had seen when he sent Ai Yiwen to the hospital to perform the surgery on Ai Yiwen. physician. When the attending physician saw Wang Pengyu, his face lit up, and he ordered the nurse to carefully transfer Ai Yiwen to the intensive care unit, and then said to Wang Pengyu a little excitedly: "Little friend Wang, we have already met, do you still remember? This is Vice President Zhang Santai from the Department of Traditional Chinese Medicine of our hospital. Knowing that Wang Xiaoyou is here today, he came here specifically to ask Wang Xiaoyou about acupuncture." Deputy Director Zhang Santai had a gray beard and looked to be at least in his fifties. Looking at Wang Pengyu, he couldn't help but asked with some confusion: "Doctor Luo, is this the owner of the golden needles you said? It was he who used the golden needles to stop the patient's spleen bleeding and stabilize the pulse. of?" Dr. Luo nodded repeatedly and said: "Exactly. At first, Wang Xiaoyou specifically asked me not to pull out the golden needles during the operation, and even pointed out the patient's fracture situation and the most seriously injured part. I was able to successfully complete this operation. Little friend Wang must remind you." Zhang Santai nodded, looked at Wang Pengyu for a while, and then said: "Young Wang is so young, he has such profound knowledge of acupuncture. The acupuncture points he pricks are all the main points of the human body. The needle paths are weird and unpredictable. This old man has never heard of it. Who does he learn from? Can you discuss acupuncture with me?" "Discussing the art of acupuncture?" Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled, looking very humble and honest like a boy next door, "Do you know the art of acupuncture?" Zhang Santai said a little arrogantly: "I have been practicing medicine for more than thirty years and have been studying acupuncture for twenty-three years. I have some knowledge of various acupuncture schools, such as the heavy acupuncture school, the heavy moxibustion school, and the Jiegu Yunqi needle Methods, Dongyuan acupuncture and hn Dong's acupuncture have all been studied. If we confirm each other, our acupuncture methods will definitely benefit each other." Wang Pengyu nodded and said lightly: "Then do you know what the inner eight needles are and what the outer eight needles are? What are the upper eight needles, the middle eight needles and the lower eight needles? Have you ever heard of Zhongqi style?" He suddenly changed the topic and said with a sneer: "I don't think discussing acupuncture with you can improve my acupuncture skills. It will definitely inspire you, but what's the use? We quacks don't even know the medical knowledge. Benevolence, treating illnesses and saving lives, how do you treat my friend?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 52. The Way of Acupuncture Zhang Santai is also considered a leading figure in the traditional Chinese medicine community in GD and even in the country. He has performed acupuncture to regulate the bodies of many big figures. How has anyone ever said this to him, let alone been scolded mercilessly by a fifteen or sixteen year old boy? His face suddenly turned red and he was left speechless by the question. Wang Pengyu was already full of anger. First, he was expelled from the school. When he came to the hospital, he found that the person responsible for the accident was nowhere to be seen. The hospital only paid attention to the money and ignored the safety of the patients. Zhang Santai just happened to be in the limelight. How could Wang Pengyu treat him well? Look at his face! ¡°Under normal circumstances, Wang Pengyu might still study with Zhang Santai. After all, these experienced Chinese medicine practitioners must have inspired and helped Wang Pengyu. Experience, whether in physiognomy or medicine, is the biggest weakness of Wang Pengyu, who is only sixteen years old. Wang Chengyuan took Wang Pengyu on medical trips when he had time, just to increase Wang Pengyu's experience as much as possible. After Wang Pengyu vented his anger, he ignored Zhang Santai and Dr. Luo who looked embarrassed. He greeted Xiao Shi, packed his things, and went to see Ai Yiwen on the glass wall outside the intensive care unit. After Wang Pengyu and Xiaoshi left, Dr. Luo said angrily: "This kid is so rude" Zhang Santai suddenly sighed: "Forget it. In fact, what he said is not wrong. He has such thoughts, maybe it is a blessing for us Chinese medicine doctors." After saying that, he shook his head and left, wondering what Wang Pengyu meant by eight external acupuncture and eight internal acupuncture. He had never heard of it. He planned to go back and check the ancient acupuncture books, or call other colleagues to ask if he didn't understand this. I'm afraid he won't even be able to eat. Wang Pengyu watched outside the intensive care unit for a while. At noon, a girl named Xiaocao came to take over from Xiaoshi to take care of Ai Yiwen. Wang Pengyu and Xiaoshi left the hospital and had a meal together at a small restaurant outside. After getting along for a while, Wang Pengyu knew that Xiaoshi¡¯s real name was Ren Xiaoshi, which was a nice name. She was a native of Pingshan and a sophomore student at the College of Economics and Trade of Pingda University. After dinner, Wang Pengyu originally planned to take her back to school, but Ren Xiaoshi had a bicycle and didn't want to trouble Wang Pengyu, so she rode her bicycle back. Wang Pengyu also has to go back and discuss with his father to pay Ai Yiwen¡¯s medical expenses first. For someone like her, it would cost an estimated 30,000 to 50,000 yuan to be discharged from the hospital. But Wang Pengyu will definitely get this money back from the general manager of Huanyu Group in the future. When he returned home, Wang Pengyu found that his father and mother had not gone to work in the afternoon and were sitting on the wooden bed with a straight face. When Wang Pengyu came back, he ignored him. Apparently Wang Chengyuan had told them that he dropped out of school. I'm sulking right now. When he saw his parents like this, how dare they ask for money, he thought that 10,000 yuan would be enough to cover his expenses for a few days. He planned to wait for his parents to calm down in a few days before talking, and then he slipped into the room and studied the art of fortune telling. went. Until the evening, Wang Pengyu walked out of the room and found that they were still watching TV with a straight face and said nothing. He quickly said with a playful smile: "Mom, I'm so hungry. Have you cooked anything?" Ye Ying saw Wang Pengyu's playful smile and couldn't help but snorted: "You don't even read the book, and you still want me to cook for you? You have to sell your own vegetables and cook them!" "You have the order!" Wang Pengyu saluted with a military salute with his palms raised, and ran out quickly, feeling secretly proud that he had finally passed this level. When Wang Pengyu walked out, Wang Changshan said a little dissatisfied: "Didn't you say that you should ignore him for a week and let him reflect on it?" Ye Ying glared at him: "Didn't you also say that you would give this kid a try?" "Humph, this guy's skin is so thick that it's hard to cut him with a knife. Why don't you tire yourself out by beating him?" Wang Changshan was a little helpless, sighed and said, "Forget it. He has grown up and has his own ideas. Just let him do his own thing." After dropping out of school, the original plan to go to Jun County to pay homage to my great-grandfather was put on the agenda again. Wang Chengyuan felt that he had lost the inheritance of the Wang family and had no face to pay homage to his father. Now that Wang Pengyu had inherited everything by accident, he felt relieved and decided to take a trip to Jun County with Wang Pengyu. It¡¯s just that Wang Pengyu was worried about Ai Yiwen and planned to wait for a few months until her injury completely improved before leaving Pingshan. A few days later, Du Tian called Wang Pengyu. Two days ago, Wang Pengyu asked him to investigate the affairs of the general manager of Huanyu Group and his son. "The general manager of Huanyu Group is called Chen Yaozu, and his son is Chen Weishu. Chen Weishu suffered from a strange disease a few days ago. Chen Yaozu took him to several hospitals for examination, and now he has just gone to the Imperial Capital." Du Tian spoke very concisely. Wang Pengyu nodded slightly and thought to himself: "Sure enough, ChenYaozu took Chen Weishu everywhere to seek medical treatment. No wonder he did not pay Ai Yiwen's medical expenses. " "Well, thank you Brother Du." He smiled. Du Gao said hesitantly: "Ayu, the Huanyu Group is not something we small people can mess with. They have deep connections with the government and know many seniors on the road. If there are no big grievances, forget it. It's really not possible. I'll find two brothers to teach him a lesson for you, and at the worst, let them leave here." Wang Pengyu knew that Du Tian was not just talking. He knew that if he did this, he would probably get caught up with him, and he had nothing to say to himself. He couldn't help being a little moved, and said with a smile: "It's nothing serious. I saw Chen Weishu bumping into someone. I want to know." It¡¯s just some circumstances, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡± "By the way, Ayu, have you offended that girl Zhang Jinglei? Why did my son ask me if I knew a person named Wang Pengyu, and he said he was near the Dongping River. I asked and found out that it was her eldest sister. The person Zhang Jinglei is looking for." Du Tian asked again. Wang Pengyu was a little strange: "Zhang Jinglei? I have never heard of this name. I have had some disputes with that boy Chen Weishu recently, and I shouldn't have offended anyone. Have you told her about my situation? Who is your son?" Du Tian laughed loudly: "Do I, Du Tian, ??look like the person who betrayed my brother? I just met this guy, he is not bad, and he was the original product when we first met! I just want to send someone to check, if there is any news Just inform her." Wang Pengyu didn't pay much attention to it. With his current strength, unless he used firearms to assassinate him, or the Grand Master of the Transformation Realm took action, nothing could hurt him. Especially with the Divine Punishment in hand, he could trigger strong evil energy to hurt the enemy at any time. Normally An Jin martial artist is not afraid at all. "Congratulations to Brother Du, when are you going to bring your sister-in-law out to meet her?" Wang Pengyu was really curious as to what kind of girl could subdue the prodigal son Du Tian. Du Tian smiled and said: "There must be a chance. This little girl learned a few tricks in the Taekwondo gym and formed a flying girl gang with a few sisters. It's really dumbfounding. Zhang Jinglei is the eldest sister of these little girls. She usually It's just a prank and fun, if I really find you, for my sake, try not to do anything harsh, just teach her a lesson." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "I won't make it difficult for you in front of my sister-in-law. Well, it's time for me to take Heihu out for some exercise." The two hung up the phone, and Wang Pengyu practiced Xingyiquan in the front yard. Black Tiger was still the same as before, squatting next to him and watching Wang Pengyu practice boxing quietly. When Wang Pengyu practiced Xingyihuxingquan, His eyes showed curiosity, and he stood up suddenly, moving his thick front paws forward, imitating Wang Pengyu's movements. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment when he saw Heihu suddenly getting up, and tried a relatively simple tiger hug gesture. Sure enough, Heihu raised his body, hugged him with both claws in front of him, and let out a cry, which seemed to be quite powerful. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 53. Enter the man who untied the bell "No way!" Wang Pengyu's estimate of Hei Hu's spirituality was already high enough. He never expected that Hei Hu would be smart enough to watch him boxing and learn from his master! Black Tiger's blood energy is extremely strong. Although he cannot cultivate his energy energy like humans, his naturally strong physique can be compared with that of a martial artist. It is said that the force of the tiger's front paws can reach two thousand kilograms, which is even stronger than that of ordinary dark martial arts masters. The tiger mastiff's name has the word "tiger" in it, which does not mean that it has any connection with tigers, but that the strength of this ferocious mastiff is It can compete with the tiger, the king of beasts! Especially this unusual golden-backed tiger mastiff among tiger mastiffs. Wang Pengyu used his magic eyes to observe its condition. He could even see light red blood coming out of its body. The huge energy of devouring ten kilograms of meat every day was accumulated in it. From such a small body, one can see how terrifying it would be once it breaks out. Wang Pengyu, a peak warrior of Mingjin, looks thin and thin, weighing more than 140 kilograms. He only eats about three kilograms of meat every day, which is far inferior to Black Tiger. Wang Pengyu really can¡¯t imagine what kind of situation such a ferocious beast will be in once it learns the Chinese martial arts. I¡¯m afraid only a transformation master like Grandpa can suppress it, right? Wang Pengyu simply practiced the tiger-shaped fist at a deliberately slow speed. It seems that the tiger-shaped boxing is the best match for the black tiger, otherwise it would not suddenly imitate the tiger-shaped boxing after seeing it. Sure enough, while Wang Pengyu was hitting, the black tiger would imitate clumsily. Sometimes it would stop and turn its head sideways to think about it. After Wang Pengyu hit it several times in a row, it could not imitate the movements. However, the blows, bites and slaps all have the sound of whistling wind, and the strength is strong. Judging from the strength, it is not much worse than the ordinary Ming Jin warrior. Wang Pengyu believed that even if Tang Jiajun's Tibetan Mastiff and the Black Tiger were to fight now, the outcome would be 50-50 at most, but the Tibetan Mastiff is already in peak condition and Ahu is just a "baby mastiff" that is more than two months old. , there is still terrible room for growth. He "taught" Black Tiger how to practice boxing, and he taught him the whole morning. After dropping out of school, Wang Pengyu did all the housework such as cooking. He rode his bicycle to the market to buy vegetables, prepare lunch for his grandfather and grandson, and prepare meat for Black Tiger, a big eater. ¡°If Wang Pengyu hadn¡¯t made a little fortune recently, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to support this guy. He had just left the village entrance when five or six heavy-duty locomotives roared past. Wang Pengyu was still a little curious about why these people came to the village. The motorcycles suddenly turned around halfway and roared back. A Yamaha puffing out white smoke passed Wang Pengyu's bicycle, stopped suddenly, and swung its rear end. A black arc was left on the ground, blocking Wang Pengyu's path. Several other motorcycles also stopped and surrounded Wang Pengyu in the middle of the road. The motorcycle blocking Wang Pengyu's path was a tall woman, wearing a full-face helmet, whose appearance was unclear. The remaining motorcycles were all one-car two-person, totaling eleven people, all of whom were young girls. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "Could they be Zhang Jinglei from the Flying Girl Gang that Brother Du mentioned?" The woman who stopped Wang Pengyu took off her helmet, took out a photo from the pocket behind her tight buttocks, looked at Wang Pengyu for a while, then frowned and said, "Are you Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu also looked at the other party, and saw that the woman was wearing a pair of popular black micro-flared jeans. Her slender thighs sandwiched the motorcycle fuel tank, revealing her perfect curves. Her round and tight buttocks were even more attractive and filled with a strong youthful atmosphere. She wore a tight-fitting black T-shirt on her upper body, but it was short enough, revealing most of her flat and smooth belly. A shining white crystal was nailed to her belly button, and her high bulging breasts almost burst the T-shirt. Generally, wearing a short-sleeved dark blue denim jacket makes her look more rebellious. With an extremely trendy outfit, a breakable oval face and long flowing hair tied into a ponytail, Wang Pengyu had to admit that this woman was definitely the darling of heaven that would attract thousands of men. Watching the other person take out his photo from the tight back pocket, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart, but he still frowned and said: "Who are you, and why are you blocking my way?" The woman snorted, put the photo back in her pocket, and said coldly: "You are the one who made my grandfather sleepless. I want to compete with you!" Wang Pengyu was confused: "What is your grandfather? What is the competition?" A woman in red on the left side of Wang Pengyu smiled sweetly: "Nonsense! It must be a test of medical skills. You are of such a small stature that you can compete with the elder sister. You are not afraid of the elder sister kicking you to the Dongping River!" Another woman asked curiously: "Do you think the eldest sister can win?"   "We're sure to win! The last time I came here, my stomach hurt like crazy. The eldest sister just gave me a few injections and she was fine. She's much better than the doctors in the hospital." A woman shouted excitedly. For a while, these women chatted very animatedly. Wang Pengyu suddenly woke up: "Are you Zhang Santai's granddaughter?" Zhang Jinglei snorted: "You're not stupid enough! I want to compete with you on acupuncture. See if you still dare to talk nonsense about eight internal acupuncture and eight external acupuncture. My grandfather will be thinking about this all day long, and he will lose weight in a few days." Several kilograms!¡± Wang Pengyu really hadn't thought of this. This woman was at least twenty years old, and Zhang Santai looked no more than fifty. Doesn't it mean that he gave birth to his son when he was seventeen or eighteen, and his son also gave birth to her when he was seventeen or eighteen? ? Knowing the purpose of the other party¡¯s visit, Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: ¡°Get out of the way, there is nothing to compare with, I still have to sell vegetables and cook rice.¡± The woman in red kindly reminded Wang Pengyu and said: "Child, I advise you to be obedient and compete with the eldest sister in acupuncture skills. The eldest sister has a bad temper. She is the most powerful fourth-degree black belt master in our Taekwondo gym. She was angry. I might give you a beating." In line with the words of the woman in red, Zhang Jinglei clenched her pink fist and made a slight popping sound, looking down at Wang Pengyu like a proud and aggressive little hen. Wang Pengyu has been practicing Qi-nourishing techniques in the past few days, and the evil spirits in his body have been relieved a lot. His originally impatient mood has calmed down, and he did not get angry. He asked with a smile: "So what if we compare, what if we don't compare?" Zhang Jinglei looked at Wang Pengyu with a little surprise. She probably didn't expect that he could still remain calm. She nodded and said: "You compete with me obediently. If you lose, just go back with me and apologize to grandpa, saying that what you said that day was all bluffing." That's fine. But I won't take advantage of you. If you win" She thought for a while and then said: "Looking at how stupid you are, you can't find a girlfriend. If you win, the sisters here will introduce you to you casually. Only you have the ability to chase them. I agree!" A petite girl raised her hands happily and shouted: "Big sister, big sister, please introduce me to him! I like such dull men." Wang Pengyu was speechless: "Are you done? Give way when you're done. I'm going to buy groceries." Zhang Jinglei was stunned. She didn¡¯t know whether Wang Pengyu was really dumb or pretending to be stupid. She raised her fist and said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe that I am a black belt in Taekwondo?¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Trust. Taekwondo is very beautiful and is very suitable for women to practice." Zhang Jinglei raised her eyebrows, gave a sweet shout, stepped on the motorcycle support, then touched the ground with her toes, exerted strength from her waist, and flipped up from the motorcycle, and whipped a long leg towards Wang Pengyu's neck like a whip. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 54. Exit the man who untied the bell Wang Pengyu couldn't help but shook his head slightly. This Taekwondo is beautiful. In the eyes of a martial artist like him, it can't even compare to Muay Thai. It's a real trick of kicking and kicking. There is no such thing as high kicks and horizontal strikes. The lower body is unstable and the center of gravity is not focused. Wang Pengyu At a casual glance, at least a dozen flaws can be found. However, he could naturally see that the other party had retained his strength, mainly because he wanted to scare him, and he did not get angry. He raised his right hand, and easily caught the other party's ankle with his five fingers. He put his shoulders back slightly, taking away the other party's strength, and then sent him forward. . Zhang Jinglei only felt that her ankles were bound by steel rings, unable to break free at all. Her eyes blurred and she found herself sitting on the motorcycle again, as if the flying kick she had just given to Wang Pengyu was just an illusion. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "It's a pretty good game. I won't make trouble with you anymore." As he said that, he pedaled his bicycle and passed by the motorcycle. The woman in red stuck out her tongue, looked at Wang Pengyu's back, and said in disbelief: "Wow, eldest sister, he is so powerful, he even blocked the side kick of eldest sister's head without even getting off the bicycle." Zhang Jinglei was also stunned at this time. She was also half a martial arts practitioner and knew what Wang Pengyu meant by being so casual. She watched Wang Pengyu leave in shock without saying a word. A cute girl wearing a blue T-shirt with a babyish face suddenly said: "Sister, he is so good, I don't know what kind of kung fu he has practiced? What should I do now? We can't beat him, how can we force him to compete with eldest sister?" " "How about asking my boyfriend to help?" A sweet-looking woman with a little freckles on her face suggested. The woman in red immediately became excited: "Yes, Du Tian is so powerful, I can definitely beat him." Zhang Jinglei waved her hand: "Forget it. I'll figure it out myself." After saying that, she started the motorcycle and chased Wang Pengyu. The speed of the bicycle was naturally incomparable with the speed of the motorcycle. Soon she caught up with Wang Pengyu, slowed down and walked side by side with Wang Pengyu, and said loudly: "Why are you willing to compete with me? I can give you money! One thousand!" Is it enough?" Wang Pengyu was really helpless. He turned around and looked at Zhang Jinglei, smiled and said, "You are pretty good-looking. If you lose, you might want to consider becoming my girlfriend." Zhang Jinglei gritted her teeth and glared at Wang Pengyu: "Despicable! Dirty! Shameless!" After scolding Wang Pengyu, she increased the accelerator in retaliation, and a large puff of black smoke spewed out from the rear of the car, roaring away. When several subsequent motorcycles passed by Wang Pengyu, they all deliberately increased their accelerators, causing black smoke to billow out, which took a long time to dissipate. Wang Pengyu will naturally not be petty and jealous. For the next half month, Zhang Jinglei did not appear again. Wang Pengyu estimated that the bad girl had given up the idea, but sometimes he still couldn't help but think of her pair of powerful and slender legs. On top of a 30-storey high-rise building in Kowloon Bay, Hong Kong, is a duplex villa of more than 200 square meters. Although it is not as valuable as mid-level villas such as Lantau Island and Victoria Peak, which are worth hundreds of millions, in Hong Kong where land is at a premium, especially in Kowloon Bay, A place would cost at least tens of millions to buy. The person who lives here is Yi Jianxuan, a famous Feng Shui master in Hong Kong. Yi Jianxuan is a disciple of the Yi School and is famous for his Feng Shui practice in Hong Kong. In recent years, he has rarely done Feng Shui practice for others. However, the one who came to help him today was an old friend who helped him a lot in the early years and agreed to introduce him to him. Meet mainland businessmen. In the past half month, Chen Yaozu basically changed hospitals every two or three days. He even visited eight major hospitals including St. Peter's Hospital in Ballea in the United States, but they could not find the cause of Chen Weishu's illness, so he went to Hong Kong to seek medical treatment. Pan Lirong, the chairman of Ying Group, helped and agreed to many conditions, and then under Pan Lirong's recommendation, he took his son to Yi Jianxuan's home. It¡¯s just that Yi Jianxuan has some quirks and doesn¡¯t allow adult women to enter his villa, so Wu Zhirong can only wait downstairs. Yi Jianxuan looked at the very skinny Chen Weishu carefully, his face looked a little solemn, and after a while he asked: "Have you offended anyone recently? About a month ago." Chen Yaozu was stunned for a moment: "Master Yi, are you saying that my son's illness was caused by someone else?" Yi Jianxuan nodded: "In our physiognomy, your son's illness is caused by the entry of yin evil into the body and the obstruction of the meridians and orifices by the evil spirit of death. Judging from your son's condition, the evil energy in the body is caused by outsiders. " Chen Yaozu¡¯s face became anxious and he said urgently: ¡°Master Yi, you must save my son!¡± Yi Jianxuan did not answer him, but asked again: "You didn't think of offending anyone?" Chen YaozuHe smiled bitterly: "For us businessmen, it is inevitable to offend people, but I didn't have any grudges a month ago. It's just that my son is usually a bit flamboyant. I wonder if he has offended people? But what he said now I can¡¯t even tell you¡­¡± Yi Jianxuan pondered for a long time, and Pan Lirong next to him said in a deep voice: "Old Yi, if you can, help them." Chen Yaozu also said anxiously: "Master, please save your son. As long as my son is cured, money is not a problem." Yi Jianxuan shook his head: "This is not a question of money." He suddenly pointed at Chen Weishu's forehead, and Chen Weishu's body shook, his throat made a gurgling sound, and he suddenly shouted loudly: "Master, save me!" Chen Yaozu was immediately overjoyed when he heard Yi Jianxuan say calmly: "I'm just helping you clear your meridians a little. The evil spirit and death energy in your body can't be removed so easily. Let me ask you, a month ago, did you suddenly feel Feeling the cold wind reaching your body, as if you were suddenly hit by the cold air from the air conditioner?" Chen Weishu suddenly remembered something and shouted out quickly: "Yes, yes, I accidentally bumped into someone. Then someone walked up to me and pointed at me. I felt a cold wind blowing, but there was no Nothing uncomfortable." "By the way, he also said that he would keep money for my medical treatment." Yi Jianxuan nodded: "He should be the one who did it. How old is he? Did you notice anything strange about him before?" Chen Weishu thought for a moment and then said: "It was a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. He seemed to have moved his fingers a few times at that time." Yi Jianxuan's originally calm face suddenly showed a look of surprise: "Drawing talismans in the void? How could a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy have such skill to draw talisman in the void?" He hesitated for a long time with his face changing, and then he sighed heavily and said, "Old Pan, I can't help you with this." Pan Lirong asked with some surprise: "Can't even you, Lao Yi, resolve the evil spirit in him?" Yi Jianxuan shook his head: "No. The aura of death on his body is not very strong. It can be removed by setting up a personal evil formation. It's just that the person who casts the spell on him can draw talismans in the void. The spell is extremely powerful. Once I break it, If you use his technique, you will become enmity with him. Although I am not afraid of him, it is still a huge trouble." There are also some words that he will not say. If the person who cast the spell is really a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, where did this boy's terrifying fortune-telling skills come from? Even if he can deal with the opponent, if he attracts a fortune teller or even a heavenly master standing behind the opponent, Yi Jianxuan is definitely not sure that he can handle it. Naturally, he will not save Chen Weishu because of Pan Lirong. "If Pan Lirong himself had fallen victim to the spell, Yi Jianxuan might have taken the risk, but Chen Yaozu's relationship was far from good. Both Chen Yaozu and Chen Weishu's expressions changed drastically, especially Chen Weishu's. His head was very clear, but his hands and feet were weak and he could not write. His throat seemed to be blocked by something. He had difficulty breathing and could not speak. He was simply worse than dead. , now with some help from Yi Jianxuan, some meridians were opened, and he could speak again, and he quickly fell to his knees and kept begging "Master, help me." There are many taboos among fortune tellers, but the most important ones are two. One is not to act against nature, and the other is not to offend other Taoist people easily. There are many kinds of magic, some of which are extremely mysterious and difficult to guard against, such as poison magic, puppet magic, blood spells, etc. Even if you are a good person, you may not be able to withstand the secret plots of others, so it is quite taboo among the prime ministers. Having a grudge against other colleagues, Yi Jianxuan has his current cultivation level and a firm heart, so naturally he will not be swayed by Chen Yaozu and the other two. "If he were an ordinary fortune teller, he might fight with Wang Pengyu for money, but Yi Jianxuan has a net worth of over 100 million, and it is impossible for him to go to war with other fortune tellers for money. "Get up. To untie the bell, you still need the person who tied it. If you want to get rid of the disaster, it's best to find the person who cast a spell on you. With his spell, it's easy to kill you. Now a small punishment but a big punishment shows that The grudge is not deep and there should be a chance to resolve it." Yi Jianxuan gave a suggestion, and even Pan Lirong stood up and left without paying attention, and directly asked the butler to see the guests off. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 55, Heavenly Master Taoist (Part 1) Although Yi Jianxuan did not exorcise Chen Weishu's evil spirit, he finally pointed out the cause of Chen Weishu's illness and gave them some suggestions on how to solve it. In addition, this person has a very high status in Hong Kong, and even a rich man like Pan Lirong with a net worth of hundreds of millions is extremely jealous of him. With respect, Chen Yaozu did not dare to complain, left a check worth one million on the table, and then helped his son leave. ¡° One million seems like a lot, but Chen Yaozu and the other three flew to various places to seek medical treatment. In just one month, they spent more than half a million and got nothing, so this million was given willingly. "If Wang Pengyu saw Yi Jianxuan say a few words and receive one million yuan without even taking action to drive away the evil spirit, he would probably regret that he only accepted Bruce's one hundred thousand yuan. Don't worry when money is needed. Wang Pengyu has managed to earn hundreds of thousands over the years, of which 300,000 was the cost of his grandfather's medical treatment for Bruce. He spent a little here and there, but not much was left. Just now, he paid for Ai Yi. Wen paid more than 30,000 yuan for medical expenses. He plans to take Heihu to travel around the world, sometimes to remote mountains and wild ridges where few people visit. It is extremely inconvenient without a means of transportation, and it is inconvenient for Heihu to get on trains or planes. He plans to buy an off-road vehicle with better performance. "When Ah Hu becomes stronger, we can take him to Xijiang Villa and participate in beast fighting, and he should be able to earn one hundred thousand or eighty thousand." The fierce dog who has just started fighting is not familiar to others, has not placed many bets, and has not much commission. After Black Tiger wins a few more games, he might really be able to earn enough money to buy an off-road vehicle. Wang Pengyu is not a saint who does not eat the fireworks of the world. He needs money just like ordinary people. Since he cannot get rich quickly through physiognomy, the ancestral training of the Wang family also warns against using martial arts to do illegal things, so he decided to target Black Tiger. "This guy ate nearly six to seven thousand yuan worth of meat in just two months, which is as much as the Wang family used to eat for half a year. I would be sorry if I didn't get some food money from him." Therefore, Wang Pengyu "taught" it more diligently in martial arts and boxing, and deliberately trained it on how to retain its strength. Otherwise, every time it came on the field, it would tear its opponent apart in an instant. Who would bet on its opponent? A one-sided game against the gambling-dominated underground. Fighting beasts makes no sense. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that just after his dinner, Zhang Jinglei, who had disappeared for more than half a month with black tigers scattered along the river embankment, suddenly appeared in front of Wang Pengyu with a rumble on a motorcycle, gritting his teeth and staring at Wang Pengyu for a long time. Then he said harshly: "Does it mean that if I promise to be your girlfriend if I lose, you will compete with me?" Wang Pengyu just said it casually at first, but he didn't expect that she would take it seriously. He couldn't help frowning and said: "Do you have anything left to finish?" Zhang Jinglei¡¯s face darkened, and just as she was about to speak, Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone rang. It was still a rare thing to have a phone at this time. Zhang Jinglei was not willing to spend 20,000 to 30,000 yuan to buy a mobile phone. She felt that Wang Pengyu was completely different from what she had found out. Not only did she have extremely powerful martial arts, He also had a mobile phone with him, and he stopped talking about the additional conditions for the competition that he was just about to say. Wang Pengyu saw that it was Du Tian who was calling, and couldn't help but feel a little strange. Normally, Du Tian would not call him when there was nothing wrong. When he answered the call, he found that it was Shouhou's voice on the other side, which was even more strange. Shouhou¡¯s voice sounded extremely panicked. Before Wang Pengyu could speak, he said urgently: ¡°Brother Yu is not good, something happened to Brother Tian, ??come and take a look!¡± Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression changed and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°What happened?¡± The thin monkey sounded like he was about to cry: "I don't know either. Brother Tian suddenly twitched and foamed at the mouth, and his arm was broken in a weird way. I'm afraid he's been possessed by evil spirits. Brother Yu, hurry up and save Brother Tian. I'm afraid it's too late." Brother can¡¯t support it for much longer!¡± They have known Wang Pengyu for several years and know that Wang Pengyu has magical powers that ordinary people cannot fathom. Now that Du Tian is possessed by the evil spirit, Slender Monkey is unable to do anything, so they have to call Wang Pengyu to see if Wang Pengyu can do anything. Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyes flashed coldly: ¡°Where are you, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± "In the Wild City Nightclub! Many brothers are here." Thin Monkey said urgently. Wang Pengyu hung up the phone: "Heihu, go home by yourself!" Then, he jumped onto the back seat of Zhang Jinglei's motorcycle without any explanation, and said in a deep voice: "Hurry to the Wild City!" Zhang Jinglei's face darkened, and she turned to look at Wang Pengyu. She originally wanted to say something harsh, but she saw Wang Pengyu's face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes were as cold as an eagle's eyes. His heart suddenly trembled, and he couldn't help but twist the accelerator, and the Yamaha motorcycle roared. Running away. Wang Pengyu has powerful magical means, but in many aspects, he is not as good as others. For example, he still cannot drive cars and motorcycles. Zhang Jinglei¡¯s driving skills are extremely sharp, and she maintained a driving speed of almost 70 kilometers throughout the whole process.At the above speed, it is not easy to drive to this speed on the streets with complicated traffic conditions in the city. It only takes five or six minutes to reach the outside of the Wild City. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t wait for the vehicle to stop, and flew off the motorcycle: ¡°Thank you!¡± Before he could finish his words, the others had already jumped out seven or eight meters and arrived at the gate of Wild City. He has been here several times and knows that the headquarters of Du Tian and others is here. He usually stays in the backstage of the nightclub to rest when he has nothing to do. Zhang Jinglei stopped the motorcycle, looked at Wang Pengyu's back, suddenly gritted her teeth, pulled out the car key, and quickly followed into the nightclub without locking the car. Wang Pengyu ran into the backstage lounge, which had been converted into a fitness room. The large space was filled with fitness equipment, as well as billiard tables, etc. Twenty or thirty people gathered around the east rest area with anxious faces. When they saw When Wang Pengyu came in, he shouted anxiously for Brother Yu to come quickly. Du Tian lay down on the carpet like a cooked shrimp. His facial muscles were twitching and his original appearance was almost invisible. His bare upper body was covered with big beads of sweat, and one arm was limp against the blanket. Such a tough man had a look of horror in his eyes, and he opened his mouth and couldn't make any sound. He was obviously in extreme pain! There was a middle-aged doctor carrying a medicine box next to him. His face was full of confusion and confusion, with a hint of fear. He had no idea why Du Tian was in such a situation, and naturally he had no way to treat him. A cold light flashed in Wang Pengyu's eyes, and he used his magic eyes to look at Du Tian. He suddenly found that Du Tian's body was filled with strong evil energy, like a black vine connecting Du Tian's body and limbs, and there was a black energy that was constantly corroding Du Tian. Heaven's heart and heart, if Du Tian hadn't practiced martial arts all year round and had the strength in his body to compete with the evil energy, he would have been injured by the evil energy and died! Wang Pengyu's expression changed, and he took out the golden needle from his backpack with a swipe of his hand. With a swipe sound, several golden rays flashed through, sealing Du Tian's heart and soul gate. Then he drew a finger in the void, and instantly drew a spring breeze and rain talisman. He pressed his fingers towards Du Tian's mouth with empty hands! Du Tian's face improved slightly at this time. As Wang Pengyu's condensed vitality entered his body, his body slowly relaxed. After a while, he said: "Ayu, you're here!" Wang Pengyu asked everyone to go away, took out a few pieces of jade from his backpack, and set up a simple version of the Tengu Moon Swallowing Evil Formation, preparing to absorb the evil energy from Du Tian's body. The evil spirit that has been forcibly imposed cannot be eliminated by the anger caused by a spring breeze and rain talisman. "If Wang Pengyu hadn't obtained the Heavenly Punishment as the eye of the magic circle, he wouldn't have been able to set up the Tengu Moon-Swallowing Evil Formation with just a few pieces of jade. Hearing Du Tian speak, Wang Pengyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "Don't say anything, keep your energy in your Dantian and unite your energy, protect your heart, and I will remove the evil energy from your body!" Zhang Jinglei then followed Wang Pengyu into the backstage lounge. Shouhou and others thought she was Wang Pengyu's girlfriend or something and did not kick her out. At this time, their faces were full of shock and disbelief as they watched Wang Pengyu set up the formation. When she came, she happened to see Wang Pengyu giving Du Tian acupuncture. It was completely different from what she knew of disinfecting the needle first, then applying alcohol to the patient's injection site, and then slowly rotating the needle into the acupuncture point. She raised her wrist, but before she could see Wang Pengyu's movements clearly, the golden needle had already penetrated into the acupuncture point of the person on the ground. Only then did she realize that Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t compete with her in acupuncture, not because he was afraid of losing, but because he didn¡¯t take her seriously at all! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 56, Celestial Master and Taoist Exit Wang Pengyu placed nine pieces of jade according to the directions, and then he lifted his palm against his trouser leg, and a black light flew out instantly, easily inserted into the hard cement floor, connecting the entire Tengu Moon Swallowing Evil Formation. He then told Du Tian not to leave the magic circle. He raised his magic power and triggered the magic circle. His eyes saw that the black vine in Du Tian's body slowly turned into black air and floated into the heavenly punishment. In about two or three minutes, the evil spirit was completely removed, and the jade that originally appeared smooth and round became dull and dull, no different from ordinary stones. Wang Pengyu exhaled at this time, nodded and said to the doctor: "Go and help Brother Du fix his broken arm!" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the blue, people like Du Tian often find it difficult to go to the hospital. When they are injured, they will seek black market doctors for treatment. Wang Pengyu has seen this person twice and knows that his trauma medical skills are pretty good, and he is more skilled in bone repairing than himself. The doctor looked at Wang Pengyu with great admiration. He finally understood why Shouhou and the others were willing to call Wang Pengyu, a non-righteous person, Brother Yu. He nodded and hurried forward, gently touching Du Tian's fracture and judging the condition of the wound. , skillfully connected the broken bones, and took out the splint and gauze to fix Du Tian's wound. Wang Pengyu took out the remaining life-sustaining pill, used his inner strength to melt it, and asked Du Tian to take it. Then he asked Shouhou, "What on earth is going on? Who hurt Brother Du?" Shouhou glanced at Zhang Jinglei, who was occupying Wang Pengyu's side, and then said: "We don't know what's going on. Two people just made trouble in the store, and they had to sing Xiaoyu to accompany them to drink. Xiaoyu is a goldfish, not a wooden fish. See When it came to those two people who had bad intentions, they didn¡¯t agree, so they started a quarrel.¡± "Brother Tian knew it, so he went over and said a few words, asking them to go out. One of them cursed a few times, took out a piece of yellow paper and lit it with a lighter, releasing a puff of black smoke. Brother Tian came back here, and then I'm sick." Shan Shu added from the side, "Brother Yu, could it be that Brother Tian's injuries were caused by that person?" Zhang Jinglei couldn't calm down in her heart, and felt that Wang Pengyu was full of mysterious things that people couldn't see through: "Isn't this sister Yue Ling's boyfriend? Why do Wang Pengyu and him know each other? People here call him Brother Yu. Is this also the case? A person on the right path?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face turned cold: ¡°Where are those two people now?¡± The mountain rat shook his head: "We drove them out of the wild and ignored him. It looked like the guy still wanted to cause trouble, but the other older guy grabbed him, called a taxi and left." Wang Pengyu nodded slightly, but thought to himself: "What a vicious guy. This is obviously a ruthless method of refining the evil spirit into a murderous spell. If I read it correctly, it should be a sword and weapon talisman, which can control the person who is hit by the spell." The man's actions were about to break Brother Wang Du's limbs. Fortunately, Brother Du's strength protected his body, but the man lacked magic power and could only break Brother Du's arm!" "It's strange. This talisman contains strong evil energy and is so powerful. Logically speaking, that person shouldn't be able to refine it. Otherwise, there is no need to use a lighter to light the talisman and just use magic fire to ignite it. It will not only break Du Ge's arm. The person who casts the Sword and Weapon Talisman won¡¯t be far away, so we need to find them out first!¡± "The Divine Punishment absorbed the evil spirit of the sword and weapon talisman. Wang Pengyu's mind moved, and a wisp of black energy floated out of the Divine Punishment. Wang Pengyu guided it with his finger, and the black energy floated out soundlessly and colorlessly. After a while, Wang Pengyu calculated again secretly before asking: "Where is the place fifty meters to the left of the nightclub?" The thin monkey was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses and said angrily: "It's the Xintian Hotel. Brother Yu suspects that they are at the Xintian Hotel? Damn it! Brothers, come with me and chop those two assholes!" They knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s methods and did not doubt how Wang Pengyu knew it. They all took out machetes and bats from secret compartments in the fitness room to seek revenge on the two guys. Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "Don't move! You are no match for them. Stay here and watch Brother Du. I will go meet them and see who they are!" Du Tian endured the severe pain and said, "Ayu, don't be impulsive!" Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "Brother Du, don't worry, I know what's appropriate." As he said that, he picked up the Heaven's Punishment and walked out with a gloomy face. Zhang Jinglei hesitated for a moment and was about to leave with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu turned to look at her and said, "You stay here or drive home by yourself. Don't follow me." "Those two people are both people who know Xiaoshu, and they may have weapons and talismans on them. Once they make a move, Wang Pengyu is not sure that he can protect Zhang Jinglei. After all, he has not fought against anyone from the Xuanmen. A room in the Xintian Hotel was filled with smoke. The original bedside table was moved to the east, and an incense burner was placed on it with three long incense sticks inserted.   There are also copper coins, turtle shells, gossip and other objects in front of the incense burner. A young man with a somewhat gloomy face is sitting cross-legged in front of the incense burner. He raises his two fingers between his eyebrows. He also holds the Sword Jue in his left hand and places it on his elbow. A little above, the fingertips are tilted upward, clearly opening the altar to cast spells. The older middle-aged man next to him persuaded: "Forget it, junior brother, I have already broken off his arm and taught him a lesson. There is no need to continue to spend mana. This person's martial arts cultivation is not weak, and it is difficult to guarantee that he is related to the local martial arts school. , it¡¯s better not to make things too tense.¡± "There are many schools of physiognomy in Pingshan, and there are also some powerful magicians hiding in the city. Maybe they know it was us. Moreover, there are many martial arts schools here, which have provoked local forces and ruined the master's orders. not good!" The young man who cast the spell said disdainfully: "Senior brother, don't worry. Although there are many schools of physiognomy here, they are just heretical ways. How can they compare with our Tianshi Tao, which has been passed down for thousands of years? When the junior brother recovers his magic power, then cut off one of his arms to let him know that he has offended our Tianshi." The consequences of Tao!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his originally pale face suddenly turned extremely pale, and he suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The middle-aged man¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°Junior brother, what happened?¡± There was a look of horror in the young man's eyes. He pressed his chest with one hand and screamed: "How is it possible? Someone broke the master's sword and weapon talisman!" The middle-aged man took a breath of cold air and no longer allowed this junior brother to be willful. He reached out and flicked it on the table, extinguished the incense head, put the incense burner, Bagua and other things into a cloth bag, and said urgently: "Junior brother, let's go quickly!" He naturally knew that breaking the sword talisman drawn by the master himself could not be achieved casually. The opponent was obviously an expert who was proficient in the art of physiognomy. The nightclub spectators found an expert in physiognomy to defeat his junior brother in such a short time. The power of magic in the local area was obviously far greater than they imagined, so naturally they did not dare to stay here. The other party¡¯s skills are very good, and he will probably find a hiding place for himself and his junior brother! Although the young man was conceited and arrogant, he was not stupid and he knew what it meant. He struggled to stand up, quickly went downstairs with the help of his senior brother, and walked out without even refunding the deposit. A young man walked over to them. Neither the middle-aged nor the young man knew that it was this young man who broke their spell, causing the young man to suffer the backlash of the sword talisman and his vitality was seriously injured. After the two passed by Wang Pengyu, they quickly called a taxi and drove to the suburbs of Pingshan City. They know that the urban area is where people like Du Tian are most powerful. If they stay here, their whereabouts will definitely be found over time. In many cases, these gangsters are countless times better at finding people than the police. The middle-aged man has a lot of experience in the world. Rich, it is natural to go to a place where there are not many people to temporarily escape the limelight. When Wang Pengyu passed by the two men, he knew that these two guys were plotting against Du Tian. It was just that he had been tempered by the innate spiritual energy, and his body showed no signs of martial arts practice. In addition, because of his young age, the other party did not pay attention to him. . He then called a taxi and followed the other party from a distance. He did not stop until he reached the foot of the mountain under Langya Beach, which was more than ten miles away from the city. The terrain of Langya Beach is dangerous, surrounded by lush mountains and forests. There is only a half-meter-wide trail going up the mountain. At the end is a cliff that is neither high nor short. The rocks below are intertwined like wolf teeth and the water is fast. It is the most dangerous river section in the Xijiang River Basin. , there are many hidden reefs among them. Every year, ships hit the rocks and sink here, swallowing up many lives. Even at noon, it is always gloomy, and few people come here. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know why the two of them came to the Langya Beach, which was shrouded in death, but it was a perfect place to compete with each other, so he got out of the car, hung the two of them from a distance, and went directly up the mountain through the rugged trees. xxx Thank you very much to Long Shaoll1 for the reward. Congratulations to him for becoming the first apprentice of this book! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 57. Fighting in the mountains (Part 1) The middle-aged man helped the young man up the mountain and arrived at Langya Beach. He looked at the nearby terrain and said, "Junior brother, do you think the guy who stole the manuscript of Zhang Daoling, the founder of the Longhu Mountain Sect, really came here?" The young man's face was a little pale. Although he had taken the sect's secret medicine, the backlash of the spell could not be eliminated so easily. He said in a low voice: "Master, please give me the Liuren Divine Money from Master Kongtong. It will cost you three drops of blood." One hexagram will never go wrong." "That man is quite remarkable. He was able to sneak into the secret palace of the Si Sect, take away the manuscript of Ziwei Xingdou's calculation of thaumaturgy, endure Zhang Guangheng's Dragon-Tiger Splitting Mountain Palm and a Heavenly and Human Seven Decline Talisman, and still leave with injuries. Want to do that? It¡¯s not that Master is worried about those old guys in Longhu Mountain, so there¡¯s no need to send us out.¡± The middle-aged man nodded: "As long as we get the magic of Ziwei Xingdou and watch the stars to predict luck, we will be rich and powerful. I heard that in Hong Kong, anyone who can calculate a fortune can earn more than 100,000 yuan. " The young man said hesitantly: "Senior brother, do we really not want to go back to the master and hand it over to the master after we get Ziwei Xingdou's calculation?" "Master has said that this Ziwei Star Calculation Technique is the key technique to calculate the ancient magic weapon Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe, and there is absolutely no room for error." The middle-aged man snorted coldly and said: "Master's seven true disciples, we are nothing. If others can't come out, lest the Longhu Mountain Succession Sect discovers the clues, it won't be our turn. Even if we go back with the manuscript, it won't be our turn." It¡¯s not our turn to practice, so what if we can calculate the Ziwei Big Dipper Chart and attract the Ziwei star power to practice? It¡¯s better to change our appearance and go overseas to establish our own sect and live a happy life.¡± "Senior brother is right. Plant the Seven-Hearted Flower here and set up a magic circle. That person will be affected by a Seven-Death Talisman of Heaven and Man. Even gods will be unable to save him in a month. He will definitely come here to look for the Seven-Hearted Flower. Once he enters The magic circle is naturally up to us to cast." "But senior brother is so smart. He even thought of using the Internet to spread the news. He took a picture of Qixinhua and posted it on the forum. Junior brother has never even seen what a computer looks like. Will that person see the news on the Internet?" The young man was a little confused. asked. The middle-aged man smiled proudly: "Senior brother, when he went down the mountain before, he did research on computers. It is said that the man sneaked into the Tianshi Mansion with night vision goggles, body armor and other technological things, and wanted to compare high-tech things like computers. familiar." "Even if he doesn't go online, he will definitely find a way or ask someone to find the whereabouts of the Seven-Hearted Flower when he comes here and there is not much time left. As long as the person he is looking for sees the picture of the Seven-Hearted Flower, he will definitely be notified." Wang Pengyu was hiding behind a rock more than ten meters away. Hearing the conversation between the two, he was shocked. He never expected to hear the name of the Ziwei Big Dipper, one of the ten ancient weapons, here. The Ziwei Big Dipper is the heaviest magic weapon refined by ancient heavenly masters to withstand catastrophes. It can combine the power of other magic weapons. In addition, it can also attract the most mysterious Ziwei star power to practice, and Ziwei The star is the star of the emperor. With successful cultivation, it can even change one's own destiny. It is called the symbol of the emperor. It is a national treasure of the emperor and has been collected by the royal family. Unfortunately, it disappeared a hundred years ago. This is the most popular magical weapon among the ten ancient weapons. However, ordinary fortune tellers are not as clear as Wang Pengyu. The most important function of the Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe is to arrange the sky-defying Star Dou Universe Formation to break the catastrophe of heaven. He couldn't help but thought to himself: "It turned out to be Ziwei Xingdou's calculation thaumaturgy? This is the thaumaturgy of the Longhu Mountain Town Sect. It is one of the three major thaumaturgy techniques along with the back-pushing diagrams of the Tang Dynasty Celestial Masters Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang, and the ancient dragon-seeking and acupoint-seeking technique. How could the physiognomy and thaumaturgy of calculating the fortune of the world be stolen? How could the Ziwei Xingdou thaumaturgy be used to calculate the whereabouts of the Ziwei Big Dipper?" The Wang family used to have the Wutaohe inheritance, but it is still called a heretic by other Taoist people. It is not unreasonable. The Longhu Mountain Sect, Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Dao, Maoshan Sect of Maoshan, etc. all have extremely powerful magical inheritance. Most of the Taoist disciples of these Xuanmen sects are ordinary people who are not familiar with magic. However, there are naturally inherited disciples who truly understand magic, and there are also heavenly masters who have achieved the realm of transformation. Although the Celestial Master¡¯s martial arts cultivation level is the same as that of Wang Chengyuan, with the addition of Qimen magic, even the three Wang Chengyuan cannot deal with the real Celestial Master who is proficient in Xuanmen magic. There are not many martial arts masters in the world, and that does not include the Celestial Masters. In the past, there were even some Celestial Masters who were very good at martial arts, but only had the dark strength of practicing Qi to transform into gods, and they did not enter the realm of transformation. ????????? It is naturally easier for people in Xuanmen who can arrange magic circles to gather spiritual energy to help them practice to improve their realm than ordinary warriors, and there are more masters of transformation realm than masters of martial arts schools. Knowing that these two people were from the Kongtong Mountain Celestial Master's Way, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but hesitate a little. Although judging from their aura and magic power, they should not be his opponents.But if they attract the Celestial Master and Taoist master behind them, it may not be easy for them to do good. The young man didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu was eavesdropping on their conversation. His next words made Wang Pengyu completely determined and put the two of them into a place of no return. "Senior brother, we need to set up the magic circle quickly, take photos and post them online. Once I capture that person, I will let the guy from the nightclub kill him with evil spirit. The guy who broke my magic will try to frame him, Let¡¯s see if he will be so arrogant and provoke fellow Xuanmen for no reason when he is being chased by the people from Longhu Mountain!¡± Wang Pengyu suddenly had a cold look on his face: "What a vicious guy. In this case, don't blame me for being rude!" Holding the Divine Punishment in his hand, his mind became cold, and a murderous intention quietly arose. Unknowingly, the terrifying evil energy contained in the Divine Punishment affected his heart. He thought to himself, pulled up his sleeves, put the palm of his hand against the tip of the sword, and hid the entire Scourge in his sleeve, with the back of his hand facing outward to cover the Scourge, then made a detour and followed the mountain road up the mountain. The two people were taking out copper coins, Bagua mirrors and other objects to set up the magic circle, when they suddenly saw someone coming up. The middle-aged man's expression changed slightly, he winked at the young man, and then said to Wang Pengyu with a smile: "Hello, little brother. .¡± Wang Pengyu was about to respond and confuse the other party, but his expression suddenly changed, and he suddenly found a sharp caltrop whizzing out from the middle-aged man's sleeve and shooting toward his chest. "So cruel!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but scream inwardly. He raised his toes, and a fist-sized stone flew up from the ground. It collided with the caltrops in mid-air. The gravel suddenly flew everywhere, and the caltrops were knocked to the ground by the stones. . There was a hint of surprise in the middle-aged man's eyes. He looked at Wang Pengyu for a moment and then said: "It turns out to be Lian Jiazi, but Yan made a mistake. Who are you and why did you come here with us from the hotel?" Wang Pengyu just showed up, and he already recognized the boy he met when he came out of the hotel. The junior brother had just made a grudge against the people on the Pingshan Road. Wang Pengyu followed him more than ten miles from the hotel to the rarely visited Langya Beach, which made the middle-aged man suspicious. In addition, he finally found a suitable place to set up a formation to trap and kill the person who stole Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy. It was absolutely impossible for the middle-aged man to leak it to others. He immediately had murderous intentions, but unexpectedly, this young man who seemed to have no knowledge of martial arts , so strong under the hand. As he spoke, he already took out a two-foot-long peach wood sword in his hand. The other young man also held two yellow talismans in his hand. Unlike the Taoist priests who carried sharp swords with them in the past, now slightly longer swords and daggers are tools of control. Wang Pengyu's punishment was to ask Tang Jiajun to help him get a cultural relic certificate before he could carry it with him. Middle-aged people dare not put control tools on their bodies. Objects, that is, inconspicuous things such as peach wood swords and iron caltrops. Wang Pengyu faced off against the two Xuanmen men. There was no fear in his heart, but a sense of excitement emerged in his heart. The curse in his hand shook slightly, and he actually released a strong desire to drink the opponent's blood. Hearing the other party's inquiry, Wang Pengyu said calmly: "People of heretical sects are not righteous. Let me see the magic methods of Kongtong Tianshi Dao today!" Wang Pengyu already knew that he could not be kind. Today, only one of them can conquer Langya Beach. The two men in Kongtong will not let Wang Pengyu leave, and Wang Pengyu will not give the other party a chance to go back to the mountain gate to invite the Heavenly Master for revenge! Using magic to kill people is not as bloody as real swords and guns. Wang Pengyu, who has never killed anyone, can accept it a little more. At least he hangs out with Du Tian and others, and occasionally sees these gangsters fighting and killing people. He has seen blood, plus Under the influence of divine punishment, there is no uneasiness or fear. When the middle-aged man saw that Wang Pengyu refused to tell him where he came from, he didn't know what he was doing. He stopped talking and snorted coldly. He moved forward with the two fingers of his left hand against the blade of the sword, and a ball of faint blue fire appeared. , when the sword technique left the tip of the mahogany sword, the blue flames quickly flew towards Wang Pengyu. Just now, Wang Pengyu picked up a stone and broke his iron caltrop. He already knew that Wang Pengyu's martial arts cultivation was superior to his own, so he didn't give Wang Pengyu a chance to get close, and launched a spell offensive from a distance of more than ten meters. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 58. Fighting in the mountains Generally speaking, the inheritance of magic techniques of these wild heresies is far inferior to those of the Taoist sects like them. The middle-aged man not only wants to find out Wang Pengyu's origins, but also uses magic techniques to prevent Wang Pengyu from getting close to him. Don't give Wang Pengyu a chance to fight in close combat. The young man next to him muttered something, took out a windproof lighter, and quickly ignited a talisman. He spurted out a stream of inner energy from his mouth, and the fire suddenly increased, and he saw a black evil energy shrouding Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised, why did the successor of Tianshi Dao look so weak? These two evil spirits look fierce and terrifying, but in fact they don't contain much evil energy. It is naturally difficult for ordinary people to resist it, but using it against oneself is too much, right? He doesn¡¯t know that the major Xuanmen sects such as Kongtong Tianshi Dao attach great importance to inheriting the bloodline, especially the true techniques in the sect. Not everyone can practice them, so they can not be leaked for thousands of years. The middle-aged and young people are just outer disciples of Kongtong Tianshi Dao, so how can they master the popular goods compared to him who has inherited the Wutaohe inheritance! Regarding the experience of magic, I am afraid that no one in the whole world dares to say that Wang Pengyu is inferior to him. The middle-aged man found that Wang Pengyu's martial arts cultivation was higher than his own, and thought of using the advantage of magic to suppress Wang Pengyu. Naturally, he made a completely wrong calculation. He didn¡¯t expect that Wang Pengyu was the one who broke his junior brother¡¯s technique. After all, Wang Pengyu was too young. He just thought that Wang Pengyu was that person¡¯s heir or disciple. Wang Pengyu thought that the other party had deliberately reserved his methods to seduce him, so he did not dare to be careless. He drew his finger in the void, and the divine punishment hidden in his sleeve spurted out a stream of evil energy. He instantly drew a spell to break the evil spirit, and the two evil spirits were as fast as arrows. It shot out, hitting the blue fire and black gas that flew over with incomparable accuracy. With a pop, it was like popping a balloon. The magic of the middle-aged and young people was broken by Wang Pengyu. ¡°He has extremely powerful offensive and killing weapons, coupled with sharp inherited spells. If he can¡¯t deal with two outer disciples of the Celestial Master Dao, he might as well find a stone and hit him to death. The expressions of both the middle-aged and young people changed drastically, and they all strengthened their magic power in unison. The middle-aged man put his whole palm on the mahogany sword, and a stream of blood mist spurted out from his mouth, which instantly turned into three fist-sized fireballs, which separated into three The direction looked toward Wang Pengyu. The young man gritted his teeth and took out a talisman that shone with a faint golden light. He bit his fingertips and drew the spell that triggered the talisman on the talisman. Then he saw a translucent golden dragon opening its ferocious mouth towards Wang Pengyu. Bite through. Wang Pengyu was wary, but he still used the Evil Breaking Technique to break the opponent's offensive. After defending passively for several times, he realized that the opponent must have used all his methods to force out even the essence and blood. Even if he died, his vitality and mana would be greatly damaged. Reduction is naturally not a tactic to lure the enemy. The middle-aged and young people originally wanted to use the talisman to consume Wang Pengyu's mana, but saw that the other party could deal with their attacks with ease, and the evil energy released was endless, without the need for mana to condense it. The dozen or so talismans that the young man carried were given by his master to deal with the person who stole Zhang Daoling's manuscripts. They were all used on Wang Pengyu, but they were unable to consume any of the opponent's mana. At that moment, he thought of retreating, and the two of them separated in unison. direction, running towards the trees. Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes and shot out a cold light that was as real as the substance. He raised his wrist forward and Tiansheng flew out of his hand, turning into a dark golden light that instantly crossed a distance of more than ten meters and pierced the middle-aged man's frightened eyes. The other person's eyebrows. However, when the tip of the sword touched the opponent's eyebrows, the scourge suddenly stopped, and a huge amount of evil energy erupted instantly, sinking into the middle-aged man's eyebrows! Wang Pengyu took a deep breath and felt that the Heavenly Punishment was resisting him. He knew that he had not completely refined it. The Heavenly Punishment had not seen blood for thousands of years. He wanted to pierce the opponent's body and absorb the blood evil energy to strengthen himself! It's a pity that the wound left on the other party's body will definitely lead to a close investigation, and maybe it will be found on himself. Wang Pengyu used all his magic power to suppress the backlash of the Heavenly Scourge. Then with a fingertip, the Heavenly Scourge turned around and chased the young man. past! The middle-aged man uttered three words in disbelief: "Swordsmanship!" Then he tilted his head and fell to the ground. The huge evil energy instantly destroyed his heart and killed him on the spot. The weaker ones, the young people who were already injured by the backlash of the spells, were even less likely to escape Wang Pengyu's pursuit, and died of the same evil spirit. The two of them seemed to have no symptoms at all. Even if the bodies were dissected, they would only think that they died of a sudden heart attack. "The way of magic can kill people invisibly, even from thousands of miles away. It is definitely not something that can be detected by ordinary means." The first time you kill someone, kill two people in a rowAlthough they looked normal, as if they were asleep, Wang Pengyu knew that they all died due to their own techniques. At that moment, his stomach twitched and he almost vomited. Fortunately, he quickly used Qi nourishing techniques to calm down the panic and anxiety after the murder, and he was able to hold back his vomiting without leaving any traces. Withdrawing the Heaven's Punishment, Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly as he felt the sword's body tremble continuously. He quickly took out the Evil-Sealing Talisman to seal the Heaven's Punishment and tied it back to his calf. Normally, there is no problem in inducing the evil energy of the Heavenly Punishment to fend off the enemy, but killing people with a sword like this requires a huge amount of energy. Wang Pengyu now has less than 50% of the mana in his body, so he has to use the evil sealing talisman to suppress his natal magic weapon. He quickly walked to the middle-aged man, opened his cloth bag from the branch, and saw a stick-shaped plant in a glass bottle more than 20 centimeters high. The bottom of the glass bottle is filled with soil, and the stick-shaped plant is rooted in the soil. The branches have a metallic luster, and a small flower blooms on the top, showing seven colors. It is what middle-aged people call the seven-hearted flower. Wang Pengyu is more aware of the effect of the Seven Heart Flower than they are. The Seven Heart Flower can not only prepare elixirs for treating spell damage, but also has miraculous effects on insect poison. Ordinary poisonous insects would not dare to put a seven-color flower on the body. Come closer, the most important ingredient in the antidote to the famous Qi Chong Qi Hua Pill was the Qi Xin Hua. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to search the other party for any magic secrets or Xuanmen magic weapons, but after thinking about it, these two people had ordinary methods and could not have any powerful magic secrets, lest they leave too many behind. There were no traces of it, so he just picked up the glass bottle and looked at it without leaving any obvious traces before quietly descending to Langya Beach. He didn't go to the Wild City to avoid looking strange. He just made a phone call and asked about Du Tian's situation. Then he told them not to tell anyone about his visit to the Taoist Heavenly Master, and then went back home to continue practicing and nourishing his energy. Technique, calm the mind and restore mana. Even if someone knew that he had been to Langya Beach, it would not be a big problem. After all, the magic method to kill people was invisible and invisible. They could not find any evidence that Wang Pengyu had done it. They could not say that Wang Pengyu had been to Langya Beach. Murderer. ¡°And the two people died of symptoms of heart disease. Although there is some coincidence, there is no doubt that it was someone else. ¡°Officially, there is still Tang Jiajun protecting him, so even if there are some problems, they can be covered up. Wang Pengyu naturally did not dare to tell his parents about the murder, but while they were at work, he told Wang Chengyuan. Wang Chengyuan's face was a little solemn, and he said in a deep voice: "We in the prime minister's sect do not easily get grudges with other people. Once we do, we will definitely eradicate them without leaving any further trouble! That person has the idea of ????framing you, so naturally you can't let them go." He sighed: "The Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Dao is extremely powerful, and it is inextricably linked to Maoshan, Sijiao, etc. There may be some powerful magic that can calculate one or two. You will go to Jun County tomorrow. Or go somewhere else, don¡¯t stay here.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Grandpa is worried. But I have already used the method to release the evil spirit to disturb the image there and blind my own aura. They should not be able to deduce it." Wang Chengyuan shook his head: "If you are not afraid of 10,000, be afraid of the worst! As the saying goes, there is always something out there, so you have to be careful. Even if someone can calculate the secret, they can only start from the point where they happened. The farther you are from here, the harder it will be to calculate. , after a while, the energy will dissipate, and it won¡¯t be too late for you to come back.¡± They are all proficient in physiognomy and calculations, so they naturally know how to deceive others' calculations. Wang Pengyu did not leave blood, hair or other objects on the spot. As time goes by, it will be impossible to calculate. The fortune teller¡¯s personal calculation sometimes requires the birth date, sometimes the wearer¡¯s clothing is stained with aura, etc. To use the puppet technique to hurt someone, it also requires hair, blood, etc. This is the reason. No matter how unparalleled the method of physiognomy is, it still has various limitations. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, nodded and said: "Well, that person stole Zhang Daoling's Ziwei Xingdou calculation thaumaturgy and arrived at Pingshan. I'm afraid it won't be long before a large number of people from all major sects gather here. I'd better leave here, just in time I¡¯m also going to take a walk outside to practice my Taoist mind.¡± xxx ????????????????????????????????????????????????? For the sake of Sanren¡¯s diligent updating, please give me some recommendation votes. I also want Sanjiang¡¯s recommendation votes. If you think the writing is okay, I hope you can add it to the bookshelf, thank you. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? been thanked for the reward from the reader of Tiandao Zaiwu, and I hope he will realize the Dao of Heaven this morning, haha. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 59. An unexpected book In the evening, the news said that two people were found dead of a heart attack in Langyatan, and finally there was no official trouble. Two strangers died in a flat mountain without any accountability. In addition, there were no obvious signs of murder. Even if there were some doubts, such as why they were both ill at the same time, why they did not have Jiuxin Pills and other medicines on them, and there were some fingerprints around them. Bronze incense burner and other items, but the public security department naturally will not look for trouble in in-depth investigation, and hastily closed the case after drawing conclusions. Wang Pengyu just breathed a sigh of relief, but the next national news surprised him. In the past two months, the hn Zhengcheng Museum was publicly exhibiting a batch of unearthed cultural relics, some of which were collected by collectors from various places. The scale of the exhibition was quite large. There are more than a thousand cultural relics of various kinds. The moment the camera passed by the exhibits, Wang Pengyu suddenly saw an extremely primitive mirror, which was somewhat similar to the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror among the ten ancient artifacts he had seen in his dream! Wang Pengyu was shocked: "No way! How could the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror be in the hands of ordinary people? If it is displayed like this, I am afraid that anyone with a little bit of physiognomy can feel the terrifying power of this ancient ten-year-old weapon, right?" The person who stole Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy arrived at the land of Pingshan, and now Wang Pengyu saw an ancient object that was suspected to be the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. Wang Pengyu was really shocked: "Is it true that the ancient heavenly masters were so powerful? Even things that happened thousands of years later are It can be calculated, otherwise how could it leave such a legacy, let people search for ten weapons to break the disaster of heaven, and suddenly give me clues about two weapons?" ¡° If the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is real, and the Taibai Gold Sword is submerged in the Golden Summit of Emei, Wang Pengyu may even find three ancient magic weapons. Is there some providence in the dark that allows him to break the catastrophe? Wang Pengyu is only in his teens now. Naturally, he doesn't want to see the catastrophe coming. Who would be willing to give up his life easily? It is impossible for many people to survive under the thunder and fire that day. If there is a chance to change the disaster of heaven, Wang Pengyu will definitely not Will let it go. And according to the inheritance, once you become a great heavenly master and have the prodigy means to fight against disasters, you will definitely be a land god, transcending the cycle of life and death, and not limited by the five elements of heaven and earth. This kind of temptation is irresistible to any Taoist person, Wang Pengyu No exception. Countless Xuanmen monks have a pure heart and few desires, and practice martial arts just to prolong their lives and pursue ethereal immortality. Even a figure like Qin Shihuang could not resist the temptation of immortality. I don¡¯t know how many emperors were deceived by sorcerers and swallowed golden elixirs in order to live forever. Likewise, So, let alone an ordinary mortal like Wang Pengyu. After seeing this piece of news, Wang Pengyu couldn't hold it down anymore. It was still early, so he ran to a nearby small Internet cafe and checked online about the Zhengcheng Museum exhibition. Sure enough, he saw the picture of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, and Wang Pengyu What I saw was exactly the same, even the small dent left by the meteorite hitting the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror before the magic circle was broken and the magic weapon turned into a stream of light and flew around was clearly visible! "This must be the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror!" Wang Pengyu stared at the picture of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, clenching his fists involuntarily. Even if someone imitated the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, it would be impossible to imitate the depression so clearly! It took him a while to calm down. The Divine Punishment is so powerful, not to mention the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, which is one of the top ten ancient magical weapons. In any case, Wang Pengyu has decided to get this ancient magical weapon. As long as you progress in your Taoism in the future and have such a powerful weapon to protect you, when the real disaster comes, even if you cannot defy heaven, it is still possible to protect yourself! He just happened to kill the people of Tianshi Dao and was about to leave the ordinary time. He happened to go to hnzheng city to find out the owner of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and was trying to find a way to get this ancient magic weapon! Back home, Wang Pengyu was still too excited to fall asleep. He finally passed someone in a daze, and suddenly heard a deep drink, followed by a muffled bang, waking Wang Pengyu up! After waking up, Wang Pengyu heard his grandfather shout in a low voice: "Watch where you run!" Then there was a cry and someone jumped out of the window. Wang Pengyu was shocked. This was definitely not an ordinary thief. Could it be that someone from Xuanmen came to his door? He didn¡¯t even wear any clothes at that moment, so he quickly put on a pair of shorts and chased him out! But as soon as he left the front yard, he saw Wang Chengyuan jumping into the yard with a man in black in his hand! "Grandpa, what's going on? Who is this person?" Wang Pengyu walked over quickly and asked. Wang Chengyuan shook his head and said: "I don't know. This person sneaked into the house secretly and was discovered by grandpa. Unexpectedly, his kung fu was pretty good and he almost ran away." If it was an ordinary thief, Wang Chengyuan would not chase him and capture him like this. He and Wang Pengyu were both afraid that this person was a member of the Celestial Master Tao. Wang PengyudingAt first glance, I found that this person was thin, covered in black tights, and had a black cloth on his head. He was actually wearing a small night-vision goggles. He pulled off the night vision goggles and black cloth, and suddenly he was a middle-aged man with a pale face and a very ordinary appearance. "Who are you?" Wang Pengyu asked coldly. The middle-aged man did not answer Wang Pengyu's words. He stared at Wang Chengyuan with his eyes tightly, but said lightly: "Pingshan is indeed a place where dragons and tigers are hidden. I didn't expect that there is a martial arts master here. I came here to find a seven-color flower. Please forgive me if I offended you!" Wang Pengyu suddenly remembered the words of the two Tianshi Taoists, and his heart suddenly sank. He already knew the identity of this person. Wang Chengyuan has been traveling around the world for many years and has already guessed it. Both of them knew what this meant. Since the person who stole Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy could come to the door, it also meant that people from Tianshi Dao could also come here. However, neither of them knew that Wang Pengyu had already used The tactics had messed up Langyatan's spirit. How could this person still figure it out? Could it be that he was spying in secret at that time? Wang Pengyu had many thoughts in his mind instantly, but his face remained calm and he asked coldly: "How did you know that I have the seven-color exotic flower? Why did you steal it secretly?" The middle-aged man thought for a while and then said: "Since you are also people in the world, I won't hide it from you. I have my own means to find out the location of the Seven Heart Flower. I need the Seven Heart Flower to treat my injuries. As long as you two are willing to give up. Just ask for how much you need for these Seven Heart Flowers." He didn't know that Wang Pengyu Qixinhua was snatched from the hands of Taoist Tianshi. As soon as he said this, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that he didn't calculate that Wang Pengyu had killed Taoist Tianshi to find this place, but He came to the door based on the breath of Qixinhua. Wang Chengyuan suddenly smiled and said: "So you want the Seven-Hearted Flower! This is simple, just give it to you." He suddenly spoke with a sharp voice, carrying a breathtaking and terrifying aura: "Where is the Ziwei Xingdou calculation thaumaturgy you stole?" The middle-aged man was shocked, his face suddenly changed, and he subconsciously looked at his waist. However, before he could speak, Wang Chengyuan had already stretched out his finger in the air, and saw the middle-aged man groaning and falling down silently. On the ground! Wang Pengyu was shocked and couldn't help but ask: "Grandpa, why did you kill him!" Wang Chengyuan said coldly: "This person absolutely cannot be kept." Wang Pengyu immediately thought of the key. This Seven Heart Flower originally belonged to Taoist Tianshi. If someone knew that it suddenly came into his hands, the matter of killing Taoist Tianshi would naturally be exposed, so grandpa decisively killed this person. At this time, Wang Chengyuan had already opened the belt tied around the waist of the man in black. When he opened it, he saw an extremely simple golden book inside, with four small ancient seal characters of "Ziwei Xingdou" written on it. "This man sneaked into the secret hall of the Si Sect alone and stole the Ziwei Xingdou calculation and thaumaturgy. He was chased by Tianshi Dao and others. He must have taken it with him and was ready to escape at any time. As expected by grandpa, this Ziwei Xingdou calculation and thaumaturgy was in On him!" Wang Chengyuan opened the book and read it, then took out a bottle from his leather bag: "So, he has these seven-colored moths. The seven-colored moths are extremely sensitive to the seven-hearted flower. They can smell the seven-hearted flower even from miles away." The smell of the flower, I think this person took the seven-colored moth to many places in Pingshan, and found the seven-hearted flower here, so he came to the door!" "What should we do now?" Wang Pengyu asked. Wang Chengyuan handed the Ziwei Xingdou calculation thaumaturgy manuscript to Wang Pengyu and said in a deep voice: "You pack your things tomorrow. You will leave Pingshan in the next two days. This man will just leave it in the Dongping River!" After saying that, he carried the body of the man in black and left the yard quickly like a ghost. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 60. Treatment (Third update, please recommend votes and Sanjiang votes) Early the next morning, just as Wang Pengyu was packing up his gifts and preparing to go to hn to check on the situation of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, the phone suddenly rang. It turns out that Chen Yaozu had just returned from Hong Kong and managed to find Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number. He politely offered to treat Wang Pengyu to dinner and asked Wang Pengyu for help if he had anything. Some classmates and school teachers knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number. With Chen Yaozu¡¯s connections, it was not difficult to find Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number. When he suddenly received a call from Chen Yaozu, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but think about changing his number. He didn't want to be called by someone for no reason. The treatment fee for Ai Yiwen has not yet been settled, so he did not refuse Chen Yaozu's request to meet, but he was not going to have dinner with him and asked him to take Chen Weishu to Ai Yiwen's place. As the saying goes, it takes a hundred days to break a muscle, but Wang Pengyu gave Ai Yiwen some vitality from time to time, and he had taken life-sustaining pills before, so he recovered very quickly. He could walk alone with the help of crutches in a month, and it is estimated that it will take a few more days. You can be discharged from the hospital and recuperate at home. It happened that Chen Yaozu called, and Wang Pengyu was going to get back the money he had advanced, and at the same time help the little girl Ai Yiwen get some compensation. Chen Yaozu learned from Yi Jianxuan that Wang Pengyu was the one who caused his son to suffer from a strange disease. He also asked some friends and vaguely knew about the mysterious methods and powerful spells of Xuanmen people. He was afraid of Wang Pengyu, and his son's life was in danger. With it in his hands, he naturally did not dare to go against Wang Pengyu's words. It¡¯s not that he has never thought about calling the police or using underground forces to retaliate and threaten Wang Pengyu, but the other party can silently make his son¡¯s life worse than death, and naturally he can make his whole family do the same. He is a person who understands the priorities, otherwise he would not be sitting in the position of general manager of Huanyu Group. It is best not to offend such a strange person. He is prepared to treat his son with courtesy first. Wang Pengyu really refuses to treat his son's illness before using other methods. When Wang Pengyu arrived at the hospital, Chen Yaozu and his son were already waiting respectfully in Ai Yiwen's ward for Wang Pengyu to arrive. He knew his wife's bad temper and was very arrogant towards Chen Weishu. He was afraid that she would not have enough money, so he would offend Wang Pengyu by saying something and did not let her come over. Although Yi Jianxuan did not eliminate the evil spirit for Chen Weishu, he also lost some life and mana into Chen Weishu's body with one finger, slightly suppressing the evil spirit in Chen Weishu's body. Within three days, there was no serious problem in his actions and speech, but His face was a bit frighteningly pale, and his eyes looking at Wang Pengyu were as frightening as seeing a ghost. These feelings of being born worse than death really frightened him to the extreme. Some people became resentful because of fear, and some people were as afraid of the source of fear as snakes and scorpions. Chen Weishu belongs to the latter category. Only now does he know that other people's lives are worth one hundred and eighty thousand. In Wang Pengyu's eyes, his life is not the same. Even if the other party kills him easily, no one else can find any evidence. Even this There is no need to compensate for one hundred and eighty thousand. If it weren¡¯t for Wang Pengyu to get rid of the root cause of his disease, Chen Weishu wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to see Wang Pengyu. Ai Yiwen felt very strange. Even the director of the hospital, Chen Yaozu and Chen Weishu, accompanied them into their ward. They knew that Chen Yaozu had a very high status. Later, after hearing Chen Yaozu introduce himself, Ai Yiwen realized that Chen Weishu was the one who hit her. Originally she was quite resentful towards Chen Weishu, but now she saw Chen Weishu's miserable condition. He was so thin that only his bones were left, and he had to be pushed to the ward in a wheelchair. His situation was even worse than her own. After hearing Chen Yaozu's explanation that he did not go to the hospital to see her, The reason was that he had to take his son to various places for medical treatment. Ai Yiwen's heart softened and her resentment faded a lot. Wang Pengyu's heart was naturally not as simple as that of the unworldly Ai Yiwen. In addition, he had just killed two people, and his heart was filled with evil spirits. When he saw Chen Weishu's appearance, he showed no sympathy at all and said coldly: "No wonder you guys will When he found me, I thought someone had looked at him and suppressed his condition. Why not completely eliminate the root cause of his illness?" When Chen Yaozu saw Wang Pengyu's appearance, he was still a little unconvinced. But after Wang Pengyu said this, he no longer had any doubts. The other party could tell at a glance that someone had suppressed Chen Weishu's illness. This showed that he really had powerful supernatural powers. It was he who made his son sick. of. He was very deep-seated, with no trace of dissatisfaction or resentment on his face, and his voice sounded extremely sincere: "Quanzi was young and frivolous, and offended my little brother and Miss Ai. I have been punished in this short period of time. I should reflect on myself and ask my little brother for forgiveness." One or two." "I heard that my little brother is very skilled in medicine. I wonder if I can help Wei Shu find out about this strange disease. I will certainly not treat him badly in terms of treatment fees." Wang Pengyu looked at Chen Weishu and said calmly: "We will discuss the matter of medical treatment later. He hit Miss Ai. If he hadn't taken action below, I'm afraid it was a sexual act.??. I paid for the medical expenses in advance, and I want to get the money back. In addition, it will delay Miss Ai¡¯s studies, which will cause harm to her health in the future" Chen Yaozu nodded quickly and said, "Of course, I have already paid for Miss Ai's treatment fee. This is the fifty thousand yuan advanced by my little brother." With that said, he handed the 50,000 yuan in the newspaper to Wang Pengyu, and then asked: "I wonder how much money do you think is appropriate to compensate Miss Ai?" He could see that Wang Pengyu was not like those business partners who liked to talk for a long time without getting to the point, so he asked Wang Pengyu directly, and wanted to fulfill Wang Pengyu's request as soon as possible so that his son would not continue to be tortured by the evil spirit. Wang Pengyu took the paper bag, thought for a moment, then turned to Chen Weishu and said: "You said you killed someone, but the compensation is one hundred and eighty thousand. In order to make you learn this lesson, let's compensate Miss Ai one million. When will the money be paid? Once it¡¯s in her hands, I¡¯ll treat you as soon as possible.¡± Chen Yaozu smiled and said: "Well, dogs have to learn a lesson. I wonder if Miss Ai wants cash or a check?" Ai Yiwen opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Pengyu and Chen Yaozu with some disbelief. She originally thought that with Chen Yaozu's status, she could pay the treatment fee for herself and then pay a compensation of tens of thousands. Unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu asked for millions as soon as he opened his mouth. She felt that Chen Yaozu must have been furious and scolded Wang Pengyu for blackmail. Just as she was about to tell Wang Pengyu that there was no need for so much, she heard Chen Yaozu ask whether he wanted cash or a check. She didn't know what to say for a moment. For a student who earned her daily meal by doing odd jobs and tutoring for others, and a poor orphan who never had more than ten yuan, one million was a distant and unreachable quantifier. . Wang Pengyu said lightly: "Looking at her like this, is it convenient for her to carry cash and checks?" Chen Yaozu nodded repeatedly and said, "Well, Chen didn't think it through well. What is Miss Ai's bank account number? I'll have someone transfer money into it right away." Ai Yiwen then whispered: "II don't have a bank account. Ayu, isn't one million a bit too much?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know what to say to her. Those who thought the compensation was too much laughed and said, ¡°Sister Ai, this is what they should give, don¡¯t worry.¡± He turned to Chen Yaozu and said, "I will leave here later because I have something to do. Please help with Sister Ai's discharge from the hospital. After she is discharged from the hospital, Sister Ai will go to the bank to open a card. You can then give Sister Ai money." Chen Yaozu frowned and said, "Little brother, as long as Miss Ai gives me her ID card, I can immediately ask someone to go to the bank to apply for a card and deposit money." Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "You are probably afraid that his illness will be delayed. Forget it, I will treat him now." As he spoke, he raised his hand in front of Chen Weishu, and a deadly aura invisible to the naked eye left Chen Weishu's body. Wang Pengyu had planted this deadly aura for him, so it would be extremely easy to take it back. "alright." "Okay?" Chen Yaozu repeated in disbelief. The other party stretched out his hand and slapped his son in front of him, just like chasing away a fly. The disease that had troubled countless hospitals was cured just like this? Wang Pengyu snorted coldly: "It's all good as I said! You go out, I have something to tell Sister Ai!" Chen Weishu timidly whispered: "Dad, I feel a lot more relaxed. I'm also a little hungry and want to eat." Chen Yaozu was secretly frightened. No wonder a powerful person like Yi Jianxuan had made friends with countless rich and powerful people. He would rather give face to an old friend he had owed a favor to than treat Wei Shu's illness, for fear of offending a mysterious figure like Wang Pengyu. He doesn¡¯t know the taboos of fortune tellers. Even if Yi Jianxuan is worse than Wang Pengyu in Taoism, he will not offend Wang Pengyu for someone who has nothing to do with him. He naturally thinks that Yi Jianxuan is inferior to Wang Pengyu. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 61. Leaving Pingshan (fourth update asking for votes) Chen Yaozu did not leave immediately, but asked in a low voice: "Do you know the cost of my little brother's treatment?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "You just need to give Sister Ai compensation." Even if Wang Pengyu had great courage, he would not dare to use such means to extract money from ordinary people. This is a hundred times more serious than trying to make money. I am afraid that if he accepts Chen Yaozu's money, he will suffer misfortune the next day, or When you use the spell, you will be killed by the backlash! The prime ministers of the world dare not use the method to kill people to make money, otherwise why do they need to calculate the fortune -telling and make a hard work for Feng Shui? Chen Yaozu originally thought that what Wang Pengyu said was sarcastic. After looking at the other party's eyes, he realized that the other party did not look like he was lying. He also thought that he had directly asked for a million yuan in compensation, and it was impossible to hide the treatment fee. After a while, I was sure that Wang Pengyu really didn't need a dime for treatment. I suddenly felt some respect for Wang Pengyu in my heart, nodded and left, pushing Chen Weishu away. Wang Pengyu then said to Ai Yiwen: "Sister Ai, I may have to leave here for a while in two days, and my phone number will be changed. If you have anything, just go to Xiaoqian. I will tell you then." Xiaoqian¡¯s new number.¡± Ai Yiwen and Wang Pengyu are already very familiar. When she was in the most pain and helplessness, it was this little man who stood up to shield her from the wind and rain and saved her life. His heart was unknowingly tied to Wang Pengyu. Just knowing that Wang Pengyu Peng Yu and Liu Yuqian are boyfriend and girlfriend, and they have to keep this feeling in their hearts. She asked a little worriedly: "Ayu, where are you going? Why have the phone numbers been changed? What happened?" The woman has a delicate mind, and she has already found a clue in Wang Pengyu's tone. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "It's nothing, I just want to go out for a walk and visit my hometown to pay homage to my great-grandfather." Ai Yiwen hummed and said, "Ayu, is one million too much? Maybe he only agreed to it after asking for your treatment. Now that he has been cured, will he not give it to you?" Wang Pengyu smiled and uttered three words: "He doesn't dare." Afterwards, Wang Pengyu chatted with Ai Yiwen for a while and then left the hospital. The news of the death of two people from Tianshi Dao was on TV, and people from Tianshi Dao will soon know that Wang Pengyu cannot stay here for too long. Just like ordinary people don't know the mysterious methods possessed by fortune-tellers, Xuanmen warlocks also don't know what inherited spells the other party has. When he was fighting with the middle-aged man, the other party asked Wang Pengyu's identity and sect, just to know the root cause and better Deal with Wang Pengyu. Who knows if Tianshi Dao has a way to restore the collapsed and chaotic image and detect the energy left by Wang Pengyu. As Wang Chengyuan said, it would be better to leave Pingshan temporarily. There are many schools of physiognomy in Pingshan. There are fortune tellers setting up stalls everywhere on the street. If you don¡¯t do fortune telling in person, you don¡¯t know who has real talent. Even if people know that Wang Pengyu knows the way of fortune telling, they will not leave because of him. Pingshan was suspicious of him. "It is impossible for Tianshi Dao to have such a powerful force and be able to find Wang Pengyu, a young man with an unknown reputation." Two days ago, Zhang Jinglei couldn't sleep after seeing Wang Pengyu's amazing acupuncture techniques. If she tried to compete with Wang Pengyu, she would definitely lose. Do she really want to be the girlfriend of this boy who is several years younger than her? When she came back from get off work last night, she saw that her grandfather was not at work again. He was flipping through thick books on traditional Chinese medicine in the study. His hair was as messy as a beggar on the street. She finally bit her teeth, picked up the phone, and dialed the number from Shouhou. The phone number that comes from your mouth. Wang Pengyu was also a little surprised when he received her call. Hearing that Zhang Jinglei agreed to his request for a competition, and if he lost, he would become his girlfriend, but he had to tell his grandfather what acupuncture techniques such as the inner eight needles, etc., he couldn't help but dumbfounded. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but admire Zhang Santai, who was reading medical books every day when he was not at work and did not think about losing weight during meals and meals. He also knew that the hospital's vice president, Zhang Santai, was not the one who had the final say. At least the TCM charges were very low and the patients' hard-earned money was not squeezed. Unfortunately, the results were not quick and few people went to see TCM doctors. As a repayment of Zhang Jinglei¡¯s favor for sending him to the Wild City, Wang Pengyu did not agree to Zhang Jinglei¡¯s request for a competition, but asked her to come to his home tomorrow and take back medical books on acupuncture for Zhang Santai to study. Zhang Jinglei arrived at Wang Pengyu's home with an uneasy mood. Unexpectedly, she didn't see Wang Pengyu. She took a single-line book from Wang Chengyuan and opened it. The words were newly written. The whole book should have been written by Wang Pengyu overnight. Results. After leaving the Wang family, Zhang Jinglei felt a little unhappy. Could it be that she was so bad that no one wanted her even if she showed up at her door? When a woman falls in love with a man, she usually starts out of curiosity. Zhang Jinglei still didn¡¯t know that when she was raped by the thin-looking Wang Pengyu,With a gentle grab, he was sent back to the motorcycle, and he became curious about Wang Pengyu. Then the amazing acupuncture skills Wang Pengyu showed and the mysterious method of treating Du Tian's injuries made him feel more and more intense. ¡°I agreed to compete with Wang Pengyu in acupuncture, not only because of my grandfather, but also because I was a little bit ambiguous towards Wang Pengyu. The more she thought about it, the more unconvinced she became. She wanted to have a good figure and good looks. She was the eldest sister of a taekwondo gym and a senior white-collar worker in a multinational company. Her monthly income was more than 5,000 yuan. People who wanted to pursue her could line up from Zumiao Road to Dongfang Street. , He thought that Wang Pengyu, a little kid, was his creation, why would he refuse to see his sister even once? He was really angry with her. Zhang Jinglei returned home and angrily threw the single-line notebook on Zhang Santai's desk. She even ignored her grandfather and picked up the phone to give Wang Pengyu a lesson. Unfortunately, a cold system voice came from the phone: What are you doing? Dial the number to turn off the phone. Zhang Santai didn't know what happened to his granddaughter, so he threw a single-line notebook over. He frowned and opened it, and suddenly a green and terrifying look appeared in his eyes. He clutched the middle school student's homework book and read it like crazy. got up. Wang Pengyu went to Huawu High School to see his little girlfriend early in the morning, then changed his number, put away his old card, and got on the train to Jun County. ???????? His previous mobile phone card had a thousand phone calls stored in it. He didn¡¯t usually make many calls. There was still a lot of phone money in it and he had not thrown it away. This time is not the winter and summer vacation time when students go home or go to school, nor is it Spring Festival travel. There are not many people taking the train. There are only about ten passengers in Wang Pengyu's carriage. What makes Wang Pengyu a little surprised is that next to him is a man wearing a gray tunic suit. , a mature-looking middle-aged man with an inch-long beard, playing with several Qianlong Tongbao in his hand, and a cloth bag beside him. He seemed to be a member of the prime minister's family. Qianlong Tongbao and Kaiyuan Tongbao of the Tang Dynasty are what most fortune-tellers use for divination. The prosperous period of Qianlong and the reign of Zhenguan in the Tang Dynasty were famous prosperous periods in Chinese history. The copper coins minted naturally carried a hint of luck, symbolizing the prosperity of the country, and were used for divination to slightly improve the accuracy of the hexagrams. "It's just that Wang Pengyu couldn't tell what kind of magic power this person had in his body. He didn't know whether he was a liar who was making false predictions, or an ordinary fortune teller who didn't have magic power but knew some physiognomy. Wang Pengyu has achieved some success in his celestial vision. Even a master like Wang Chengyuan can't hide it from his eyes. Naturally, this middle-aged man cannot completely conceal his magic power, and even Wang Pengyu can't see it. The journey on the train was very boring. Wang Pengyu glanced at him, and then took out a simple book to read. This Simple Book is a modern theory of Feng Shui. Based on the simple diagrams of the Fuxi period, the Feng Shui Kanyu books on Feng and Shui theory, many fortune tellers will study the Simple Book and get some inspiration. The middle-aged people were a little surprised when they saw the Simple Classics held by Wang Pengyu. In these days, teenagers are either holding large martial arts novels or textbooks. Very few people would study this, so they couldn't help but say hello to Wang Pengyu. , asked loudly: "Little brother, are you also interested in Feng Shui theory?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 62. Four decisive battles Wang Pengyu closed the Simple Book, smiled and said, "I'm just reading it out of boredom." The middle-aged man nodded and said preachingly: "The way of Feng Shui is unpredictable. People who are truly proficient in this method can easily change people's luck by looking at the Feng Shui of Yin and Yang houses. If you can learn from this simple guide, You will get some inspiration from it and you will be able to use it throughout your life.¡± He seemed talkative, and said with some pride on his face: "For example, if you choose a place for the Yin House, you should hide the wind and gather Qi, be surrounded by mountains and rivers, and have the Dragon's True Cave. There is a saying in the Burial Sutra, Burying the Capital is to harness the Qi. It is also necessary to judge the intersection of yin and yang and the energy of the earth, and to lift the energy, so that it can have a blessing effect on future generations." He paused for a moment, picked up the baffle's marching water bottle and took a sip, then continued: "But you don't understand these advanced theories. As long as you call me Master Yang, I will teach you some simple Yangzhai Feng Shui, and keep it for your benefit." endless." Wang Pengyu felt a little strange in his heart. What this person said was clear and logical, and he was not wrong. However, he was the Jiang Xiang faction who specialized in deceiving people. He knew the famous Yi Jing, Burial Scripture, etc. by heart. Naturally, he couldn't learn from the other person's words. It can determine whether the other party has real attainments in physiognomy. "When it comes to Jiang Xiang Sect, most people in Xuanmen gnash their teeth with hatred. Jiangxiang Sect is a group of scammers who are looking for fortune telling. Jiang refers to the world, and fortune telling means starting from reading fortunes, analyzing and understanding the people who are convinced, and then using deception. This sect was popular in Hong Kong and Macao in the early years of the Republic of China. It caused harm to many wealthy businessmen in Dahao. It made the Xuanmen who really understood the physiognomy and became the rats that everyone wanted to beat. Later, the Xuanmen were hit by catastrophes and their vitality was greatly reduced. Injury, gradually declining, Jiang Xiang faction is definitely one of the important factors. In the late Qing Dynasty, GD's fraud group Wen Banggong recommended "Xuanjizi" Zhang Xu'an as its leader, and Pingshan was the main area of ??activity. The people in Pingshan's prime minister's sect were still resentful of Jiang Xiang's sect. If this person was really from Jiang's sect , Wang Pengyu will definitely teach him a lesson. He looked at the middle-aged man for a while and said a little suspiciously: "Master Yang?" The middle-aged man chuckled: "Little brother, are you going to hn? Ask there. Who doesn't know that I have spread the name of Master Yang? This time, I specially accepted the invitation of the rich man in Pingshan to arrange the feng shui of his mansion. This trip is an income of 6,600 yuan." "This Yangzhai Fengshui is not easy to say, and it is not difficult for anyone. The simplest thing is to place the door in the right direction, and the house must be square to avoid being affected by evil spirits. You can use ten objects to suppress Yangzhai Fengshui, such as Bagua mirror, Fengshui sword, Lucky lions, auspicious animals, etc.¡± Wang Pengyu deliberately asked a few questions and found that this person really had some skills and should be a descendant of the Xuankong Feixing sect. If it were someone sent by Prime Minister Jiang, it would be impossible for him to have such a thorough understanding of Feng Shui. He would only use alarmist tactics to intimidate "Brother No. 1", who is the target of deception, and use military tactics such as "examination, knocking, beating, and questioning" to deceive others. The "first brother" should be deceived and will not really use Feng Shui theory to cheat money. It¡¯s just that this person has no magic power and cannot open his eyes. How can he see the four qi of Feng Shui and the rise and fall of Yin and Yang? Yang Yiyan was asked a few questions by Wang Pengyu. At first, he explained it to Wang Pengyu carefully in order to maintain the image of a master. Later, Wang Pengyu's questions became more and more pointed, and he couldn't help but sweating slightly on his forehead. Only then did he realize that Wang Pengyu didn't just use the Simple Book as a novel. An ordinary person who looks at it should have some real skills, otherwise he wouldn't get to the point every time and have to think about it for a long time before he can answer. In fact, as a master, he is right to say he has some ability, and it is right to say he has no ability. He had been running a scrap collection station for more than ten years. He accidentally collected a very mutilated ancient book. He had nothing to do at the time, so he took a look at it and arranged the layout of the iron room according to the feng shui pattern of the Yangzhai mentioned in the book. He was pleasantly surprised. It was discovered that the second lady who often came to harass the buying station was caught for committing crimes, and the business of the buying station was getting better and better. However, by following these simple techniques such as placing potted plants to enhance one's own luck, that's what happened. The buying station made Yang Yiyan earn tens of thousands and became a famous household worth ten thousand yuan at that time. Unfortunately, his health became worse and worse, and he fell seriously ill. , almost died, and the money I earned was spent on the disease. It was only then that Yang Yiyan really paid attention to the taboo mentioned in the fortune teller about not using physiognomy to increase one's luck and tell one's own destiny. He simply transferred the scrap station to make a little money by showing Feng Shui to others. He doesn't know magic and doesn't have any magic power in his body, but according to the book, he can arrange the feng shui of the house, place things to control the house, etc., which can also have some effect. Therefore, his reputation is getting bigger and bigger, and he has become a popular name among others. Master Yang. After finally answering Wang Pengyu's question, Yang Yiyan wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought to himself: "Sure enough, in Pingshan, Hong Kong and Macao, physiognomy is very popular. This young man has such attainments. It's really?People cannot be judged by their appearance. " His face became solemn, and he did not dare to speak to Wang Pengyu in a preaching tone. He cupped his hands and asked, "It turns out that the little brother is also a member of the prime minister's sect. I am Yang Yiyan of the Xuankong Feixing Sect. I wonder who the little brother inherits?" Wang Pengyu smiled, but still returned the gift: "The Wang family in Pingshan is full of heretics and even Master Yang may not know about it." Yang Yiyan smiled coquettishly: "Brother Wang, aren't you laughing at me? If you don't mind, just call me Uncle Yang." "When we get to hn, why don't we let Yang be the host, treat little brother Wang to a casual meal, and discuss the art of physiognomy by the way?" Wang Pengyu may have a clearer understanding of the Xuankong Feixing Sect's inheritance than Yang Yiyan, but this person has rich experience and seems to have traveled a lot. Naturally, Wang Pengyu has some experience that is worth learning. He couldn't refuse the other party, so he smiled and said: " If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A woman sitting in front of Wang Pengyu wearing a military uniform and with a big travel bag next to her heard Wang Pengyu and Yang Yiyan "talking nonsense" and finally agreed to have a dinner with each other. She couldn't help but snorted and looked back at Wang Pengyu and Yang Yiyan. He said in a deep voice: "You kid, you are so good and don't learn from me, but you believe this, be careful of being deceived." Wang Pengyu spoke brightly. This female soldier was about 22 or 23 years old. She was pretty good-looking and vigorous. She looked like an active soldier returning home to visit relatives. She had tough calluses on her hands and exuded a faint murderous aura. She should have some Chinese martial arts and military fighting skills. With Wang Pengyu's cultivation level, she gave her a cold look and felt a chill as she had seen blood and human life under her hands. Yang Yiyan, an ordinary person with no magic power, trembled in his heart, swallowed his saliva, and did not dare to continue talking to Wang Pengyu. After all, the other party had good intentions. Just as Wang Pengyu was about to explain, the female soldier turned back and didn't even look at him. Wang Pengyu asked for trouble and shrugged self-deprecatingly. He did not stick to the other party like a fly seeing honey just because of his beauty. He opened the Simple Book and started reading again. Yang Yiyan and her name were completely different. After a while, the woman's cold and harsh aura dissipated, and he couldn't help but talk to Wang Pengyu again. He didn't dare to learn a lesson this time and no longer talked about physiognomy, but bragging to Wang Pengyu about him. Wherever he has been, he has set up Feng Shui formations for rich businessmen, etc., as well as weird legends and customs in some places, etc. He covers everything from north to south, and he is definitely a very talkative person. Wang Pengyu thinks he should change his name to Yang Wanyan. Unexpectedly, when he said this, Yang Yiyan showed a look of shock on his face. After a while, he gave a thumbs up and said in admiration: "Brother Wang is really good at physiognomy. He can figure out my previous name! But later everyone said that I am a tough guy." He is straightforward and can tell the secrets of heaven in just one sentence, so he changed his name to Yang Yiyan." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 63. Under the deadly killing formation Accompanied by Yang Yiyan, a talkative person, the journey seemed to become shorter. When he arrived at Heyan City Railway Station, Master Yang actually had a driver waiting for him, inviting Wang Pengyu to his hometown in Tangjia County for dinner. Anyway, if nothing unexpected happened, Wang Pengyu stayed here for a long time, and it was rare to meet someone who really understood the art of xiaoxiangshu, so he agreed to Yang Yiyan's invitation. However, before that, he had to ask the train station's check-in office to lead the black tiger. out. When Yang Yiyan saw the black tiger, he couldn't help being surprised. He didn't expect that the native dog could grow to such a height. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The black tiger now weighs at least sixty or seventy pounds. It has shiny black hair that looks like black silk. There is a golden thread on its back from the neck to the tip of the tail, which shines like gold. It is not ordinary at first glance. Dogs can be compared. Wang Pengyu brought the black tiger out. Considering that this ferocious mastiff only listened to him, if he was not at home for a long time, it would not be easy to tame it once its wildness relapsed, and he was afraid that it would suddenly go crazy and hurt others. In addition, the black tiger has strong blood energy and can defeat all evil spirits. Having Wang Pengyu with him naturally has some benefits. Yang Yiyan is just an ordinary person with a little knowledge of physiognomy. He has no magic power in his body. After being stared at by the black tiger's fierce eyes, he felt that his feet were weak and he almost lost his balance. Wang Pengyu shouted softly, and the black tiger restrained its fierce glare and half-squinted its eyes. Except for its slightly larger size and the more mysterious golden thread on its back, the black tiger was no different from an ordinary native dog. It¡¯s just that Yang Yiyan¡¯s eyes looked at it with a hint of fear, and he admired Wang Pengyu even more. He determined in his heart that Wang Pengyu was not an ordinary child, otherwise how could he bring such a ferocious vicious dog with him when he went out! Not only Yang Yiyan, but the staff at the train consignment office were also scared to death by the black tiger. Tiger-like roars were often heard on the road. The dogs and pets being checked in with the black tiger were so frightened that they hid in the corners of the cages without daring to move. As soon as the train stopped, he immediately called the phone number left by Wang Pengyu and asked Wang Pengyu to pick up the vicious dog. Although there was a wire cage holding the black tiger, the staff did not dare to approach it easily, lest the terrifying vicious dog break open the cage and come out. Wang Pengyu briefly explained to Yang Yiyan that he and the driver did not need to be afraid of the black tiger. When Yang Yiyan and the two saw Wang Pengyu, they casually said something, and the black tiger obediently got into the back seat of the car and squatted on the seat without saying a word. Surprised, the fear of the black tiger faded a lot, and then he drove to Tangjia County. On the way, when passing a hill, Wang Pengyu suddenly narrowed his eyes, pointed to the luxurious tomb built on the hillside slope on the right and asked: "Uncle Yang, whose tomb belongs to this?" Yang Yiyan was very familiar with the nearby situation and smiled without looking at it: "This is the ancestral tomb of Mr. Tang Xuanguo, a great virtuous man in our county. It has excellent feng shui and is a strange cave with four elephants guarding it to gather wealth and fortune. Since Tang Xuan Mr. Guo moved his ancestral grave here, and the family business has become more prosperous, and he is vaguely the richest man in Tangjia County and even Heyan City!" He admired for a while, and then said: "But Mr. Tang Xuanguo never mentioned the person who created the feng shui of Kanyu's ancestral tomb, and he didn't know that it was the fellow prime minister who arranged it for him." Wang Pengyu felt extremely strange in his heart: "It's strange. The hilltop to the south of this tomb spreads its wings and the wind is surging, which is the image of a red bird. There are small mountains and dense forests in the east, which are called Qinglong. There are black turtles in the reservoir in the north. As long as the airflow meets in the west, Where the white tiger stone statue is buried, the auspicious energy can be gathered into the tomb. Although it is not as good as the spiritual cave protected by the four innate elephants, it is also a rare place for the ghost house. Why is the auspicious energy condensed in the tomb slowly dissipated? , is there a faint evil spirit rushing in?" "If this continues, within half a year, the auspiciousness here will be completely dissipated, and the situation of gathering wealth and blessings with the four elephants will not only be completely destroyed, but will also turn into an extremely terrifying hole of evil!" The more Wang Pengyu thought about it, the less he understood. Immediately he said: "Uncle Yang. Stop the car. I want to take a look at the cemetery." Yang Yiyan is not as good as Wang Pengyu in physiognomy, but he is much better at observing words and emotions than Wang Pengyu. When he saw Wang Pengyu frowning, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment: "Brother Wang, have you discovered something wrong?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Nothing, just a little curious." Yang Yiyan nodded, told the driver to wait by the roadside, and then accompanied Wang Pengyu up the mountain. Wang Pengyu looked at it for a while, but he was also puzzled. For him, cracking the evil spirit of Feng Shui was more interesting than reading anything. He couldn't help frowning and turning over the inheritance of Feng Shui Kanyu in his mind. Then he took out the nine-turn compass and walked several directions. Kanyu Feng Shui checked the earth's atmosphere and finally found something abnormal in the reservoir to the north. Yang Yiyan walked with Wang Pengyu for a long time, and Wang Pengyu suddenly asked: "Uncle Yang, this reservoirWhy is there a dam blocking the protruding water surface? " Yang Yiyan said oh and explained: "This is the Pipa Reservoir. The small pool in front is not large and the water is not deep. Usually, some mountain water with sediment flows into the reservoir, which affects the water quality, so a cement dam was built to separate it. Come on." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Xuanwu's head is hidden, which is an ominous sign. Originally, the pool and Pipa Reservoir were connected, which happened to be the state where Xuanwu raised his head. Now not only is his head hidden, but his head is also beheaded. No wonder it is not auspicious. Gathered." Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu frowned again: "No! Even if Xuanwu beheads the head, the power of the other three elephants is not light. Why is the auspicious energy scattered and the evil energy gathering? Has it become a point of great evil?" However, inspired by Xuanwu's decapitation, Wang Pengyu suddenly remembered the method of turning the Daji Spirit Point into a point of great evil. After turning the compass and calculating for a while, he couldn't help but take a breath of air and couldn't help but cry out: "It's so cruel. ! He actually set up such a four-kill formation to prevent him from having any descendants or descendants!" Yang Yiyan's expression changed: "What did little brother Wang say? What are the Four Ultimate Killing Formations?" Wang Pengyu said it out of control for a moment, so he had to explain: "This is not a pattern of four elephants gathering wealth and blessings, but a formation of four elephants weeping and dying! Xuanwu hides his head, the blue dragon has no legs, the white tiger carries the corpse, and the red bird cries sadly. Bu. How much hatred do the people in the formation have against Tang Xuanguo to secretly set up such a vicious formation!" Yang Yiyan didn't understand, and couldn't help asking: "Xuanwu hides its head, the blue dragon has no legs, the white tiger carries the corpse, and the red bird cries sadly? What does it mean?" Wang Pengyu finally saw through this ancient Feng Shui killing formation, and couldn't help but feel a little proud. He simply explained it to Yang Yiyan: "The small pool in front of the reservoir is separated by a dam. It is Xuanwu's beheading, which is more dangerous than Xuanwu's hidden head. Dongfangwu The mountain forest is moving like a dragon, but someone started to cut down the trees on the mountain, cutting off the Canglong's legs, which is the death of the Canglong without legs." "Because the dam blocked the mountain water entering the reservoir, the mountain water flowed down. When it reached the foot of Zhuque Peak, there was nothing wrong with the ordinary mountain top. The mountain was shaped like a Suzaku. Suzaku belongs to fire. Water and fire cannot blend. It is called Suzaku crying!" Yang Yiyan half-understood what he heard, but he asked with some confusion: "Are the three images you mentioned formed unintentionally? How can you say that there is a huge hatred between the person setting up the formation and Mr. Tang Xuanguo?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "There is no coincidence. This alone can at most destroy the auspicious symbols of the tomb. The condensed evil spirit will not be able to disperse from the west like now. The three symbols have been gathered, if I am not wrong. , four hundred meters away to the west, four meters deep underground, there is a four-meter-long white tiger statue buried with its head pointing toward the tomb where the bones are hidden, where the white tiger holds the corpse!" Yang Yiyan didn't open his heavenly eyes and couldn't see the four qi of Feng Shui. Naturally, he wouldn't have noticed that the auspicious qi had been dispersed and the evil qi had condensed in the tomb. Hearing what Wang Pengyu said so eloquently, he seemed to remember seeing the saying that Xuanwu had his head hidden in some book, and he couldn't help but sigh. After a long while, he said: "Mr. Tang Xuanguo is a well-known philanthropist in our city. He has donated more than 100 million yuan. He also established the Tang Xuanguo Charity Fund to help out-of-school children and support education. How could he attract others? Such hatred?" He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Since little brother Wang has seen through the magic circle, why don't we find Mr. Tang Xuanguo and explain everything to him. As Mr. Tang Xuanguo, I think he will not treat us badly." Wang Pengyu frowned and said calmly: "I was just curious for a moment and couldn't figure out what was wrong here, so I came to take a look in person. I didn't mean to help Tang Xuanguo break the killing formation." He paused and then said: "Uncle Yang, please forgive me for talking too much, but don't think about making money. If you tell Tang Xuanguo about this, even if you can't break the killing formation, you will completely offend Bu." People of the formation.¡± "This man has extremely deep magical power and superb skills. I'm afraid he is not something you, Uncle Yang, can handle." Wang Pengyu finally saved some face for Yang Yiyan. In fact, it is not difficult to break this killing formation. You only need to tear down the dam and prohibit others from cutting down the trees on the mountain. Then you will take out the compass, judge the trend of the earth, and turn the white tiger in the direction to correspond with the blue dragon, forming a coiled dragon and a tiger. That's fine, the hard part is just to see through the changes in the killing formation. Wang Pengyu will naturally not offend the fortune teller who can arrange the four-elephant weeping blood-destroying formation for someone he has never met. He even dared to kill people from Tianshi Dao. Of course, it was not because he was afraid of the other party, but it was just unnecessary. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 64. Asking for help Yang Yiyan only knew about the killing scheme here because of his relationship. Wang Pengyu didn't want Yang Yiyan to lose his life for money, so he reminded him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of expectation that Yang Yiyan, a middle-aged man in his early 40s, has a lovely wife in her 20s who is very good at cooking. Wang Pengyu had dinner but did not stay overnight. Because it was inconvenient to take a car or take a taxi with Heihu, Yang Yiyan asked the driver to take Wang Pengyu to Jun County, and Wang Pengyu did not refuse the other party's kindness. It¡¯s really inconvenient not to have your own car. Yang Yiyan knew that he was worth a lot. In the eyes of others, the magical means were just what he said in the photo book. Wang Pengyu was the successor of Taoism with real talent and learning, although he did not know the inheritance and origin of the Wang family in Pingshan. ¡°Maybe he would ask for something from the other party in the future, so Yang Yiyan deliberately made friends with Wang Pengyu. Not only did he take him home, but he also asked the driver to take him hundreds of miles away to Jun County. It is not easy for ordinary people to get into Master Yang's door. In the past ten years, he has taught people Feng Shui and accumulated millions of wealth. He is also well-known in Tangjia County. Naturally, he would not forget to ask Wang Pengyu for his contact number. Although Wang Pengyu admitted that this number was not commonly used, he could just send a message to his mobile phone if he had anything to do. He would look at the message on it from time to time, which satisfied Yang Yiyan. In his eyes, Wang Pengyu is a land god, and the native dog next to him is like a monster. The two guard Tibetan mastiffs he raises are usually extremely ferocious and aggressive, and they are glared at by the native dog when they are not close to strangers. , he was so frightened that he trembled all over, barked twice in the distance, and did not dare to get within three meters of the local dog. ¡°As long as we keep in touch more in the future, we might have a chance to learn the magic power mentioned in the photo book. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t tell his second aunt that he was coming to Jun County. When he arrived in Jun County, he called Shen Zhengde¡¯s home. Shen Zhengde looked very happy when he received the call from Wang Pengyu and asked if he wanted to pick up Wang Pengyu. Knowing that Wang Pengyu had arrived in Jun County, he immediately called Wang Pengyu to his home. Seeing the second aunt and others, Wang Pengyu felt a little strange. Although Shen Zhengde and others had smiles on their faces, their faces were obviously not good. The two older ones, Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi, were even more depressed. Shen Tong was better, but Shen Bing was also yawning repeatedly and listless. Wang Pengyu has good medical skills. At a glance, he can tell that they are infected by evil spirits and lack of Yang Qi. Although he cannot tell the fate of his relatives, there is still no problem just by looking at their faces. Wang Pengyu was surprised at first. As soon as he entered the house, he felt a little different from before, but the evil spirit was not strong, and Shen Zhengde and others were not like this. He took a brief look at the layout of the room, but there was nothing wrong with it. He casually asked during the meal: "Uncle, why do you look a little uncomfortable? Are you sick?" Shen Zhengde shook his head and said: "No, it's just that a building was built opposite, and the bright lights shone on the windows at night. I didn't sleep well and seemed a little sleepy." Shen Bing also hummed and said: "There is also a bar downstairs. It opens at eight o'clock every night. It is very noisy!" Shen Tong was so angry that he put down his job and said loudly: "If dad hadn't given it to me, I would have found someone to demolish this bar!" Wang Pengyu knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. No wonder he couldn't see how much evil spirit there was in the house. It turned out that the evil spirit was caused by reflection evil and five-tone evil. Now it was broad daylight, the building opposite had no lights on, and the bar downstairs was not open, so the evil spirit did not appear to be strong. At night, the evil spirit was stronger. If it goes up, Shen Zhengde and the others will naturally not sleep well. Over time, their bodies will definitely go into trouble. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Cousin, my uncle is doing it for your own good, so don't always fight and kill. Let's do this. You can accompany me to the market later to buy a double-layered light-proof curtain and a few potted plants. Come back and make sure you have a good night's sleep." Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi knew what the Wang family did before, so they couldn't help but asked doubtfully: "Is it really possible?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said, "There should be no problem." Shen Bing looked at the big dog at Wang Pengyu's feet and couldn't help asking: "Ayu, why doesn't this dog want to eat? Isn't it hungry?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's nothing. It just doesn't eat what others feed it, and it doesn't like to eat cooked food. I'll buy some raw meat for it later." Shen Tong's eyes lit up and he said in admiration: "What a dog! I heard that dogs that eat raw meat are very ferocious. My master has a black-spotted wolfdog that usually feeds on raw meat. It can bite off a thick-wristed dog with one bite. The wooden strips are extremely powerful. But why do I think this native dog is big enough but very docile?"  Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel funny. This was the first time someone said that Black Tiger was docile. If this guy burst out with ferocious momentum, he would definitely scare ordinary people half to death. In a fight, even Mingjin warriors may not be Black Tiger's opponent. ¡°But the black-spotted wolfdog that Shen Tong mentioned was pretty good at actually biting a wooden stick as thick as his wrist. It was even better than Tang Jiajun¡¯s Tibetan Mastiff King. Although most of the wolfdogs do not have any famous bloodline, and the only famous one is the German blackback, they have great potential and vary greatly in size. Some have inherited more wild wolf bloodlines and can be as ferocious and aggressive as wild wolves. No worse than the top ten most vicious dogs in the world. In order to better tame black tigers, Wang Pengyu not only asked Chi Zhijian for tips on training fierce dogs, but also bought a lot of books about dogs to read, so he had some understanding of dogs. After dinner, Shen Tong and Shen Bing took Wang Pengyu to the city's flower and tree market to buy potted plants. Wang Pengyu chose several plates of relatively cheap dieffenbachia, agave, monstera, etc., and prepared to arrange a silent evil-breaking technique at Shen's house. Then I bought curtains and two Bagua mirrors. "Using physiognomy to cast spells and form formations on oneself depends on the degree and the individual's ability to withstand the backlash. For example, when a fortune teller himself is looking for a place for his ancestral tomb to have a ghost house, he should not deliberately look for places with strong evil spirits to harm himself and his family. He usually looks for places where the vital energy can regenerate, which can extend the family's blessings, although it may not lead to great wealth. , you can be granted the title of marquis and worship the prime minister, and you can be safe and free from illness and pain. There is a saying in ancient fortune-telling books that those who follow fortune-telling are mostly people with shallow fortunes. They cannot bear the fate of being able to become a prince or prime minister, or even win the world. Even if they really find the true acupoint of the Dragon Vein, they can only point it out to others and themselves. I would never dare to occupy the dragon's cave to bury the bones of my ancestors. Wang Pengyu only set up a magic circle for the Shen family to get rid of evil spirits, not to bring luck to himself and change his destiny, so naturally there would be no problem. His relationship with the Shen family is further apart. It is not as good as Yang Yiyan's arrangement to gather wealth for himself, and his body's resistance is a thousand times stronger than Yang Yiyan's. Even if there is a slight backlash, it is not worth mentioning to Wang Pengyu. A little luck nourishes the body It will eliminate the trouble. Wang Pengyu slightly moved some furniture in the living room, and added the newly purchased potted plants. Shen Zhengde and others could feel that the house had undergone subtle changes without knowing the way of physiognomy. The objects were still the same, but they were much more pleasing to the eye, and the space changed. It is so open that the noise from the road outside almost disappears. People in the house suddenly become energetic. ¡°Following that, Wang Pengyu hung Bagua mirrors on the top of the two windows facing the building to block back the evil spirits coming from them, and hung up light-blocking curtains, which also broke the reflective evil spirits of the Shen family. In the past, Shen Zhengde also tried to find something to block the light. I don't know if it was for psychological reasons or something, but he always felt that the light was dazzling. Now Wang Pengyu made a few simple arrangements and completely relieved the troubles that had troubled them for more than half a month. They slept better than ever before at night. When I woke up the next day, my mental outlook had changed greatly. Text 65. Looking for help Shen Bing has found a job as a salesperson in a supermarket. Shen Tong has to practice iron sand palm with the iron palm master Chen Sanye. He has no time to take Wang Pengyu around. Shen Zhengde and his wife are making a living by opening a rice shop, so Wang Pengyu plans to go to Wangjia Village in the countryside. , repair my great-grandfather¡¯s grave, buy some daily necessities, and live in the Wang family¡¯s ancestral house for a while. He had to practice boxing and Qi nourishing techniques every day, so it was not suitable for him to stay with Shen Zhengde and the others in Jun County, and Black Tiger was not good in a busy city, so he simply moved to the Wang family's ancestral house. Although it was somewhat damaged, it was not a problem to clean it up. It's better to be quiet and not be disturbed by others. In order to prevent Shen Zhengde and others from misunderstanding, Wang Pengyu briefly explained to them the reason why he wanted to go to his ancestral home. This ancestral house is the property of the Wang family, and the name of the head of the household is Wang Changshan. Shen Zhengde couldn't persuade Wang Pengyu to keep him, so he took time to buy some daily necessities with Wang Pengyu and sent Wang Pengyu to Wangjiacun. Originally, he wanted to stay and help Wang Pengyu clean up his ancestral house, but Wang Pengyu knew that he was busy. Now Shen Bing was not helping in the store, and his uncle couldn't leave for too long, so he asked him to go back and clean up by himself. In fact, there is nothing to clean up. It used to be used as a township government office, and the tiles were intact and did not leak. Later, it was returned to the hands of the Wang family. Shen Zhengde and others would go there every time they came to pay homage to Wang Zuming during the Qingming Festival and Double Ninth Festival. Just clean it and sweep away the dust and you can live in it. Wang Julan from Heyan City watched anxiously as her husband Zhu Yanming put down the phone, and immediately asked anxiously: "Yanming, how are you? What do you say over there?" Zhu Yanming sighed deeply, his face seemed to have aged more than ten years in an instant, and he said calmly: "What else can be done? When they heard about the Qinggan Guild Hall, they all made excuses and refused to help!" Wang Julan¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°What should we do? You are already the deputy mayor, is there nothing you can do about this guild hall?¡± Zhu Yanming suddenly slapped the table: "What about the deputy mayor? Don't talk about me, an unusual deputy mayor. Even if you are the mayor, who is thousands of miles away from GD, who will sell you such a face! That Qinggan The guild hall is very powerful over there, who would offend them for this little favor! They are all good sons you indulged!" "Thenthen we will ignore Lang'er? Just watch him being hacked to death? He is your own flesh and blood!" Wang Julan's face was ashen, and she sat down on the sofa rudely, looking at him with blank eyes. With her husband of more than twenty years. Zhu Yanming sighed: "Let's do this, sell this house, take out all the jewelry and everything, and then I can pull off this old face and ask others to borrow some money, and I should be able to get two million." Wang Julan said worriedly: "Lang'er called back and said that if he pays off his gambling debt in three days, they will cut off his fingers. Is there still enough time?" ¡°I¡¯ll call again and see if I can find someone to intercede with, for a couple of days.¡± Zhu Yanming really couldn¡¯t think of any solution. My son ended up gambling at a casino in Yangcheng for some reason and lost more than two million. I asked him how a low-ranking deputy mayor could find so much money. Even if he wanted to be greedy, he didn't have time. I called him and asked about some money over there. Only through friendship did I know that the Qinggan Guild Hall had a deep background, and even the local officials did not dare to provoke them easily. Zhu Yanming made another long phone call and said a lot of nice things before he found someone who agreed to pass the message on. There was no guarantee whether it would succeed or not. Zhu Yanming could only hope that the other party could persuade the people at the Qingqian Guild Hall, and then called The person on the phone is looking for a buyer for the house. Selling a house is not an easy task. There are several procedures. Ordinary people cannot complete the transaction without a hair and a half month old. However, Zhu Yanming has some power after all. It should not be a problem to find a buyer to complete the transaction within three days. Zhu Hanjuan, who was listening to her parents talking, suddenly thought of something and couldn't help but said: "Dad, doesn't the second aunt's son Shen Tong have some relationship with the gang members? Maybe he also has contact with Yangcheng. Why don't you ask him if he has any connections? Method?" Although Wang Julan and Shen Zhengde have no contact, they are relatively clear about the Shen family's affairs. When her daughter said this, Wang Julan's eyes lit up and she nodded and said, "That's right, why didn't I think of this." Zhu Yanming shook his head and said: "It's too far away from Yangcheng Oh, you might as well ask." Wang Julan came to the door in person, which greatly surprised Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi. When Wang Julan told the whole story, Wang Pandi agreed to mention it to his son because they were sisters. Shen Tong originally had no good impression of the Zhu family, and Zhu Lang's life and death had nothing to do with him. However, his mother got angry and had no choice but to ask Master Chen San about the Qingqian Guild Hall. When he came back in the evening, Shen Tong looked a little unhappy. I learned from Chen Sankou that the Qinggan Guild Hall is one of the branches of the Qing Gang and is extremely powerful.Even the master Chen San said he was no match for the pinnacle expert. Although Chen Sanye is one of the three top leaders in Jun County, compared with the Qinggan Guild Hall, which is rooted in Yangcheng and has intricate connections with gangs in Hong Kong and Macao, it is many times worse. Naturally, he cannot speak. Wang Julan was still staying at the Shen family waiting for news about Shen Tong. After hearing this, she became depressed and was about to leave. Shen Tong suddenly said: "We can't talk to each other, why don't you find cousin Pengyu?" Although Shen Tong didn't know whether Wang Pengyu had any contact with people in the gang, Mr. Wang was a master of Huajing, and the Qinggan Gang was an old gang and had entangled relationships with people in the martial arts. As long as grandpa was willing to speak out, Qinggan The gang will definitely sell this favor. No matter how powerful the Qinggan Gang is, they will never have the guts to kill the grandson of a great master of the Transformation Realm! Shen Tong had watched Wang Pengyu practice boxing and knew that the Wang family's inherited martial arts were powerful. Later, he had many phone calls with Wang Pengyu and learned that Grandpa Wang Chengyuan had been promoted to the realm of transformation. At this time, Wang Julan came to ask for help. Because of Wang Pengyu's relationship, Shen Tong's personality became much calmer. He didn't want to really see Zhu Lang being killed by the people of Qingqian Guild Hall, so he pointed out the way to Wang Julan. ¡°After all, it was Wang Julan¡¯s secret effort that allowed Wang Changshan to return to the Wang family¡¯s ancestral home. Wang Julan¡¯s face became a little strange when she heard the words Peng Yu¡¯s cousin. She hesitated for a moment before asking: ¡°Dadcan Peng Yu help Lang¡¯er?¡± Shen Tong said coldly: "As long as grandpa is willing to open his mouth, there is nothing he can't do." As a member of a gang, he has also practiced Iron Sand Palm for several years, and has entered the martial arts circle. Shen Tong knows better than anyone else the power of a transformation master to intimidate gangs. Wang Julan couldn't help but have a look of surprise in her eyes, and said hurriedly: "I'll call dad right away and ask him to save Lang'er." Wang Pandi was also a little surprised that her son would say such things. She had been to Pingshan and felt that her father was an ordinary citizen. How could he have anything to do with the gang members? However, he still said: "Sister, don't worry. Pengyu happened to be here and was living in I'll give him a call at my ancestral home and ask." She was worried that her father, who was over seventy years old, would be unbearable if he knew something like this happened to his grandson, so he asked her eldest sister to ask Wang Pengyu first. Wang Pengyu has been in Wangjia Village for a few days. There is no water in the village, so he paid the villagers to help him dig a well, and he became familiar with the people in Wangjia Village. That day, he took Black Tiger to the back mountain. As he watched this guy chase a hare, the phone suddenly rang. Not many people knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s new number. After looking it up, it turned out to be the second aunt¡¯s phone number. After answering the phone, the second aunt casually asked Wang Pengyu a few words about whether he was used to it in Wangjiacun, and then handed the phone to Wang Julan. Wang Pengyu was relatively unfamiliar with this aunt whom he had never met before. After hearing her tell the whole story, he pondered for a moment and said, "I understand. Don't worry too much, aunt. I'll call back and ask." Originally, as an old man, as long as he found the Qinggan Guild Hall, the other party would definitely let him go. However, these are extraordinary times. Many powerful Xuanmen people have entered Pingshan to compete for the Ziwei Xingdou calculation and thaumaturgy. If they know that Pingshan has appeared, The transformation master will definitely attract the attention of countless warriors, and he might find out that Wang Pengyu killed someone from Tianshi Dao. Wang Pengyu does not want to take this risk. But no matter what, Zhu Lang was also his cousin, and his aunt was embarrassed to find him again. It was hard to ignore this matter. Wang Pengyu thought about it, took out the previous card, and called Han Qingwen. Text 66. Traces of Tigers in Lingdi 32. Valley Spiritual Land Although Zhu Yanming is the deputy mayor, in the land of Yangcheng, he only knows ordinary clerks, or at most the directors of some obscure departments. Qingqian Guild doesn't need to give them face when asking for help, but Han Qingwen's ranking depends on The yamen in front spoke, but they did not dare to refuse, so they immediately ordered his release. Zhu Lang was tied to a wooden chair with a bruised nose and swollen face. When he saw the scar on his face and the extremely ferocious Captain Xiao entered the room, his expression suddenly changed and he shouted urgently: "Don't hit me, don't hit me, my dad." I will definitely raise two million for you!¡± Who would have thought that Captain Xiao laughed and loosened the rope for him: "Misunderstanding, since Mr. Zhu knows Mr. Han, I would have told him earlier. Two million is not a big amount." Zhu Lang was immediately overjoyed and thought that Young Master Han was the person his father was looking for. However, after being severely beaten, he already knew that his father's identity as the deputy mayor was not so reliable here, and he did not dare to be as arrogant as he was at first. He asked tremblingly: "Can I go?" On the surface, Captain Xiao is the captain of the security team of the Qingqian Guild Hall, but his real identity is the gold medal red stick of the Qingqian Gang. He has a high status in the gang. He knows the reason for letting this kid go, although he is a little heartbroken. Wan, but still nodded and said: "Well, you can go. This is the IOU you wrote. By the way, say hello to Mr. Han for me." After saying that, he asked people to take Zhu Lang out of the basement of the guild hall. When Zhu Lang walked out of the guild hall, he did not see Mr. Han as Captain Xiao mentioned. All he saw was a bodyguard sent by Han Qingwen. Han Qingwen didn¡¯t know about the entanglement between the Wang family and the Zhu family, but when he heard Wang Pengyu say that something had happened to his cousin, he knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s methods and naturally he would not neglect it and immediately sent bodyguards. ¡°Had he not been concerned about his identity and not wanting to have too many contacts with people from gangs like the Qinggan Gang to avoid gossip, Han Qingwen would probably have come here in person. When Wang Pengyu received Han Qingwen's call, Zhu Yanming also received a call from his son to report that he was safe. He knew that Zhu Lang had left the club safely and had torn up the IOU. He couldn't help but wonder secretly who he was talking about, Mr. Han. He quickly told his son to come back to Heyan City immediately, and then called Wang Julan. Wang Julan just called Wang Pengyu. Twenty minutes later, her husband called to say that her son was safe and sound. She was pleasantly surprised and couldn't help but wonder, wouldn't his father have such great abilities over there? She also asked someone to check out the situation of her father's family, which was just an ordinary farm family. But it was naturally difficult to ask anything at this time. I hung up the phone, thanked Shen Zhengde and others, and called Wang Pengyu in person to express his thanks. Only then did I know that it was really Wang Pengyu who asked someone to help. As soon as Zhu Yanming put down the phone, the deputy director of the Yangcheng Water Conservancy Bureau called and said in a strange tone: "Lao Zhu, are you too stupid? Now that you have found Mr. Han to intercede, why do you let Lao Xie make a fool of me? ?¡± He had some friendship with a deputy manager of the Qingqian Guild Hall, so he agreed to talk to Zhu Yanming. Unexpectedly, when he called to ask, Zhu Lang had already left, and it was Han Qingwen who interceded. Naturally, he didn¡¯t really want to blame Zhu Yanming for making this call. After all, his son¡¯s life was at stake, so he would definitely try to find as many connections as possible. He was just wondering how Zhu Yanming could find the great master of the Han family to see if there was any chance of getting in touch with him. Zhu Yanming had no idea what was going on when his son told him about Young Master Han. He told Lao Xie honestly and then asked: "Lao Xie, what is Young Master Han's identity?" Lao Xie asked a little strangely: "Lao Zhu, you really don't know, right? He is the No. 3 government office in our province, and it is said that he will go further!" Zhu Yanming couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning. When Lao Xie said this, he naturally knew the other person's background. If the younger one didn't know him, how could the older one not know? The only connection he found was Lao Xie, the deputy director. Needless to say, the great master of the Han family must have found a connection from his wife's natal family. His face was changing, and he had no intention of continuing the conversation with Lao Xie. He hung up after saying a few polite words. Telephone. When Wang Julan returned home, Zhu Yanming asked and confirmed this. He was silent for a long time before sighing and saying: "Julan, I didn't expect that it was you who was willing to help your own people in the end. We have really neglected your natal family in these years. When Lang'er comes back, let's go visit Peng Yu's nephew, and then go to Pingshan to thank my father-in-law when we have time." Wang Julan looked a little strange: "Will dad forgive me?" Zhu Yanming smiled and said: "Cut the meat without removing the skin. My father-in-law is willing to save Lang'er, which shows that he still cares about us. In fact, apart from not going to see them, we didn't do anything to feel sorry for them. We still helped to take care of the Wang family's ancestral house." When you come back, your father-in-law will definitely not blame you." Zhu Hanjuan said curiously: "Mother??Didn¡¯t you say that grandpa¡¯s place is very ordinary? How come you rescued my brother so quickly? " Hearing her daughter¡¯s question, Wang Julan realized that apart from knowing where her father and the others lived and the names of their family members, she knew nothing about anything else. Her mood was extremely complicated and she didn¡¯t know how to answer her children¡¯s questions. Wang Pengyu didn't take this matter to heart. For him, he just promised to make a fortune for Han Qingwen in the future. After hanging up the phone, he continued to head towards the mountains. Although the mountain behind Wangjiacun is not very high, it is also very deep, densely wooded and full of life. It belongs to the end of the Taihang Mountains. Wang Pengyu prepared a lot of dry food butcher shop, brought two sets of clothes, and entered the mountains with a big bag on his back, preparing to enter the Taihang Mountains to find a place full of spiritual energy, practice skills, and improve his cultivation. The anger is strong and condenses one place called prosperity. Both of them are good at qi. Different from the martial arts mana, angry can only replenish the physical consumption of the creature. Strong healthy body, the aura is the foundation of the warrior. For a person like Wang Pengyu who cultivates in densely populated places like cities, the effect is very poor. Wang Chengyuan was able to break through in Pingshan, not because of the strong spiritual energy in Pingshan, but because the foundation he had laid before and the spiritual energy he absorbed had been filled. , what is lacking is the understanding of Taoism. Once you break through the shackles in your heart, you will achieve the state of a master. Unless Wang Pengyu is willing to be like his grandfather, delaying for thirty to fifty years to slowly absorb spiritual energy and improve his cultivation, otherwise he will have to travel everywhere to find places full of spiritual energy to practice. It is said that the real strong people live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, not without reason. Like Wang Pengyu, they need to find spiritual places to practice. In just one hour, Black Tiger had already caught three hares and one deer. However, this guy's appetite was getting bigger and bigger, and all three rabbits went into his stomach. Wang Pengyu simply took out his knife, searched for the mountain stream, and chopped them up. He lit a fire and roasted the deer, sprinkled it with salt and seasonings, and had a good meal of wild game. With the machete in his hand, he chopped the vines and thorns and walked towards a place where there are few human traces. Black Tiger followed behind with his eyes looking around. Unknowingly, one man and one dog had penetrated dozens of miles into the mountains. Looking up, he saw everything around him. It is a dense jungle, and traces of human activities have completely disappeared. Wang Pengyu also found a few places where the spiritual energy was more abundant, but after practicing cross-legged for a while, the effect was not as good as he thought, so he continued to move forward, searching in the mountains for three days in a row, and entered the depths of the Taihang Mountains. There were rolling mountains everywhere, and the spiritual energy was everywhere. There were more places. In just one day, Wang Pengyu discovered as many as five places. Of course, Wang Pengyu did not search blindly. As a person who is proficient in magic and Qimen magic formations, Wang Pengyu took out a nine-turn compass, surveyed the terrain, and judged where the spiritual energy flowed and gathered based on the direction of the mountain. Finally, he found a small of valley. The valley is not big. It is located in the middle of three peaks. There is a waterfall falling nearby, which is exactly in line with the pattern of the rhinoceros looking at the moon and the three peaks falling into the Tianhe River. It is a rare spiritual place for warriors to practice. The spiritual energy in it is ten times that of the spiritual energy Wang Pengyu encountered before. I couldn't help but be overjoyed and immediately decided to practice cultivation here. There is a dense forest of fine leaves at the entrance of the valley. Near the entrance of the valley, the black tiger's hair suddenly stood up, and its body suddenly seemed to have grown much larger. Its eyes were fierce, and its teeth were growling at the entrance of the valley. Since Wang Pengyu entered the mountain, he has seen some wild boars and wild wolves, but none of them could make Black Tiger so vigilant. He couldn't help but feel a shiver in his heart, and asked in a low voice: "Black Tiger, is there any danger ahead?" Black Tiger could understand some of Wang Pengyu's simple words. He raised his paw and pointed to the left. Wang Pengyu looked in the direction Black Tiger pointed. Although he didn't see any powerful beasts, he saw a few bits left in the soft mud. A fresh, wide paw print. His eyes suddenly narrowed. In the mountains, there is only one animal with such paw prints, and that is the tiger, the king of the mountains! xxx has finally been recommended by Sanjiang. I hope everyone can support it. Sanjiang's recommendation vote is not as good as others, but everyone has a collection. It will not be lost like a recommendation vote if you vote for others. If you collect this book, you can also get the most It's time to get an update, isn't it? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 67. Cultivation in the Spiritual Land. Please add it to your collection. Nowadays, wild tigers are extremely rare. Wang Pengyu has never seen a real wild tiger - the combat power of those kept in zoos cannot be compared with that of real tigers. However, Wang Chengyuan once encountered a white-fronted tiger when he was young. According to him, the combat power of an adult wild tiger is comparable to that of an Anjin martial artist and is extremely powerful. In addition, the bloody beast like Tiger is not easy to disturb the mind by evil spirits, and his resistance to the technique is also very strong. Wang Pengyu encounters a tiger and has no confidence in winning. Tigers can walk alone, or together with a male and a female. If he encounters two tigers, Wang Pengyu has the only option to escape. Whether he can escape the tigers' pursuit is still unknown. The black tiger has not fully grown up yet, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the fierce tiger. Therefore, Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and chose to leave here first. Spiritual places such as Rhinoceros Watching the Moon, Three Peaks and Luo Tianhe are extremely rare. Wang Pengyu asked himself that after practicing here for three or two months, he would definitely be able to break through the Ming Jin cultivation level and enter the dark Jin realm of refining Qi and transforming into gods. Naturally, he could not give up like this. He just wanted to prepare. We need to be more thorough and find out the movement patterns and numbers of tigers. He took Black Tiger up to the nearby mountainside. There may be tigers living there, and there are not many ferocious carnivorous beasts nearby. Wang Pengyu quickly found a place with a wide view. He took out the telescope from his backpack and had a clear view of the woods at the entrance of the valley. Wang Pengyu followed his grandfather to many places during holidays and had a lot of experience sleeping in the wild. This time when he went into the mountains, he brought many necessary things, such as tents, mosquito repellent water, Yunnan Baiyao, etc., and found a flat place on the mountainside at night. On the ground, angry bonfire sleeping outdoors. Wang Pengyu watched the movement at the entrance of the valley for three days before he saw the tiger. However, this discovery made Wang Pengyu frown. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, but this is an exception during the breeding season. Wang Pengyu saw a female tiger followed by two furry tiger cubs, and then he realized that this was the location of a tiger den. It was very likely that the male tiger was also in it, so he was incapable of defeating her. Although Tianshu can kill enemies with a sword, it is too small after all. The lethality of the sword itself is of little use against these large beasts, and the terrifying evil energy contained in the sword is difficult to have a corresponding effect. If Even after using it several times in succession, the two tigers could not be killed. Wang Pengyu, whose internal energy was greatly reduced, must be the food of the angry tiger! In addition, this tiger is also much larger than the average female tiger. It may be because it lives outside the spiritual land such as the Three Peaks of Rhinoceros Watching the Moon and Luotian River. It has a strong physique and may not weigh four to five hundred kilograms. It is definitely heavier than ordinary Anjin warriors. Much more powerful. The male tiger that appeared at the end completely stopped Wang Pengyu from thinking about competing against him. I saw this terrifying giant insect with dazzling stripes, which was three meters long and weighed seven to eight hundred kilograms. It was even larger than the largest Siberian tiger. It dragged a black bear back to kill without any effort. Naturally, the larger the size of such a beast, the more lethal it is. However, this huge guy moves extremely nimblely. Wang Pengyu believes that even a powerful martial artist with great secret strength will never be the opponent of a tiger. I am afraid that this fierce The combat power of the creature is no longer inferior to the spirit beasts mentioned in ancient books. It is simply a spirit creature! The more terrifying the tiger is, the more eager Wang Pengyu is in his heart. No need to ask, everyone knows that the reason why the tiger mutates is because the three peaks of the rhinoceros in the valley fall into the sky. The tigers at the entrance of the valley are so powerful. If they practice in the valley for a period of time, wouldn't it be even more amazing? A few days later, Wang Pengyu found that neither of the two tigers had entered the valley. He couldn't help but wonder. Logically speaking, such a psychic beast would definitely be able to feel that the spiritual energy in the valley was full, and would place the tiger's den in the valley. No. The meeting will only take place at Taniguchi. While the male tiger was out looking for food, Wang Pengyu asked the black tiger to stay, bypassed the tiger's usual activity area, and secretly entered the valley mouth to take a look, and then he found out the reason. Originally, the valley was between three mountains, with a narrow and steep entrance. At some point, a huge boulder rolled down from the mountain and sealed the entrance of the valley, leaving only a small crack. Wang Pengyu felt cramped when he entered. With the size of two tigers, Unable to pass Go through the crack and enter the valley. The boulder is more than five meters high. Although the tiger is powerful, it cannot jump to such a height. Knowing this situation, Wang Pengyu was overjoyed. In this way, he no longer had to fear the sudden appearance of tigers. He did not have to kill two tigers before he dared to practice in the valley. He immediately returned to the mountainside and joined the black tiger. There was no phone signal down in the valley, but the signal was not weak on the mountainside. Wang Pengyu called home to report that he was safe, and said that he had found a place to practice, and that the phone would not be connected for a while. He told his grandfather not to worry, and then put away the tent. Waiting for something, he and Black Tiger quickly went to the mouth of the valley. The crack was only about 40 centimeters wide, and Wang Pengyu had to turn sideways toIt was impossible to enter the crack, and there were many scratches left on the outside of the rock. It was obvious that the tiger used to live in the valley, but was suddenly blocked by a boulder on its way home. It failed to beat the boulder, so it could only stay outside. That female tiger should be the mate that the male tiger found later, otherwise she would not be that much smaller than the male tiger. Moreover, it is impossible for a male tiger to live in the valley with another tiger, not even a female tiger. The valley is olive-shaped, about 700 to 800 meters long and 300 meters wide, and is filled with flowers and plants. Because of the strong spiritual energy, the temperature is obviously warmer than outside. It can be said that it is like spring all year round. There are many apple, peach, hawthorn and other trees growing with plump fruits. The air is extremely fresh, and it seems that you can breathe in spiritual energy when you breathe. . Because of the male tigers, there are no ferocious beasts like wild wolves and leopards here, but Wang Pengyu found a few foxes and monkeys. It seems that they arrived in the valley because of the falling boulders. In addition, there are many small animals such as hares and pheasants in the valley, which just solves Wang Pengyu's problem of eating meat. After all, the spiritual energy gathers here, and without the threat of tigers, many animals will definitely absorb the spiritual energy. This is the instinct of animals. In rivers, fish can feel slight changes in water quality, temperature, etc., and will migrate to waters more suitable for survival. The same is true for animals in the mountains, but now two big ones, Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger, have come to the valley. Stomach King, it¡¯s hard to say whether this is still a paradise for these little animals. Wang Pengyu walked around the valley, and there happened to be a sunken cave on the mountain wall near the waterfall. Although it was only two meters high and three or four meters deep, he took the mountain knife and knocked down the sharp rocks, leveled the ground, and drove away the mountains inside. Rat, seal the rat hole and light a bonfire at the entrance of the hole. It would be a good temporary residence. " However, with the black tiger around, mice, foxes, etc. naturally did not dare to approach the cave. Wang Pengyu was unnecessary. Pengyu, the Seven-Hearted Flower King, carries it with him to repel poisonous insects, mosquitoes and ants. Usually, he just puts the glass bottle under the sun for two or three hours. The fertility of this strange flower is not very good, but its vitality is extremely tough. It can even survive without moisture in the soil for a year after being planted. This place was filled with spiritual energy, so Wang Pengyu simply took the seven-hearted flower out of the bottle and planted it outside the entrance of the cave. The healing and detoxifying elixir prepared by the Qixincao that absorbs more spiritual energy is naturally more effective. In addition, Wang Pengyu also wants to see if the Qixincao can reproduce here. Subsequently, Wang Pengyu lived a hermit-like life here. As he expected, the effect of cultivating Qi nourishing techniques in the cave was five or six times more than outside. In just one month, the internal energy was two or three times stronger than before. The magic power in the body became sticky, and there was a faint breakthrough. Signs that Ming Jin has entered the cultivation level of Dark Jin! The higher the cultivation level, the more solid the internal energy. A transformation master like Wang Chengyuan can be said to have blood like lead and mercury, and exhale like arrows. If he takes a further step, his blood and mercury can turn into elixirs, and he can enter the legendary ascension of practicing emptiness and entering the Tao. Realm, but no one has reached this realm. A realm like the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master is already like a land god. Black Tiger progressed even faster than Wang Pengyu. He was worthy of being born as a Yang spirit beast. He continuously hunted prey, and his combat skills also improved a lot. He practiced Xingyiquan with Wang Pengyu, and could make a sound of breaking through the air when swinging his sharp claws. His boxing skills are already better than those of many Ming Jin warriors. The tigers roared outside, and the black tiger even ran to the entrance of the valley and barked violently, not afraid of the power of the tiger. The larger beasts in the valley, such as several deer, foxes, and a nest of weasels, were all hunted down by the black tigers. Several monkeys had already climbed up the mountain peaks and did not dare to enter the valley. In their eyes, the black tiger, which is not as powerful as the tiger but is faster and more agile, is much more dangerous than the tiger. Continue to collect. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 68. Golden silkworm poison 33. Golden silkworm poison When Wang Pengyu left Pingshan, he took more than 200,000 yuan with him. It was Wang Chengyuan who charged Bruce for the cost of conditioning his body. Wang Chengyuan was worried about his grandson, so Wang Pengyu took most of it with him. In fact, this is also the reason why he secretly saw that Wang Pengyu needed jade to arrange a star gathering array to attract the power of Venus, gold and iron stars to practice. After all, even ordinary jade costs a lot of money. Before entering the mountain, Wang Pengyu purchased more than 100,000 pieces of jade, and immediately set up a star gathering array. In this place full of spiritual energy, there was not much pollution and dust in the sky, and the starry sky was so clear that he could faintly see the stars falling and shining brightly. The luster like gold and iron was absorbed into Wang Pengyu's body. When Wang Pengyu looked inside his eyes, he could see that his bones had a faint sheen like white iron. It seemed as if a layer of white iron juice had passed through the surface, making them more dense and tough. They were by no means the bones of ordinary people. I am afraid they were already stronger than ordinary ones. The bones have more than doubled in weight, which is naturally due to practicing the miraculous bone-tempering skill of Venus. He has been practicing this miraculous skill for a while. Although he cannot always buy jade formations to practice, he has reached the edge of the first level of mortal iron realm. It seems that he will be able to break through the realm in a short time and truly have a body as powerful as steel. Although the Mortal Iron Realm, the Fine Iron Realm and the Black Iron Realm are all dark energy levels, they do not conflict with the Qi Nourishing Technique of practicing Qi Refining Qi. One is to have a powerful body, just like a machine, even if there is no internal energy. , can also exert powerful force. It's just that by practicing at the same time like this, Wang Pengyu can not only develop an extremely powerful body of steel, but also possess the inner strength and magic power to drive the body faster and exert the powerful power of the body! Two months later, Wang Pengyu felt that the energy in his Dantian Qi Sea was filled to the extreme, and his mind was throbbing from time to time. He was on the verge of a breakthrough. He finally set out to set up the spirit gathering array to absorb more spiritual energy and impact the Qi Transformation God. The level of dark energy! Wang Chengyuan took him to travel to various places to cultivate his Taoist mind. He resisted the temptation of tens of millions of dollars, and also ruthlessly killed two Tianshi Tao disciples. After passing through this two-month valley Wang Pengyu lives a hidden cultivating life like a savage, and his Taoist state of mind is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When the state of mind is reached, understanding is also achieved. The two biggest difficulties that trouble warriors to break through are actually the easiest to achieve for Wang Pengyu, especially the understanding. Not to mention the state of practicing Qi to transform into gods, it is the cultivation of transforming spirits to return to the void. , there is no problem. Therefore, now that his mana has greatly increased and his internal energy is booming, it is natural and natural for Wang Pengyu to break through. After setting up the formation, Wang Pengyu asked the black tiger to guard outside. Don't let other beasts and birds interfere with his breakthrough. He calmed down and practiced this Qi nourishing technique over and over again, constantly absorbing the gathered spiritual energy into his body. Without eating or drinking, he retreated. Just two days. After the Qi-nourishing Technique was running for seventy-seven forty-nine days, Wang Pengyu felt a shock in his Dantian. The Qi energy in the body's meridians suddenly changed qualitatively. The internal energy and mana became as sticky as water mist and circulated in the body. On the contrary, the speed of operation is much faster than before, and the sea of ??Qi in Dantian and the meridians throughout the body have more than doubled in width! He stood up, shook his body slightly, and heard all the bones in his body explode like firecrackers, especially the big dragon behind him. Each section of his body could make a loud thunder-like sound. Twenty-four spine sections, twenty-four blasts. Muffled sound. Looking at his clenched fist and feeling the strength contained in it, Wang Pengyu exclaimed: "So this is training Qi to transform into a god! Whether it is the strength of the inner energy or the tenacity of the body, neither the Ming Jin warrior can compare with it!" With my body tempered by innate spiritual energy, I¡¯m afraid ordinary firearms can¡¯t hurt me, and now I¡¯m fighting against the two mutated tigers outside, so I may not be my opponent!¡± "It's a pity that there is no shortcut to the wonderful Venus bone-tempering skill. It requires constant absorption of star power. It is basically a money-burning skill. It is still a little short of truly entering the first level of mortal iron realm. But I Being able to enter the secret level of practicing Qi and transforming into a god so quickly, this Xing Dou skill definitely played a huge role." At this time, Wang Pengyu suddenly heard the black tiger barking fiercely. Wang Pengyu, who had watched the black tiger grow up, probably knew what the black tiger meant by barking, and couldn't help but be a little surprised: "No way? How come someone is here?" If it were any other beast, the black tiger would not bark to warn the opponent, but would just pounce on it and bite it to death. Therefore, Wang Pengyu strode out and saw a man wearing camouflage uniforms, holding a black dagger in his hand, with a somewhat expression on his face. The pale woman was confronting the black tiger. Wang Pengyu frowned. This woman turned out to be the female soldier he met on the train. Why was she here? "Hei Hu, come back!" He called Hei Hu back. When the female soldier saw Wang Pengyu appear, her face showed surprise, and then her eyes darkened.??Falled to the ground. Wang Pengyu frowned. Seeing that the black tiger had been taking care of him for the past two days and had not gone out to hunt for food, his body had weakened. He asked the black tiger to come back after hunting some hares and pheasants, while he stepped forward to check the woman's injuries. . The woman¡¯s thighs were tied with gauze, and there were no external injuries elsewhere. However, judging from the experienced tying technique, she shouldn¡¯t have fainted due to excessive blood loss. Wang Pengyu looked at her face and was slightly startled: "Her face is shrouded in black aura, but it doesn't look like she is surrounded by evil aura. Could it be" His heart moved, he turned around and entered the cave, took out the wooden box of golden needles from his backpack, and without any scruples, directly opened the thick camouflage uniform on the woman's body, and even took off the small items on her chest, revealing two towering mountains. , made her lie flat on the ground, and pricked gold needles into her breasts, Qimen, Shangqu and other acupoints. The golden needle entered the body, and a trace of life contained in it quickly entered the woman's body. Wang Pengyu frowned deeply and saw a strange black air emerging from the woman's abdomen, like black worms entangled together. There was a foreign body surging in the flat belly, as if To burst out of the belly. "It turns out to be Miaojiang's Gu art!" Wang Pengyu murmured, "How could this woman provoke people from Miaojiang? This is in the Taihang Mountains, which is far away from Miaojiang." "Looking at her appearance, she has been infected by the most powerful golden silkworm poison! This poison can poison a person within seven days, causing pain in the chest and abdomen, swelling like an urn, and bleeding from the seven holes to death." Wang Pengyu knew some methods of treating voodoo. As long as he was given time, even the golden silkworm voodoo could be arranged in a magic circle and removed with the help of the power of golden needles and medicinal stones. However, it seemed that this woman had been poisoned for some time. I am afraid that she would not be able to support Wang Pengyu in setting up the array. Casting spells, and Wang Pengyu couldn't find anything to set up the formation in this mountainous place. He looked at the vigorously growing Seven-Hearted Flower, and couldn't help but smile bitterly: "Did you know that I have the Seven-Hearted Flower, and that's why you came here? It doesn't matter, you warned me on the train, and I will save you." Life!" He carried the woman into the cave, placed her on top of the sleeping bag, and helped her buckle up her camouflage uniform. The golden needle was not pulled out when the black tiger came back with two hares in its mouth. Wang Pengyu had not eaten for two days, so he planned to roast some rabbit meat to replenish his strength. Then he took action to treat her injuries. I don't know if it was the temptation of the smell of meat, but the woman woke up faintly, and her vision quickly became clear. She looked at Wang Pengyu, and then she felt something strange in her body. She touched her chest, her face suddenly changed, she propped up her body, and shouted sternly: "what did you do to me?" Wang Pengyu then realized that he had only helped the woman button up her camouflage uniform, and had not brought the small items she had taken back with her. He was so focused on the Golden Silkworm Gu at the time that he really didn't notice the woman's alluring firm breasts. Although he had only secretly touched her body with Liu Yuqian, he had never seen any other woman's breasts. Secret parts. He frowned slightly and said, "Lie down and don't move. I just gave you acupuncture to suppress the poison of the Golden Silkworm Gu. Once you get too excited and the poison spreads all over your body, even gods will be hard-pressed to save you!" This woman's mind was also strong, and her body felt much lighter. Her lower abdomen, which had been in constant pain, became much lighter now. Knowing that what Wang Pengyu said was true, her face softened, and she was silent for a while before nodding: "Thank you very much. ¡± "Who are you? How come you are here?" she asked again. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "You're just an ordinary person. But you, how did you get caught by the golden silkworm poison in Miao territory? I didn't expect you to be able to avoid the tigers outside and reach the valley safely. You're lucky." "Most of the people in the Miao border raise voodoo, not to hurt people, but to use the voodoo's aura to enhance their own luck and make everything go smoothly. Especially for powerful voodoos like the golden silkworm voodoo, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. Once successful, it will be difficult to cultivate them. As a native Gu insect, it is easy to prevent the Gu insect from leaving the body." He added. The woman hesitated for a moment and then said: "I have a mission to hunt down a bandit who entered the mountain. I finally found his whereabouts and shot him. Suddenly a golden thread flew out of the man's hand and entered my body. I was dizzy and lost my footing. The trees fell into the mountain stream.¡± "When I woke up, I found that none of the items on my body had gone there. Only the dagger that was close to my body was still there. I came here unknowingly. Is that golden thread the golden silkworm Gu you mentioned?" It seems that she is interested in it. The legend of Miao territory is also relatively clear. Wang Pengyu nodded: "I see, then how did your thigh get injured?" "I guess I was injured when I fell into the mountain stream, but it was not serious. When I woke up, the wound was no longer bleeding." "By the way, what's your name?" Wang Pengyu asked. The woman hesitated again: "Mymy name is Situ Yue.""Situ Yue? Similar to Situ Xiang from Xijiang Villa." Wang Pengyu thought to himself. He picked up the rabbit meat and ate it. His voice was a little unclear and he said: "You have to rest first. I haven't eaten anything for two days. I will fill my stomach and then I will remove the poison from you. You can't eat greasy things now." , I will leave some rabbit meat for you, and when the poison is gone, you can eat." After saying that, he ignored Situ Yue and started eating. At this time, the black tiger caught a deer from nowhere, but Wang Pengyu was afraid that it would cause a stinky smell near the cave, so he drove it aside to eat. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 69, Yinni drives away the poison At this time, the black tiger caught a deer from nowhere, but Wang Pengyu was afraid that it would cause a stinky smell near the cave, so he drove it aside to eat. After eating, Wang Pengyu went to the edge of the waterfall to wash his hands and wipe his face. He returned to the cave and plucked the flowers from the seven-color flowers. He said to Situ Yue in a deep voice: "Okay. Take off your clothes. I will I¡¯ll give you acupuncture to remove the poison.¡± Being naked in front of a strange man, Situ Yue, despite her tough and informal character, turned red at this time and whispered: "Can't you do it without taking off your clothes?" Wang Pengyu frowned and said: "Your canvas camouflage uniform is very thick, which will definitely affect the acupuncture. Moreover, the clothes are wide, making it difficult to identify the acupuncture points. In addition, I have to use my energy to push the palace and pass the acupuncture points for you. I can't wear clothes." Situ Yue thought about it for a moment. Anyway, she had already shown it to the other party before. She gritted her teeth and slowly unbuttoned it, taking off the entire camouflage uniform, revealing her extremely graceful upper body. She has been training and exercising all year round. She has not a single piece of fat on her body and her figure is extremely proud. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but secretly swallowed his saliva. Situ Yue looked at Wang Pengyu with a cold look: "Do you want to take off your pants too?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but laugh in his heart. Situ Yue pretended to be indifferent, but unfortunately her constantly beating breasts had completely exposed her nervousness. However, he didn't say it out loud to avoid embarrassment to each other. He shook his head and said: "No, pull down your pants a little. The pelvic area will do." "The golden silkworm Gu mainly lurks in the heart, lungs and lower abdomen. Look at the black air, it's the golden silkworm poison." He pointed at the woman's lower abdomen and said. The woman looked down and her face suddenly changed. She saw the disgusting black energy surging continuously, and she almost couldn't help but spit it out. She suppressed the extremely disgusting feeling, and the embarrassment in her heart faded a little. She pulled down her camouflage pants, and a few naughty hairs poked out, making her face turn red again. Wang Pengyu's eyes became extremely serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Although I have used acupuncture to seal the painful veins for you, the golden silkworm Gu is not a trivial matter. I will use acupuncture and medicine later, and luckily I will push the palace through the acupuncture point for you. I'm afraid there will still be trouble. It¡¯s a slight pain, you have to endure it!¡± Situ Yue gritted her teeth: "I can bear it!" Wang Pengyu nodded, and when An Jin mentioned it, the golden needle suddenly shook straight, and it pierced several large acupuncture points on Situ Yue's chest, front and back. At the same time, An Jin kept vibrating the golden needle. Sure enough, after being promoted to the Anjin realm, the acupuncture skills have also improved a lot. If you practice more, you will soon be able to completely master the nine sets of Huitian Needle, and you can even start practicing the Life-Sustaining Needle. More than a dozen golden needles were inserted into Situ Yue's body, and the tails of each needle were trembling continuously. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate at all. He gathered his secret energy in the palm of his hand and kneaded it with both palms. He kneaded the Seven Heart Flower into juice and quickly moved his palms toward Press the sensitive spot under Situ Yue's navel. Situ Yue suddenly felt two warm breaths falling on her extremely delicate skin, and her body couldn't help but tremble. Wang Pengyu ignored Situ Yue's strange behavior, and stared at the black gas with his eyes. As his palms moved, black gas from all around slowly surged towards the black gas in the middle. Situ Yue felt the warm breath, but it was like a soldering iron to the golden silkworm Gu. However, the way to escape was blocked by Wang Pengyu's golden needles, so he had to keep moving towards Situ Yue's upper body. Wang Pengyu knew how much pain Situ Yue suffered, and when he saw the woman clenching her teeth tightly and remaining silent, he couldn't help but admire her secretly. It took half an hour for the black air to reach Situ Yue's throat. Wang Pengyu pressed his palms on her breasts and kept kneading and massaging her breasts. She looked extremely beautiful, but at this moment the most critical moment came. Wang Pengyu didn't have anything in his mind and suddenly shouted: "Open your mouth and breathe out!" Situ Yue felt like a thick lump of phlegm was sealing her throat. When Wang Pengyu shouted, she opened her mouth and spat out, and a lump of black gas spurted out from her mouth! The black air left the body, and several golden threads came out and flew out quickly. Wang Pengyu pointed his finger, and a strong evil spirit roared out, trapping the golden thread tightly and unable to escape! Catching the evil spirit ball in the palm of his hand, Wang Pengyu suddenly said: "Raising voodoo nourishes luck, but you use it to harm others. Today I broke your voodoo technique and spared your life. I hope you can do it for yourself!" After saying that, he withdrew his evil spirit, and the golden thread quickly flew out of the cave. Those who can raise golden silkworm Gu are by no means ordinary Miaojiang Gu masters. Wang Pengyu is not willing to forge a grudge against him unless he has to. Once the Golden Silkworm Gu is killed, the person who cast the spell will definitely be killed by the Golden Silkworm Mother Gu. If this person's family members are provoked to retaliate, Wang PengyuAlthough I am not afraid, my parents or relatives and friends at home may not be able to resist Miao Jiang's poison. People in the Miao border don't care about crimes that are less than their family members. They believe in an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth. If you hurt another person, he will kill your whole family. There is no reason at all. It is for this reason that Miao Gu Technique is called evil and crooked. It is worse than heretical practices, but it is as terrifying as snakes and scorpions, which shows how powerful Miao Gu Technique is. Wang Pengyu is now merciful, and at most he will let the other party suffer minor injuries and teach him a lesson. Naturally, the other party will not come to Wang Pengyu's family and friends. In addition, Wang Pengyu also lets him know that his magic is so powerful that even the Golden Silkworm Gu can't help him. If he gets entangled, he will suffer a loss. It's still him. "It's a pity that Wang Pengyu doesn't know the other party's situation. If the other party is hiding alone in the mountains, it is naturally best to kill the golden cannon seed Gu and let the other party die silently in the mountains without leaving any future troubles. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t dare to gamble on this. Even if there was only a one percent chance, he couldn¡¯t afford it. Even if he is alone, he can leave a letter or something, or make a phone call and send a text message before he dies to inform other Miaojiang Gu Masters to avenge him. Situ Yue didn't know that what Wang Pengyu was talking to himself could be heard by the person who performed the poison. When Wang Pengyu took back the golden needle, he found that his body was covered in fishy sweat, his face turned red, and he hurriedly picked up his clothes and ran away I went to wash my body at the waterfall. After cleaning her body and coming back, Situ Yue put on her clothes. Without being polite to Wang Pengyu, she picked up half a piece of rabbit meat and started chewing it. There was no ladylike manner at all. Wang Pengyu is meditating and adjusting his breath. It takes a lot of mana to remove the poison of golden silkworm Gu from Situ Yue. If it weren't for the help of Seven Heart Flower, it would be difficult to save Situ Yue's life. Situ Yue finished eating the rabbit meat, rested for a while, then stood up and said to Wang Pengyu, "Thank you for saving my life I'm leaving." Wang Pengyu frowned and said calmly: "If you are not afraid of the tigers outside tearing you into pieces, just leave." Situ Yue said in a deep voice: "I have a mission. I can't stay here for a long time. I need to go back and see if the man is dead. He has national treasures and antiques on him. If he escapes and takes the national treasures abroad, the consequences will be extremely serious!" ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was because Wang Pengyu saved her life, but she had great trust in Wang Pengyu and didn¡¯t hide anything from Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "He is not dead. You should feel lucky. If he was killed by you, the golden cannon seed Gu would not only release poison to corrode your body, but also go crazy and bite out your heart veins and die with you." "It will be good for your health if you stay here for a few days to recuperate. Anyway, even if you find him, you won't be his match. I'm leaving soon. When the male tiger leaves to look for food, we can take the opportunity to escape. .¡± Situ Yue was stunned for a moment. She knew that Wang Pengyu was extremely powerful in kung fu and even knew some weird tricks. She couldn't help but ask, "Are you even afraid of that tiger?" Wang Pengyu laughed out loud and said: "Who do you think I am? In fact, I am just an ordinary person, but I only know some martial arts skills. The tiger outside is huge and has amazing strength. The blood in his body is as strong as lead and mercury. I'm afraid it won't be able to swing its claws." With a huge force of three to four thousand kilograms, even a rhinoceros or elephant would be hard-pressed to be slapped by it, let alone our human body." "We warriors pay attention to the use of Qi Jin. A powerful master can even release Qi Jin outside the body. But compared with these ferocious beasts, the real strength is far behind. There is no need to be at odds with this tiger. It¡¯s best to meet in person.¡± Of course, Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t mention Venus Bone Tempering. Once this technique is successful, the bones will turn into fine gold and black steel, and the body will be much stronger than the tiger. Naturally, he will not be afraid of ordinary tigers and leopards. Situ Yue thought to herself that she was also a person who practiced martial arts. She encountered two wild wolves in the mountains and they were extremely difficult to deal with. In the end, she had to use a pistol to kill them. Knowing that Wang Pengyu did not lie to her, she said: "How long will it take you?" Leave?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while, and the spiritual energy accumulated here was basically absorbed by himself. If he stayed here to practice, the effect would be better than outside, but it wouldn't be too different. I'm afraid it would take three or two years to accumulate enough energy again. Reiki. So he said calmly: "About five or six days. Your body was injured by the golden silkworm poison, and it will take a few days to recover. By the way, why are you the only one chasing that person?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 70. An unexpected treasure Situ Yue's face darkened: "There are two other companions, so we split up. Unfortunately, the communicator was lost when we fell down the mountain stream, so we can't contact them." "What's your name? You look like you're only a teenager, how come you're here?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Wang Pengyu, you can call me Ayu. Anyway, I have nothing to do, so I went for a walk in the mountains. You should take a rest first. I just came out of seclusion and haven't taken a shower for two days. I'll take a shower first." " Five days later, Wang Pengyu returned to his best condition, climbed up the boulder at the mouth of the valley, took out his binoculars to observe the movements of the tiger nest, and prepared to leave. In more than two months, the black tiger's size has increased a lot, almost like a calf. From a distance, it looks more like a black panther. It was a bit difficult to get through the crack. Wang Pengyu simply tied it with rattan and hung it to the top of the rock. , and then put it down on the other side. Usually dogs can reach adulthood in five or six months, but Wang Pengyu felt that although the black tiger looked huge, it was still in its infancy and there was still a lot of room for improvement, and he couldn't help but be secretly surprised. The two people and the dog quickly left the valley mouth. Although they were spotted by the tigress, the tigress felt that Wang Pengyu and the black tiger were not easy to deal with, so she did not attack. She just roared with bared teeth and drove the intruders away. After walking for about a mile, the black tiger suddenly barked fiercely and a fishy smell came from behind the rock. Wang Pengyu and Situ Yue's hearts tightened. They turned around and found a pile of broken bones with shreds of meat on them. It seemed that they had been hunted by wild beasts for two or three days. Next to them was a backpack with a broken strap and one still wearing shoes. The severed leg fell next to the backpack. Situ Yue¡¯s face lit up as she recognized the owner of the broken foot: ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± "Is it him?" Wang Pengyu quickly realized it and couldn't help but sigh. I didn¡¯t want to take the risk of killing this guy. I didn¡¯t expect him to find out his location from Jin Canzi Gu and come to my door. Needless to say, he didn¡¯t find the valley, so he was hunted by wild beasts. "To be able to hunt down such a wicked person, it is certainly not an ordinary beast, it must be the mutated big insect at Taniguchi. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know what he had to rely on. Even though he had broken the golden silkworm Gu, and his skills were superior to his, he still dared to come for revenge. Situ Yue hurriedly opened her backpack and found a waterproof tarpaulin bag. When she opened it, she found a yellowed book inside. Wang Pengyu didn't know what it came from. But when the backpack was opened, Wang Pengyu knew that this person had the courage to come. It turned out that the backpack contained two extremely heavy large-caliber pistols and a large bag of bullets. I don¡¯t know where they were obtained. Although Wang Pengyu has strong skin and flesh, he can only withstand ordinary firearms with low power. If he is hit by such a large-caliber pistol at close range, he will also be seriously injured. This person also didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu¡¯s body was tempered by innate spiritual energy and was many times more powerful than ordinary dark strength warriors. He regarded Wang Pengyu as an ordinary physiognomist and felt that there would be no problem in dealing with Wang Pengyu with a gun in his body. There are also some strange bottles and jars in the backpack, which contain colorful powders. Situ Yue also knows that these powders are likely to be highly toxic, so naturally they will not open them casually, but the two bamboo tubes with thick wrists look a bit strange, and they can't help but take them. got up. Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he remembered something, and said urgently: ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He stretched out his hand and picked up one of the bamboo tubes. He made a stroke with his finger in the air, causing a mass of evil energy to seal the exit of the bamboo tube. Then he pulled out the cork and saw dozens of tiny poisonous insects densely packed inside. The poisonous insects are carried motionless inside the bamboo tube. They are not big in size, but they are brightly colored and ferocious in shape. There are five-color poisonous spiders, fiery red scorpions, and strange green ants the size of peanuts. They are obviously strange poisonous insects! In another bamboo tube, there is a green venomous snake with green bamboo leaves coiled inside, which is only the thickness of the little finger. It is not an ordinary venomous snake, but a refined snake voodoo, which belongs to the category of "dragon voodoo". The one in the previous bamboo tube is a "Qilin" "Gu", this snake vood is obviously much more powerful when released separately from other poisonous insects. Seeing these two bamboo tubes, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but be secretly surprised. He was worried for a moment and didn't do anything cruel. He didn't expect that this person had refined so many Gu insects. Once released, even if they couldn't kill him, they would still get rid of them. I was so focused that this person suddenly shot me while hiding in the dark. I'm afraid he really got his way! These poisonous insects are not life poisonous. Even if the person is hunted by a tiger, the poisonous insects will not die. Once the blood is dripped into it, it can be used by applying the poison repelling technique. It just so happens that Wang Pengyu knows some methods of exorcising poisonous insects. In addition, among the Qimen magic arrays, there are also those who use the evil energy of living beings to set up formations. These poisonous insects are all cold and cold.Objects with strong evil aura can completely create very spicy formations that are murderous and invisible. Therefore, Wang Pengyu unceremoniously took the bamboo tube back, took out the yellow paper Danzhu, and drew a talisman to seal the bamboo tube, so that these poisonous insects would not riot due to lack of blood food and burst out of the wooden plug. Situ Yue was a soldier and a woman. She was extremely disgusted by the sight of these snakes, snakes and insects, especially when she thought that these things had entered her stomach. Naturally, she would not have any problem with Wang Pengyu taking away the bamboo tube. She only needed to get back the oil-packed thing. OK. Wang Pengyu put away the bamboo tube, and suddenly his face changed. He felt a strong aura of prosperity nearby. He turned around and saw a small magic pestle chain lying on the ground next to him. It contained a lot of auspicious energy. It is a rare magic weapon. A magical weapon that contains vitality and strong energy is a lucky weapon. No wonder this person dared to use voodoo to hurt people at will. It turned out that the lucky weapon protected him and eliminated some of the evil influence. A weapon like Heaven's Punishment is good at attacking and can suppress Qi, but in terms of protecting oneself and blessing one's luck, it is not as good as a lucky weapon, even though the grade of the Demon Subduing Pestle is not as good as Heaven's Punishment. Wang Pengyu picked up the Demon-Conquering Pestle without politeness and put it into his pocket, and said to Situ Yue, "Can you leave?" Situ Yue nodded, put away two large-caliber pistols and stuck them in her back waist. She also put a bag of thick yellow bullets into the pocket of her camouflage uniform. She picked up her backpack and followed Wang Pengyu out of the tiger hunting area. Arriving at the open space, Wang Pengyu turned on his mobile phone and found that the battery of the mobile phone was not bad. It had been removed for more than two months and still had some power. Then the text message ringing sounded continuously, and he had received more than a dozen text messages. Most of them were sent by Liu Yuqian, and I don¡¯t know where she got the phone from to send the messages. The others were text messages from her father Wang Changshan, Shen Tong and Wang Julan. But it was nothing important. Liu Yuqian expressed her longing for her, her father asked about him, Shen Tong asked where Wang Pengyu had gone and why the phone was blocked, and Wang Julan said that she would come to thank him for helping to save Zhu Lang. Wang Pengyu first called home to report that it was safe, then removed the card and replaced it with the original card. The original card contains more information about Du Tian, ??Zhang Jinglei, Lei Bing, Tang Jiajun, Han Qingwen, etc. It also contains information about Guan Qiang, saying that Wang Pengyu did not notify him to pick up Wang Pengyu when he arrived in Heyan City, etc. One of the messages was sent by Yang Yiyan, the "master", and it was about the four elephants crying blood and dying. The last text message was sent just the day before yesterday. The text message from an unknown number was the Tang Xuanguo Yang Yiyan mentioned. Wang Pengyu looked at it briefly and didn't pay much attention. Just now, Miaojiang Gu Master almost came to his door. Wang Pengyu would naturally not break the killing formation for him randomly and offend that fortune teller who was very knowledgeable in formations for no reason. Guan Qiang had helped him a lot in the past, and the relationship between the two was pretty good. Wang Pengyu called Guan Qiang back and said he would go to Heyan City to find him soon. Who knew that Tang Xuanguo's number was called just after hanging up the phone? Come in. Tang Xuanguo really has nothing to do recently. Not only did the Tang family company fall into numerous disputes and troubles, including stock prices plummeting, bank debt calls, customers defaulting on payment, contracts being broken, etc., the family members were also suffering from numerous illnesses, with children, nephews, and grandchildren falling ill one after another, and more than 30 people died. There are ten people in the Tang family in the hospital, and two of them were seriously injured in a car accident and almost died. He is a person who firmly believes in Feng Shui. A few years ago, he asked an expert to arrange the Feng Shui array for his ancestors' tombs. Everything went smoothly for the Tang family and the population was prosperous. Therefore, he suddenly encountered such trouble. He hired many Feng Shui fortune tellers to calculate his fortune. Unfortunately, all of them failed. No reason could be found, and the Feng Shui array was of no use. Finally, he found Master Yang Yiyan, who was quite famous. Originally, Yang Yiyan listened to Wang Pengyu's warning and refused to get involved. Tang Xuanguo, who had read countless people, saw that Yang Yiyan seemed to know the reason, and promised a huge sum of 500,000 yuan. In addition, he hired Yang Yiyan as the company's chief consultant, and finally let Yang Yiyan Yang Yiyan was moved. He had endured the backlash of physiognomy before and almost died, so he behaved much more steadily. He knew that if he took action, even if he could break the killing formation, he thought that he could not withstand the revenge of the person who set up the formation. He had money but no life to spend, so he asked Tang Xuan cautiously Why didn't Guo find out the person who arranged the feng shui for his ancestral grave before? Only then did he find out that that person had died two years ago. It's just that people in Xuanmen often use death to escape from the world. Yang Yiyan didn't believe that the other party was really dead, but with this excuse, he was able to ask Wang Pengyu to take action, so he frankly told Tang Xuanguo that he didn't have the ability to break his bad luck. But I can recommend a strange person to him. This person was found out three months ago. The Tang family will be in disaster within half a year, and everyone in the family will die. As long as Tang Xuanguo can recruit this person,All disasters will be eliminated. He also told Tang Xuanguo the reason why Wang Pengyu was unwilling to take action. Whether or not Wang Pengyu can be impressed depends on Tang Xuanguo's sincerity. Thanks to Lao Xie readers for the reward. By the way, please give me Sanjiang tickets and collections. The countdown is so miserable. . . . . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 71. Visit In just a few words, half a million yuan fell safely into Yang Yiyan's pocket. Although Yang Yiyan is incapable of using magic, sometimes everything cannot be solved with magic. Just like now, he gave Tang Xuan a favor and accepted a large sum of money without having to take action himself. Wang Pengyu will not blame himself too much. After all, whether The decision is in Wang Pengyu's hands. Tang Xuanguo kept calling Wang Pengyu's phone, but the phone was always turned off. He thought Yang Yiyan had given him the wrong number, so he came to see Yang Yiyan again. The number was not wrong, so he sent a message to Wang Pengyu because of no choice. He didn't know that this time he called Yang Yiyan. , the phone that had been disconnected actually heard the ringing tone of waiting for a call. Wang Pengyu answered Tang Xuanguo's call and heard the other party briefly introduce his identity. Then he sincerely asked Wang Pengyu to practice Feng Shui and eliminate disasters. He also specifically pointed out that the person who set up the formation died of illness two years ago and could not ask him to practice Feng Shui. Feng Shui. Hearing what he said, Wang Pengyu was really moved. It is easy to cause the fortune -telling, leakage the opportunity, and it is easy to attract the heavenly rejuvenation and break the number of qi. This is also the reason why Feng Shui fortune tellers are so popular nowadays. Fortune tellers who tell people¡¯s fortunes and judge fortunes and fortunes are much bleaker. In Hong Kong and Macao, all the major fortune-tellers like to give people advice on Feng Shui. This is the reason why they rarely give people fortune-telling predictions. " If Tang Xuanguo is really the good man Yang Yiyan said, maybe he can help him get rid of the disaster and get a little merit to protect himself. Now that he has been promoted to the Anjin level, his strength has greatly increased, and he has the skills at his disposal. Even if he really offends other people in the Xiangmen, the other party may not dare to come to seek revenge. Not everyone is as ruthless as the Miaojiang Gu Master. of. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu decided to meet Tang Xuanguo first to see if he was the same as he said before. After making an appointment with Tang Xuanguo to meet, Wang Pengyu hung up the phone. With the black tiger, a vicious beast no less than an ordinary tiger, clearing the way, ordinary leopards, black bears, and even wolves would not dare to approach, so naturally they would not encounter any trouble. He quickly passed through dozens of miles of mountains and forests and reached the foot of the mountain. Situ Yue lost her communicator, borrowed a phone from Wang Pengyu, and asked someone to come and pick her up when she left. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t want to have too much contact with people in the system, so he asked Situ Yue not to talk about meeting him and went back to Wangjiacun alone. Back home, he washed his body and changed into clean clothes. He didn¡¯t have much to do anyway, so he left Ah Hu to roam around in the back mountain while he went to Heyan City to find Guan Qiang, carrying the backpack he had kept with him all year round. The "Dragon Gu" and "Qilin Gu" in the two bamboo tubes are both fierce things. Without an owner to feed them, once they run out, they will automatically look for creatures to swallow their essence and blood to survive. Wang Pengyu naturally does not dare to stay in his ancestral home. , carry it with you in your backpack. I just had a phone call with Guan Qiang and found out that he was in the company in Heyan City. The phone had no electricity, so Wang Pengyu did not call him again. He happened to see someone from the village driving a motorcycle to Jun County and took a ride back. The car arrived in Jun County soon. The residents in the countryside are still very simple, especially in villages with the same surname. Although Wang Pengyu has just arrived in Wangjia Village, he is from Wangjia Village. Many old people still remember the name of Wang Chengyuan, the barefoot doctor. Many people have looked for Wang Chengyuan and Wang Zuming treated Wang Pengyu well when he was seeing a doctor. Wang Pengyu wanted to pay the uncle to drive him out, but he was rejected with a smile. It is not very far from Jun County to Heyan City. Wang Pengyu stopped by Mipu to see his second uncle and the others. Instead of staying in Jun County for dinner, he took a car to Heyan City, then took a taxi and went directly to Guan Qiang's Qiang County. Go to Long Logistics Foreign Trade Group. Last year, Wang Pengyu helped Han Qingwen do fortune-telling, and Guan Qiang became more closely connected with Yangcheng, basically earning hundreds of thousands every day. The registered leather bag company, as Guan Qiang's assets continue to increase, the business is getting bigger and bigger, and it has also entered into a joint venture with a company in Hong Kong to officially start an industry. The formal business of freight trade has hundreds of freight trucks alone. With as many vehicles and more than 500 employees, it is quite famous in Heyan City. In 1997, there were not many companies with assets exceeding RMB 100 million, especially in mainland cities such as Heyan City, which were not very developed. Moreover, Guan Qiang had a strong relationship with Hong Kong. The company and Hong Kong-owned joint ventures were regarded as investment-attracting enterprises. There are star companies in the city, and many large companies want to contact Guangqiang to contact their business in Hong Kong and Macao, or ask Qianglong Logistics to transport goods for them. Wang Pengyu got out of the rental car and saw a building with more than ten floors. It was very grand. There were a pair of bronze lions with open mouths placed in front of the door, which could attract wealth to the house. The open mouths of the lions meant that the money would be swallowed and the money would not flow out. It was A relatively domineering town object. Many large companies have their headquarters in dozens of high-rise buildings, but most of them areThey bought it, or only bought certain floors. This ten-story building was built not long ago by Guan Qiang. The entire building is owned by Qianglong Logistics and Foreign Trade Group. From this, it can be seen that Qiang Qiang Long Logistics Foreign Trade Group has strong strength. Wang Pengyu sighed a little, and walked towards the building. Not knowing where Guan Qiang was, he went to the service desk and said to the woman at the service desk: "Excuse me, where is Guan Qiang?" The woman at the service desk was stunned for a moment, and looked at Wang Pengyu. She saw that the young man was wearing coarse clothes, carrying a shabby canvas bag, and his face was dark. At first glance, he knew that he had just come out of the mountain village. She couldn't help but frowned and said: "Who are you? What do you want to do with the president? Have you made an appointment?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. What else could he make an appointment with Guan Qiang? He shook his head and said: "No. Please inform him and ask Wang Pengyu to find him." The woman at the reception desk was disdainful, but she was also afraid that Wang Pengyu was from Guan Qiang's hometown and came to ask for a job, so she did not dare to sneer and laugh, and explained: "President Guan has a lot of things to do, and it is impossible to just receive guests casually. You go over there and register with the security guard, then send the form over and leave your contact information. I will notify the president when I have time." Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Forget it, I'll call him myself." The woman at the service desk smiled and didn¡¯t say much to Wang Pengyu. If someone calls the CEO and the CEO has to see him, doesn¡¯t it mean he doesn¡¯t even have time to eat? You must know that there are at least ten people making appointments to see President Guan every day, and all the entertainment has been scheduled until next week. But when she saw Wang Pengyu take out a mobile phone from his pocket, she was a little surprised. "Uncle Guan, I'm downstairs in your company now. Where are you? I came up to find you?" Wang Pengyu was familiar with Guan Qiang and didn't say any polite words. When Guan Qiang received the call, he couldn't help but be overjoyed and said quickly: "I'm having a meeting on the 13th floor. Just wait a moment, I'll be down right away!" In the conference room, managers from all departments of Qianglong had prepared a large amount of materials to report their performance at the annual performance report meeting, which shows the importance of the meeting. However, Guan Qiang answered the phone and announced that the meeting would be interrupted and would be held again tomorrow. They were all extremely surprised. I don¡¯t know who made the call that made President Guan take it so seriously. Wang Pengyu made a call and sat down on the sofa in the lobby. Not long after, Guan Qiang walked out of the elevator with a cheerful face. When he saw Wang Pengyu, he immediately said with a smile: "Ayu, you didn't inform me in advance, let me I¡¯ll just pick you up.¡± The woman at the service desk and several security guards in the lobby looked at Wang Pengyu with straight eyes. They were shocked and couldn't help but secretly guess that Wang Pengyu's identity could attract Guan Qiang's attention so much that he even interrupted the meeting and came down to see him in person. ! Especially the woman at the service desk, she couldn't help but secretly feel lucky that she didn't say anything unpleasant to Wang Pengyu, otherwise she would have had to pack her things and leave immediately. Wang Pengyu said with a naive smile: "It's nothing, it's not very far here anyway." Guan Qiang chuckled and patted Wang Pengyu on the shoulder: "We haven't seen you for half a year. Ayu has grown a lot! Come, I will take you home to meet your aunt." He casually told the female secretary who followed him down: "Mayor Meng's banquet will be held for me this afternoon." The female secretary was even more surprised. It was not easy to be invited to the banquet by Vice Mayor Meng. She didn't expect that President Guan would even postpone the banquet because of this young man. This was very troublesome for her. She didn't know what to do for a moment. The boss can find some reason. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 72. Heirs Guan Qiang naturally knew that to get closer to each other, it would be better to have a home-cooked meal at home than to eat ten meals out and have fun, so he immediately asked the driver to drive home with Wang Pengyu. "Ayu, the Chinese New Year is only half a month away. When will you go back to Pingshan?" Guan Qiang asked with a smile. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I won't go back to Pingshan for the time being. After the Spring Festival, I plan to travel to various places to relax and gain some experience." Guan Qiang nodded: "Do you have a place to stay in Heyan City? If not, just stay at Uncle Guan's place. It's better than staying in a hotel outside." "My hometown is in Jun County. If I have an old house here, I won't bother Uncle Guan." Wang Pengyu said with a smile, "Has Uncle Guan heard of Tang Xuanguo?" Guan Qiang said with some surprise: "Tang Xuanguo is one of the richest men in our Heyan City. It is said that he is also the richest man in Heyan, with a net worth of more than one billion. Uncle Guan naturally knows about it, and he also has some business dealings with his company." "It's just that I heard recently that he is in a lot of trouble. I just shipped a batch of goods to Hong Kong for him, and I haven't received the millions in freight yet. I'm about to ask someone to ask for the account. How do you bring him up?" Wang Pengyu gave a brief explanation and said: "It's nothing. This person has been in bad luck recently. He came to me and wanted to ask about his personality and see if it's worth helping him to resolve his disaster." Guan Qiang joked and said: "Master Wang is willing to take action, so his disaster will naturally be over. In fact, he is lucky enough to be able to find Ayu." He pondered for a moment, then said with a straight face: "Actually, I don't know him very well. It is said that he did some shameful things before, but later washed his hands in a golden basin and performed a lot of charity. No bad deeds were reported, which is rare." Wang Pengyu knew that Guan Qiang had some gang connections, otherwise he would not be able to make a living in logistics. He was very well-informed. Since he said that there were no bad deeds in Tang Xuanguo, he should be sincerely doing good deeds. He nodded, chatted with Guan Qiang about other topics, and did not continue talking about Tang Xuanguo. Guan Qiang secretly thought that if Wang Pengyu really helped Tang Xuanguo, he would definitely be able to get up again. It was better not to rush to collect the debt. Anyway, the company had a lot of liquidity, or to help him tide over the difficulties, maybe there would be some Don¡¯t give back lightly. ¡°In fact, after hearing what he said, Wang Pengyu already made a decision in his heart. If you want to truly improve your level of physiognomy, you must practice the physiognomy you have learned. This is the first time Wang Pengyu has seen the Four Elephants Weeping Blood Death Formation. If you can reverse the situation and turn evil into good, it will naturally be an extremely valuable experience. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For someone as young and vigorous as him, who has just made great progress in his Taoism, he has much less scruples about offending other Xuanmen people than an old fortune teller like Yi Jianxuan! If he thinks about everything before and after everything, it will be detrimental to the martial artist's mental state. Especially the Xingyiquan he practices, which emphasizes going straight and forward, and has a hesitant character. How can he truly perform the punches of Xingyiquan? , quickly improve the level of martial arts? After thinking about this, Wang Pengyu has a clear mind and a deeper understanding of his state of mind. No wonder it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If he goes out to practice like this, whether it is martial arts or Taoist magic, he will improve faster than on the plains. many. In addition, money is also one of the factors Wang Pengyu considers. This time, not only would he change the opponent's luck, but he might also offend the unknown powerful fortune teller. Wang Pengyu thought that he could accept two to three million. The fortune tellers in the world study physiognomy just to earn money and live a better life. What's more, Wang Pengyu needs to practice Venus bone tempering. This is a bottomless hole. I don't know how much money to fill in. It's natural to have more money to defend yourself. better. In addition, his skills have greatly improved now, and he is preparing to go to Zhengcheng to find the whereabouts of the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. He may have to spend a lot of money to buy this ancient magic weapon. Guan Qiang lives in Zihuamingwan in the center of Heyan City, a famous wealthy area with beautiful mountains and rivers. Any house there costs more than 5,000 yuan per person. The two-story villa he bought, plus the small garden in front of the house, cost more than 800 square meters and cost 6 million. Of course, this was the price two years ago. As Heyan City develops better and better, there are more and more coal mining companies, and housing prices continue to rise. Now it is worth at least 8 million or more. What surprised Wang Pengyu was that in the small garden in front of the villa, there were actually many chickens, ducks and puppies, and vegetables were planted in the vegetable patch. At this time, a woman in simple clothes was feeding the chickens and ducks. Guan Qiang smiled and said: "Ayu, this is your Aunt Hengheng, Guo Hengheng. She usually likes to play with these things. I told her several times that she didn't listen, so I let her do it." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It is rare to have such a leisurely mind." The two got out of the car, and Guan Qiang asked the driver to get in.??, and then walked towards the woman. Wang Pengyu took a look from a distance and saw that Guan Qiang's wife was about thirty-seven or eighteen years old. From her outline, she could vaguely see that she was extremely beautiful when she was young. Guo Hengheng felt a little strange when he saw Guan Qiang coming from the garage. He turned on the faucet and washed his hands before asking: "Brother Qiang, didn't you say you wouldn't come back for dinner because of a meeting today?" She looked at Wang Pengyu in confusion and asked, "Who is this little brother?" Guan Qiang laughed and said: "Hengheng, this is the little brother Wang Pengyu I often mention to you." Guo Hengheng¡¯s eyes showed curiosity and he smiled and said: ¡°You are Ayu. I have always heard Brother Qiang mention you, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person today.¡± ¡°Then she buried Guan Qiang and said: ¡°Brother Qiang is the same. He didn¡¯t tell Ayu earlier when he came to visit. I even asked Aunt An to go back and rest.¡± Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Aunt Heng, I don't care about Uncle Guan's business, it's just me who suddenly came to your door." Guan Qiang waved his hand: "It doesn't matter. Aunt An is not here, so let me cook by myself. I'll cook some side dishes for Ayu to try." "Uncle Guan can also cook?" Wang Pengyu asked with some surprise. "Don't think I'm a big guy, but I'm pretty good at cooking. I'm especially good at mushroom stewed chicken and spicy chicken." Guan Qiang pointed to the chickens and ducks in the yard, "These chickens and ducks grew up eating rice and vegetables, and the meat quality is good. , Hengheng is usually reluctant to eat it." Guo Hengheng glared at him: "Look at you, you are not serious." She then turned to Wang Pengyu and smiled: "Ayu, just treat this as your own home. You're welcome. Come on, go sit down in the house first." The three of them entered the house, and Guan Qiang really rolled up his sleeves and went to kill chickens and ducks. After listening to Guo Hengheng¡¯s explanation, Wang Pengyu realized that she didn¡¯t know how to cook, and her servant Aunt An usually cooked the rice. She also laughed and said that it was lucky that Wang Pengyu came to the door, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the rice cooked by her husband. Not long after, several exquisite side dishes were brought out by Guan Qiang. Maybe he was afraid that Wang Pengyu would not be used to Henan cuisine, so Guan Qiang specially cooked two light Cantonese dishes. He often goes to gd and Hong Kong, eats a lot of Cantonese food, and knows how to make some Cantonese food. During the meal, Wang Pengyu was a little strange. There were only three people in such a big villa, and it felt a bit empty. He couldn't help but ask: "Aunt Guan Shuheng, why are you two at home? Where are the children at home?" Guan Qiang couldn't help but change his face slightly when he heard this, put down his bowls and chopsticks, and said a little lonely: "To be honest with Ayu, when Uncle Guan was young, he fought hard with others and suffered hidden injuries. He once saw a doctor and said he couldn't have children. . Alas, you never left me when I was at my lowest, I'm sorry for you." What he said next was to Guo Hengheng. Guo Hengheng looked at her husband with soft eyes and said softly: "Brother Qiang, as long as we are together, it will be fine." Wang Pengyu had doubts in his eyes. He looked at Guan Qiang's face carefully and said, "Impossible. I see that Uncle Guan and Aunt Heng have bright harems. Although they don't have many sons and daughters, they will definitely have heirs." Guan Qiang knew very well what Wang Pengyu was capable of. Hearing this, he couldn't help but trembled. He couldn't help but stood up excitedly and asked anxiously: "Ayu, are you telling the truth?" In the past few years, he has made a show of being very fond of his wife and giving her the best in everything. However, he is powerless when it comes to bed matters and cannot let his wife give birth to a son and a half. Every time he sees his wife, she is distracted and looking outside to play. The child felt extremely painful in his heart. Suddenly he heard Wang Pengyu assert that he had heirs. No wonder this man who had traveled far and wide and experienced a lot was so excited that he couldn't help himself. Wang Pengyu pondered for a while and then said: "Let me check Uncle Guan's pulse first." xxx is here to wish everyone a full moon on the Mid-Autumn Festival! Thanks to readers Long Shaoll1 and Little Garrison for their tips. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 73. Vicious Wang Pengyu's inheritance of medical skills naturally goes beyond the three major acupuncture techniques. Many ancient elixirs and pharmacopoeia are clear about them, and there are many prescriptions for boosting the power and clearing the vagina and Yang Guan. He felt Guan Qiang's pulse, and he already had some idea in his heart, and said in a deep voice: "Uncle Guan's lower body was injured when he was young, and he was also infected with wind and cold, and was riddled with moisture, which is why he left such a disaster." Guan Qiang was so excited that he nodded repeatedly: "It's amazing! Ayu can even calculate this! Then I was injured and fell into the water, and then I caught wind and cold. It took more than a month to recover!" Wang Pengyu smiled: "It's not calculated. Uncle Guan's wind-cold poison has not been eliminated. Instead, it is entangled in the Yang Guan area, blocking the meridians and blocking blood and Qi. Wait until I give you a prescription and take it continuously. In January, stubborn illnesses will heal on their own. In addition, we will arrange a Dingwang pattern. If we can¡¯t keep it until March, there will be good news for Uncle Guan and Aunt Heng!¡± Guo Hengheng's body was also trembling slightly, and he asked in a trembling voice: "Ayu won't make me happy, will he?" Guan Qiang smiled and said: "Hengheng, Ayu is a person who is proficient in thaumaturgy, how could he lie to us!" He was really excited, secretly glad that he invited Wang Pengyu home for dinner, otherwise Wang Pengyu would not have known that he had no heirs. This is his biggest pet peeve. He is usually very taboo and would never mention it in front of outsiders. If it were not Wang Pengyu who said this, and it had been someone else, I am afraid he would have kicked the person out in a rage. Seeing that they had no intention of eating, Wang Pengyu simply asked Guan Qiang to bring pen and paper, write down the decoctions and elixirs, and some utensils arranged in Ding Wang's pattern, and gave them to Guan Qiang. Guan Qiang ate a few mouthfuls of food, asked Guo Hengheng to accompany Wang Pengyu, and drove out in a hurry. When he came back, Wang Pengyu casually arranged the Feng Shui array and instructed Guan Qiang on how to brew traditional Chinese medicine. After all, only the right medicinal materials and the appropriate brewing method can achieve the maximum effect of the decoction. After setting up the Feng Shui array, Wang Pengyu jokingly asked Guan Qiang to give him a red envelope. It doesn't matter how much the number is, the rules of fortune-telling cannot be broken, and remuneration is required for telling people's fortunes and seeking good fortune and avoiding misfortune. After Guan Qiang and his wife enthusiastically persuaded them to stay, Wang Pengyu stayed, but he lay in bed for a long time without falling asleep. He kept thinking about the four elephants crying blood and dying, and he also sighed in his heart. The way of physiognomy is indeed profound and profound, and it is obviously the four elephants guarding the body. The Fulu Ling Point, with a slight change, can actually transform into an extremely powerful Juehu Feng Point. No wonder Lao Tzu said, "Misfortune lies where blessings depend, and blessings lie where misfortune lies." Blessings and misfortunes are actually just a thought. Thinking back to the time when the copper sinking was obviously an extremely serious disaster of blood and light, I decided to go home at the first thought, and it immediately changed into a fortune-telling sign, and I gained some understanding of the way of physiognomy. Guan Qiang and Guo Hengheng also didn¡¯t fall asleep. After drinking the brewed decoction, Guan Qiang's lower body, which had not felt for more than ten years, actually started to move. After some efforts, the two of them tried the taste of Wushan's sex again after more than ten years. Although the duration was very short, They were so excited that they hugged each other and couldn't bear to separate for a long time. Guo Hengheng was less than forty, which was the year of the tiger. After Guan Qiang was injured more than ten years ago, although the two were still extremely affectionate, Guan Qiang never held her to sleep again. To this day, she is under the influence of her husband. He slowly fell asleep under his arms, feeling extremely at ease. When he got up the next day, Guan Qiang's face was glowing and he didn't go to the company. He and Guo Hengheng accompanied Wang Pengyu for a walk around Heyan City. They were in high spirits. It was the first time in more than ten years that he felt so relaxed. The employees of Qianglong Logistics Foreign Trade Group suddenly discovered that the extremely serious President Guan suddenly became smiling. At the annual performance report meeting, some departments with poor performance were not criticized much, and the year-end bonus was increased from the original plan. It doubled, but I was surprised but didn¡¯t know the reason. Wang Pengyu stayed at Guan Qiang's home for two days. The problems Tang Xuanguo encountered became more and more serious and he had to call Wang Pengyu again. Wang Pengyu promised Guan Qiang to visit them after the Spring Festival, and asked Guan Qiang to help find the owner of the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Then he asked Guan Qiang's driver to take him back to Wangjiacun to see the black tiger left in his ancestral home, and then transferred to Tangjia. county. Although the exhibition was opened by the Zhengcheng Museum, most of the collections were borrowed by collectors from various places. The exhibition ended the day before Wang Pengyu came. I don¡¯t know who owned the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Wang Pengyu was unfamiliar with life. , naturally it is not as easy to investigate as a local snake like Guan Qiang. Originally, Tang Xuanguo had to come to pick up Wang Pengyu in person, but Wang Pengyu already knew the key to his problem. He could go to his home and company to check the Feng Shui layout and start to solve the killing situation. Therefore, there was no need for Tang Xuanguo to come to He. Come to Iwa City. It is often inconvenient to have people pick you up and drop you off. Wang Pengyu plans to learn driving skills later.Guan Qiang helped him apply for a driver's license, otherwise Heihu would have to stay in the back of Wangjiacun when he went out. There was something wrong after all. Although you can only get a driver's license when you are eighteen years old, and Wang Pengyu is only in his early seventeens, for someone like Guan Qiang, it is naturally not a problem. Wang Pengyu is not here. In fact, nothing will happen to the black tiger. Even if there are young people who steal the local dogs raised in the countryside, they don't dare to take advantage of it. The methods used by these people to steal dogs are nothing more than putting meat bait or beating them with sap. Black tigers don¡¯t eat other people¡¯s food and are so strong that even steel rods can¡¯t knock them out, so they are naturally not afraid of these methods. Wang Pengyu doesn't need to worry about its meat. There are many animals such as hares and pheasants in the mountains behind Wangjia Village. Therefore, Wang Pengyu returned to his ancestral home in Wangjiacun and found the black tiger lying in the yard basking in the sun, with a bulging belly that had obviously just returned from hunting. He called Tang Xuanguo and said that he was going to Tangjia County. Tang Xuanguo immediately said that he would send someone to pick up Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu refused. Guan Qiang¡¯s driver and car were completely borrowed by Wang Pengyu. When he led Ahu past the ancestral grave of Tang Xuanguo, Wang Pengyu took a look from a distance and saw that the evil aura shrouding the tomb was even stronger, and the vigorous aura had completely disappeared. It seemed to be more serious than he expected. No wonder Tang Xuanguo was like this. I kept calling myself anxiously. He thought at the time that the Four Ultimate Killing Formations would completely erupt in half a year. However, Feng Shui is not fixed. For example, if the trees on the mountain are cut down severely, or there may be sudden heavy rains and floods, which will make the Suzaku cry blood more serious, it will accelerate the speed of the accumulation of evil energy. , Wang Pengyu has extraordinary abilities, but it cannot be fully calculated. Arriving at the address of the house left by Tang Xuanguo, Wang Pengyu took a look from a distance and suddenly took a breath of air. Unexpectedly, that man not only arranged the Four Elephants Weeping Blood and Death Formation in the Tang family's ancestral grave, but also cast a spell on the Yangzhai where this stranger lived. Using his own tricks, once he entered within a hundred meters of the Yang family's mansion, he felt bursts of Yin energy, which was overwhelming. "But for a moment, Wang Pengyu couldn't tell what kind of strange killing formation it was. Tang Xuanguo does not live in the city center like Guan Qiang. The house is located on the hillside in the suburbs. The building is extremely gorgeous, with courtyards, pavilions, bridges and flowing water, which is the layout of Suzhou gardens. After receiving a call from Wang Pengyu, Tang Xuanguo had been waiting for Wang Pengyu at the outer gate of the villa an hour ago. Guan Qiang's car is naturally not ordinary. The Mercedes-Benz S320 is still a relatively rare and expensive car in mainland cities. Many people in Heyan City know that the license plate number with four eights at the back is Guan Qiang's car. They saw Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu getting out of the car. After coming down, Tang Xuanguo was also stunned for a moment. From Yang Yiyan¡¯s words, Tang Xuanguo already knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s age and was not surprised. He found countless famous fortune tellers, but even though they were very good at their fortune-telling and had a celestial spirit, they were unable to reverse the fate of the Tang family. Therefore, he had great expectations for Wang Pengyu, a young fortune teller. Without some real skills, it would be impossible for such a young fortune teller to defraud money. Tang Xuanguo naturally understood this. What's more, Yang Yiyan accepted his five hundred thousand reward to recommend such a person. If he wasn't extremely convinced by Wang Pengyu, he would not dare to do so. Wang Pengyu got out of the car and asked the driver to wait for him. After taking a closer look at the people standing respectfully at the entrance of the villa, he naturally judged that the old man in front of him was Tang Xuanguo, a famous good man in Tangjia County. At a glance, Wang Pengyu saw that although Tang Xuanguo was riddled with evil spirits, he was protected by a trace of peace and auspiciousness. He knew that he had performed good deeds, accumulated yin virtues, and resolved the evil spirits left behind in the past. Several other relatively younger men, judging from their facial features, should be Tang Xuanguo's grandnephews. In order to show their respect for Wang Pengyu, they all came to the outer gate of the villa. Wang Pengyu did not talk to them, frowned and asked in a deep voice: "I am the Wang Pengyu you are looking for. Mr. Tang, please answer me honestly, with whom does the Tang family have such a hatred that they want you to exterminate the entire family?" ?¡± {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 74. Eight Soldiers Destroying Yang Formation As soon as Wang Pengyu said these words, the faces of everyone in the Tang family changed. Tang Xuanguo showed a trace of doubt in his eyes and asked in a deep voice: "Master Wang, do you think someone inflicted murder on our Tang family?" Wang Pengyu looked directly into Tang Xuanguo's eyes and saw that the doubtful expression on his face did not look like he was faking it. He frowned slightly and said, "Mr. Tang, this matter is very important. I hope you will tell the truth." When Wang Pengyu said this, Tang Xuanguo thought about the frequent accidents and illnesses among the descendants of the Tang family during this period, and his heart was already in turmoil. He believed Wang Pengyu's words. Fortunately, he had been in the world in his early years and had rich experience and talents. Barely keeping calm. He thought about it for a long time and then said with a wry smile: "To be honest with Master Wang, in the early years, Tang had offended a lot of people because he was a gangster. However, in the past twenty years, he has felt regret and guilt. After washing his hands in the golden basin, he probably didn't have any grudges. Who? With such a big feud with the Tang family, I really don¡¯t know where to start.¡± Next to him was a middle-aged man in a black suit, about forty years old. His appearance should be Tang Xuanguo's son. After all, he was not as calm as his father. His two sons are now lying in the hospital with unknown illnesses. The hospital He couldn't find it out, and his face turned pale. He couldn't help but ask: "Master Wang, can you give me a few pointers so that we can have a direction to consider." Wang Pengyu has already seen everyone in the Tang family. Fortunately, they are protected by Yin De Qi and can support them until now. He can help them resolve disasters. In addition to increasing his experience in physiognomy, on the other hand, it is also an act of accumulating Yin De in his heart. A decision has been made. "The Feng Shui array of the ancestral graves of the Tang family is not an array of four elephants gathering wealth and good fortune. Instead, it is an extremely ferocious array of four elephants weeping blood." Wang Pengyu knew that as soon as he said this, even if he did not break the array, he would be the same as the one who didn't know life and death. The fortune tellers formed a grudge. Of the two sons of Tang Xuanguo, the eldest one was the one who spoke. Next to him, the younger son Tang Xianye blurted out: "No way? Our Tang family relies on these four strange formations to grow and develop. How can it be possible for the family to be so vicious?" Formation?" Wang Pengyu smiled coldly. Naturally, he would not explain the Feng Shui method to them slowly. He just asked: "Since these four strange formations are so powerful, why are the Tang family suffering from constant disasters now?" Tang Xianye was speechless for a moment, vaguely believing Wang Pengyu's words in his heart. Tang Xuanguo's face was uncertain, and he said solemnly after a long time: "Master Wang, please sit down inside first, and let Tang slowly teach the master!" Tang Xuanguo believed in Feng Shui, and the Tang family was founded on this. Therefore, everyone in the Tang family basically believed in this same thing as Tang Xuanguo. They vaguely knew how powerful physiognomists were, so naturally they felt very solemn. Guan Qiang's driver had his own servant of the Tang family lead him to a side hall to rest. Some of the descendants of the Tang family were not qualified to have access to these secret matters. In addition, Tang Xuanguo did not want Wang Pengyu's words to cause greater turmoil in the Tang family, so he was the only one. He and his two sons stayed in Tang Xuanguo's study. In addition to the dozen or so members of the Tang family who are directly related to Tang Xianfan and Tang Xianye, there are also some collateral descendants of the Tang family. There were only Tang Xuanguo and his two sons at the scene, and they didn¡¯t have so many scruples in what they said. Tang Xuanguo sighed and said, "After hearing what Master Wang said, Tang Xuan thought of the reason. It turned out that the fortune teller was the one who made a mistake in the past." The son of the man who was beaten to death." Wang Pengyu was puzzled, but he didn't ask any more questions. Tang Xuanguo would naturally explain it clearly next. It turns out that thirty years ago, Tang Xuanguo was still wandering around the world and was a gangster. Once, he competed with other gang members for territory and accidentally beat the other gang's boss to death. Because of this, Tang Xuanguo gained great prestige among the gangs. rose and took the third spot. Seven years ago, when the Tang family moved their ancestral graves, a fortune teller in his early forties came to the door. At that time, Tang Xuanguo felt that this man was a bit kind, but he did not think otherwise. This man was quite famous in Shenhai City. At that time, the Tang family was not a big deal, so it was natural to have such a Feng Shui master come to give advice. Now that Wang Pengyu mentioned it, Tang Xuanguo suddenly discovered that the Feng Shui master looked very similar to the former boss of the rival gang, and at that time it was said that the other party had an illegitimate son who was more than ten years old, and he was about forty seven years ago. Wang Pengyu pondered for a while and then said: "What's that person's name?" Tang Xuanguo shook his head: "I don't know about this Tang, but others call him Master Wu, but now I think it's not his real name." Wang Chengyuan told Wang Pengyu a lot about Xuanmen. However, Wang Chengyuan has been in Pingshan for more than 20 years. All he knows is that he followed Wang Zuming, a truly talented person, in his early years. Master Wu became famous relatively late, so Wang Pengyu naturally didn't listen. Said. Wang Pengyu has already seen the killing formation in the Tang family's ancestral tomb, but he can't see the key point in the Tang family's mansion at the moment. If he wants to break the killing formation, he must know the details of the opponent.??, the Xuanmen magic that you are good at has a great effect. It is actually not difficult to avoid this Yangzhai killing array, as long as the Tang family moves away, but Wang Pengyu is determined to practice himself, but he wants to see if he can break this array. The Internet has become more popular in 1998. Wang Pengyu has learned some network knowledge. Tang Xuanguo happened to have a computer in his study room, so he went online to check Master Shenhai Shiwu. There are indeed many deeds of this person. It turns out that this person is a descendant of the Qimen sect and belongs to the Ziwei Doushu sect among the five major divine numbers in Kanyuology. He is good at judging good and bad luck based on the arrangement of the Qimen magic array. He has traveled to Hong Kong many times to discuss the way of Kanyu with the Taoist people in Hong Kong. , but died two years ago. The Qimen sect is good at the arrangement of eight gates and the formation of nine palaces. Wang Pengyu ignored Tang Xuanguo and others, took out the nine-turn compass and checked some earth energy trends, and followed the compass guidance, walked several places in the mansion, and finally arrived at a building in the backyard. He stopped in front of the rockery. Tang Xuanguo and the three of them followed Wang Pengyu with serious faces, not daring to say a word for fear of disturbing Wang Pengyu's feng shui. Wang Pengyu had already made a secret calculation in his mind, and pointed at the rockery and said, "Mr. Tang, have someone move this rockery to see if there is a bronze sword underneath." When Tang Xuanguo heard Wang Pengyu's instructions, he naturally did not dare to neglect, and immediately asked brothers Tang Xianfan and Tang Xianye to move the rockery. This rockery is as tall as a person and may not weigh 4,000 to 5,000 kilograms. Brother Tang Xianfan took wooden sticks and finally pushed down the rockery. There was a piece of solid soil below, but the bronze sword that Wang Pengyu mentioned was missing. Wang Pengyu looked at the nine-turn compass, then pointed to the ground and said: "Dig down one foot from here." Tang Xianye took a shovel and dug where Wang Pengyu pointed. He was surprised to find that the soil was turned up, and a small Guan Dao with a length of a foot and stained with patina was exposed from the soil. Wang Pengyu was found by Tang Xuanguo himself. He could not have any connection with the former Master Wu. Naturally, he did not know Master Wu's arrangements. He was able to find this bronze sword with incomparable accuracy, which completely eliminated Tang Xuanguo's last doubts. , knowing that this young man Wang Pengyu is really a strange person with magical powers. When Master Wu arranged the magic circle for the Tang family, Tang Xuanguo didn't even know that the sword was buried under the rockery. Needless to say, everyone knew that Master Wu had evil intentions at that time. Tang Xuanguo ignored his own identity, bowed deeply to Wang Pengyu, and said with great solemnity: "Master Wang, please be sure to come to the rescue. Everyone in the Tang family will definitely remember Master's life-saving grace!" Tang Xianfan and Tang Xianye also followed Tang Xuanguo with pale faces and begged Wang Pengyu for help. Wang Pengyu knew that his age would cause some doubts, so he found one of the Eight Suppressants without saying anything and explained everything with facts. "Three million!" Wang Pengyu said a number calmly. Although fortune-telling people have taboos against arrogance, Wang Pengyu took the risk and probably offended a fortune-teller with powerful magic, or a descendant of the other party. Three million is definitely not a lion's mouth, less than three million, he It is impossible to take action. He first found this house-building thing, so he naturally had the confidence to offer three million. Otherwise, Tang Xuanguo would not have been able to give three million to this young man who was not yet an adult. After all, Wang Pengyu was born into a poor family. In his eyes, three million was an extremely huge number. It was nothing to Tang Xuanguo, who had a net worth of billions, let alone the lives of the entire Tang family. Therefore, Tang Xuan Guo said without even thinking: "Don't worry, Master Wang. Xianfan, go to the study and get the checkbook." He is not afraid that Wang Pengyu will open his mouth, but he is afraid that Wang Pengyu will not even open his mouth. He has invited so many famous fortune tellers that he can't even figure out the reason for the Tang family's decline. He finally met Wang Pengyu, and he has already made up his mind to ask Wang Pengyu to take action at all costs. Wang Pengyu did not pretend to accept the money after breaking the killing formation. He directly put the cash check issued by Tang Xuanguo into his pocket. However, after receiving so much money, he still explained a little: "If I read it correctly, The Tang Family Mansion has set up the Eight Soldiers Yang-Destroying Formation." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 75. Trial test "The Eight Soldiers Extinguishing Yang Formation is based on the changes of the Qimen Bagua. It is clearly buried in the eight gates of Xiu, Sheng, Shang, Du, Jing, Death, Jing, and Kai with knives, spears, swords, halberds, hammers, axes, whips, A treasure trove." Wang Pengyu paused for a moment and then said: "It would be no problem if it were a lucky mascot, but what this person buried was a weapon of war and evil. It was like eight weapons hanging over the heads of everyone in the Tang family, beheading their heads and cutting their bones. The Tang family's morale is so bad that their lives are in danger at every turn." Tang Xianye asked with some confusion: "Since we have set up this Eight-Soldier Sun-Destroying Formation in our house, why were there no problems before but there have been countless troubles recently?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "This starts with your family's ancestral graves." "The ancestral tomb of your Tang family used to be a gathering of blessings, so it was able to suppress the evil spirits of the Yang house. Generally speaking, there is no problem. However, now the feng shui of the Yin house has changed drastically. The combination of the evil spirits of the Yang house and the evil house of the Yin house is extremely fierce, which is why the Tang family suffered a shortcoming. It has undergone drastic changes in just a few months.¡± He explained the reason for the change of the Four Elephants¡¯ Death Formation. Tang Xianye¡¯s face changed drastically and he could only say that he was so vicious! Tang Xuanguo sighed: "This is all Tang's fault in his early years. No wonder he waited for an opportunity to take revenge. But all the mistakes are Tang's fault alone and have nothing to do with the rest of the Tang family. Fortunately, Master Wang was found Please help, otherwise Tang will regret treating the ancestors of the Tang family." Tang Xianfan said a little worriedly: "I don't know how to break this murderous formation?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "There are two ways to break the killing array. One is that the Tang family has moved away. However, after living here for a long time, there will always be a trace of one's own aura left behind. It will take at least three years to completely eliminate the influence of the killing array. Second, Then set out eight soldiers to suppress the objects, take auspicious objects and place them in the array to attract auspicious energy. Within a month, the evil energy of Yangzhai will disappear." Tang Xuanguo asked in a deep voice: "Which method does Master Wang think is better?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "The first method is a little slow to take effect, and there will inevitably be some minor disasters during the period. The second method is quick to take effect, as long as you move out of here for one month, but to get rid of this evil atmosphere, you must have quality. A fine townhouse, the price is high, it is estimated to be no less than five million!" Tang Xuanguo undoubtedly chose the second method, so Wang Pengyu asked him to find large pieces of jade, jade, red sandalwood, etc., or carved jade, brave, lion, etc., and prepared to set up the Eight Spirits Yang Formation, using the eight The head auspicious beast replaces eight weapons. Tang Xianfan immediately prepared the items for the array according to the size of the items mentioned by Wang Pengyu. Then Wang Pengyu took Tang Xuanguo and Tang Xianye to find seven other weapons in the pool, threshold, garage and other places of the Tang family mansion. This time Tang Xuanguo had to call other Tang family members for help. When everyone saw these strange things buried where they lived, their scalps went numb and they were terrified. Although the Tang family is now in debt, they can still spend tens of millions. Tang Xianfan quickly bought jade and jade and waited for it when he came back, especially the fist-sized jade, which cost more than three million per piece. Compared with , a golden dragon made of pure gold worth more than 300,000 yuan does not seem expensive. No wonder Wang Pengyu said that it would cost at least 5 million to set up the Eight Spirits Yang Formation. The copper unicorn, golden dragon, and crystal Pixiu are all ready-made. Wang Pengyu can use them directly by casting a spell to consecrate them. However, the remaining red sandalwood, Hotan jade, and jadeite have to be carved by Wang Pengyu himself, which costs him a lot of money. effort. There is actually no requirement for the spirit beast to be used in the Eight Spirits Yang Formation. You can choose a spirit beast according to the specific situation, usually a dragon, phoenix, tiger, turtle, crane, unicorn, etc. Wang Pengyu spent two days sculpting the town objects, setting up the consecration array, consecrating the eight beasts, and then buried them in the place where the eight soldiers were originally sent out. The array was finally laid out. Although it seems easy and simple, finding the location of the eight gates and seeing through the evil formation in Yangzhai is definitely not something that ordinary fortune tellers can do. Otherwise, Tang Xuanguo would not have to find Wang Pengyu for help. After the magic circle was set up, Wang Pengyu saw that the evil spirits that were constantly attracted slowly dissipated. Because this place is on the outskirts of Tangjia County, with lush forests, and the quality of the town objects that Tang Xianye found was good, the effect of the magic circle was still within Wang Pengyu's estimation. , a lot of anger has been gathered here. Everyone in the Tang family suddenly felt a gloomy atmosphere dissipate, and the originally cold and cold Tang family mansion became warm and sunny. They all marveled at Wang Pengyu's great Feng Shui skills, and they were even more in awe of this young man. Next, Wang Pengyu and people from the Tang family went to the ancestral graves of the Tang family and pointed out the mystery of the changes in the magic circle. Tang Xuanguo and others had deep connections in Tangjia County, so they immediately had the dam of the Pipa Reservoir dug up and logging was prohibited. The trees on Qinglong Mountain were also planted with green pine trees, which broke the situation of Xuanwu's beheading and Qinglong's incompetence. The ravines and streams under Zhuque Peak were also filled in by Tang Xuanguo.??, then the white tiger hiding in the ground was dug up, and the tiger's head was turned around. The situation of the white tiger holding the corpse and killing the Suzaku was also broken. Although the Four Elephants Weeping Blood and Death Formation is more dangerous than the Eight Soldiers Exterminating Yang Formation, the formation is broken faster. Anyway, Wang Pengyu doesn't need to do anything, and it is much easier than slowly carving the house-suppressing spiritual beast. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to use the Heavenly Punishment to absorb the accumulated evil energy. However, after killing two people from Tianshi Dao last time, he felt that the Heavenly Punishment was difficult to control. Even though he had reached the level of Anjin cultivation, he did not dare to easily increase the evil energy of the Heavenly Punishment and planned to practice it slowly. Besides transforming the heavenly punishment, there will always be opportunities to strengthen the evil spirit in the future. ¡°After all, the amount of evil energy that Heavenly Punishment can hold has reached seventy-eight points. If the evil energy is absorbed again, the power of the weapon will not be greatly improved. The most important thing is for Wang Pengyu to strengthen his own cultivation so that he can exert the power of Heavenly Punishment to a greater extent. This is like an adult holding a big knife, who can easily knock down a child who also uses a big knife. Even if the "big sword" of Divine Punishment becomes sharper, Wang Pengyu will still be unable to truly release the power of Divine Punishment if he is still that "child". The feng shui of the Tang family's Yangzhai and Yinzhai had changed. The next day, the bank called and approved the loan that the Tang family had applied for not long ago. Everyone in the Tang family was very surprised. In addition, companies and banks that had been calling or even visiting to collect debts have offered to extend the time limit, which shows the power of Wang Pengyu's Feng Shui array. Tang Xuanguo was overjoyed and took out a check for five million to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu naturally rejected the Tang family's kindness with some pity, and then left. People who learn physiognomy are not allowed to use physiognomy to make money, otherwise they would have no need to work hard to change the fortune of the Tang family, directly arrange wealth-gathering arrays for their own homes, or use fortune-telling methods to gamble, gamble on stones, etc., to get money. This is much faster. The three million remuneration Wang Pengyu offered to the Tang family was already the maximum he could accept. If he had not taken into account the factors of offending other fortune tellers, he would only dare to charge five hundred thousand at most. Guan Qiang took this opportunity to visit the Tang family and was willing to lend the Tang family 30 million, thus establishing a connection with the Tang family. However, Wang Pengyu did not ask about the specific cooperation method. After the array was arranged, he left Tangjia County and returned to Wangjia Village. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t see the black tiger for several days, but he was a little worried. After receiving a huge sum of three million, his mind became active, and he asked Guan Qiang to help find a driving school. After learning to drive, he planned to buy an off-road vehicle. It would be much more convenient to take Heihu out with him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 76. Buying a car 37. After Guan Qiang heard Wang Pengyu¡¯s request, he immediately ordered his subordinates to find a coach from a special automobile training school for Wang Pengyu to guide Wang Pengyu in driving practice alone. Although Guan Qiang's driver is a veteran with 20 years of driving experience, when teaching others to learn to drive, it is easy to adopt the habits of veteran drivers, which is not a good thing for novices. On the contrary, it is not as good as a professional instructor to teach others. . Wang Pengyu didn't want to show any privileges, but the middle-aged coach named Meng had obviously been mentioned before. He was extremely patient with Wang Pengyu and took the trouble to explain various precautions to Wang Pengyu. In addition, unlike other students, it takes a few hours to practice driving. Individuals took turns and it took just one week to completely master the driving skills. Even if ordinary people know how to drive early, it will take a while to schedule the test and get the driver's license. However, Guan Qiang has very strong connections in Heyan City, so there is no need for Wang Pengyu to take the test. He only needs a photo of his ID card and his driver's license can be obtained in two days. Once it is done, it can be moved to other places at any time if necessary in the future. Originally, Guan Qiang wanted to give Wang Pengyu an off-road vehicle directly. Of course, Wang Pengyu could not accept his gift. This was beyond ordinary human relations. In the officialdom, it could be said to be bribery, and for fortune tellers, it was naturally a waste of money. Wang Pengyu didn't go with Guan Qiang when buying the car, not because he was afraid that Guan Qiang would give him the car, but when Shen Tong heard that he wanted to buy a car, he excitedly took Wang Pengyu out and said that he knew the manager of the car dealership and could help him save money. Lost a lot of money. The car dealership is located in Jun County, not far from Shen Tong's home. When the manager saw Shen Tong coming in, he quickly greeted him with a smile. Those who can drive here must have a lot of ability, but the manager also works for others, and he still has some scruples about Brother Tong, who controls several nearby streets. After all, Iron Palm Master Chen Sanye is a powerful figure in Jun County. Even the boss behind the car dealership is a little afraid of him. As Chen Sanye¡¯s direct disciple, Shen Tong, not to mention in these streets, even in the entire Jun County, All have quite a reputation. The car dealership is quite large, covering an area of ??over a thousand square meters. There are dozens of vehicles of different brands and models. The expensive ones include new Mercedes-Benz and BMWs, and even a Porsche sports car costing more than 1.8 million yuan. The cheap ones There are also more than 100,000 Volkswagens, etc., showing the amazing strength of the car dealer. I heard that in the south, 4S stores have been introduced from Europe. The stores only sell cars of one brand. However, in Jun County in the hinterland, this trendy thing has not yet appeared. The more brands the car dealership has, the more complete the models are. , the more it can reflect the strength of the car dealer. The manager of the car dealership is named Lu. Although there are still more than a dozen car sales girls in the store, some important customers still need to be greeted by him, especially the local snake Shen Tong. If you get angry, you will definitely stop the car dealership from having any customers come to the door. Naturally, the manager of the car dealership already knows Shen Tong's name and pays a lot of protection fees to Shen Tong every month. "It's been a long time since I last saw Mr. Shen. Does Mr. Shen want to buy a car?" the car dealership manager asked with a smile. Since Shen Tong learned about Wang Pengyu's "connotation" a few years ago, he has also begun to pay attention to it. He doesn't like others to call him Brother Shen, Boss Shen, etc., but calls him Mr. Shen elegantly. Even if he follows his subordinates, he is low-key. Just call him Brother Tong. After several years of training, and often following Mr. Chen in the upper class society, Shen Tong's behavior has become more mellow. He is not as good as the stupid young man a few years ago. He smiled and said: "Manager Lu is joking, you are from the car dealership." I can't afford a car. This is my cousin Ayu. I knew he wanted to buy a car, so I brought him here specially. I also boasted that Manager Lu would definitely give me the best discount. Don't let me do it in front of my cousin. Shameful, haha.¡± Manager Lu said with a smile: "Who doesn't know Mr. Shen's name? Don't say you can't afford it. As long as Mr. Shen asks, even I can give it to Mr. Shen on my own if it costs less than 100,000 yuan." "I wonder what type of car Mr. Yu needs? I must give Mr. Shen face." He turned to Wang Pengyu and smiled. Wang Pengyu was not familiar with vehicles. Don't expect him to be a genius. He knew all the major brands after just a few days of learning how to drive a vehicle. However, with Shen Tong around, I thought that Manager Lu would not dare to trick him here, so he said: "Manager Lu, what do you have here?" Off-the-shelf off-road vehicle?¡± As soon as Manager Lu heard this and Wang Pengyu's demeanor, he knew that he was not familiar with cars. If it were anyone else, he would definitely give him a knife. However, as Wang Pengyu expected, he did not have the guts to offend Shen Tong's trap Wang Pengyu With a little money, he asked honestly: "We have a lot of off-road vehicles here. I don't know what price range Master Yu is going to buy. What are his requirements for power, space, appearance, etc.? I can also introduce a suitable car to Master Yu." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and said: "There are no requirements for appearance, Pu PuIt's ok, but the space needs to be larger, and you can walk on some complicated and rugged mountain roads, so it's probably around one million. " The nearby car sales lady couldn't help but be shocked when she heard that Wang Pengyu was talking about a million-dollar vehicle. She never thought that Wang Pengyu, a young man with ordinary clothes, could sell such a wealthy person. In these days, it is not ordinary people who can spend 100,000 yuan to buy a car, let alone A million dollar car. Dihao Car Dealership is the most famous car dealer in Jun County, but even here, it may not be able to sell a luxury car worth more than one million yuan in a month! I guess the young man Shen Tong accompanied here is some kind of low-key rich kid. A car sales girl with long dyed light yellow hair said in a low voice to the pretty woman next to her with great envy: "Qingqing, I can't believe that this young man is so rich. You are so beautiful. If you can let him do it." Your boyfriend is not afraid that your mother¡¯s illness will not be cured without money!¡± The woman named Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, "How can people like me, an ordinary woman?" Another car sales lady smiled sweetly and said: "That's not certain. But he looks pretty good and has a good figure. He must have a girlfriend." When Manager Lu heard what Wang Pengyu said, he smiled and said: "In that case, I recommend Mr. Yu to buy a British brand Land Rover off-road vehicle. Land Rover is a four-wheel drive off-road vehicle. The 3.9L engine is extremely powerful and the chassis is high. It can Adaptable to all kinds of complex roads.¡± "Our car dealership happened to have just bought a second-generation Land Rover Discovery that was launched this year. It was originally used as a model for exhibition. It is estimated that it is the only one in the entire Jun County. The actual price is 780,000. If Mr. Yu really wants it, I can give Mr. Yu a 10% discount." Shen Tong frowned and said, "Manager Lu, your words are not very kind. Didn't you say you can get a 20% discount?" For a car that costs more than 700,000 yuan, a discount of 100,000 yuan is a small discount. Even if it is Shen Tong now, it is just over 10,000 yuan a month, which is almost half a year's income. He originally planned to wait for his cousin to pick out the car and then pay for it to Wang Pengyu. Now that Wang Pengyu was talking about a million-dollar luxury car, how dare he reveal his thoughts. He has made a lot of money in the past few years, but his expenses are also not small. He has saved more than 100,000, not even one-fifth of his cousin's money to buy a car. He can't help but lament the low profile of his cousin! Manager Lu gave a wry smile: "Mr. Shen doesn't know something. The luxury cars we have here are all priced at a price of more than 500,000 yuan. They are basically purchased by customers before they are ordered in advance. It's just that Heyan will hold a large-scale auto show later. We I just picked up a few cars, including this latest Land Rover. If Mr. Shen and Mr. Yu hadn't come over, I wouldn't have introduced this car to Mr. Yu." Although Wang Pengyu has a huge sum of three million on his card, he is not a person who spends money carelessly when he has money. The Wang family tutor is still relatively strict. He chooses a vehicle worth hundreds of thousands of dollars just to better enter the mountains, forests and wild places. After all, many natural magic places and places full of spiritual energy are found in these inaccessible places. He didn't know the price of the vehicle. Guan Qiang, who started out by smuggling vehicles and electrical appliances, naturally knew it best, so he called Guan Qiang. As expected, Manager Lu didn't offer any false prices. Land Rover found that the second series was about 700,000. . Therefore, Wang Pengyu did not bargain with the other party. After trying out the vehicle, he directly took out his bank card to transfer the payment, which totaled 830,000 including the license plate and insurance. As one of the largest car dealerships in Jun County, Emgrand is extremely efficient. It didn't take long for the procedures to be completed and Wang Pengyu and Shen Tong to drive the brand new Land Rover off-road vehicle out of the Emgrand dealership. Shen Tong also knows how to drive, and he took the driving seat unceremoniously. Just after leaving the intersection, he suddenly looked to the left strangely: "Strange, what are these two guys doing here?" Wang Pengyu followed Shen Tong's gaze and saw two young men in fancy clothes and red hair looking furtively in the direction of the Emgrand car dealership. He couldn't help but ask: "Cousin, what's the matter?" Shen Tong shook his head: "It's nothing. These two guys are from the Longmen Gang. The Longmen Gang and our Iron Palm Gang have always been at odds. Especially the bosses of these two guys had a fight with me a few days ago. Why? Did you sneak up here?" He paused for a moment and then said: "Ayu, you drive back first, I'll stay and see what's going on." Although he knew that Wang Pengyu was powerful in martial arts, this was a battle between the Iron Palm Gang and the Longmen Gang, and Shen Tong naturally did not want to drag Wang Pengyu into the murky waters of the Jun County gang battle. Thank you to the readers of Don¡¯t Be a Bear for your generous reward! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 77. Conditions Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and glanced at Shen Tong's face. He couldn't help but be a little surprised. Shen Tong's Red Luan star was moving, but the love of the Red Luan star was not a sign of disaster. He was about to nod and leave first, right here. At that moment, two women walked out of the car. It was Qingqing, the car sales girl who had previously discussed Wang Pengyu, and the woman with yellow hair. Two gangsters from the Longmen Gang waited for them to turn around the intersection and immediately blocked them. One of them said a few words with a fierce look on his face, then slapped Qingqing and forcibly dragged the two women to the van on the roadside. go. Wang Pengyu and Shen Tong were in the Land Rover and couldn't hear what they said. Shen Tong's face changed and he cursed fiercely: "You idiot, you dare to arrest people on my territory!" As he said that, he opened the car door fiercely and strode towards the other party. After Shen Tong saw the two Longmen Gang people, he parked the Land Rover on the side of the road and watched them secretly. When Wang Pengyu saw him getting out of the car, he couldn't help but shook his head slightly, and did not drive away alone, but followed Shen Tong down. car. When the two red-haired gangsters saw Shen Tong appear, their faces tightened and they stared at Shen Tong. Shen Tong sneered and said, "You guys from the Longmen Gang came to my territory to do business and didn't even say hello. Do you think you don't look down on me, Shen Tong?" The slightly taller gangster had a stern look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Shen Tong, this woman owes Brother Long a debt. Let's come to her to repay the debt. It is only fair to repay the debt. Mr. Shen is too lenient." Got it!" Shen Tong exclaimed: "So, I wonder how much money she owes Huang She? She actually wants you to wait here for her to come out?" The gangster hesitated for a moment, and then said: "More than three hundred thousand! If there is nothing wrong with Boss Shen, we will leave." The woman named Qingqing turned pale and said, "I only borrowed two hundred thousand." When Shen Tong saw Wang Pengyu coming over, he waved his hand: "Forget it, I'm in a good mood today. I don't want to argue with you, so get out of here!" Those two gangsters didn't dare to speak harshly to Shen Tong, so they quickly pulled the two women and left. The other woman had been so frightened that her face turned pale. Then she finally plucked up the courage and shouted urgently: "Mr. Shen, help us!" Although the woman named Qingqing also turned pale, she was still calm: "It's me who owes you money. It's none of Xiaohuan's business. You let her go and I'll go back with you!" Shen Tong glanced at her and suddenly snorted coldly: "I asked you to leave, not to take them away! Do you want to shame me? Let people know that the Longmen Gang led people away in front of me. How can I meet people in the future?" "Shen Heizi, do you really want to get involved in this matter? You know the rules of the road. This money was loaned out by Brother Long in real money. Could it be that you have to take over it?" Another gangster said loudly and with a strong heart. With a snap, Shen Tong swung his right palm suddenly, and slapped the other person flying: "Who do you think you are! You called Shen Heizi too! If you want someone, ask Huang She to come over in person, and I will settle matters with him." Calculate the debt last time!" He has been practicing Iron Sand Palm for more than three years. Even though he didn't use much strength, he slapped the opponent until he was dizzy and spit out blood, and two of his teeth fell out. Shen Tong has many nicknames, Mr. Shen, Boss Shen, Brother Tong, etc. Many people secretly call him Shen Heizi. In addition to Shen Tong's dark skin, they also refer to his dark hands. When the two gangsters saw Shen Tong was angry and naturally did not dare to say any harsh words. The tall guy quickly helped the gangster who was slapped by Shen Tong, got into the van and left. Qingqing looked at Shen Tong and Wang Pengyu for a while, still a little frightened and said: "Thank you Mr. Shen and Mr. Yu for your help." "Xiao Huan, I'm sorry!" She turned to the yellow-haired woman and said. Shen Tong looked her up and down: "You are a young woman, but you are very courageous. Who knows that Huang She is a loan shark and has several businesses under his control, so you are not afraid that he will drag you into the business to pick up customers?" "How much did you borrow? Was it gambling debt or something like that?" He asked again. Xiao Huan couldn't help but said: "Qingqing's mother is sick and needs a lot of money for surgery. I can't borrow the money." Shen Tong was stunned for a moment. He got out of the car and started to teach the two Longmen Gang guys a lesson. He simply couldn't stand the other party doing things in his own territory. Those who were on the street were shameless. These streets were Shen Tong's territory. If they were given to the enemy, The Longmen Sect acted wantonly. Who would know Shen Heizi's name in the future? He originally taught the two Longmen Sect members a lesson and left, but he was a little surprised to hear that Qingqing borrowed the money for her mother's surgery. Looking at Qingqing, she should know the details of Huang She. She dares to borrow two hundred thousand like this, but she is very filial.   Although the other party said that he owed more than 300,000 yuan, Shen Tong knew the rules. This loan sharking system pays 90,000 yuan and 130,000 yuan. For example, if you borrow 100,000 yuan, you will actually receive only 90,000 yuan, and you will have to pay back 130,000 yuan when it is due. Once the time limit is exceeded and the interest is not paid back, it is not surprising that the compound interest will become 300,000 yuan. There is a word of "righteousness" in Taoism. Since Shen Tong broke the Yellow Snake incident, he has already shouldered the debt. As for how much he has to repay, or even not paying a penny, it depends on Shen Tong's ability. He pondered for a moment: "What are your plans in the future?" Qingqing¡¯s voice was a little cold and a little helpless: "What else can I do? The worst I can do is become a young lady!" Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled and said: "Cousin, it doesn't make sense for you to offend the people of the Longmen Sect. Why don't you tell others that Qingqing is your girlfriend, and it makes sense to take over it, but if it doesn't work, I'll give you 300,000 yuan. never mind." Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi told Wang Changshan and Wang Pengyu many times that Shen Tong was immoral, and it was so unseemly to find a girlfriend. Wang Pengyu had seen him before, and heard that Qingqing was filial and filial, and that she was a good woman. I might as well try to bring them together, which would solve my uncle's and aunt's worries. Shen Tong laughed: "Ayu is still thoughtful." Qingqing suddenly said: "It's okay if you want me to be your girlfriend, as long as you are willing to pay for my mother's medical treatment!" Shen Tong's face darkened, but he soon laughed: "Your temper is somewhat similar to mine before." Wang Pengyu asked: "What disease does your mother have?" Qingqing's face darkened slightly, and she whispered: "Kidney failure, I borrowed 200,000 yuan for surgery before, but there was an accident, and the person who provided the kidney was found to have a mild heart disease, so the money was spent on daily treatment. ¡± Wang Pengyu frowned slightly. Kidney failure is difficult to cure. Western medicine is usually used to treat it, including kidney transplantation. However, even if the operation is successful, the sequelae will be considerable and the cost will be extremely high. When poor people get this disease, there is basically no hope of treatment. . He does have a prescription to treat kidney failure, which does not have the sequelae of Western medicine surgery. However, it may not be curable, and it requires a lot of precious medicinal materials to make a decoction, combined with acupuncture, and it will take a period of continuous treatment. Wang Pengyu pondered for a while and then said: "Kidney failure is an extremely difficult disease, and even a kidney transplant may not be able to cure it. If Miss Qingqing believes me, I can help your mother take a look." Xiao Huan looked at Wang Pengyu with wide eyes and asked a little suspiciously: "Can you see a doctor?" Seeing that she was suspicious of her cousin, Shen Tong said a little unhappy: "My cousin comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and is proficient in medical skills. Naturally, he knows how to treat patients." The so-called "long-term illness" means that although the patient is not Qingqing, she has taken care of her mother for a long time, took her to the hospital for treatment, and also read a lot of information about renal failure. Naturally, she knows what kind of disease renal failure is. Currently, the only option is kidney transplantation. This method can cure the disease, but unfortunately there have been no donors, and even if there were, there is still no money. When she saw that Wang Pengyu didn't look like he was joking, and someone who could easily spend millions to buy a car wouldn't make such a joke with her, she thought for a moment and said, "Do you really know how to treat a doctor? My mother is here Near the Second Ring Road in the east of the city, when do you have time to help my mother take a look?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 78. Clues to the magic weapon Wang Pengyu also knew that Qingqing asked him to see a doctor for her mother, but she just wanted to treat a dead horse as a living doctor, but it was no wonder for her. Before getting the black peach stone, Wang Pengyu did not believe that traditional Chinese medicine could do this, even if his grandfather Wang Chengyuan was proficient in it. The same goes for Chinese medicine. He smiled and said: "Anyway, there is nothing to do now. Miss Qingqing will lead the way. Let's go to your house now." Chen Tonghong Luan Xing moved, and it seemed that he really fell in love with Qingqing. Hearing Wang Pengyu speak, he couldn't help but give him a wink, pulled Wang Pengyu aside, and whispered: "Ayu, you can really treat this disease ? I heard that the longer it takes, the more difficult it will be to treat it. You should ask me to find someone to see if there is a donor. As long as you are willing to pay, there should be no problem. But" There was a bit of embarrassment on his face, and he paused for a moment before continuing: "I don't think I really need to borrow some money from my cousin." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "I'm not sure, let's take a look first." If it weren't for the Shen family, Wang Pengyu wouldn't have been able to get the black peach core. He was naturally close to the Shen family, and had a good relationship with Shen Tong, so he wouldn't sit idly by and said, "Don't worry, cousin, I have the money here. Really treat it" No, it¡¯s not too late to go to a big hospital for treatment.¡± Now the four of them got into the Land Rover and headed towards her home under Qingqing¡¯s guidance. But before driving far, Guan Qiang called Wang Pengyu. It turned out that Wang Pengyu had dragged him to check the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. "Ayu, the bronze mirror you asked me to check, coincidentally, turns out to be owned by our collector in Jun County, but you may have some trouble buying it." Guan Qiang said directly without beating around the bush. Shen Tong was driving the car. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t have to worry about making a phone call that would affect his safety. He frowned and said, ¡°What¡¯s the trouble? Bronze mirrors are very expensive?¡± Guan Qiang said with a smile: "I don't know how much the bronze mirror is worth, it's everyone's problem. This person's name is Chen Sihai, he is the younger brother of our Chen Sanshan in Jun County. This person is very powerful in Jun County and loves antiquities. It is said that only the antiquities that went in and never came out of his ancient collection room.¡± Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment: "Chen Sanshan? Iron Palm Chen Sanye?" Shen Tong couldn't help but ask: "Ayu, why are you asking my master?" Guan Qiang was also a little surprised: "Ayu, do you know Chen Sanshan?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Yes. He has some relationship with my cousin. This is a problem for Uncle Guan. I'll figure it out myself." Since the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is in the hands of Chen Sanshan's younger brother, there is no need for Guan Qiang to come forward. We must first contact Chen Sihai through Shen Tong. If it doesn't work, we have to resort to some means to get the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. This is related to the question of whether the disaster of heaven and earth can be avoided in the future. It is naturally impossible for Wang Pengyu to give up this ancient magic weapon because of Shen Tong. The ants are still trying to survive, but since there is a chance to withstand the disaster, Wang Pengyu is willing to lose his life. If you can get a few ancient magic weapons, and add other less powerful magic weapons like Heaven's Punishment, you can also lay out an incomplete Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation, which may even be able to protect those close to you. After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu said to Shen Tong: "Nothing, I just mentioned Chen Sihai to others. Cousin, I heard that Chen Sihai likes to collect antiquities?" Shen Tong laughed and said, "Many people know this. Master Chen has been fond of tinkering with these things since he was a child. It is said that Master's iron sand palm was recovered by him before, and Master's previous business capital also came from here." "It's just that later on, when the master established this business, the uncle retired from the world and concentrated on collecting antiquities. One-third of the group's funds were used by the uncle in this area, which exceeds 30 million every year!" Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment and did not continue talking. He would tell Shen Tong that the matter was resolved after seeing Qingqing's mother. With the relationship between Shen Tong and Chen Sanshan, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to arrange for him to meet Chen Sihai. Heyan City is dominated by coal mining, and Jun County is no exception. Most of the coal processing plants are in the eastern suburbs, or even in Dongcheng. These processing plants are heavily polluting enterprises. Therefore, the air in Dongcheng is extremely poor and is shrouded in gray fog all year round. The people living here are basically people from ordinary or even poor families. Especially near the Second Ring Road, there are a large number of people living here every day. Vehicles carrying coal pass by, and the pollution is even more serious. Therefore, the area near the Second Ring Road is also called a slum area by the people of Jun County. Qingqing¡¯s home is near the Second Ring Road. Living in this heavily polluted place every day can make even good people suffer, let alone bed-ridden kidney failure patients. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but shook his head secretly. Even though there are many ceramic factories in Pingshan, the air is much better than here. I guess Qingqing's mother's illness is more troublesome than I expected.   Qingqing's house is extremely simple, a tile-roofed bungalow, less than fifty square meters, with one living room and two rooms. There is basically no valuable furniture in it, but it is kept very clean. It only gives off a strong smell of Western medicine. Originally, patients like Qingqing¡¯s mother needed constant care in the hospital, but this required a lot of money. With Qingqing¡¯s salary of less than 3,000 yuan a month, she simply couldn¡¯t afford it, so she had to go to the hospital for dialysis treatment from time to time. Through conversation, Wang Pengyu learned that her name was Xu Qingqing. Her father died at work when she was a child, and she and her mother were dependent on each other. Originally, at Xu Qingqing's age, most people were already married and had children, but Xu Qingqing knew that her mother had already begun to contemplate death and did not want to drag her down. The only thing she was worried about was that she did not find a good family to marry, so Xu Qingqing She has only been single until now, but she is afraid that her mother will fulfill her wish and abandon her. Therefore, Xu Qingqing said before that she could be Shen Tong's girlfriend, as long as Shen Tong was willing to pay to heal her mother. Qingqing¡¯s mother¡¯s name is Tao Qiuman. When Wang Pengyu saw her, she was sleeping. Her face was pale and her body was extremely thin. Her tightly furrowed brows showed that she was in great pain even while sleeping. When Xu Qingqing saw her mother, a look of heartache appeared on her face. Just as she was about to wake her up, Wang Pengyu waved her hand and whispered: "There's no need to wake her up. I'll just check her pulse." As he spoke, he moved his fingers slightly, and drew a spring breeze and rain talisman in the air, drawing a wave of life into Tao Qiuman's body, and then gently pressed two fingers on Tao Qiuman's wrist veins. When Xu Qingqing saw Wang Pengyu, she just touched her mother's body casually, like a legendary acupuncture point. Then she saw her mother's brows, which had not been showing all year round, relaxed, as if she felt much better, and she couldn't help but have some confidence in Wang Pengyu. In fact, when Wang Pengyu first saw Tao Qiuman, he judged that her illness had reached the mid-to-late stage. However, if she took medicine as soon as possible, there should be a 80% chance of recovery. Taking her pulse was just to judge her condition more accurately. Kidney failure is also accompanied by various complications, but fortunately, after Wang Pengyu checked Tao Qiu's pulse, she found that her condition was not too bad. The toxins accumulated in her body were not too serious due to frequent dialysis. Xu Qingqing came from the Longmen School The 200,000 yuan borrowed from Huang Long really saved Tao Qiuman's life temporarily, otherwise he would have died from too many toxins accumulated in his body. Xu Qingqing looked at Wang Pengyu nervously. When Wang Pengyu put down her mother's wrist, she asked urgently: "Can you cure my mother's disease?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Your mother's condition is better than I expected. She should be 50 to 60% sure that she can be cured. Even if it doesn't work, she can still be safe for three to five years. You can slowly think of other options." Originally, he was 80% sure, but with his calm personality, he naturally would not be able to tell the truth. "Then you should quickly see a doctor for my mother." Xu Qingqing said anxiously with a happy face. Wang Pengyu asked: "If I cure your mother's disease, you will be my cousin's girlfriend?" Xiao Huan on the side couldn't help but glare at Wang Pengyu and couldn't help but said: "Why are you like this? This is not taking advantage of others!" Shen Tong also glanced at Xu Qingqing with some embarrassment, and then said to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, isn't this bad?" Wang Pengyu waved his hand and said calmly: "There is no free lunch in the world. If you give, you will receive something. To treat her, I need to use many precious medicinal materials and spend a lot of effort. I don't get my money for nothing. Naturally, there will be a price to pay if you want to cure her disease." Although doctors are benevolent, they must do what they can. Wang Pengyu estimated that it would cost at least three hundred thousand yuan to treat Tao Qiuman. As he said, his money did not come from strong winds. If it were not for the sinking of copper, why? Paying so much to someone you have never met for no reason? Thank you Tiandao Zaiwu for your generous reward! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 79. Chen Sihai Wang Pengyu is actually just an ordinary person. It would be okay if he got three to twenty thousand, but three hundred thousand plus the need to expend mana and energy to give her acupuncture treatment has already exceeded the ordinary human relationship. He is not a saint, and he can't do this. Because of this, the tens of thousands of treatment fees he advanced to Ai Yiwen must be paid back with Chen Yaozu. "Of course, if Miss Qingqing doesn't agree, I will also help your mother treat the disease. The treatment fee is not required, but Miss Qingqing has to find a way to get the necessary medicinal materials." Xu Qingqing looked at Shen Tong and saw that his face was nervous. It was completely different from the previous time when he was so domineering and scolded the two gangsters of the Longmen Sect. Her heart moved inexplicably. She nodded heavily and said, "I promise you!" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Okay, I need to prepare some medicinal materials. How can Miss Qingqing contact you?" Xu Qingqing said: "You can come to the car dealership to find me when you are at work. I will stay at home after get off work. You can just come over." Shen Tong hesitated for a moment and then said: "Ayu, I don't know what medicinal materials I need. Just tell me and I will buy them." Wang Pengyu smiled and waved his hand: "There are good and bad medicinal materials. If you don't understand this, I'd better go there myself." The spring breeze and rain talisman should be able to temporarily stabilize Tao Qiuman's condition. Then Wang Pengyu and Shen Tong left Xu Qingqing's house and sent Xiaohuan back. Wang Pengyu told Shen Tong about Chen Sihai, hoping that Shen Tong could help contact Chen Sihai, meet Chen Sihai. Shen Tong immediately agreed and asked Wang Pengyu to call his master Chen Sanshan directly. Chen Sanshan still attaches great importance to Shen Tong, the disciple who once saved his life in the most dangerous time. Especially Shen Tong has good martial arts qualifications. In just three years, he has achieved some success in Iron Sand Palm, and he has regarded Shen Tong as his disciple. . Although he didn¡¯t know who Shen Tong¡¯s cousin was and why he wanted to meet his brother, he still agreed and said he would mention it to Chen Sihai first and make an appointment with Wang Pengyu when he had time. After Shen Tong and Wang Pengyu separated, he found someone to give Huang Long a message, saying that Xu Qingqing was his girlfriend and that if anything happened, he would come to him, which was considered as officially taking over Xu Qingqing's debt. There are rules in the Tao, and usually no harm comes to the family, which is somewhat similar to the rules of Xuanmen, but Xuanmen and Taoists are actually people in the world, which is not surprising. Wang Pengyu bought a car and it was much more convenient to take Heihu outside. He simply returned to Wangjia Village first, and then went to Jun County. He visited several medicinal shops to prepare medicinal materials for Qingqing's mother. There are many medicinal materials needed to treat renal failure, especially the precious wild ginseng and golden Poria cocos, which are extremely difficult to find. Wang Pengyu walked for a long time and only found two wild ginseng plants in one of the larger Chinese medicine shops. Unfortunately, They are all less than ten years old and in poor condition, which do not meet Wang Pengyu's requirements at all. What Wang Pengyu received was the inheritance of ancient medical knowledge. The medicinal power of the prescription medicinal materials was naturally calculated based on the ancient times. Unfortunately, the medicinal power of modern medicinal materials was much worse than what he had imagined. He had no choice but to go to Heyan City. Where is Bijun? The county is much more prosperous, so the reserves of medicinal materials will naturally be more abundant. After finally finding all the needed medicinal materials, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh. According to the inheritance, diseases such as kidney failure are not the most difficult to treat, and the required medicinal materials are not too many and too precious. They are already so difficult to find, and other diseases such as century-old Wild ginseng, seven-leaf Ganoderma lucidum, red-stem Lingzhi flower, etc. are even more rare to see. But now that he has been promoted to the Anjin level, as long as he has mastered the life-extending needle or even the rebirth needle, he can use a golden needle to treat thousands of illnesses. Unless it is a legendary incurable terminal disease such as Jiuyin Juemei, otherwise he will not be able to treat it. Nowadays, many drug-assisted treatments are generally required. Despite this, these dozens of medicinal materials cost him more than 100,000 yuan, especially two ten-year-old wild ginseng, which actually cost more than 30,000 yuan. The Poria cocos is not golden-threaded Poria cocos, just an ordinary ten-year-old Poria cocos. The same price is not high. Fei, Wang Pengyu felt distressed for a while. "If the money is used to buy jade stones to arrange the star gathering array for practice, at least it can practice the miraculous Venus bone tempering skill for several days. The miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering is an ancient skill. The main reason is to absorb the star power to improve the Taoist practice, so that it can be practiced today when spiritual energy is lacking. Unfortunately, it is a big money maker. Even if Wang Pengyu has a lot of income now, he does not dare to practice it every day. For cultivation, regardless of saving money to buy the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, the remaining two million would not be enough for him to practice for half a year. Kidney failure is extremely difficult for Wang Pengyu. This is not just to deal with Xu Qingqing. In addition to boiling medicinal liquid for Tao Qiuman, Wang Pengyu also needs to draw charms to attract strong energy to strengthen her constitution, and use internal energy to acupuncture to dissolve it. The medicine was used to dredge Tao Qiuman's meridians, etc. It took more than an hour to complete the treatment, which cost Wang Pengyu 30% of his mana. His whole body was soaked with sweat.   Although Tao Qiuman was a little curious about where Xu Qingqing found such a young doctor to treat her, she did not ask any questions and consciously cooperated with Wang Pengyu's treatment. Although she had no hope, she did not want to hurt her daughter. heart of. When Wang Pengyu finished the treatment and pulled out the golden needles, Tao Qiuman felt much better all over. Her lower abdomen, which had been numb and tingling from time to time, obviously felt better. Only then did she realize that Wang Pengyu was really capable of treating her injuries, and a look of surprise finally appeared on her face. , but secretly asked Wang Pengyu about the cost of treatment with some worry. Of course she knew the situation at home. The loan shark Xu Qingqing borrowed was kept hidden from her. She thought it was her daughter's salary. She also knew that the treatment for more than a year had cost an unknown amount of money. It was obviously difficult to afford Wang Pengyu's diagnosis. fee. Xu Qingqing had already made an agreement with Wang Pengyu, and Wang Pengyu had to use the excuse that the cost of treatment was not much, and Xu Qingqing had already given it to him, which gave Tao Qiuman some peace of mind. Wang Pengyu received a call from Shen Tong early the next morning. Chen Sihai had agreed to meet Wang Pengyu, and the place and time had been decided. They would meet at Jin Yutang Restaurant at noon. Wang Pengyu is afraid of long nights and many dreams, and he is not sure who will let the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror appear in the exhibition. He knows that he may not be the only one who will be destroyed by the catastrophe. What's more, even if you don't know this, as long as a Xuanmen person sees an ancient magic weapon like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, they will find it extraordinary and they will definitely fight for it with Wang Pengyu. At that moment, Wang Pengyu and Heihu left Wangjiacun and went to Jun County to find Shen Tong, preparing to go to Jinyutang together. Jinyutang is one of the most famous hotels in Jun County. Its fifteen-story height is extremely rare in Jun County. The hotel integrates drinking, accommodation, commerce, and entertainment. It even has a large bowling alley and swimming pool. , but few people know that the boss behind Jin Yutang is Mr. Chen Sanye of the Iron Palm Gang. When Chen Sanye debuted, he didn't have the title of "Master". People in the gang called them brothers "Chen San" and "Chen Si". Later, his status in the world became higher and he got the title of "Chen Sanye". Many people thought that Chen San was his name, even if it was After Shen Tong became Chen Sanshan's direct disciple, he learned that his master, the leader of the Iron Palm Gang, was actually named Chen Sanshan. Chen Sanshan was betrayed by his subordinates and almost died, so he acted more cautiously. Although he trusted Shen Tong, his disciple, Shen Tong's cousin wanted to find Chen Sihai for no reason, so he had to be cautious, lest Shen Tong would be taken advantage of. The meeting place is arranged at Jinyu Hall. If anything goes wrong, hundreds of experts can be summoned to help at any time. The welcome guests at Jin Yutang naturally recognized Shen Tong, the new leader of the Iron Palm Gang, and took Shen Tong and Wang Pengyu directly to the welcome pavilion on the third floor without any communication. Wang Pengyu walked in and saw two old men in Tang suits sitting at the head of the table, with four strong men standing behind them. One of the old men had a small black spot on his face and a serious expression. The palm holding the tea cup looked extremely wide and covered with thick calluses. The fingers were short and thick. It was obvious that the iron palm had reached a very high level. Another old man had gray hair and a faint smile on his face, but he was holding a bronze pipe in his hand, and holding two shiny black iron pills in his other hand. His palms were also covered with calluses, obviously. He is also proficient in palm kung fu. Without Shen Tong¡¯s introduction, Wang Pengyu knew that these two people were Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai. The old man holding a bronze pipe looked slightly surprised when he saw Shen Tong and Wang Pengyu coming in. He couldn't help asking: "Xiao Tong, this is your cousin? We should have never met, why do you want to see me?" "Thanks to 120515170908489 and Tiandao Zaiwu for the reward! I didn¡¯t expect that this book has three apprentices, so I continue to ask for some votes and collections. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 80. Exchange Upon hearing this, Wang Pengyu knew that this person was exactly the Chen Sihai he was looking for. Needless to say, the other person was Chen Sanshan, the leader of the Iron Palm Gang. Sure enough, Shen Tong first saluted and said hello to his master Chen Sanshan, and then said to Chen Sihai: "Uncle Chen, I don't know if my cousin has anything to do with uncle." "Ayu, it's better for you to explain things clearly to Master Chen." He touched his head and turned to Wang Pengyu and said. Chen Sanshan had been looking at Wang Pengyu since he entered the door, but he was extremely surprised in his heart. On the surface, there was nothing special about this young man, but his breathing was extremely long, and his heartbeat was slow and strong. He was obviously a martial arts practitioner, and his skills were not weak, but he did not have any characteristics of a martial artist. His temples were neither protruding nor bulging, there were no calluses on his hands, and there was no sparkle in his eyes. He was clearly an ordinary person. If Chen Sanshan hadn't greatly improved his skills after being injured, he wouldn't have noticed Wang Pengyu's abnormality. At this time, he said with a smile: "I heard A Tong talk about his cousin in Pingshan. Pingshan is indeed a place where dragons and tigers are hidden, and it turned out to be true when I saw it today. Bufan, nephew Wang Xian, sit down first and then talk." Wang Pengyu nodded. He had met many senior people in the world with his grandfather, so he didn't show any timidity. He sat down with Shen Tong and said to Chen Sihai, "I hope you'll forgive me for disturbing Mr. Chen Si this time." .¡± He went on to say straight to the point: "To be honest, Mr. Chen Si, I came here to ask for something." Chen Sihai rotated two black iron balls with his five fingers, but said with a smile on his face: "Oh, I don't know what I want to ask for, little brother?" Wang Pengyu's heart moved slightly. From Chen Sihai's tone, he knew that this person was approachable on the surface, but he was not easy to deal with. He was indeed the think tank of the Iron Palm Gang. He nodded: "To be honest, Mr. Chen Si, I accidentally saw the cultural relics exhibition in Zhengcheng. It happened to be an elder's birthday, and I was going to find an ancient object for him to celebrate his birthday. My elder is particularly fond of mirror antiquities, and he once mentioned it to me. I have never forgotten the ancient mirror on display in Zhengcheng, so I wanted to buy it as a gift to him. After asking someone about it, I found out that the mirror belongs to Mr. Chen Si. I have taken the liberty to come to my door. I hope you will forgive me." Chen Sihai chuckled: "I see. Haha, little brother Wang is quite handsome. He can find out that the mirror belongs to me. But everyone knows that I have this hobby and I am not willing to sell the antiques I get to others. I'm afraid I have to give them to others." My little brother is disappointed.¡± Wang Pengyu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen Si, I am here sincerely. I hope that Mr. Chen Si will give up his love." Chen Sanshan suddenly said: "Fourth brother, what is the origin of that mirror? I think Nephew Wang Xian is interested in coming here, so it's not good for him to go back empty-handed like this." He and Wang Pengyu are getting closer, and it makes sense to call Wang Pengyu his nephew. Chen Sihai pondered for a moment and then said: "Actually, this mirror is not a precious antique. It's just that someone from the Zhengcheng Museum came to the door and said that they wanted to borrow some antiques for exhibition, so they just took a few things over." He paused for a moment before continuing: "I have never sold my collection in these years. It's not impossible for little brother Wang to really want it, but I have a condition." Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment and asked: "What are the conditions? Mr. Chen Si, please tell me." Chen Sihai took a breath of cigarette and said with a smile: "It's nothing. I have an old friend, and his daughter has a strange disease. I heard that little brother Wang comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine and is proficient in medical skills. As long as little brother Wang agrees to give me the old friend When my daughter sees a doctor, no matter whether it is successful or not, the ancient mirror will be given to the little brother." "This way I don't have to break the rules, lest other people get the news and come to buy antiques, and some close friends can't shirk it. What do you think?" With the ability of Chen Sihai and Chen Sanshan, they have already checked Wang Pengyu's details. No wonder Chen Sanshan knew that Wang Pengyu came from Pingshan as soon as he opened his mouth. Wang Pengyu was not too surprised. After thinking about it for a moment, he smiled and said, "In that case, I can't refuse even if I want to. I don't know where the ancient mirror is. Can you show it to me first?" No matter what, let¡¯s get the ancient magic weapon first to avoid any accidents. From what Chen Sihai said, Wang Pengyu had a vague feeling that the other party was already curious about the bronze mirror, and he might secretly investigate the details of the bronze mirror. Chen Sihai thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Okay, after dinner, I'll invite nephew Wang Xian to my place for a walk." At this time, Chen Sangshan said: "Seeing that Wang Xian's nephew is good, can he ask for a word, I don't know who inherited, but the old man can't see it." Wang Pengyu smiled faintly and praised in his heart: "This Chen Sanshan is indeed not weak in strength. He has already achieved great success in Anjin, which is not much worse than his grandfather three years ago. However, it is also because he has just been promoted to the level of Anjin and cannot completely restrain his aura. Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it.¡±   "It's just a heretic. What I practice is a family tradition. I'm afraid I won't be able to get into Mr. Chen San's eyes." He said something lightly, and Chen Sanshan knew that Wang Pengyu was trying to evade the matter and did not want to tell the story of his inheritance. "However, Chen Sanshan didn't care. Since ancient times, the world has been dangerous, and he only speaks a few words when meeting people. If Wang Pengyu tells the whole story just by asking a casual question, it will make Chen Sanshan look down on Wang Pengyu. Although Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai could not see Wang Pengyu's true strength, they were definitely not far behind. He was much more powerful than the so-called famous figures he had seen before. Shen Tong had such a cousin, but he did not have any With a foundation in martial arts, this is perfectly normal. There are three religions in the world, monks, beggars, Taoists and nuns. Each has its own rules and taboos, especially the inheritance of side sects. Basically, it is passed down from male to female, from within to outside. Shen Tong has a powerful grandfather who can't learn any kung fu. Also normal. Wang Pengyu was young and mature, with a strong mind. He traveled around with his grandfather, and he was very clear about the world. During the dinner, Chen Sanshan tested Wang Pengyu many times, but he couldn't find anything to say. Only then did he realize that this seemingly immature young man was more scheming than Shen Tong. How many. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was too important, even more important than the punishment of heaven. Wang Pengyu was thinking about it in his heart. He ate a few mouthfuls of food and mentioned it in a vague way without caring about being rude. Chen Sihai, an old man in the world, could naturally see Wang Pengyu's hint. , chuckled, and offered to let Wang Pengyu sit at his home. Coming out of Jinyutang, Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai saw Wang Pengyu's Land Rover, and there was a hint of surprise on their faces. Wang Pengyu was dressed simply, and his whole body was covered in street stall goods. The total sum would definitely not exceed a hundred yuan. Suddenly they saw the car he drove. It was a good car worth nearly a million dollars, which naturally surprised the two of them. When Chen Sanshan found the Black Tiger squatting quietly inside the Land Rover, he couldn't help but gasp. He is a person who understands dogs, otherwise he would not have trained an ordinary black-spotted wolfdog into a ferocious beast that is no less than an ordinary Mingjin warrior. Black Tiger looks like an ordinary pastoral dog, but its size is two or three times larger than an ordinary native dog. times, squatting down like a little calf. Ordinary people can't see the strangeness of the black tiger, but Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai, who have great secret power, can see at a glance that the huge blood energy contained in the black tiger's body is not inferior to the two of them. It is clearly a dog-shaped tiger, how can they not Let them be shocked! "What a fierce dog!" Chen Sanshan couldn't help blurting out, and then turned to Wang Pengyu and said, "Where did this fierce dog come from? How can it be so powerful?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's called Black Tiger. I've been raising it since I was a child. It's a little different from ordinary local dogs. It eats raw meat, which makes it look a little wild." Chen Sanshan sighed and said: "Nephew Wang Xian is really not an ordinary person. This black tiger is just a little wild. I am afraid that even wild tigers are not as powerful as it!" Shen Tong was also shocked when he saw the black tiger for the first time, but later he got along with the black tiger more and saw that it was usually very well-behaved and looked like a Chihuahua when it didn't bark or bark. Naturally, he felt a little contempt in his heart. When the master said this, he couldn't help but say: "Master, are you exaggerating? How can the black tiger be more powerful than the tiger?" Chen Sanshan glanced at Shen Tong and shook his head: "Shen Tong, you have good qualifications, but unfortunately you are a little older, and you have not practiced martial arts for a long time, so your eyesight is not very good after all. If this black tiger really exerts his strength, I am afraid that in ten seconds I can bite your throat into pieces! My black-spotted wolfhound is infinitely worse than it!" Chen Sihai also nodded and said: "That's right. I'm afraid this vicious dog is almost as powerful as me!" Shen Tong stared at the black tiger squatting lazily in the passenger seat with wide eyes. He could not imagine that this local dog could compare with his master and uncle. He has seen how powerful his master is. A pair of iron palms can break extremely hard granite. Even ordinary firearms can hardly damage the master's pair of iron palms. If it hits a human body, the terrifying power contained in it can break all the internal organs of a person. The blow shattered into pieces. How could such a powerful Anjin martial artist be compared to a local dog? Wang Pengyu laughed and said nothing. Chen Sanshan had good eyesight, but he still underestimated the black tiger. No matter how they guessed, they couldn't know that the black tiger was an innate spiritual beast with amazing intelligence and a set of tiger-shaped fists that were already incomparable. With his proficiency and huge energy and blood, he may not be as good as Chen Sanshan, a martial artist who has mastered the dark power, but Chen Sihai, an ordinary martial artist who has just been promoted to the dark power realm, Black Tiger can definitely defeat him. Change the copper, don't say that support for ten seconds, even if you can stick to it for three seconds, it is very good. If Chen Sanshan is careless and Black Tiger suddenly displays Xingyi Boxing, he might even be able to defeat his opponent. Wang Pengyu¡¯s martial arts cultivation has been promoted rapidly. Compared with TianA spiritual beast that can absorb spiritual energy for cultivation is not as good as him. If he hadn't just been promoted to Dark Strength Dao Xing and had a mysterious spell, he might not have the confidence to defeat the ferocious beast Black Tiger. Thanks to the readers of Tiandao Zaiwu for their continuous rewards, which is really the greatest encouragement to Sanren. Sanren will try his best to write a good book. It would be great if it can be sold on the shelves in the future. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 81. Testing 81. Testing Originally, Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai were only 70% curious about Wang Pengyu. After seeing the black tiger, they immediately became 10% curious. Not everyone can carry such a terrifying beast beside them. Now that there is a lack of spiritual energy, it is extremely difficult for warriors to practice. There are not even one or two Anjin martial arts masters out of a hundred thousand people. Heyan City has a population of one million. According to Chen Sanshan's estimation, there will not be more than twenty Anjin martial arts masters. This shows that this fierce The power of dogs. More importantly, Chen Sanshan clearly discovered that the black tiger was still in its infancy. Once it grew up, Chen Sanshan could not even imagine how powerful it would be! Peak dark strength or even transformation? Wang Pengyu, a young man, dared to bring this vicious beast with him without a chain. The only explanation is that he was completely confident that he could control this vicious dog. After all, beasts are beasts, and no one can guarantee that they will be 100% obedient. From this, Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai came to the unbelievable conclusion that this young man turned out to be a dark powerhouse in the same realm as them. ! For such a young boy, his martial arts cultivation has reached an extremely high level. Why are Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai not very curious about him? In addition to seniority, strength is also an important factor in a person's status in the world. Previously, Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai thought they were one generation above Wang Pengyu because of their relationship with Shen Tong. There was a vague sense of relying on one's elders and selling one's elders when they called Wang Pengyu. He took it for granted that he was nephew Wang, but now he regarded Wang Pengyu as an equal. Although he still called him nephew Wang, his tone was much more polite. Chen Sihai lives in Jinjia Haoting on the outskirts of the city. This is one of the richest villa areas in Heyan City. The people who live here are either lucky or wealthy. There are more than a dozen tough security guards watching outside. Wang Pengyu took a quick look and found that these burly security guards all had martial arts skills. He couldn't help but Slightly surprised. Seeing Wang Pengyu's curious expression, Shen Tong explained with a smile: "The boss of Haoyuan has some friendship with my master. These security guards are from the security company under my master's name and have all been trained. The general leader of the security company is my third son." Senior brother Ma Ruwu is much better at Iron Sand Palm than I am, and he is a leading throwing master, and his skills in Pi Gua Fist are not weak either." Wang Pengyu said oh, Piguaquan is an extremely powerful internal boxing. Li Shuwen, the great martial arts master of the Republic of China, said in the Piguaozhang chant "If you want to be afraid of ghosts and gods, add Baji plus Pigua", but from Shen Tong's mouth It was learned that Ma Ruwu practiced draping and also learned iron sand palm, probably because he wanted to combine the two to enhance the lethality of both palms. It's just that in the eyes of "theoretical masters" like Wang Pengyu, Ma Ruwu is unnecessary, Iron Sand Palm is an external martial art, and Phi Piao is an internal martial art. The combination of the two may appear to be powerful on the surface, but it does not improve martial arts. No matter how good it is, it will delay the progress of martial arts due to distraction. Of course, for warriors who don¡¯t have much hope of advancing to a higher realm, this method is one of the ways to increase the lethality of martial arts. Two cars stopped in front of a two-story, inconspicuous villa. There were two security guards outside the yard watching, looking around. It was unclear whether the bulging bags on their waists were carrying firearms. Wang Pengyu parked the car, got out of the car with Heihu, and saw a dark-skinned middle-aged man in his forties walking over quickly. Shen Tong said with some surprise: "Well, why is Senior Brother Ma here? He should be in the company usually." The middle-aged man is Chen Sanshan¡¯s three-land horse Ruwu. I saw that he was tall and tall, walking like a dragon and a tiger, and he looked very powerful. He shouted loudly from a distance: "Hello, master and uncle!" Chen Sanshan frowned, nodded and said, "Why are you here?" Gangs like the Iron Palm Gang are not as strict in seniority as gangs with a long history like the Green Gang. Chen Sanshan usually gets along with a few disciples relatively casually. Ma Ruwu smiled and said: "Nothing, I have nothing to do today, so I walked around a few buildings below. I happened to hear the brothers from the outer sect saying that the master and uncle were back, so I came over to see the master and uncle. " Shen Tong smiled and said, "Senior Brother Ma is usually very busy with business, so it's rare to see him. I'll give him some pointers on his kung fu later." Ma Ruwu chuckled: "Among the younger brothers among us, I can often practice martial arts with my master. I am making rapid progress. Maybe I will surpass my senior brother at some point. I don't have anything to teach you, but it's okay to compete with me later." " He turned his head and looked at Wang Pengyu, and said slightly strangely: "Who is this brother? It seems like the first time I saw him." Chen Sihai took a puff of dry cigarette and said jokingly: "This is Shen Tong's cousin Wang Pengyu. Despite his young age, his martial arts is much better than yours." Ma RuWu's eyes flashed, he stretched out his big palms like cattail leaf fans and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, hello!" Wang Pengyu stretched out his hand to hold Ma Ruwu's hand, and felt a huge force coming from the opponent's palm. With a move in his heart, he knew that Chen Sihai was using Ma Ruwu's hand to evaluate himself. He had such cultivation at a young age, Chen Sihai Sanshan and Chen Sihai didn't say anything, but they must be a little unconvinced in their hearts. Ma Ruwu has been practicing Pi Guaquan since he was a child. He is very good at palm skills. He can easily crack stones with his five fingers. Later, he practiced iron sand palm with Chen Sanshan for seven years. He already has Chen Sanshan's seventh-level power. His strength is the highest among Chen Sanshan's five disciples. The most powerful. With five fingers, he could leave five fingerprints on the iron block even when he pinched it. Now he used three-thirds of the strength, but he felt that Wang Pengyu's palm was so soft that he seemed to have no strength at all. However, Ma Ruwu's amazing strength that could crack rocks could not be used at all. Its usefulness is like holding a soft and willful rubber. Seeing that Wang Pengyu was smiling without any abnormality, Ma Ruwu couldn't help but feel competitive, and slowly increased his strength without believing in evil. He waited until he had used eight of his power, but the opponent still didn't seem to use any power with his five fingers. There is a terrible rebound force, like a spring with amazing elasticity. There is no change in the spring if you don't use force, but the greater the external force it receives, the stronger the rebound force of the spring! Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai are naturally very aware of this apprentice's strength. To be honest, although Ma Ruwu is a peak martial artist of Ming Jin, with Pi Gua Fist and Iron Sand Palm, even Chen Sihai, a dark Jin martial artist, dare not say that in terms of palm skills alone. Compared with him, after all, boxing is afraid of youth. Ma Ruwu was in his early forties, when his blood was at its strongest. " Such a disciple's face was already flushed with blood, and he had obviously used his full strength. However, Wang Pengyu's expression remained unchanged, and he could tell the difference immediately. Internal Kung Fu focuses on nourishing Qi, while Outer Kung Fu is mostly about physical exercise. Most of the external Kung Fu practices have obvious characteristics, such as Chen Sanshan¡¯s iron sand palms. A pair of palms are densely calloused and black and translucent like iron. They are made by soaking iron sand in potion and frying it. , Chen Sanshan knew at a glance that Wang Pengyu practiced inner martial arts, and his body was usually not as strong as the outer martial arts, but his hands were more powerful than Ma Ruwu, and he was secretly surprised. "Haha, let's go inside." Chen Sihai said suddenly with a smile. Ma Ruwu loosened his palm and found that Wang Pengyu didn't use much strength to make him unable to get down the steps. He sighed and said: "Brother Wang is indeed amazing, I admire you!" "Brother Ma is just giving in. If I add another two points of strength, I won't be able to bear it." Wang Pengyu said with a smile. Although his words were a bit modest, he also admired Ma Ruwu. Not many external kung fu have been completely preserved, just the iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover, iron sand palm, Taibao Eighteen Horizontal Training, etc. Even though the iron sand palm looks like a generic product and has no connotation, it can be passed down completely. It shows that it is unique. Chen Sanshan has reached the peak of his dark strength. He came from practicing outer martial arts. It is much more difficult than practicing internal martial arts. This proves that the lethality of iron sand palm light is not inferior to internal martial arts such as Pipa or even Xingyiquan. It's just that Iron Sand Palm is difficult to practice, easy to learn and difficult to master, especially if it mainly relies on the power of medicine and stone. At most, it is like Chen Sanshan who enters the dark energy and transforms into a Taoist realm. It is basically a no-brainer. Warriors with real ambitions choose to practice inner martial arts. Kung fu. Ma Ruwu can even burst out hundreds of thousands of pounds of terrifying pressure with a single grip. If Wang Pengyu didn't have innate spiritual energy to temper his body, and also practiced Venus's bone tempering skills, attracting the power of Venus's gold and iron star to strengthen his steel muscles, it would not be possible. The performance was so effortless. It¡¯s just his words that surprised Ma Ruwu again, thinking to himself that Wang Pengyu is really powerful, and he can actually see that he has used eight percent of his strength. Thank you Tiandao Zaiwu for becoming the first disciple of this book! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 82. Obtain the precious mirror When everyone entered Chen Sihai's villa, Wang Pengyu discovered that this inconspicuous two-story villa was extremely luxurious. There were five crystal chandeliers hanging in the lobby alone, and they were brightly lit during the day. There are many ancient calligraphy and paintings hanging on the walls, and there are also many bronze vessels, vases, etc., which all look like antiques. In addition, there are many modern furniture and appliances in the hall, such as large-screen color TVs, complete sets of audio, surveillance cameras, etc., which are incompatible with Chen Sihai, who is dressed in a Tang suit and holding a bronze pipe, which really surprises Wang Pengyu. However, the placement of these furnishings should be designed by a dedicated person to combine modern elements with ancient utensils so as not to make people feel obtrusive. However, from a Feng Shui perspective, there is nothing special about it. Chen Sihai did not keep Wang Pengyu waiting for long. After inviting everyone to sit down, he went to the underground storage room and took out the ancient mirror. The villa is not big, and there are many antiques placed there. It is not convenient to hire servants to do some chores. Chen Sihai is the only one there. Although Wang Pengyu wondered why he didn¡¯t see Chen Sihai¡¯s family, he was naturally embarrassed to ask. Seeing Chen Sihai coming out with a bronze mirror, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but become nervous. If the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was real, it would definitely be one of the most powerful and highest-level magical instruments in the world. You must know that thousands of years ago, industry was not booming, there was no industrial pollution, Xuanmen was at its peak, and there were many heavenly masters. However, when the great catastrophe came, it was barely blocked by the Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation, which also damaged the earth's energy. In addition, with the entry of industrial society, Xuanmen The decline will lead to the current decline of Xuanmen. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was refined by gathering countless heavenly treasures during the millennium of Xuanmen's heyday. It is a magical weapon used to resist the catastrophe of heaven. It is conceivable that it is definitely not comparable to ordinary magical weapons. Wang Pengyu, who is well aware of the situation, naturally It was impossible to remain composed. He took the ancient mirror handed over by Chen Sihai with slightly trembling hands, which made Chen Sihai and Chen Sanshan a little strange, wondering why this mysterious and powerful young man behaved like this. Even Chen Sihai doubted that the ancient mirror had any special origins. However, the ancient mirror had been identified by carbon 14 and was only more than a thousand years old. It was not the style of the previous palace. It was definitely an ordinary antique and its value would not exceed 500,000. They are not Xuanmen people. They don¡¯t know the importance of magic weapons to Xuanmen people, so they will not understand Wang Pengyu¡¯s mood. Wang Pengyu took the ancient mirror, and an inexplicable feeling of familiarity emerged in his heart. It was almost certain that this was the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror that arranged the Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation! In the eyes of everyone, Wang Pengyu's eyes suddenly shot out with sharp light, and he stared at the ancient mirror. In fact, Wang Pengyu had already gathered his magic power between his brows and his celestial eye, and used the celestial eye spell to observe the magic power and evil energy contained in the ancient mirror. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror has one yin and one yang. The front surface of the mirror is smooth, with two dragons circling around it. A dragon ball protrudes above it, which is the yang side of the mirror. Behind it, a colorful phoenix surrounds the half moon, which is called yin. The shape of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in the inheritance Wang Pengyu received is exactly the same. Wang Pengyu saw in his sleep that when the Heaven-defying Stars Fighting Universe Formation was activated, the huge power contained in the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror would form a dragon and phoenix, spitting out the sun, moon and stars, turning into the sun and moon stars of the Heaven-defying Stars Fighting Universe Formation. An important part of the Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation. Even if there is only a magic weapon like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, it can be used as an array eye, and combined with other ordinary magic weapons, it can be used to create the Yin-Yang Star Dou Array. It is part of the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Array, although it is not as powerful as The Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation is definitely more than ten times more powerful than the formation that Wang Pengyu knows now! In fact, the ten magical weapons in the Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation can be arranged separately, or they can be combined to increase their power several times. The last ten magical weapons in the Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation are arranged in one. It was even more capable of directly resisting the Heavenly Tribulation, but the Heavenly Master's physical condition was not good at that time, and his magic power was scattered, so he could not withstand the backlash of the magic circle. The Venus bone-tempering skill practiced by Wang Pengyu was actually created specifically for the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation. The speed of increasing mana is not as fast as many ancient skills, but it has incredible miraculous effects in body training. Wang Pengyu focused his magic power on his eyes and the center of his eyebrows. After a brief look, he confirmed that this was the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. However, he was surprised to find that somehow this magic weapon had no magic power at all, and there was no breath of the magic weapon at all. "If Wang Pengyu hadn't known its origin, even if the ancient mirror was placed in front of him, he wouldn't have been able to recognize that it was once one of the most powerful magical weapons. "What's going on? How could the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror become like this? A magic weapon that has lost all its mana can only be regarded as a magic weapon Yuan Fei at best. With my current methods, it is extremely difficult to re-refine the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. difficulty." Wang Pengyu was extremely surprised, but then he thought again: "Could it be that?The Heaven-defying Star Dou Universe Formation collapsed, and the magic weapon was scattered in all directions. The magic weapon had been damaged, so it took a thousand years for the mirror's magic power to completely dissipate? " "But this is okay. If the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror's magic power hadn't dissipated, with my current magic power, it would be absolutely impossible to refine it. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror with magic power is much more powerful than the Heavenly Punishment. There are ten sacrificial and refining weapons in the inheritance. The best way is to imprint the mark of divine consciousness on it first, and then slowly think of ways to replenish its magic power." He looked away and found that Chen Sanshan and others were looking at him with strange expressions. He knew that he had missed the point when he used his magic power to peek into the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, but he didn't care. He smiled and said, "I lost my mind for the next moment. I'm rude." I hope you can forgive me." After saying that, he simply put the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror into his backpack without returning it to Chen Sihai. He smiled lightly and said: "I will keep this mirror first, so as not to trouble Mr. Chen again. I wonder if Mr. Chen's friend's daughter has it?" What kind of strange disease is it? Let me tell you about it so that you can be prepared. If it is convenient, let her have a look as soon as possible." Chen Sihai was a little dissatisfied when he saw Wang Pengyu put the bronze mirror into his backpack without saying a word, but when he thought of the light that shot out of Wang Pengyu's eyes just now, he felt an inexplicable shiver in his heart, knowing that Wang Pengyu's strength was far beyond his estimation. , if he cooperates with the black tiger squatting at his feet, even if he joins forces with the third brother, he will never be his opponent! He never thought that Shen Tong, who was not good at martial arts, would have such a mysterious relative. Naturally, he did not want to offend Wang Pengyu on these details, so he smiled and said: "It's strange to say that my friend's daughter usually has no problems. , but when the full moon comes, you will see some filthy things." He paused for a moment, and then continued: "My friend initially thought that she was possessed by evil spirits, and invited many masters to perform rituals, but to no avail. Later, he thought it was due to her psychological effects, and even after seeing a doctor, he could not find the cause." Wang Pengyu frowned. When the moon is full, the power of the moon is the strongest. Legend has it that some yin spirits or natural spiritual beings will come out at this time to absorb the yin power of the moon and improve their Taoism. However, for ordinary people, it is Nothing much. Taking a step back, if this woman knew how to absorb the power of Taiyin to practice, how could she think it was a strange disease? You won't see anything dirty either. But if it is said that evil spirits affect luck, it cannot appear until the full moon, which is a bit strange. He thought for a while and asked: "How long has this situation lasted?" "It has been five or six years, but the situation has become more and more serious recently. She has become thin and weak. I heard that Wang Xiannephew is proficient in medical skills and that his ancestors also know the art of Feng Shui. Is there any way to cure her?" Chen Sihai and Chen Sanshan checked Wang Pengyu's origins, but this place is far away from the gd province, and their power cannot reach Pingshan. They can only find out that Wang Pengyu is a child of an ordinary family. In the past, during the turmoil, he was regarded as a feudal superstitious victim. The suppression forced them to relocate to Pingshan. Originally, Chen Sihai thought that Wang Pengyu¡¯s great-grandfather¡¯s fortune-telling methods were deceiving ignorant people, but when he met Wang Pengyu, he realized that the Wang family might not be as simple as he imagined. It just so happened that Wang Pengyu wanted to ask him for an ancient mirror. He thought that the ancestors of the Wang family were a family of doctors, and the doctor was trying to see if Wang Pengyu could do anything. Even if there was really no way, using an antique worth hundreds of thousands to befriend Wang Pengyu had amazing potential. Even young people can get a good deal. After all, he is an old Jianghu, and his depth of mind is not comparable to that of Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu thought for a while and then said: "I'm not sure what the reason is. I need to see it in person. I wonder where she is now?" Seeing that Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t refuse, Chen Sihai didn¡¯t know whether he was embarrassed or whether it was really possible to cure this strange disease, so he said: "She is from the capital. I wonder when nephew Wang will have time to go to the capital?" Wang Pengyu frowned: "This is a bit troublesome. I still have to treat Shen Tong's girlfriend's mother. I'm afraid it will take two or three months. I won't be able to leave for a while. If possible, can you ask her to come to Jun County?" Chen Sanshan suddenly smiled and said: "A-Tong's girlfriend's mother? What disease does she have? I'm still a bit thin in Jun County. If it's not serious, I can arrange for a few doctors to see her." Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I have kidney failure, which is more troublesome. It has reached an advanced stage. Even if I go to the hospital for a kidney transplant, there is little chance of success." Ma Ruwu widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Can you also treat advanced renal failure?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "If nothing else happens, she should be 70 to 80% sure of being cured. It's just a bit troublesome. She can't leave her for too long. She needs to be given frequent acupuncture to unblock her veins and remove the remaining toxins from her body." He thought for a moment and then said: "Let's do this, if it's really inconvenient for herAs for Jun County, I can go to Beijing and have a look first to understand the situation. "Thank you for the reward from someone I am not. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 83. Sacrifice and refining magic tools (please recommend collection) 83. Sacrifice and refining magic weapon Chen Sihai felt somewhat unconvinced when he heard that Wang Pengyu could even treat advanced renal failure. This is one of the most serious diseases recognized in the world. Nowadays, there is basically no other way to think of except kidney transplantation. It cannot be cured by traditional Chinese medicine. With a slight thought in my heart, I decided to investigate. If Wang Pengyu really has such ability, let It makes sense for the daughter of an old friend to come to Jun County. So he said it was inconvenient to ask his old friend, asked Wang Pengyu to leave his contact number, and then sent Wang Pengyu away. Shen Tong stayed. Apart from visiting his own place, he now practices iron sand palm with Chen Sanshan. He is very diligent, so he has achieved a little in just three years. Easily break four or five green bricks. Wang Pengyu left Jinjia Haoting, first went to Xu Qingqing's house to give Tao Qiuman acupuncture to remove the poison, and used his internal energy to push the palace through the acupoints. Then he ordered Xu Qingqing to make a decoction for Tao Qiuman to take, and then drove back to Wangjia Village. House. Suddenly obtained such a powerful top ten ancient magic weapon. Although it is said to be a counterfeit refined by the heavenly master thousands of years ago based on the legendary ancient magic weapon, its grade will never be much worse than the real ancient magic weapon. Wang Pengyu naturally I can't hold it back for long, so I'll refine this magical weapon first. Even though the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror has lost all its magic power and is just a magic weapon, it is definitely ten times and a hundred times more valuable than the curse filled with evil spirits. As long as Wang Pengyu uses his own magic power to accumulate and absorb the auspicious energy of heaven and earth to replenish the magic weapon day and night, even if he only recovers one or two The magic power cannot be compared to the divine punishment. Ordinary magic weapons, once the mana disappears, is usually reduced to waste. It is not necessary to sacrifice again. It is better to re -refine a new magic weapon. It's just like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, which is a collection of the most precious things in the world and is refined. The Yuan Fei is different. Although re-sacrifice is as difficult as refining a new magic weapon, you still have to be able to find something like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. Only precious materials like this will work! Blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror's magic power is gone, so Wang Pengyu can easily start the sacrifice, but it is difficult to restore all its magic power. However, once the sacrifice is successful, it can be used like an arm, and it is not afraid of backlash like a divine punishment that is difficult to control. It¡¯s hard to say what the gains and losses are. Refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was extremely important. Naturally, Wang Pengyu didn't want to be disturbed by anyone on the way, so he took out a lot of jade and several carved pieces of Pixiu and Kirin from his backpack, preparing to set up a magic circle to protect the Wang family's ancestral home before refining the magic weapon. . Wang Pengyu understands that there are many protective arrays. As long as the materials are sufficient, there is no problem in setting up ten or one hundred defensive arrays. Previously, he received three million from Tang Xuanguo. In addition to buying a car, he also spent a lot of money on it. Hundreds of thousands were spent on jade, gold products, etc., so that they could be used to set up the magic circle. Wang Pengyu took out the nine-turn compass and checked the direction of the earth's energy, the direction of time, etc. Wang Pengyu quickly placed the array equipment in various directions and laid out the Nine Palaces Illusion Array. Once ordinary people enter the illusion array, they will lose their way and turn around unknowingly. However, Xuanmen people who are familiar with the Qimen array may be able to break the array, so Wang Pengyu is in the Nine Palaces illusion array again. A seven-star soul-chasing array was deployed. The Seven-Star Soul-Chasing Array is completely different from the Nine-Palace Illusion Array. The latter is a maze that does not hurt people, but the Seven-Star Soul-Chasing Array is a famously vicious array. Wang Pengyu even uses Divine Punishment as the eye of the array. Once someone breaks into the array, he must Faced with the terrible evil spirit of God's punishment or even the attack from the body, one's life may be in danger at every turn. Even if the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is just a magical weapon, there are still dangers in the ritual practice. After all, Wang Pengyu's current magic power is still relatively weak. There were many heavenly masters thousands of years ago, and there are countless people like Wang Pengyu who practice Qi Transformation God Dark Strength. Kunlun Yin-Yang The magic power of the mirror was unbearable by hundreds of heavenly masters at that time. How could it be easily refined? Therefore, Wang Pengyu had to use high-grade jade, set up a spirit-gathering array, and absorb energy to replenish consumption, so as to avoid the failure of the ritual due to lack of mana. Later, he also wore the auspicious energy of the Demon Subduing Pestle obtained from the Miaojiang Gu Master on his body to be prepared. After getting ready, he sat down cross-legged and took out the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. "Heihu, you are watching from the side. If someone breaks into the hall, shoot and kill him!" Wang Pengyu's voice deepened, and he ordered Heihu to protect himself, and finally began to refining the mirror! Within the hall, it is the area covered by the seven-star soul-chasing array. Really infiltrating his mind into the Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror, Wang Pengyu suddenly trembled and turned pale. He suddenly felt that he was in the battle against the catastrophe thousands of years ago. He vaguely saw himself becoming an old Taoist wearing Bagua Yin Yang gold silk Taoist robes, with two fingers. Pointing closely at the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in mid-air. Dozens of mana were transmitted from the nearby Celestial Masters to Lao Dao's body. Lao Dao gathered the power of dozens of Celestial Masters and poured the huge mana into the treasure mirror, thereby stimulating a mana that was a hundred times greater and transformed into the sun. The moon and stars, againConnected with other stars, an extremely complex starry sky formation was formed above! Wang Pengyu felt that he had turned into an old Taoist, and he was watching in the void as if he had been inherited before. However, he felt all this more clearly than before, and there was a boundless storm in his heart. What a terrifying and huge force it was. He could simply act against nature. Wang Pengyu subconsciously felt that if he had such terrible magic power, he could change people's lives against nature at will, and the law of heaven might not be able to do anything to him. No wonder this star formation is called the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation. It truly goes against the will of heaven. Only by disobeying the way of heaven can we fight against the catastrophe of heaven! Thousands of thunder and fire meteorites kept hitting the star formation. Wang Pengyu felt as if his heart was being beaten hard, and his whole heart was about to break. Fortunately, this was just a piece of consciousness left by the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. It was really Since Wang Pengyu is within the Heaven-defying Star Dou Qiankun Formation, I am afraid that a random thunder and fire bombardment can shatter him into pieces! In the end, the extremely powerful Bagua Yin-Yang golden silk Taoist robe could not withstand the terrible backlash. He opened his mouth and spurted out blood foam with minced internal organs. The sky-defying Star Dou Universe formation collapsed, and the magic weapon escaped from his control. Shoot away. Although the remaining thunder and fire could not destroy all living things on the earth, it also caused many of the earth's spiritual veins to collapse, and thousands of creatures were devastated. Most of the spiritual energy dispersed into the void outside the territory, and part of it repaired the collapsed mountains and rivers. After a catastrophe, the earth entered the Age of Final Dharma. Thousands of Taoist sects are gradually disappearing. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A period of residual consciousness, like a white horse passing by, fleeting, or like stretching for thousands of years, extremely long, unknowingly, Wang Pengyu was like a human being in two lifetimes, with countless insights in his heart, and his mental cultivation suddenly improved a lot. "So that's it!" Wang Pengyu took a deep breath, "No wonder the Venus Bone Tempering Magic Skill only trains the body and does not mention the Taoist mind. It turns out that you need to obtain these ten weapons and understand the inner Taoist understanding of each heavenly master in order to truly Control the magic weapon and arrange the star array!" "The person who left the Wu Peach Core inheritance has uneasy intentions. Once I start practicing Venus Bone Tempering and reach the third level of the Black Iron Realm, I will have to look for the Taibai Gold Sword that was submerged in the Golden Summit of Emei in the inheritance and understand the cultivation of the mind. Otherwise, because of the inability to control the magic power in the body due to the cultivation of the mind, it could go astray and enter the demon consciousness and collapse, or the body could explode and die!" He was secretly frightened in his heart, but he was also a little happy: "But now that I have accidentally obtained the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, there is no such hidden danger, and there is no problem in being promoted to the sixth level of the ultimate gold realm. If I get the Taibai Gold Sword again, the golden light will be great The combination of the Yanxing Formation and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror's Sun-Glory and Moon-Yin-Yang Star Formation should be enough to protect oneself in a great catastrophe." He then gave a wry smile: "Wutaohe, Wutaohe, you let me see the ancient heavenly master's shocking magical power that can change the destiny, and the terrifying magic power that resists the way of heaven. How can I be willing to stay in the sixth level of ultimate gold? Forcing me to find ten weapons to fight against the catastrophe!" Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but secretly sigh. In the past, the Celestial Master's calculation method was really powerful. He could use the inheritance of the black peach core as a bait to trick the people who got the black peach core step by step to act according to their ideas. However, Wang Pengyu Knowing this, he couldn't bear the huge temptation of magical power. After experiencing this period of consciousness, Wang Pengyu truly began to refine the mirror. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is different from the divine punishment that is good at attacking. It is a lucky weapon that can protect oneself, and can also convert yin and yang, turn the lucky energy into evil energy, and drive it away to kill the enemy. Therefore, Wang Pengyu needs to absorb the spiritual energy and refine it according to the Wutaohe inheritance. This method converts the spiritual energy into the auspicious energy of the magic weapon, and slowly nourishes the magic weapon. Because the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can only be regarded as a magic weapon, unlike the Divine Punishment, which can directly absorb evil spirits, even if Wang Pengyu finds a magic land with auspicious energy, he cannot directly absorb the auspicious energy, so he has to spend his energy, magic power to circulate, and his hands to faintly produce White light, a line of white mist condensed with mana from his mouth, fell on the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, using his own mana to temper the mirror. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only after Wang Pengyu has sacrificed the treasured mirror and refined it into a magic weapon, can he set up the magic circle, and use external forces to enhance the magic power of the treasured mirror. This exercise lasted a whole day. When Wang Pengyu woke up from trance, he found that the jade stones in the spiritual formation had lost all their spiritual energy and turned into hard stones. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was only slightly effective, and it took at least dozens of continuous sacrifices. God can truly refine it into a magic weapon. Thinking of the cost of the Spirit Gathering Array, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but bleed. It cost him 120,000 to 30,000 yuan. After dozens of times, wouldn't it cost more than 5 million yuan? What gave him some comfort was that the demon-subduing pestle hanging around his neck had absorbed the anger caused by the spirit-gathering array. The auspicious energy contained in it had been slightly improved, and the power of protection had increased a lot. Ji instruments are very precious. Even though this small magic pestle is inconspicuous, it can be used when encountering life.In times of danger, the vitality inside can even save people's lives. It is much more precious than amulets. If you meet someone who knows the goods, you can just sell it for five or six million, which will only be a lot more. However, it is rare for Wang Pengyu to have a lucky weapon. It is definitely Those who are reluctant to sell it can only find other ways to make money to use it to refining the mirror. Without the spirit-gathering magic circle, it would take at least ten times more effort to refine the treasure mirror. I am afraid that it would not be possible to refine this magic weapon in two or three years. As soon as the spirit-gathering magic circle was destroyed, Wang Pengyu felt the magic power in his body. Unfortunately, I had to stop. If it weren¡¯t for fortune tellers¡¯ taboo, Wang Pengyu could directly ask Guan Qiang for 18 million. ? xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx There is an error in linking the chapters here. You can go back to the directory and click on Chapter 84 to watch. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 84. Setting up a stall to tell fortunes As the saying goes, nothing will come of it. Even if Wang Pengyu still has nearly two million, it will definitely be an extremely huge fortune in 1998, but it will not last long for Wang Pengyu. He spent more than a million in just a few days. If he really wanted to use the money to buy the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he might not have a few dollars left. I have to admit that in today's society, it is absolutely impossible to have no money. Dark martial arts masters like Yao Lizhu have to practice black boxing for money. Chen Sanshan, a martial arts master with great secret strength, lives in the world just for fame and fortune. The rich can even hire martial arts masters to protect them. In the future, whether Wang Pengyu buys jade and other formations to practice magical skills, or finds someone to find out the whereabouts of the ten weapons, or buys magic weapons from others, the amount of money required is absolutely astronomical, so he can only think of ways to earn more money. . Because of the taboos of fortune-tellers, Wang Pengyu was not allowed to make money arbitrarily. After much deliberation, he could only follow the old path of his great-grandfather - practicing medicine and fortune-telling. Fortune-telling and fortune-telling have always been a way for fortune tellers to make a living. Of course, Wang Pengyu cannot be like his grandfather and just charge three to five yuan to predict a fortune. Wang Chengyuan used to just talk nonsense, but he has real talent and knowledge and can seek good fortune and avoid misfortune for others. He can make a thousand or eight hundred fortunes at a time, such as the famous Feng Shui master in Hong Kong, who is not worth hundreds of millions. If Wang Pengyu tells Guan Qiang, Han Qingwen and others, it will naturally be easier to find customers. However, what Wang Pengyu needs is a huge amount of money. Guan Qiang and others can only help once but not several times. In addition, Wang Pengyu is also afraid of opening his mouth. Guan Qiang They may give themselves money in a roundabout way, or they may deliberately ask others to judge good or bad luck. For fortune tellers, it is definitely not a good thing to owe others favors. Since ancient times, fortune tellers have been indifferent. In addition to the fact that fortune tellers have various taboos, which can easily cause trouble and affect their relatives, which makes fortune tellers avoid people thousands of miles away and do not easily make friends with others. It is also because fortune tellers do not want to owe favors to others. Otherwise, if someone else is in trouble and the fortune teller comes to rescue him, he may act against nature. For fortune tellers who make a living by revealing secrets, the most taboo thing is to go against the will of heaven. Talking to Yang Yiyan revealed that if a fortune teller wants to make money, the most important thing is a "name". Yang Yiyan only knows a few superficial Feng Shui methods, but he can get a big name, and Tang Xuanguo gave it away just by talking. Five hundred thousand came to the door, so Wang Pengyu decided to make a name for himself. Having made up his mind, Wang Pengyu found a white cloth and wrote with his own hands the eight characters "The iron mouth is cut straight, seeking good luck and avoiding bad luck". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He looked at the banner, thought for a while and added a line of small words next to it: Medical skills passed down from ancestors, specializing in treating difficult and complicated diseases, and you will be paid after the cure! Use bamboo poles to tie the cloth strips firmly, and a simple cloth flag is ready. Wang Pengyu found a wooden table to hold the stone again, and drove to Heyan. After driving around for a while, he saw fortune tellers setting up stalls in many lively places. Nowadays, people all over the country are talking about reform, opening up, and open-mindedness. Fortune tellers are not afraid of being dragged into criticism or anything like that. Wang Pengyu found a relatively lively place, unloaded the wooden table and belongings from the car, put up cloth flags, took out the gossip, writing brush, white paper, etc. from his backpack, placed them on the table, and started his first fortune-telling business. . Next to him, a fortune teller with white hair and a foot-long beard watched a luxury off-road vehicle stop beside him. The young man driving the car looked towards him and couldn't help but take a breath and puffed up his chest. He thought Wang Pengyu I came to find someone to tell my fortune. You must know that young people are most impulsive and can easily give dozens or hundreds of fortunes to others, let alone a young man driving such a good car. What stunned him was that the off-road vehicle parked on the side of the road, and the boy actually moved a wooden table from the car, and then placed the Bagua Compass, yellow paper, etc. on the table. He was obviously here to grab business, and he was showing off his trade. It's even more complete than him! After a while, he smiled bitterly and said to Wang Pengyu next to him: "I say, little brother, you drive such a good car, do you need to compete with the old man for this little money?" Wang Pengyu smiled coquettishly and said a little embarrassedly: "Life is forcing me to do this, so there is no other way. But don't worry, old man, I won't compete with you for ordinary customers." He pointed to a line of small words added on the left side of the cloth flag: One hexagram means a thousand gold, and it is not allowed to be returned in double. He came out to set up a stall to make up his mind. He had two purposes. One was to make a name for himself, and the other was to increase his life experience. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s enough to understand the spiritual experience of the previous heavenly masters from the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. The society a thousand years ago was different from today, and most of the insights gained were in martial arts. If you want to improve your physiognomy, you have to experience it yourself. . That¡¯s why Wang Pengyu came up with this method, even if he retreated twice??It may attract some ruffians to extort money, but with Wang Pengyu's strength, he will naturally not be afraid of them. He can scare them away by using any means. If someone really comes to figure it out, it will be easy to open his name in a short time. . As the saying goes, a tall building rises from the ground, and fame needs to be accumulated bit by bit. Only those who are really in trouble will spend thousands of dollars to calculate fortune telling. Only complex problems such as the Ten Ultimate Killing Formation can increase Wang Pengyu's experience and experience, and make him better. Practicing various magical powers and ordinary fortune telling are of no use to him at all. The old fortune teller looked at Wang Pengyu's cloth banner with disdain in his heart. He had set up a stall here for several years and only recently dared to charge ten yuan for a hexagram. How old is this guy? It's surprising that someone comes to him for a fortune telling, and he wants a thousand pieces of gold. Gua, is it possible? But in this case, Wang Pengyu couldn't compete with him for business, and he didn't bother to say anything to Wang Pengyu. The day passed quickly. Wang Pengyu, a young boy, set up a stall to tell fortunes, which attracted a lot of attention. Unfortunately, no one actually came to tell fortunes. The old man next to him did a few businesses, but they were all about fortune telling. Take a calligraphy test, read your palms, and charge a few yuan. Wang Pengyu was not in a hurry. At eight o'clock in the evening, he put his things back into his backpack, got into the Land Rover SUV and left under the surprised eyes of passers-by. Heyan City is a bit far away from Jun County. Wang Pengyu does not plan to go back to Wangjiacun. The gas cost for the round trip is enough for him to find a hotel here for one night. Early the next morning, after Wang Pengyu had breakfast, he went to the place where the stall was set up yesterday and found that the old fortune teller had already set up the stall. It seemed that the old fortune teller was much more diligent than him. When the old fortune teller saw that Wang Pengyu had been showing off for a whole day, he didn't even open his mouth to solicit customers, and he really didn't steal his business. He became kind to Wang Pengyu and took the initiative to greet Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu moved the table, and Black Tiger followed behind holding the iron-cut cloth streamer in his mouth. One person and one dog quickly set up the stall. But today, there are a few more yellow paper talismans on Wang Pengyu's table. They were drawn with cinnabar in the hotel last night, including three peace talismans and two peach blossom talismans. Many Xuanmen warlocks know Xiaofulu. The two Taoist Taoists killed by Wang Pengyu had used sword talismans, dragon soul talismans, etc. However, the success rate of drawing talismans was mostly not high. Even if Wang Pengyu obtained the ancient Inheritance, only five of the eight talismans he drew were successful, which cost him 30% of his mana. He had to sit cross-legged and breathe for two hours before he could recover. "However, compared to other Xuanmen people, even one of ten talismans may not be successful. Wang Pengyu's success rate can be said to be unparalleled. There were still no customers in the morning. When the stall was closed at noon, two guys wearing black vests with bare arms and fleshy faces came from a distance. The face of the old fortune teller next to him suddenly changed, and he hurriedly put away his business. Unfortunately, it was too late. One of them in a black vest put one hand on the table and said with a groan: "Damn old guy, don't you want to pay protection money? Believe it or not, I Overturned your stall?" The old fortune-teller quickly took out Zhang Datuan¡¯s money from his pocket and said with a smile: ¡°No, no! Isn¡¯t it noon? I¡¯m getting ready to go back for dinner.¡± The man in the black vest took Da Tuan over in one fell swoop. He also knew that setting up a fortune-telling stall like this didn't have much luck. Then he looked at Wang Pengyu sideways and said, "You're a new kid, are you new here?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Well, I just came here not long ago. Do you want to make a fortune?" The man in the black vest chuckled: "I don't believe this. Bring it!" "What to bring?" Wang Pengyu said lightly. The other shorter guy glared: "Are you pretending to be stupid? Who doesn't know that this street is our brother's territory, don't even think about setting up a stall here without paying the protection fee!" The black tiger who had been crouching at Wang Pengyu's feet suddenly stood up, with a fierce glare in his eyes, and the corners of his slightly opened mouth revealed sharp teeth, staring at the guy who was yelling at Wang Pengyu. Black Tiger didn't think anything when he lay down. Then he suddenly got up. Only then did the two gangsters realize that this native dog was surprisingly huge. It probably weighed less than a hundred kilograms. Black Tiger glared at him fiercely, and suddenly a wave of anger arose. It was chilling to the bone, and they felt that this ferocious dog could easily tear them into pieces, and their voices suddenly stagnated, and they couldn't speak for a while. The tall man settled for a long time before he said: "Seeing as you are setting up a stall at such a young age, the protection fee will be fine." He rolled his eyes and suddenly pointed at the cloth banner erected at the foot of the table and said: "A fortune is worth a thousand pieces of gold. Isn't it really possible to pay it back twice as much?" The old fortune teller next to him still had a good impression of Wang Pengyu. He suddenly interrupted and said with a smile: "Brothers, this is just an exaggeration by us fortune tellers. How can it be true? Who would spend a thousand yuan to tell fortunes?"   The tall man in the black vest glared at him: "Why not? It's only a thousand yuan! I'm going to do the math. Anyone who dares to ask for so much money must be really capable." When the old fortune teller saw Wang Pengyu sitting on the stool calmly without explaining a word, he couldn't help but sighed secretly. This kid is inexperienced after all. Even if he wants to attract a big fish to a wealthy man, that's not what Niu boasts about. He really can't. No matter how accurate these two bastards are in their calculations, they can still tell you that your calculations are wrong and force you to pay money. How dare you not pay? Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Since you two want to tell your fortune, please sit down. But first, I have a fortune worth more than a thousand pieces of gold. If the fortune is accurate, don't default on it." xxxxxxxx Reminder: If there is a connection error in this chapter, it will jump directly to the VIP chapter. You can go back to the directory and click on Chapter 85 to continue reading. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 85. The stars are changing (please click to collect) The tall man in the black vest clasped his hands in front of his chest. His thick and muscular arms looked extremely fierce. He laughed and said, "Of course not. Everyone on this street knows that my Black Bear brother is the best at talking!" Wang Pengyu nodded: "What do you want to do?" Brother Black Bear rolled his eyes and said with a smile: "Just show me your luck!" The old fortune teller next to him couldn't help but sigh secretly: "It's over, you can believe this no matter what you say. You say he is lucky and he says he is not lucky. If you say he is not lucky, he will say he found a girlfriend recently. If you insist that it is not accurate, it will not be accurate at all. There¡¯s no need to refute!¡± Wang Pengyu, however, was not as surprised as the old fortune teller expected. Instead, he smiled and said: "It's simple, just look at the face. The hexagram gold is the lowest one, one thousand yuan, do you really want to make a decision?" The short man in the black vest also knew what Brother Black Bear had planned at this time, and said a little impatiently: "Nonsense, we have enough to hold on! But the thing is, if you don't calculate it accurately, you will have to pay double the amount!" Wang Pengyu nodded, looked at the black bear, and said in a deep voice: "Peach Blossom Luck is love, and what you look at is the husband and wife palace at the end of your eyebrows. I see that your husband and wife palace is shining brightly, and a ball of red air comes from outside. Within three days, a woman took the initiative to ask for sex.¡± He paused for a moment and then said: "It's just that your eyebrows are droopy, which can't keep the luck of love. In addition, there is a scar at the end, which cuts off the spirit of love. Therefore, it is probably love without mercy. I believe it won't be long before the woman I met recently will He will leave. If we don¡¯t find a way to solve it, I¡¯m afraid I will be alone for the rest of my life.¡± The old fortune teller shook his head again and sighed: "It's unprofessional. What he said later was quite good, vague and threatening, which could make the fortune teller seek further help from him. But what about the previous words that were so conclusive? But in the past three days, a woman has taken the initiative to ask for sex, and there is no way I can get rid of it!" Hei Xiong's expression changed. He originally thought that even if Wang Pengyu said it, he would ignore it and insist on saying that it was uncertain. But now what Wang Pengyu said was extremely accurate, especially when he said that a woman had taken the initiative to ask for sex recently. He met a woman drinking alone in a nightclub two days ago, and he liked her. She even took the initiative to get her and even went to a hotel to have a romantic night. How could this fortune teller know this? Originally, even if the calculation was really correct, Hei Xiong could deny it, but Wang Pengyu's last sentence made him scruple. He is really loving and ruthless. He has filmed many times, many of which were emotionally invested. It's a pity that they all died in vain. I still don't know the reason. Could it be that I really want to be alone all my life? Although he is just a little gangster, he has several brothers under him. Looking at this street, he has a monthly protection fee of tens of thousands. He gives most of it to his subordinates, leaving two or three thousand yuan, and a thousand pieces of hexagram gold. It's not a lot, so I couldn't help but hesitate a little, thinking secretly that if this fortune teller could really help him solve his emotional distress, giving him a thousand wouldn't be anything. The old fortune teller next to him couldn't help but be stunned for a moment, but he didn't see the black vest immediately refuting Wang Pengyu as he had guessed. Could he really be right? Just when Black Bear was hesitating, the phone suddenly rang. Although Black Bear's phone was a big brick, it was worthy of showing off. He took out the phone and looked at it, and couldn't help but smile: "Fortune teller, it seems that you are not accurate. This phone is exactly right." It was the call from the woman two days ago, it seems she is thinking about me!" He answered the phone triumphantly, his expression suddenly changed, and he was still speechless after hanging up the phone. "Master, please help me!" He suddenly saluted Wang Pengyu heavily and said with a wry smile, "She called and said that the accident happened when she was drunk that day, and asked me not to harass her again in the future. Master is really amazing!" Wang Pengyu laughed and said, "I'm just showing you your luck in love. You have to pay extra for the solution. But seeing that you are the first customer, I will give you a peach blossom charm. As long as you carry it with you, it will definitely make you happy." Your love fortune is on the rise. Once the energy of love overcomes the obstacles and enters the palace of husband and wife, it will break your loneliness." "But you must remember that the effectiveness of this talisman can only last three months. If you meet a suitable woman, you must seize the opportunity." With that said, Wang Pengyu casually picked up a peach blossom charm on the table and handed it to Black Bear. Of the five talismans he drew, it was the three talismans that really consumed mana. The Peach Blossom Talisman was simple. In fact, many foreign objects could play a similar role to the Peach Blossom Talisman. It was just easier to carry the talisman with you. Amulets require magic to attract good luck and are sealed in yellow paper to protect others. Naturally, they are much more difficult to draw than peach blossom amulets. Compared with a thousand dollars and a lifetime of happiness, Black Bear can clearly distinguish the importance. He would rather believe that he has it than that he doesn't have it. The most important thing is that what Wang Pengyu said is extremely accurate. Black Bear really doesn't dare to bet on this, so I could only laugh and took out ten "four heads".Come and hand it to Wang Pengyu respectfully. ¡°If he hadn¡¯t just withdrawn money from the bank and was planning to call the woman to ask out that night, he wouldn¡¯t have so much money on him. The old fortune teller next to him was so stunned. He showed it to several people in the past day and a half, and he only collected more than 30 yuan. Just now, Brother Black Bear took away a piece of Great Unity. This young man earned a thousand yuan from just one prediction. , and it was obtained from a vicious person like a black bear. This is unscientific! Theoretically speaking, he shouldn¡¯t read faces like this! Hei Xiong and the other two thanked each other and left. The old fortune teller was still looking at Wang Pengyu in disbelief. He didn't know what to say for a while. What made him even more unexpected was that half an hour later, the black bear and the short man came again, and this time it was the short man who asked Wang Pengyu to tell his fortune. It turned out that after Black Bear left, the short man suggested that Black Bear had asked for the Peach Blossom Talisman, and maybe he could get the woman back. Black Bear liked her after all, so he gritted his teeth and called her, saying that he missed her and wanted to see her. Knowing that the other party hesitated, he actually agreed to him and made an appointment to have dinner in the evening. "As a result, Wang Pengyu's image in the minds of the two gangsters suddenly became extremely tall. The short guys who originally didn't believe in Wang Pengyu went to the bank to withdraw money, and hurriedly came to find Wang Pengyu to tell their fortunes. Naturally, the old physiognomist didn't know that Wang Pengyu really had Xuanmen physiognomy. Even if the black bear really denied it, there were other ways to scare them. For example, if the other party had a serious disease, they could just touch the place where Qi and blood flow in the body. Suddenly dizzy, how dare they deny Xiang Jin? The short man calculated good and bad luck. When Wang Pengyu took a look at him, he found out that he had a bloody disaster, but it was not very serious. He also took the divination gold and an amulet and charged him 2,000 yuan, which was considered a small profit. Pen. This made the old fortune teller next to him open his mouth and become speechless. Not long after, a red sports car stopped suddenly, and a working woman wearing a white shirt and a black skirt stepped out of the car. She was beautiful and capable, and she seemed to be a senior white-collar worker in the company. She looked between the old fortune teller and Wang Pengyu, and felt a little hesitant. Logically speaking, the old fortune teller seemed to be the one who really understood numerology. However, the woman intuitively felt that Wang Pengyu was a little strange, and said Maybe he could solve her problem, so he hesitated a little and walked over to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu looked at the woman sitting in front of the table with a slightly strange look. Women in the workplace like this usually don't believe this, and couldn't help but ask: "Is there anything I can do to help this girl?" The woman pondered for a moment and then said, "Since you know the art of xiaoxiang, do you know what I want to see?" Wang Pengyu could tell from her words that this person didn't really believe in physiognomy, and he might have encountered something that science couldn't explain, so he came to her door. In fact, this woman had already looked for many famous fortune tellers before she found Wang Pengyu, but this sentence stopped everyone, making her even less likely to trust fortune tellers easily. Therefore, between Wang Pengyu and the very impressive old man Among the fortune tellers, they subconsciously chose the somewhat unreliable Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu gathered his magic power and took a closer look. He saw that the woman's hall was darkened, and there was a disaster on her body. However, this evil spirit moved to the parents' palace on the left and right foreheads, and she couldn't help but feel a little strange. For a fortune teller like him, reading the fortunes of Black Bear and the short man before would not improve his physiognomy at all. Some difficult and complicated diseases, weird feng shui and disasters are what Wang Pengyu really wants to see. It is extremely rare for a woman to have evil spirits in her own body but have someone else do the calamity for her. Moreover, Wang Pengyu also saw that there are human beings involved, so it should be classified as black witchcraft, inflicting other people's calamities on others. , it is definitely a magic method that can harm people. He pondered for a moment and then said: "You were already in trouble, but it's strange who diverted the disaster for you. Since they helped you overcome the disaster, why did they transfer the disaster to your parents?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 86. Enlightenment of breaking the evil spirit (please vote for the third update and collect it) 86. Enlightenment of breaking evil As soon as Wang Pengyu finished speaking, the woman in white suddenly had red eyes and said to Wang Pengyu with a trembling voice: "How did the master know? To be honest, master, this is my father's doing. According to my father, our family used to know Xiaoxiao." The physiognomy was only passed down to my father, and basically only some simple techniques remain." It turns out that this woman's surname is Ma, and her ancestors have the power of qi and miraculous skills. Unfortunately, in the past ten years of turmoil, the skills have declined and the inheritance has been basically lost. The woman didn¡¯t know this at first, but later she found out that both her healthy parents fell ill, their faces were withered and their bodies were shriveled, and they had a strange disease. She was so anxious that she took her parents to the hospital for treatment. Unexpectedly, both her parents shook their heads. After being pressed for a long time by her, the father finally revealed that his daughter was going to suffer a great calamity when she was eighteen years old. This was calculated by her grandfather, so he left a talisman long ago, and the father secretly burned it. He obtained the talisman, turned it into talisman water, mixed his own and his wife's essence and blood and gave it to his daughter, and then transferred his daughter's terrifying evil energy into his and his wife's bodies. Only by enduring the disaster together could the three of them save their daughter's life. The woman didn¡¯t know when her father gave her the talisman water to drink. It must have been mixed into the stew her mother had recently made. She didn't believe this, but her parents were stubborn. They went to the hospital but couldn't find anything wrong. In desperation, the woman suspected that her parents were telling the truth, so she looked for fortune tellers everywhere to see if their parents' strange illness could be cured. Wang Pengyu suddenly realized after hearing this: "That's it! That talisman should be the Star Movement Talisman." The Dou Zhuan Star Shifting Talisman is the inheritance of the Jinsuo Yuguan Sect. ??The Jinsuo Yuguan sect is also known as the "passing yin and yang". They are good at looking at the qi with the naked eye and can see the rise and fall of the six relatives without a compass. They are a sect that can change their fate and avoid disasters. Although the woman's father didn't get much inheritance, her grandfather should have real skills. I'm afraid it won't be much worse than Wang Pengyu's bone-touching method. When the woman was a child, he could tell that the woman was suffering a catastrophe at the age of eighteen, leaving behind such a talisman. Record to eliminate disasters and solve problems. "But I really didn't expect that the Dou Zhuan Star Shifting Talisman could be used like this. This is a talisman for transporting luck. It benefits oneself at the expense of others, but the other party used it to transfer the daughter's evil energy to himself and his wife. The evil energy that was originally enough to kill the woman was replaced by The two of them were seriously ill and bedridden, but this woman, on the other hand, had some auspicious auspicious energy left in her body, but her luck was slightly reduced, but her body was fine." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Although he was powerful in physiognomy and knew the technique of Dawn Dou Zhuan Xing Shift, he was inexperienced and found it difficult to make full use of the technique. " If the woman had not transferred the evil spirit to him before she could find a solution, and Wang Pengyu really wanted to change her fate, he would have to set up a magic circle to change her fate, and the consequences would be extremely serious. Once the evil spirit exceeds a certain degree and can kill people, it is not as easy to resolve as ordinary bloody disasters. Basically, one has to change one's life against the will of heaven. Now that such a talisman is used, it is much simpler, and the consequences of resolving the evil spirit are also small. Much lighter. It makes sense to say that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. If he hadn't seen the woman's strange evil look and heard everything she said, Wang Pengyu would never have imagined that he could act so secretly and reverse the trend at a smaller price. God does it. ????????????????????????? However, drawing a Dou Zhuan Star Shifting Talisman is not much easier than refining a lucky weapon. The value of that talisman alone is not lower than Wang Pengyu¡¯s Demon Subduing Pestle lucky weapon. Wang Pengyu nodded and said with some sigh: "Although your parents have led away most of your evil spirits, it's a pity that they don't know how to reconcile the evil spirits and dissolve the evil spirits in the body. They can only rely on their own anger to slowly eliminate the evil spirits. In less than three years, I'm afraid it won't get better in time. But even if it gets better, the body will become corrupted, and the maximum lifespan will be ten years." The woman's voice was very low. The old fortune-teller was seven or eight meters away from Wang Pengyu, but he couldn't hear it clearly. However, seeing the woman's expression, he knew that she believed in Wang Pengyu deeply. He couldn't help but sigh for a while, how could this boy be so lucky! After hearing what Wang Pengyu said, the woman surnamed Ma suddenly became excited, her voice became louder, and she said urgently: "Master, help me! I would rather the evil spirit comes back to me than watch my parents work hard." Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "Don't be impatient. Originally, your evil spirit was very strong and it was not easy to resolve it. However, your parents acted like this and took away your evil spirit. It will be much easier to resolve it." "The evil spirit on your body is not a serious problem, but the yin energy is a little stronger. If you violate the water evil spirit, just remember to stay away from swamps and lakes, otherwise you may be in danger of drowning. As for your parents, I happen to have two amulets here. As long as Wear it for your parents, and within three months, the illness will go away, and it will only lose three years of life at most." The woman then turned from surprise to joy and said anxiously: "I wonder how much these two talismans, Master, cost?" She was saved from disaster by a star-shifting talisman, and she believed deeply in the talisman.   The old fortune teller next to him suddenly perked up his ears and thought to himself: "The sports car this woman drives is worth a lot of money. I wonder how much money this little guy wants to cheat people? Two thousand or four thousand?" Originally, he would not have thought so much, but the so-called amulet cost the gangster two thousand earlier. This woman is from a better background, so she must charge more. Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and then said: "Originally, the girl's words gave me some inspiration, and I shouldn't collect the girl's money. However, according to the fortune teller's rules, I have to collect the hexagram gold. Moreover, it is not easy to refine these two talismans. It's a good idea to give the girl one hundred thousand. Got it!" The old fortune-teller almost jumped up: "What a cruel kid! How dare you speak even if it costs one hundred thousand yuan?" He is over sixty years old and has been secretly reading faces for more than 20 years. Even taking into account the previous price level and today's money, he probably wouldn't have an income of 50,000 yuan. This guy said a few words casually and handed out two pieces of yellow paper. Fu Lu, you dare to ask for as much as one hundred thousand? He had previously seen Wang Pengyu sell a thousand pieces to that short gangster in a black vest! "But he doesn't know the real physiognomy, so he doesn't know that Wang Pengyu really doesn't have the mouth of a lion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? To break the evil for the girl's parents, the consequences will be much more serious. Accepting one hundred thousand is considered kind. For a rich man like Tang Xuanguo, it is impossible to obtain two amulets without one million. This amulet can be regarded as half a magic weapon. It is relatively easy for Wang Pengyu to draw and make. For other Xuanmen warlocks, it is extremely difficult. If you give them one hundred thousand, you may not be willing to sell it to others. The woman¡¯s parents helped their daughter to resolve the disaster, but they themselves were corroded by evil spirits. In fact, it was the counterattack force that broke the evil spirits. However, Wang Pengyu could withstand much stronger force than them. He was also able to luckily cast spells to resolve the evil spirits, so that his own vitality would not be damaged by the evil spirits. Wang Chengyuan once told Wang Pengyu not to exceed the number of three hexagrams in a day before he entered the dark energy. It was because he was afraid that Wang Pengyu would not be able to practice the Tao. If he attracted too much evil energy, it would be too late to get rid of it. Now that Wang Pengyu's Taoism has soared, he cannot even complete ten hexagrams in a day. question. When the woman heard this, she didn¡¯t hesitate at all. She seemed to have a lot of money. She took out her checkbook from her bag and wrote a cash check of 100,000 to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu nodded and handed the talisman to the woman. He also left his phone number and told the woman to call him if she had any questions. When the old fortune teller saw it, he couldn't help but gnashed his teeth. This guy was ruthless. One hundred thousand was not enough. If he left his phone number, would he be able to make another fortune in the future? In fact, Wang Pengyu didn't think that much. He was a little curious about the inheritance of the Jinsuo Yuguan sect, and he didn't know what problems he would encounter if the Dou Zhuan Xing Shifting Talisman was performed in reverse, so he left his phone number. He might be able to talk to the girl's parents in the future to discuss it. Learn the art of physiognomy. ¡° Even if the Ma family ends the inheritance of the Jinsuo Yuguan sect, there will always be some experience in physiognomy or knowledge passed down, just like before Wang Pengyu received the inheritance, his grandfather knew some things about Xuanmen. ¡°However, this surprised the woman. She originally thought that fortune tellers like Wang Pengyu were incompatible with modern technology, but she didn¡¯t expect that Wang Pengyu had a mobile phone with him. She wrote down Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number and left her own number, then took two amulets and thanked her and left. Although Wang Pengyu¡¯s mana has greatly increased, he still doesn¡¯t calculate more than a few hexagrams in a day. He has already done three hexagrams today, so he simply closed the stall and prepared to eat. The old fortune teller just kindly reminded him to be careful about the black bear blackmail, so Wang Pengyu greeted the old fortune teller: "Old sir, it's getting late now, why don't we have dinner together?" Although the old fortune teller had a dark heart, he knew the rules of the world and did not talk nonsense when the woman was looking at her fortune. At this time, he gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "Eat! Why don't you eat! Let's go to Wenxiang Pavilion. It must be delicious. I can't stop it!" xxx thanks Xianni Exclusive Fan, Bian Li, and loggy readers for their rewards. In addition, I don¡¯t know if there are readers who don¡¯t log in to read this book. I wonder if they can log in to their accounts and give individual members a click or favorite. Thank you. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 87. Visitors from Beijing 87. Visitors from Beijing Wang Pengyu did not continue to set up a stall in the afternoon. After going to Jun County to give Tao Qiuman acupuncture treatment, he returned to Wangjiacun, set up a star gathering array, and practiced the miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering. The two defensive arrays deployed in the Wang family's ancestral residence, the offensive Seven-Star Soul-Chasing Array, have been removed, but the Nine Palaces Illusion Array remains. The Nine Palaces Illusion Array does not require much jade. The 100,000 jade stones Wang Pengyu bought are enough to ensure the operation of this illusion array for more than half a year. Most of this type of psychedelic array does not require much mana to operate. Although Wang Pengyu had the experience of refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror for the first time, he knew that it would not be too dangerous, but it was difficult to be disturbed. However, the protection of the magic array and the black tiger was enough, so there was no need to spend more jade as it was powerful. The seven-star soul-chasing array. After entering Anjin, Wang Pengyu's training time in the Star Gathering Formation more than doubled. After practicing cross-legged for more than an hour, Wang Pengyu could only feel that the bones in his body were shining with starlight, as if they were dotted on the bones. A pattern of stars. Even if Wang Pengyu stops practicing, the star power of Venus, gold and iron that he has absorbed into his body will continue to dissipate throughout his bones. Only when the starlight disappears and is completely absorbed can he continue to practice. Otherwise, even if he arranges the star gathering array again, it will only be wasted. Money will not absorb much star power into the body. I don¡¯t know if the power of Venus¡¯ gold and iron is really the essence of gold and iron. Anyway, after practicing, Wang Pengyu can feel that his body is a little heavier, as if some substantial foreign objects have entered his body. However, after the star power is absorbed, his body will return to lightness. Wang Pengyu now has nothing to do except practice. He removed the Star Gathering Array and replaced it with the Spirit Gathering Array. After refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he took out the Ziwei Star Calculation Technique that he got from the man in black. This manuscript was left behind by Zhang Daoling. The words in it are hidden with a powerful magic power, making the original book look like a magic weapon. From this point, Wang Pengyu can conclude that the book is authentic. The Ziwei Xingdou thaumaturgy is a fortune-telling technique passed down by Zhang Daoling, the master of the Dragon and Tiger Heaven. It is good at predicting the general trend of heaven's fortune, and can also predict good and bad luck. It also has the means of changing fate against the will of heaven. It is one of the three fortune-telling fortune-telling techniques in the world. One of the thaumaturgy techniques, even if Wang Pengyu received the Wutaohe inheritance and had a solid foundation in the theory of physiognomy, but lacked his own personal experience, it would be difficult to understand the truth for a moment. This is not an inheritance imprinted in the peach core, but directly imprinted in Wang Pengyu's consciousness. To truly master the calculation and thaumaturgy of Ziwei Xingdou, it will naturally take a long time to figure out the calculations and experience it personally. In addition, the Ziwei star calculation and thaumaturgy is the key to obtaining the ancient ten-year-old Ziwei Big Dipper astrolabe. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know whether the Ziwei Beidou astrolabe has fallen into the hands of the Longhu Mountain Successor Cult, but once he understands this calculation and thaumaturgy, he will definitely The calculation is doubled. Even if the Ziwei Big Dipper is hidden in the Sect, as long as the Venus bone tempering skill enters the sixth level, the body is as strong as fine steel and dark iron, and the inheritance of magic skills is not weaker than that of Longhu Mountain, it may not be impossible to do calculations with intention and without intention. He snatched this ancient magic weapon from the Si Sect. There are a total of 108 stars in the Ziwei Stars. Among them, there are fourteen positive stars and eighteen secondary stars in the A-level stars, including Beidou, Nandou, Zhongtian, Six Lucky Stars, Six Evil Stars, etc. It is extremely complex and complicated, among which It can evolve Beidou Technique and Nandou Sha, and can refine Liuji Magical Weapons, Liusha Talismans, etc. It is also one of the most powerful offensive techniques. In order to better understand the magic of Ziwei star calculation, Wang Pengyu specially bought pictures of the starry sky, and even bought a computer to put in his ancestral home. Although he was not connected to the Internet, he downloaded a video of the changing starry sky in advance, so that the positions of the stars that change all the time can be updated more accurately. Quickly help Wang Pengyu understand this calculation and thaumaturgy. This lasted for four or five hours. It was not until about nine o'clock in the evening that Wang Pengyu put down the book in his hand. He smiled bitterly and thought to himself: "It seems that my experience is still insufficient. Ziwei Xingdou's thaumaturgy is completely different from my bone touching and physiognomy. One is to calculate the fate of living beings, and the other is to predict the changes in the way of heaven and the direction of luck. Some bitter and obscure terms are difficult to understand. I am afraid that only people in Longhu Mountain can understand them clearly. It seems that I need to find some magic books on Longhu Mountain to read. That¡¯s all.¡± Although the secrets of Taoist sects such as the Longhushan Sect will not be spread, some simple physiognomy methods should be available on the market. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to look for some physiognomy books on calculating qi. for a moment to help you understand the technique. The next day, Wang Pengyu packed up his business and went to Heyan City to set up a stall to make a living. However, throughout the morning, no business came to the door. Instead, the old fortune teller next to him saw five or six customers in a row. However, Wang Pengyu made more than 100,000 yuan in one fell swoop. How could the old fortune teller dare to show off in front of Wang Pengyu. At around two o'clock in the afternoon, Wang Pengyu's phone rang. When he saw the number, it was Chen Sihai. Wang Pengyu thought to himself"Could it be that the woman from Beijing City has already arrived?" Last night when Wang Pengyu was getting ready to go to bed, Chen Sihai called and said that his old friend would arrange for his daughter to come to Jun County as soon as possible. It has to be said that Chen Sihai is very resourceful and efficient. He found out Tao Qiuman's condition in half a day. He also spent a lot of money to arrange for some neighbors who were familiar with Tao Qiuman's family to come to the door and nag Xu Qing quietly. Qing and Tao Qiuman knew that after several days of treatment by Wang Pengyu, her condition had improved a lot. Wang Pengyu did not utter any arrogance. After talking to an old friend, the old friend agreed that their daughter would go to the hn province. Sure enough, after answering the phone, Chen Sihai asked Wang Pengyu where he was. His old friend's daughter had already arrived from Beijing and had just gotten off the plane. Wang Pengyu casually said that he was in Heyan City, and would call Chen Sihai when he returned to Jun County. Little did he know that Chen Sihai and the others happened to get off the plane in Heyan City. After questioning, Wang Pengyu had to tell them his location. In less than twenty minutes, five Mercedes-Benz cars of the same color appeared in front of Wang Pengyu. Chen Sihai got off the first car and saw Wang Pengyu's iron-cut banners, seeking good luck and avoiding disaster. No matter how experienced he was, No matter how calm his mind was, he held the pipe in his mouth and even forgot to smoke for a while. Seven or eight burly and sturdy bodyguards in black suits got out of the next few cars, as well as two middle-aged doctors in white coats. The other one looked like someone from an official family, with a calm demeanor and seemed to have a high rank. . "These people came here accompanied by a girl who was wearing a thick down coat and had a delicate face and an extremely beautiful appearance. However, the girl's face was a bit pale, her eyes were dull, her cheeks were thin, and she looked sick. The woman got out of the car and saw Chen Sihai stunned. She looked around and asked softly: "Uncle Chen, where is the Dr. Wang you are talking about?" Chen Sihai couldn't help but blush, and didn't know whether he should introduce Wang Pengyu to the girl. This was simply a quack doctor. "If Wang Pengyu were older and had a syphilis specialist, he would be no different from the old military doctor who defrauded people of their money. Wang Pengyu did not have this awareness. In his opinion, he did not boast in any way. It was absolutely true, and there were ways to treat difficult and complicated diseases. When Chen Sihai was hesitating, Wang Pengyu was already talking to Chen Sihai with a smile. He said hello: "Mr. Chen, I'm here." When the woman saw Wang Pengyu, who was sitting behind the fortune-telling table, looking a little immature and mature, she couldn't help but open her mouth slightly and looked at Wang Pengyu in great surprise. After a while, she said to Chen Sihai: "Is he Dr. Wang?" Chen Sihai nodded bitterly: "Exactly." The middle-aged man who was following the woman couldn't help but change his expression, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Chen Si, you are not kidding us, are you? Can such a young fortune teller predict Shu Yi's illness?" Chen Sihai looked a little embarrassed and could only say: "How dare I make fun of Mayor Zhang, but he is really proficient in medical skills and can treat kidney failure. I have personally checked it and there is absolutely no mistake." Wang Pengyu had already seen at this time that Chen Sihai and the woman's father were not just old friends. It was probably Chen Sihai who wanted to get close to each other, so he introduced himself to the woman for medical treatment. This woman is from the capital city. I wonder if the mayor Zhang mentioned by Chen Sihai is working in the capital city. If it is true, he is a big shot. Even the deputy mayor has a good background. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu has a headache. He I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with people from the official family, let alone such a big shot. One of the doctors who followed the woman also nodded and said, "What Secretary Meng said is exactly right. Traditional Chinese medicine relies on experience to treat diseases. This young man is only seventeen or eighteen years old. I'm afraid he doesn't know all about traditional Chinese medicine. How can he possibly cure Miss Zhang's disease?" , is it possible to use some talisman water and other deceptive means?" He pointed to the several yellow paper talismans that Wang Pengyu placed on the table and said. Only two peach blossom amulets remain from the original five amulets. The other two amulets were drawn by Wang Pengyu yesterday. Wang Pengyu was annoyed that he had agreed to Chen Sihai and wondered whether he should treat this woman. When he heard what they said, his face darkened and he said lightly: "Mr. Chen, it's not that I don't want to treat her, it's that they can't trust me. Please give me a price for your mirror, I'd better buy it directly." xxx I have something to do tonight, so I won't update until about 11 o'clock. Thank you everyone for your tips and update tickets. I will try my best to update the novel as soon as possible. Please give it a try. Collections and clicks. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 88. Three million in one breath 88. Three million in one breath Even though Wang Pengyu is usually as friendly and friendly as the boy next door, he is a strange person with special abilities. He has no temper. In addition, Wang Pengyu does not want to get too entangled with people in the officialdom, so he simply took the opportunity to reject Chen Sihai's request. . Since the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is already in his hands, he will never hand it over. Does Chen Sihai still dare to ask a sky-high price? After hearing what Wang Pengyu said, the doctor in the white coat turned around and said with a groan: "Secretary Meng, I think it is better for Miss Zhang to go back to Beijing Hospital. I have already sent an email about Miss Zhang's situation to Professor Ain, the tutor at Costi Hospital in the United States. , Professor Ain was also very curious about Miss Zhang¡¯s condition and agreed to go to China to see Miss Zhang in person.¡± Secretary Meng hesitated for a moment and looked at Zhang Shuyi. Seeing that she was also hesitant, he couldn't help but ask Chen Sihai, "Mr. Chen Si? What's going on? What's your mirror?" Chen Sihai nodded and explained: "Brother Wang asked me for an ancient mirror. I happened to know that he was proficient in medical skills, so I gave him the ancient mirror and asked him to treat Miss Shu Yi, but" The middle-aged doctor interjected: "How old is he? Even if he has been a doctor since he was a child, he will not be very good. When I studied in the United States, my tutor was one of the most famous professors in the American disease system. He can definitely find out Miss Zhang's secrets." The cause of the disease. Although Chinese traditional medicine is not all a lie, it is not as good as Western medicine." Originally Wang Pengyu would not pay attention to anything he said, but the Wang family has a family of Chinese medicine for dozens of generations, and this middle-aged doctor said in front of Wang Pengyu that Chinese medicine is not as good as Western medicine, which is equivalent to a slap in the face of Wang Pengyu. "Hmph." Wang Pengyu squinted at the middle-aged doctor and said disdainfully: "How dare Western medicine, which has a history of two to three hundred years, be compared with Chinese medicine? I would like to see how Western medicine can treat this disease of incomplete soul!" He looked at Zhang Shuyi again and said calmly: "Humans have three souls and seven souls, which are divided into three souls: heaven, earth, and life, and seven souls: Tianchong, Linghui, Qi, Strength, Center, Jing, and Ying. You have been missing people since you were a child. His soul energy should have killed him a long time ago, but fortunately he was protected by auspicious objects and was able to survive until now." Wang Pengyu paused for a moment. Seeing Zhang Shuyi's pale and pitiful expression, he couldn't bear it. He added: "I don't know what kind of auspicious instrument you use to replenish the human spirit, but it must have left the body recently. I advise you. In short, find that item as soon as possible and carry it with you at all times, otherwise you will not survive more than three months!" Hearing Wang Pengyu's nonsense about three souls and seven souls, even Chen Sihai frowned and secretly regretted that he should not have asked Wang Pengyu to see a doctor for her. This was a good time. Not only would she not be able to catch up with Mayor Zhang, but she might also be in trouble. Anger at the other person. On the surface, he seems to ignore the Iron Palm Gang's affairs at all. In fact, he has a long-term vision and knows that there is no way out by being a gangster. Therefore, he and Chen Sanshan try their best to whiten the Chen family's foundation. Secretary Meng gave Chen Sihai a sharp look. Even though the Iron Palm Gang dominated the underground in Jun County and was one of the three major gangs in Jun County, in Secretary Meng's eyes, the Iron Palm Gang could be eradicated easily without giving any help. How much face does Chen Sihai have? "Shu Yi, let's go back to Beijing." He said to Zhang Shuyi in a deep voice. Zhang Shuyi was shocked, her face changed drastically, and she suddenly remembered the car accident three months ago. The driver who was driving at that time was killed on the spot. He was sitting in the back seat without any damage, but the ancestral phoenix-shaped jade pendant he was wearing broke into several pieces. It was then that his condition began to worsen, and he would also see terrifying ghosts and ghosts in broad daylight. At that time, she thought she was frightened by the car accident. Now it seems that it was because the phoenix-shaped jade pendant broke? From Zhang Shuyi's actions, it can be seen that she has been well-educated since she was a child. She raised her hand slightly: "Uncle Meng, wait a moment." Then she said apologetically to Wang Pengyu: "I hope Dr. Wang won't be offended by what Uncle Meng and Dr. Lu said. They just care about Shu Yi. Shu Yi will apologize for them." She paused for a moment and then said: "Now that Dr. Wang has discovered the cause of Shu Yi's disease, is there any way to treat it?" "Yes! But I don't want to treat it!" Wang Pengyu said firmly. Chen Sihai's mood was like riding a roller coaster. Secretary Meng stared at him gloomily, and he was complaining in his heart. Suddenly, he didn't know why Zhang Shuyi believed in Wang Pengyu again and asked for advice on how to cure the disease. However, this Wang Pengyu seemed to have taken a strong medicine. Reluctant to take action, he couldn't help but frown: "Brother Wang, look at this" Wang Pengyu sighed: "Mr. Chen, originally I accepted your ancient mirror, and I wanted to help you no matter what, but they look down on me, so I can't shamelessly stick to it." "And she has lost her spirit for a long time. I don't know whether she was frightened or was detained and left by someone using evil magic. If it is the first kindThe situation is that the spirit of more than ten years has long since dissipated. Once I want to treat her, I have to use the method of changing my destiny, which will have extremely serious consequences for me. In the second case, even if her spirit is still there, if she is detained, she will offend fellow Xuanmen, which is also extremely troublesome. " Zhang Shuyi was silent for a while and then said: "Why is Dr. Wang willing to help Shu Yi treat her illness?" Wang Pengyu raised three fingers: "Three million!" Secretary Meng's expression suddenly changed, and he couldn't help but say: "Three million, you dare to ask, just go and grab it!" Wang Pengyu sneered and said, "Why should I rob her? If you think her life is not worth three million, you can leave!" Zhang Shuyi glanced at Secretary Meng with some dissatisfaction, and then said softly to Wang Pengyu: "Can you reduce it a little? Three million is a bit too much, I'm afraid I won't be able to get it together for a while." Wang Pengyu said expressionlessly: "If it weren't for Mr. Chen's sake, I wouldn't even bother to give you a price. When Mr. Bruce Stephen personally came to my home for medical treatment, he took the initiative to give me a check worth tens of millions of dollars. I don¡¯t even want to take it, so what¡¯s a mere three million? I just want to teach them a lesson, they are so arrogant!¡± Secretary Meng was stunned. The name Bruce Stephen was no stranger to him. This American businessman invested one billion US dollars in Pingshan, China, which is one of the largest investments in the country. As the secretary of the executive deputy mayor of Beijing City, Secretary Meng heard that You can find out whether this young man is boasting about Bruce Stephen's name with just a phone call. Wang Pengyu's words were not all angry. If he hadn't received Chen Sihai's Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he probably wouldn't have taken action even if it was 3 million, let alone 3 million. He arranged the Yin House for Tang Xuanguo Kanyu's feng shui, and asked for three million. He had to consider the possibility that the fortune teller who poisoned Tang Xuanguo might die, otherwise Wang Pengyu would not take action without five million. To treat this Shuyi, you may need to use magical means that can change your destiny. If you don't do it well, it may even backfire on you. In the least case, your magic power will be reduced, in more serious cases, your Taoist base will be damaged, your Taoism will decline, and you may even lose your life. It's possible. It's naturally impossible for Wang Pengyu to act like this for money. Three million is really just for venting anger. This does not involve the desire to make money. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror fell into the hands of Chen Sihai. It is just an ordinary antique, not worth much, and it was obtained in exchange. Wang Pengyu asked himself that he did not owe Chen Sihai. In addition, now he knows Zhang Shuyi¡¯s The situation was so difficult that Wang Pengyu even felt that the extra three million he received was too little! Whether you are reckless about wealth or not does not depend on the amount of hexagram gold collected by the fortune teller, but on whether it is worth the amount in your heart. Ordinary fortune-tellers can help people relieve small disasters and catastrophes, and the number of people who can earn a hundred or eighty yuan has reached its peak. If it were a famous Feng Shui master, the same disaster could be eliminated with just a raise of hands, but it would probably cost a hundred or eighty thousand yuan. , all because they feel that if they want to take action themselves, they need at least this price! Chen Sihai suddenly smiled and said: "Miss Shu Yi was invited by the old man. Brother Wang can be regarded as the old man's junior. Since it takes so much trouble to cure Miss Shu Yi's illness, an old man with a bronze mirror worth 500,000 or 600,000 won't feel sorry for it. This money Just let me out." The middle-aged doctor looked a little angry. He didn't believe Wang Pengyu's nonsense, but he didn't dare to interrupt at this time. The older doctor, after all, had more experience than this turtle. He knew that someone like Chen Sihai couldn't just find a young man with his fetal hair to come over. He must have something to rely on, so he just stood quietly next to him. not talking. His duty is only to prevent Zhang Shuyi from getting sick suddenly, and he is not here to fight against anyone. Zhang Shuyi hesitated for a moment, and suddenly saw a pool of scarlet blood appearing on the road nearby. A ghost with a split head emerged from the blood. She was frightened in her heart, but she found that the ghost's face seemed to have a look of fear, and she did not dare to go towards it. Coming here, it was completely different from the ghosts rushing towards her before. I thought, could it be that the ghosts were afraid of this weird boy Wang Pengyu? Combining Wang Pengyu's previous words, she couldn't help but grit her teeth and said with determination: "Shu Yixin accepted Fourth Uncle Chen's kindness. Let me find a way to get the money. I wonder when Dr. Wang can treat me?" For a person who can see extremely terrifying ghosts and ghosts all the time, Zhang Shuyi has basically never slept well in the past three months. She wakes up in fear every day from her dreams. If she hadn't been mentally tough, she might have been unable to bear the suicide. I really don¡¯t want to see these terrible things again. Strong yang energy can drive away ghosts and gods, and yin evil cannot invade. The souls of the dead have dispersed and lost yang energy. If they are in the yin pole land, they may attract evil spirits into the body and become zombies, which is what the saying goes. ? Zhang Shuyi, a person who has lost her courage, is most likely to attract evil.If the evil spirit enters the body too much, it may become a walking corpse. Wang Pengyu saw the death energy condensed and floating on the road, and already knew the reason. He frowned slightly, stretched out his finger, and attracted a stream of evil energy from the divine punishment, easily dispersing the condensed death energy, and then lazily walked away Said: "Whenever the three million arrives, I will treat you!" Sorry for the late update. Thank you very much for everyone¡¯s rewards and support! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 89. Be fully prepared 89. Be fully prepared "If a person has no faith, he will not stand. Wang Pengyu promised Chen Sihai that no matter what the situation, he would do his best, and the three million was just to vent his anger. Changing one's life against the will of God is by no means an easy task, but there are always gains and losses in everything. Although changing one's life against the will of God is very dangerous, once successful, the harvest will be extremely huge for Wang Pengyu. It can be said that you can use any magic to gain access to the mysteries. , If you have never used such means, you can only be an ordinary fortune teller in your life. If you successfully change your life, you can be called a fortune teller. Although this is just a title, based on the understanding of the technique, it shows that if you go to a higher level, you can't even change your destiny against the will of heaven. How can you still be a straight-talking Prime Minister? Therefore, when Wang Pengyu asked Zhang Shuyi to prepare three million yuan, he actually wanted to adjust his body to the best condition, make the spiritual platform transparent, and prepare many emergency arrangements. After asking Zhang Shuyi about the situation before she became ill, Wang Pengyu knew that it was not caused by shamanism, Thai head-lowering techniques and other evil magic. It was because Zhang Shuyi had a sudden change ten years ago and saw a group of evil wolves suddenly escape from trouble while playing in the zoo. When he came out, many tourists who were traveling with him were torn into pieces in an instant, and they were frightened, causing Qi Qi to lose his body and leave. It's a pity that Zhang Shuyi's family missed the best opportunity to ask Xuanmen people to find the lost spirit for unknown reasons at that time. Today, Zhang Shuyi's human spirit has long been scattered between heaven and earth, and Wang Pengyu can only use heaven-defying magic to forcefully The magic power of heaven and earth was attracted, condensed into new vigor, and injected into Zhang Shuyi's body. The old fortune teller next to him looked shocked as he listened to Wang Pengyu and others, and realized that Wang Pengyu was not a charlatan like him who deceived gods and ghosts, but a strange man with real Taoist powers. He has been reading fortune telling for more than 20 years, especially before the ten-year catastrophe. He also saw some strange things, but he believed in the existence of gods, demons and ghosts. Hearing Wang Pengyu ask for three million yuan, the old fortune teller was just shocked, but no longer jealous of Wang Pengyu's previous charge of one hundred thousand yuan. Wang Pengyu closed the stall and left. Black Tiger obediently held the iron-cut cloth flag in his mouth and got into the car, which immediately shocked Zhang Shuyi's bodyguards in black suits. These bodyguards are all elites in the army who are proficient in fighting techniques, and two or three of them are Mingjin martial arts masters. In Wang Pengyu's eyes, they are nothing at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? "These bodyguards are not good enough, so they can't tell that Wang Pengyu is also an extremely powerful martial artist. Black Tiger has been taking raw meat for a long time, and often goes to the mountains behind Wangjiacun to hunt other animals. The diet even includes ferocious animals such as wild wolves and wild boars. It naturally carries a strong evil spirit on its body. It is a natural spiritual creature and cannot be approached by evil spirits. The death energy that Zhang Shuyi saw before was not afraid of Wang Pengyu. After all, Wang Pengyu's aura had restrained, and the evil spirit was also sealed by the soul-sealing talisman. The death energy could not feel the fear of Wang Pengyu. In fact, what he was afraid of was the terrifying evil energy of the black tiger. The ferocious beast! In the eyes of these soldiers who have experienced hundreds of battles, the evil aura on the black tiger is what they recognize as murderous aura. The black tiger didn't move and didn't notice the trees. Once it stood up, its aura slightly spread out, and the bodyguards were shocked to realize that it was a terrifying beast that had killed countless creatures. They were afraid that the black tiger would suddenly burst out wildly and hurt the person they were protecting. . Therefore, as soon as Black Tiger moved, the expressions of these bodyguards changed and they quickly surrounded Zhang Shuyi. Wang Pengyu was also a little surprised by the speed of reaction. Although these bodyguards were not professional, they were still quite dedicated. Wang Pengyu did not let Chen Sihai and others follow him. He first went to the jade trading market and bought more than 300,000 yuan of high-quality jade. Then he went to some large Chinese medicine shops and bought a lot of medicinal materials of reasonable quality, and then bought a lot of bits and pieces. They stayed in Heyan City for two days before returning to Wangjiacun with a cart full of things, such as high-quality yellow paper more than ten years old, century-old cinnabar, Buddhist bead pendants consecrated by monks, gold statues, etc. . Wang Pengyu spent seven to eight hundred thousand just to prepare these things. However, he promised to treat Zhang Shuyi and received Chen Sihai¡¯s Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. Naturally, he would not need them to buy the materials themselves like the Tang family. It seems that although Zhang Shuyi comes from a high-ranking official's family, she really doesn't have much savings. In an era when a household worth ten thousand yuan is worth bragging about, three million is definitely a huge sum of money. Wang Pengyu spent two days preparing, but there is still no news about Zhang Shuyi. Wang Pengyu made a decoction to replenish his own energy, and also refined a dozen life-sustaining pills and other life-saving elixirs in case he failed to change his life. Then Chen Sihai called and said that Zhang Shuyi had prepared three million and asked Wang Pengyu¡¯s treatment. Wang Pengyu buys jadeWhen he came back, he used hundreds of high-quality jade stones, red sandalwood statues, etc. to set up a large spirit-gathering array, gathering most of the energy from the surrounding area into the Wang family's ancestral home. When they were all at their peak, they were asked to come to Wangjiacun and prepare to change Zhang Shuyi's fate in the ancestral home. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that Zhang Shuyi didn't come by car. The rumbling sound attracted the attention of many Wang family villagers. A dark green giant combat helicopter flew into the Wang family village and then stopped in the open space next to the Wang family's ancestral home. down. ¡°A dozen people got off the helicopter, seven or eight of them were wearing camouflage uniforms, armed soldiers with submachine guns hanging around their necks, driving away the curious villagers of Wangjiacun who came over. After all, the Zhang family is a member of the official family. If her daughter is sick, she needs to be treated by a "magic stick" like Wang Pengyu. If word spreads about it, her reputation will always be bad, so she might as well transfer some elite confidants from the army to keep the secret. In addition to these soldiers, Chen Sihai and Zhang Shuyi were also on the helicopter. Secretary Meng and the middle-aged doctor who had argued with Wang Pengyu were missing. There was only the old doctor who was about fifty years old. In addition, there are two unfamiliar faces. One is a burly man with a height of more than 1.8 meters and a strong momentum. The other is a middle-aged woman wearing a sable coat and a sad face. She has a graceful and luxurious look. Their auras, and their facial expressions are vaguely similar to Zhang Shuyi's. It seems that they should be Zhang Shuyi's direct relatives. Wang Pengyu heard the commotion outside, walked out of the yard, frowned slightly, and said rudely to Zhang Shuyi: "Why are there so many people here!" Changing one's life against the will of heaven is no trivial matter. It requires an extremely quiet environment and does not allow others to disturb him. In ancient times, Zhuge Kongming placed a seven-star life-extending lantern to pray for longevity. However, Wei Yan accidentally interfered and destroyed one of the lanterns at the last moment. As a result, he failed to change his life and died on the spot. , Wang Pengyu had already told Zhang Shuyi not to have too many people come. Zhang Shuyi knew that Wang Pengyu had powerful supernatural powers. The ghosts that appeared on the street that day, Wang Pengyu just flicked, and the ghosts dispersed instantly. She did not dare to be disrespectful to Wang Pengyu. The lesson of three million was extremely heavy for the entire Zhang family. Meng The secretary and the middle-aged doctor did not come because they were afraid of causing Wang Pengyu's dissatisfaction. She whispered: "This is my mother and my brother. They were worried about me, so they came to take a look." Wang Pengyu's face relaxed slightly, and he also knew Zhang Shuyi's helplessness. After all, most people did not believe in his methods. It was understandable that the other party was concerned about the safety of his children and sister, so it was understandable that he would follow him. ¡°However, even if there are soldiers to help separate the Wang family villagers, they will always attract the attention of others. They have to be careful and set up an extra protective circle later. The graceful and elegant woman forced herself to smile and said to Wang Pengyu: "Dr. Wang's taboo daughter has already been told to us, but Dr. Wang can rest assured that we will only watch from the sidelines and will never disturb Dr. Wang." Wang Pengyu shook his head decisively and said: "No! You must not enter the mansion even half a step!" Zhang Shuyi¡¯s eldest brother Zhang Jianjun¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Isn¡¯t it okay to just watch from the side?¡± Wang Pengyu said calmly: "That's it, it's up to you whether to cure it or not!" Zhang Jianjun's expression suddenly changed, and he wanted to say something else. Zhang Shuyi quickly said: "Brother! I believe in Dr. Wang." "I don't know if it was the lesson of three million or Zhang Shuyi's dissuasion. Zhang Jianjun, who had a hot temper, forcibly suppressed it and said with a groan: "Okay. I'll wait outside. How long will it take?" Wang Pengyu rolled his eyes and ignored him. He said to Zhang Shuyi calmly: "Follow me." Then he turned to the stranger and said: "Don't break into the mansion, otherwise I will not be responsible for any good or bad luck!" Zhang Shuyi followed Wang Pengyu into the courtyard of the mansion, and suddenly saw the scenery in front of her change. It was shrouded in fog, as if she had entered a strange space with shadows of trees and strange lights. She couldn't tell the difference between east, west, north and south at once. She couldn't help being surprised and had to tighten her grip. Follow Wang Pengyu forward. The Nine Palaces Illusion Array set up by Wang Pengyu attracts anger, evil spirits, etc., and condenses ghost shadows and mist, which are divided into nine palaces. Each palace has nine changes. If you don't have a pair of celestial eyes, or are proficient in the Nine Palaces Qimen Array, how can you Can see through changes in fog formations! After passing the Nine Palaces Illusion Array, Zhang Shuyi's eyes lit up and she noticed another change. When she looked back, she saw that it was an ordinary courtyard without the weird scene she had seen before. Entering the main hall of the mansion, a small dark golden sword inserted at the door made Zhang Shuyi tremble suddenly, as if she saw countless fierce ghosts trapped in the small golden sword, howling and roaring, but they were extremely free from the sword body. Restraint leaves. As the saying goes, the darker it is, the more ghosts you see.??The color black means unlucky. Zhang Shuyi lacks courage, but has a pair of yin and yang eyes, which can see many dirty things that ordinary people cannot see. Now Wang Pengyu has opened the soul-sealing talisman record of Heavenly Scourge, and used this terrible weapon to set up the seven-star soul-chasing array. The terrible evil energy burst out from Heavenly Scourge. Not to mention Zhang Shuyi, even if a strong man like Zhang Jianjun came in, he would probably be like this Entering the ice cellar, you feel the coldness all over your body! Not only that, Wang Pengyu also set up a Bagua Continuous Formation in the Seven-Star Soul Chasing Formation. Even if the Heavenly Punishment cannot defeat the enemy with one strike, the Bagua Continuous Formation will trap people in the formation and use the huge evil energy in the formation to destroy their souls. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s profound Xuanmen magic and the terrifying evil spirit contained in the divine punishment, Wang Pengyu believed that if the two formations were combined, even if a heavenly master with the transformation realm came, he would never be able to break out of the formation for an hour or three. xxx has 12,000 update tickets, which is very exciting to watch, but unfortunately there are not that many anymore. Let¡¯s wait for it to be released and then update it as hard as possible. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 90. Change your fate against the will of heaven 1 90. Change one¡¯s fate against the will of heaven The three magic formations arranged by Wang Pengyu are not Feng Shui magic formations, nor Longmen magic formations, but real Qimen Dunjia magic formations, the most terrifying and offensive magic formations. Especially the combination of the Seven-Star Soul Chasing Formation and the Bagua Continuous Formation, with the Heavenly Scourge as the eye of the formation. If the Heavenly Scourge had not been refined for Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu asked himself if he fell into the formation, there would be no way to break the formation. With these three ** formations Protect yourself and no one will disturb you. Zhang Shuyi didn't know that the Wang family's ancestral home she stepped into contained such terrible murderous intent. Instead, she stepped into the hall and felt that the cold aura that had been lingering around her disappeared without a trace. A warm aura made her feel good. It was comfortable. It had been ten years since she had felt such a familiar scent, just like when she was a child in her mother's arms and in the warm swaddling clothes. There are evil creatures outside to suppress the evil spirits, and all kinds of evil spirits cannot invade the hall. There is also a large-scale Feng Shui array arranged by Wang Pengyu, which attracts powerful anger. The vitality here can be regarded as more than a hundred times that outside. If plants are planted, the growth rate is also It will be improved several times. Zhang Shuyi doesn't know the magic and doesn't know the reason, but she also knows that Wang Pengyu is the cause. Wang Pengyu pointed to the Yin Yang Bagua pattern painted in the hall. It was painted with a white cloth the size of a whole quilt. The Bagua was drawn with century-old cinnabar, and even mixed with a small bowl of black tiger's blood. It was easier to Help Wang Pengyu attract the magic power of heaven and earth to condense his courage. "Take off your clothes, sit cross-legged in the Bagua, fold your hands in front of your lower abdomen." Wang Pengyu said expressionlessly. Wang Pengyu was a little embarrassed when he asked a young woman to take off her clothes, so he had to try not to show any expression to avoid embarrassment to everyone. Zhang Shuyi was stunned for a moment: "Want to take off your clothes?" Wang Pengyu nodded and explained: "You have lost your courage, which is also the so-called loss of Yang Qi. You were destined to return to Jiuyou. Fortunately, you have the protection of magic weapons to support you until now. But your original courage has dissipated. I need to help you Only by drawing runes and secret spells on your body can you better introduce the energy into your body." "Of course, even if you put on clothes, it will work, but the success rate will be reduced by at least 30%. Once the spell fails, the consequences will be extremely serious for me. Your body will not be able to withstand another spell, and even gods will not be able to save you. , I will never be able to cast a spell to save him in this situation." Wang Pengyu did not hide anything from Zhang Shuyi and said directly. Zhang Shuyi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "I understand, thendo I need to take off my underwear too?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while: "The top part must be taken off, otherwise it will affect the drawing of the talisman. The bottom part can be worn." It is already January of 1999, but traditional fortune-tellers like Wang Pengyu, who always check the lunar calendar, prefer to use the old year to calculate the years. There is still one month left before the lunar New Year. However, the temperature in hn province was already extremely low at this time. Wang Pengyu, a dark martial artist with strong energy and blood and magical power, had also practiced the miraculous skill of tempering the body. He was immune to cold and heat, even wearing a thin shirt. What, to Zhang Shuyi, it was extremely cold. Therefore, in addition to being wrapped in a thick down coat, Zhang Shuyi also wore a lot of pure cotton cold-proof clothing. However, when she entered the hall, she felt the warm sun and she didn't feel cold even after taking off her clothes. Wang Pengyu was naturally not confused by Zhang Shuyi's undressing gesture. In order to avoid her embarrassment, he simply took out the nine-turn compass, carefully checked the changes in time again, and slightly changed the positions of some array objects. This heaven-defying and fate-changing Dragon Gate Array is one of the deepest arrays that Wang Pengyu can put up now. The so-called Heaven-capturing Soul Returning Array is a strange array arranged according to the direction of time. Although the power of the array changes over time, The changes are minimal, but Wang Pengyu, who has always been cautious and meticulous, naturally wants to do his best, and details often determine success or failure. If Zhuge Wuhou hadn't miscalculated a little and was invaded by Wei Yan, his success fell short in the end, and the remaining Yangshou was wiped out by the backlash. Otherwise, if he had succeeded in renewing his life and won the crucial battle, I'm afraid the history of the world would have been rewritten. . Afterwards, Wang Pengyu checked the various utensils placed on the incense table, and there was definitely nothing missing, so he felt relieved. At this time, Zhang Shuyi had already slowly taken off her clothes, revealing a pale and delicate body, and sat on the Bagua pattern. Although her face was extremely shy, there was no trace of flushing on her cheeks. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh secretly. Although the level of the Heavenly Punishment is high, it is a weapon of attack and cannot be used as the center of the soul-returning formation. Therefore, Wang Pengyu can only use the demon-subduing pestle to set up the formation. "It's a pity. If there were more auspicious weapons like the Demonic Pestle, we could arrange this arrayThe power will be further enhanced, with at least a 90% chance of success. Even if it fails, you can use secret methods to guide part of the counterattack power into the auspicious instrument, and use the auspicious energy in the auspicious instrument to replace yourself in suffering the disaster, and transfer your own The backlash is minimized. " Wang Pengyu thought with some regret: "If time hadn't been tight, Shu Yi wouldn't have been able to support this for long. After refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and turning it into a magic weapon, and using it as the formation eye, the success rate would probably be higher!" Of course, no matter how high the success rate is, you cannot always use such heaven-defying magic. If you climb many mountains, you will eventually encounter a tiger. Even if the success rate is above 90%, if you go against the sky ten times or more, there is always a chance of failure. In addition, even if he succeeds this time, there will still be evil spirits entering his body like a divination. Wang Pengyu needs time to get rid of the evil spirits. He must not use this method again in a short period of time, otherwise the possibility of failure will be greatly increased and the consequences will be more serious. This is also the case in ancient times. Heavenly masters would not dare to casually give people reasons to change their fate against heaven. ??Like the Nine Hundred Heavenly Masters who arranged a sky-defying star formation to fight against the heavenly calamity. Even the Nine Hundred Heavenly Masters couldn't withstand the force of the backlash. They died one after another. It can be seen that the backlash was terrible. Wang Pengyu was afraid of it and had to act with caution. He took out a large pure gold bowl, which he bought just the day before yesterday. It weighed more than a kilogram and cost a total of 98,000 yuan. He then used mana to refine it for several hours and carved various talismans on it. , which is considered to be a blessing to the big bowl. Wang Pengyu needs to buy consecration equipment. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to consecrate it, but he just doesn¡¯t have the time. Of course, whether the goldware and other consecrations in each shop were really consecrated by Xuanmen masters could not be hidden from his eyes. After visiting many goldware and antique shops, Wang Pengyu found only seven pieces of equipment that were actually consecrated by someone. Pour the cinnabar red into the bowl, Wang Pengyu did not dissolve it with rootless water, but softly shouted: "Black Tiger, come here!" Black Tiger had been drained of half a bowl of blood by Wang Pengyu before, but when he heard Wang Pengyu's call, he ran over obediently and stretched his neck in front of Wang Pengyu. This spiritual beast has amazing intelligence, equivalent to that of a five or six-year-old child. It already knows what Wang Pengyu is going to do. Wang Pengyu took out his silver knife and scratched the side of the black tiger's neck with some distress. He saw a stream of hot blood shooting out and falling into a large pure gold bowl. Mixed with cinnabar, it started to boil! Although it was the second time to bleed Black Tiger, Wang Pengyu was still amazed, Black Tiger had such powerful pure Yang blood! The small half bowl of blood was quickly put away. Wang Pengyu cut off the flow of the black tiger's energy and blood with a finger, stopping the blood from spurting out. Then he took out a Shiquan Dabu Pill and gave it to the black tiger to prevent him from losing energy and blood. too much. The Shiquan Dabu pills he refined were not the ones sold by charlatans, but real decoctions made from ten kinds of elixirs. He then used magic power to dry the ointment and bake it into pills. The medicinal power is extremely amazing and absolutely It is a great tonic. Among Wang Pengyu¡¯s prescriptions, there are also powerful diamond pills, golden gun pills, etc. Although they are all famous fake drug names in the world, why do most charlatans use these drug names to fool others? In fact, these pills are real, which is why they are so famous. It¡¯s just that in recent years, these charlatans have ruined the name by using fake pills. The black tiger spirit blood entered the bowl, and the cinnabar boiled. Wang Pengyu picked up a fine wolf-hair brush from the incense table. The pen barrel was also engraved with secret runes, which Wang Pengyu had previously used to draw the runes. He held a pure gold bowl in one hand and took away the wolf-hair brush with the other. He walked behind Zhang Shuyi. The wolf-hair brush was stained with hot blood cinnabar, and he was not afraid of the hot spiritual blood burning Zhang Shuyi. There is a strange talisman pattern drawn on the back! In addition to concentrating mana on the pen tip, drawing talismans must also be done in one go. There must be no breaks in the strokes, otherwise the mana cannot flow freely and form a system of its own, which will soon dissipate in the world. Naturally, it is impossible to rely on yellow paper to form a magical ability. of various symbols. Although it was just a blink of an eye, Wang Pengyu was extremely fast and had already drawn a huge spell on Zhang Shuyi's back. It was so complicated that even if it was copied by ordinary people, it would never be possible to draw it exactly as it was. The black tiger's spiritual blood seems to be hot, but in fact it is just that the powerful blood loses the support of the body and slowly dissipates. In no more than two or three hours, the black tiger's blood will solidify like ordinary dog ??blood, losing its ability to exorcise evil spirits. Zhang Shuyi was a little scared at first, but when the pen tip landed on her back, she realized that the hot blood was only slightly warm. Then Wang Pengyu came to Zhang Shuyi and sighed slightly. This little woman was thin and her breasts were not small. Her trembling newly peeled chicken head was really hard to control. She was three points bigger than the Situ Yue she met in the valley. Even if Wang Pengyu was calm, he had to take a long breath, calm his mind slightly, and called Zhang??Yi sat upright and quickly drew talismans on her chest with a swipe of a large pen. Zhang Shuyi was so shocked that she originally curled up and didn't dare to look at Wang Pengyu. But after hearing Wang Pengyu's words, she had to sit up straight. She felt the tip of the pen rising and falling constantly moving in sensitive areas. A strange feeling emerged as she looked at it. Wang Pengyu's resolute and calm face, somehow, the shyness in his heart disappeared greatly. No wonder he didn¡¯t allow others to watch. It turned out that he was afraid that others would see his shameful appearance. Zhang Shuyi's mind was spinning with thousands of thoughts. When she came to her senses, Wang Pengyu had already drawn the runes on her chest. Then her arms and legs were painted with cinnabar runes. After doing all this, Wang Pengyu told Zhang Shuyi not to panic or move no matter what she saw. Then she returned to the incense table, her eyes gleaming, and she stared at the nine-turn compass. The hour hand moves. Just as the hands pointed to the alternating position of the hour, Wang Pengyu gave a clear drink, picked up a mahogany sword and pointed it in the air, and saw a white light spurting out from the tip of the sword, directly hitting the roof of the mansion. Temptation, I will try my best to update 12,000 individual articles. Please click and recommend more. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 91. Changing fate against nature 2 91. Defy the destiny and change your destiny 2 As the peach wood sword continued to be waved, Wang Pengyu's huge mana was continuously released, slowly driving the heaven-seizing creation soul-returning formation. The Dragon Gate Formation, which defies heaven and changes fate, is naturally not as easy to activate as the Spirit Gathering Array. As Wang Pengyu used his magic power, a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one peach wood sword energy was sprayed on the Demon-Conquering Pestle at the eye of the formation. It took 20% of the mana to see the Demon-Conquering Pestle emitting bursts of golden light, lighting up, and the hall was filled with life. , constantly inhaling the soul-returning formation of the Heaven-Seizing Creation. Following a cold jade, then it emitted a hazy white light, but it was better to be unable to look directly at the golden light as it was dropped. Zhang Shuyi has seen evil ghosts for ten consecutive years, and her mental fortitude is not inferior to that of Wang Pengyu. Although she sees these strange sights, she does not appear frightened. Instead, her eyes show hope. It seems that her strange disease really has a chance to be cured! The platinum spirit tiger, the warm jade glutton, the white jade seal, the amethyst pillar, etc. continued to emit white light. As the magic circle continued to be activated, the speed became faster and faster, consuming a full 50% of Wang Pengyu's mana. This miracle that changed his life against the heavens The formation was fully activated, just as Wang Pengyu had expected. Immediately, the whole hall was filled with energy, and there was a faint cry. Wang Pengyu's face darkened, he opened his mouth and took the remaining half of the bowl of Danzhu blood into his mouth, bit the tip of his tongue, forced out a drop of blood, and squirted out. , and saw red blood mist with a little golden light spraying into the air! The anger was spinning crazily, and the blood mist did not fall to the ground. Instead, it turned into a golden-red vortex, swirling around Zhang Shuyi. At this time, the mysterious magical talisman on Zhang Shuyi's body suddenly glowed with golden light, shooting out an inch-long glorious light, which looked extremely weird. Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief, slapped his palm on the case, and two Shiquan Dabu pills that replenished vitality jumped up and fell into his mouth, quickly regulating his breath and restoring his mana. The vortex formed by the anger did not dissipate because of the isolation of the roof. Instead, it ignored the roof and formed a huge cyclone outside, as if it could affect the sky. The clouds in the sky were attracted by this terrible vortex and continued to gather at the Wang family. Over the ancestral home. In just a quarter of an hour, Chen Sihai, Zhang Jianjun and others who were watching outside the Wang family's ancestral house were shocked to find that the sky suddenly became dark, and a large black cloud gathered strangely, and there were streaks of electric light shining in the clouds, as if they were about to There was a terrible thunderstorm. Although Wang Pengyu was in his ancestral home, the situation outside was as clear as seeing it with his own eyes. To change one's destiny is to go against the will of heaven, and naturally one needs to bear the wrath of heaven. If the spell is successful, it can conceal the law of heaven and make the thunder disperse. If it fails, it will attract a thunder bombardment, and Wang Pengyu will have to bear the pain of the thunder! The thunder tribulation in ancient legends about becoming an immortal and attaining enlightenment is actually a way for Xuanmen people to defy the heavens and change their fate. However, the consequences of failure are the same as the legendary tribulation, and half of one's life will be lost even if one does not die. Once the heaven-seizing creation soul-returning array is activated, the area it covers will be many times larger than the giant spirit-gathering array. What will be absorbed is not the anger but the mana of heaven and earth. Not only spiritual energy, but also various powers of the five elements, yin and yang. Qi and so on, especially since this is the end of the Taihang Mountains and has abundant magic power. There are countless large and small magic places hidden in the mountains. Suddenly, countless meteor-like lights were seen flying from the ground, lakes and other places, rushing toward the Wang family's ancestral home at extremely fast speeds. come over. This strange situation is similar to the situation of human reproduction, but Wang Pengyu used his great magical power to create a spirit out of thin air, just like the fusion of human male and female essence to give birth to a new life. These strange mana meteors are invisible to ordinary people. He was riding an old bicycle on the trail at the foot of Taihang Mountain. He was wearing a somewhat sloppy Taoist robe. He looked like a middle-aged Taoist in his thirties or forties. His face suddenly changed. His eyes were wide open and he looked upward. His face could not be concealed. With a look of shock on his face, he quickly stopped, counted his fingers, and murmured: "What's going on, there are still people who know the magic of Xiao's defying the sky to change their fate? Could it be the old Taoist from Tiandu in the mountains to the east? No, Tiandu Although Du Lao Taoism is not weak, I am afraid that he has not mastered such a powerful technique. Could he be a member of the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects?" Now that Taoism is in decline, the three great sects with powerful inheritance are the Longhushan Sect, Kongtong Tianshi Tao and the Sanmao Sect of Maoshan. The middle-aged Taoist then thought: "No, even if a heavenly master from the three major mystical sects really changes his destiny, he will use his sect's magic circle to improve his chances of success in the place where his sect is located. The three sects are all far away from here, how is it possible? Come here to do something that will change your destiny!" Wang Pengyu lacks communication with Xuanmen people. The inheritance is right. Although fortune-tellers have the ability to change fate against the will of heaven, you must know that this was when the spiritual energy was abundant thousands of years ago. Now not only is the spiritual energy weak, but also the mysteriousIt is basically impossible for a fortune-teller to have such methods as the sects and techniques are lost and withered. Those who possess the magical power to change fate against the will of heaven can basically be regarded as first-class heavenly masters. And even if it is a major Xuanmen sect, the magic and Taoism will change over the years, and personal understanding is different. The most powerful heavenly master like Wang Pengyu uses the inherited magical power to directly imprint the magic inheritance on his god. In consciousness, what is obtained is the most complete inheritance. If an ordinary Celestial Master really wants to use the method of changing one's fate against the will of heaven, even with the support of the sect, the success rate is only 50-50 at best. How can these master-level figures at the top of Xuanmen, who are so high above others, casually change people's lives against the will of heaven? ? If this middle-aged Taoist hadn't had a long-standing Taoist heritage, and had never eaten pork and had seen pigs walking, otherwise even if he saw this strange vision of ten thousand qi coming towards the source, he would not have thought that someone was using the fate-changing method to defy the heavens. Terrible magic. Shocked, the middle-aged Taoist suddenly exerted his strength, and a human-powered bicycle suddenly stepped on the speed of a car, speeding along the rugged mountain road. There were no rice bags, salt, sundries, etc. tied to the frame. How it shakes, if anyone saw it, they would definitely be shocked. Soon the middle-aged Taoist came to the outside of Wangjia Village. He found that this was where all the energy gathered, so he slowed down. Not long after he entered the village, he saw a figure running towards him at an alarming speed. He took a closer look, It turned out to be Tiandu Lao Dao who lived in seclusion at Dongshantou. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of consideration for the fact that the middle-aged Taoist looks like he is in his 30s or 40s, just because he has a good way of cultivating his energy. He is exactly ninety-nine this year, only three years younger than the old Taoist Tiandu, and has known this old Taoist for twenty years. He nodded slightly and said hello to Tiandu Lao Dao: "Did you also see the fate-changing spell that defies heaven?" The old Tiandu Taoist has a child-like appearance, a golden-edged Tai Chi robe, Qiyun boots on his feet, and a golden crown on his head. He looks like an immortal Taoist. He usually smiles and is kind, but now his face is solemn. , nodded and said: "I was practicing in the meditation, and suddenly I found that the spiritual energy was scattered. When I came out to see it, I realized that someone was doing it. I originally thought it was Fellow Taoist Chihuo, but now I know that there is someone else." There was a look of confusion on his face: "There are no Taoist friends hidden at the end of Taihang Mountain. Who has such terrible means and dares to use heaven-defying magic in this place with insufficient spiritual energy, and is not afraid of attracting people?" Thunder bombing?" The middle-aged Taoist Chi Huo shook his head and said: "You are wrong. Although I inherit the authentic lineage of Mai, the magic of changing fate has been lost long ago. It is impossible to have such ability. Who cast the magic? In the past, You¡¯ll know just by looking.¡± Tiandu Lao Dao nodded: "Exactly. However, when casting a spell like this, we are most afraid of disturbing others. We should be careful to avoid misunderstandings." At that moment, the two Taoists walked hand in hand, and soon they saw the Wang family's ancestral home. They found several armed soldiers guarding outside. They couldn't help but look at each other. Tiandu Taoist couldn't help but said: "What's going on? Why is this so powerful? Are the masters of Heavenly Master entangled with people from the official sect?" Chi Huo shook his head: "It may be that the people in the government have begged the masters hidden in Wangjia Village and had to do it for them. Otherwise, who would take such a dangerous risk and use such a heaven-defying technique!" Taoist Tiandu nodded, but there was a hint of unhappiness on his face, but he didn't speak any more and just watched quietly outside. Even if you can't see the spellcaster opening the altar with your own eyes, watching the flow of magic power can still give the two people a lot of inspiration, which will be of great help in improving their magic. In the ancestral house, Wang Pengyu was rapidly moving his hands in the void, condensing his mana and drawing out mana talismans between his fingers. Then he squeezed the seal and directed the drawn talismans to Zhang Shuyi's body, which matched with the talisman on Zhang Shuyi's body. Lu Yaoyao responded and continued to convert the mana absorbed by the formation into human soul energy. He could actually see a hollow humanoid shape appearing on Zhang Shuyi's head. The difficulty of changing one's life against the heavens was far beyond Wang Pengyu's estimation. As the terrifying magic power condensed in the hall, Wang Pengyu felt like he was under a hundred feet of water. A terrifying and substantial pressure suppressed him, casually. It is a hundred times more difficult to wipe the magic circle than usual, and it is necessary to continuously use magic power to keep the magic circle intact. Otherwise, once the magic power collapses, Zhang Shuyi, who is in the middle of the formation, will definitely be crushed to pieces by this terrible spiritual pressure! If Wang Pengyu's body was not ten times tougher than that of ordinary people, he would have been unable to bear the pressure and died. No wonder the most important thing in Wutaohe's inheritance is this Venus bone-tempering skill. Without the most powerful body, how could he have died? Can't control the sky-defying star formation. The mana in Wang Pengyu's body is almost empty, and he is about to use his original mana. Even if he succeeds by luck, his life span will be lost. Fortunately, at this moment, the phantom of Zhang Shuyi¡¯s human figure finally condensed into an image. The mouth, eyes, ears and nose were very clear, and it emitted a faint white light.Wang Pengyu perked up, swiped his fingers quickly, and shouted: "Imperial!" He pointed at the formed spirit and moved it towards Zhang Shuyi's chest, and saw the phantom quickly disappearing into Zhang Shuyi's body! "It's done!" Wang Pengyu's tense mind relaxed, his feet suddenly gave way, and he collapsed to the ground uncontrollably, looking at Zhang Shuyi in the formation with an extremely pale face. xxx What a big loss. I was obsessed with reading last night. I saw someone who knew everything at first glance. I didn¡¯t get up until six o¡¯clock this afternoon. I felt so bad when I saw nine weak girls couldn¡¯t get it. Twelve thousand is really too difficult. Please don¡¯t tempt me. Ah, and the individual people have to find some odd jobs to earn some money, and then they can work hard on typing until they have income from the shelves, otherwise they will run out of food. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 92. The sky is full of red fire 92. Heaven is red fire "Am I really well?" Zhang Shuyi still couldn't believe it because of herself. Wang Pengyu nodded, his voice seemed extremely weak: "Your three souls and seven souls are complete, and your life will no longer be in danger." "But what I didn't expect is that such a situation can actually cause you to open your heavenly eyes, which are also known as yin and yang eyes. You can penetrate into the Nine Netherworlds and the yin and yang. You can still see ghosts and ghosts in the future, but they can no longer hurt you. you." He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Forget it, when my magic power recovers, I will cast a spell to seal your eyes, and you can live like an ordinary person." Originally, Wang Pengyu wanted to say that Zhang Shuyi had opened the acquired yin and yang eyes and was a wizard in Taoism, so he wanted to accept her as his disciple. However, after all, Zhang Shuyi was a woman and a member of the official family. Wang Pengyu finally gave up the idea. The two Xuanmen Taoists Tiandu and Chihuo, who were watching the flow of mana outside, were shocked to see the dark clouds in the sky slowly dispersing and the thunder disappearing. They couldn't help but look at each other and saw the shock and disbelief in each other's eyes. Chi Huo murmured: "He succeeded?" Tiandu also said a little distractedly: "It should be so. How is this possible? In such a place with insufficient spiritual energy, it can actually attract all kinds of energy to come to life, and forcibly become the land of acquired heaven, and can successfully change one's fate against the will of heaven. This What kind of method is this? Could it be that the real Celestial Masters of the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects are really here?" The two of them couldn't help it anymore. They waved their sleeves and strode towards the Wang family's ancestral home. They were not afraid of the elite soldiers armed with submachine guns. They have all experienced the most chaotic period of the world. They have survived the hail of bullets and killed people like chickens and dogs. Countless devils and bandits have died under their hands and spells. Although they do not want to have entanglements with the government, they will never Will be afraid of these ordinary people with weapons. Xuanmen Taoists are only afraid of the backlash caused by revealing the secrets of heaven, and most of them are not afraid of killing. The soldiers brought by Zhang Jianjun suddenly saw two Taoists with strange shapes walking towards them. Their expressions changed. They watched the two soldiers here move their guns and shouted sharply at Tiandu and Chihuo: "Jun." Just do your work, don¡¯t let anyone else come near!" Tiandu frowned slightly, waved his right hand lightly, and two invisible evil spirits suddenly swung away, and instantly entered the bodies of the two soldiers. They saw that their bodies suddenly became stiff, and their eyes were confused, leaving the two Taoists alone. Walk quickly past them. Eight soldiers were guarding the four sides of the Wang family's ancestral home. The Wang family's ancestral home was quite large, and the soldiers from the other three directions could not see any movement here. When Zhang Jianjun and his mother Wei Xiyu heard the soldiers shouting, they looked over and suddenly noticed that the two soldiers were stunned and allowed the two Taoists to come over. Zhang Jianjun couldn't help but change his face, quickly pressed his palms on his waist, and shouted sternly: " Stop, otherwise" He stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. Chi Huo, a slovenly Taoist, bowed his head and said, "Don't get me wrong. I saw something strange here and came over to take a look out of curiosity. There is no harm in it." Although they are skilled in magic and are themselves at the peak of dark strength, they are still flesh and blood and they dare not come into contact with firearms. Therefore, as soon as they saw Zhang Jianjun's movements, Chi Huo had already resorted to his own tactics and sealed them with a wave of evil aura. Zhang Jianjun's acupuncture point stopped his actions. In terms of skills in using magic techniques, even Wang Pengyu cannot compare with these two hundred-year-old masters. Although Chen Sihai is an Anjin martial artist, he has just been promoted to the Anjin level. He has already seen how powerful the two veteran Taoists are. He can never be their opponent. His face changed slightly and he quickly said: "What are the two Taoist priests doing?" Any advice? Our friends are working in the mansion, so we can¡¯t be disturbed. We can only watch from outside." Wei Xiyu was a person who had seen the world after all. He noticed something strange in an instant and did not call out loudly, lest the other soldiers would come over and cause misunderstanding and force them to be ruthless. His face quickly returned to calmness and he said in a deep voice. Said: "Who are you?" Tiandu smiled slightly: "Don't get me wrong, everyone. I can let you go, but please don't point that gun at us again." They don't really want to offend the officials. If the body acupuncture points are sealed by the evil spirit for a long time, even if the evil spirit is withdrawn, it will cause serious consequences and even lose their lives. Therefore, Tiandu stretched out his right hand from his sleeve robe, which shows that The palm of his hand was as crystal clear as jade, and then he pinched the seal with a few fingers, and with a hook in the air, he took back the evil spirit that had sealed the two soldiers. Unlike Wang Pengyu¡¯s use of the evil aura of Heavenly Punishment, the evil aura of Tiandu and Chihuo are all tempered by their own magic power over a long period of time. They can also be regarded as a kind of magic weapon. If the evil aura is lost, their own strength will naturally be weakened. Chihuo also absorbed the evil spirit from Zhang Jianjun, but Zhang Jianjun already knew that these two Taoist priests had strange tricksDuan was still around, but he didn't take any rash actions. Tiandu then said to Chen Sihai: "Of course we know that there are experts in the mansion. But now that the spell has been successfully cast, we will not disturb him." Wei Xiyu¡¯s face lit up and he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Did the method succeed?¡± Tiandu nodded and said: "Of course. The evil clouds have dispersed in your eyes, which is a sign of success. If it fails, there will be thunder, which is beyond the power of human beings to resist!" Zhang Jianjun was originally an atheist, but his sister's strange disease was really weird, and his sister insisted, so he had no choice but to agree to his sister seeking treatment from Wang Pengyu, but he still followed him uneasily. When he saw the sky was covered with dark clouds, he was extremely shocked and his heart was shaken. Suddenly he saw two strange Taoists coming towards him. He pointed his finger in the air, and he was frozen by a very cold air, unable to move. Only then did he really A person who believes that there are things that science cannot explain. Chi Huo ignored Zhang Jianjun and others and looked intently at the Wang family's ancestral home. He couldn't help but take a breath of air. He could clearly see the situation in the yard from the one-meter-high wall. He found that the atmosphere in the yard was strange and confused. He couldn't see the specific direction, but he already knew that a psychedelic magic circle was set up outside the courtyard, surrounding the entire mansion. His voice sank, and he used the sound transmission technique to say to Tiandu: "Fellow Taoist Tiandu, you are a descendant of the Qimen Dunjia Sect and are very familiar with the magic circle. Do you know what kind of hall this is?" "This should be the formation of the Nine Palaces. The person who set up the formation has extremely high attainments in the formation, not inferior to Pindao." Tiandu's eyes widened with cold light, shining directly at the closed door of his ancestral home, and said a little solemnly: "This is just not It's just a maze that hurts lives. I feel that there is an extremely terrifying evil spirit in the mansion. However, this evil spirit has been imprisoned. It is definitely an extremely dangerous Qimen formation. Even if we go in, I'm afraid It¡¯s also difficult to break out of the formation!¡± The two of them waited outside for a while, but saw no movement in the mansion. Tiandu hesitated for a moment, then bowed his head in the distance to the mansion and said, "Yehu is watching Taoist Tiandu come, and I hope fellow Taoists will not hesitate to meet you." Chi Huo also said with a straight face: "Ma Yi sent Taoist Chi Huo to visit us!" Not long after they finished speaking, the door opened with a creak, and a good-looking woman and a big black dog walked out. Zhang Jianjun and others saw that it was Zhang Shuyi. Zhang Shuyi followed Hei Hu to the courtyard, and another strange and strange scene appeared in front of her. However, following A Hu, she easily walked out of the courtyard. She looked at Tiandu and Chi Huo, and said softly: "Two Taoist priests, Doctor Wang said that he is tired now and does not want to see guests. If you two are interested, you can come here again in two days." Then, she said to her mother and eldest brother: "Let's go." Wei Xiyu asked in surprise: "Shu Yi, are you healed?" Zhang Shuyi nodded: "Well, thanks to Doctor Wang for treating me. I also want to thank Uncle Chen. Doctor Wang said that if he hadn't promised Uncle Chen, he would never have risked his life to save me." Tiandu and Chihuo also know that in their place, they have just changed people's lives against the will of heaven and their magic power has been greatly reduced. They will never meet other colleagues easily, let alone strangers, lest the other party has evil thoughts and harms them. In order to seek this heaven-defying magic. Therefore, the two of them looked at Heihu in surprise, and then Shen Sheng and Wang Pengyu said goodbye, saying they would come back to visit in two days and left hand in hand. Black Tiger returned to the mansion with a suitcase containing three million cash in his mouth. Wei Xiyu and others had a lot of thoughts in their minds. However, Wang Pengyu had already made it clear to see off the guests, and it was not easy to ask Zhang Shuyi about her treatment, so they had to leave in an armed helicopter. Wangjiacun. The villagers of the Wang family originally felt very strange about Wang Pengyu, a young man who rarely showed up and often took a big dog to dangerous back mountains. Now that they saw elite soldiers coming, they were even more curious, but they were also in awe, and they all speculated about Wang Zuming. Whether the younger generation has some chance to become a high official, they don't dare to come near this place. Even if some children came over out of curiosity, the adults drank them back. After all, people with such backgrounds are not something they can mess with. Moreover, the black tiger that guards the mansion is extremely ferocious. In the past, a gangster took advantage of Wang Pengyu's absence and wanted to take a tour of the mansion to see if there was anything valuable. His throat was almost bitten by the black tiger. He was so frightened that he pissed himself off. The iron water pipes he brought were also destroyed. The black tiger bit it flat, and if it spread, people would not even dare to enter the Wang family's ancestral home. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 93, Feilekel 93. Feilekel Mr. Phil Lecker is a well-known humble aristocrat in Hollywood. For some reason, his temper became violent during this period. He would often look ferocious and scold people in the company, even some close friends. It is said that the most beloved Chinese antique blue and white porcelain in his study was They were all smashed to pieces by him. Thirty-six-year-old Feileker was born into the most elite Feile family in the United States. His family businesses are spread throughout Europe. He is an extremely famous film and television media tycoon. 30% of Hollywood film and television companies have shares in the Feile family, and more than 80% of them have shares. The company has various connections with the Feile family. In addition, the Feiler family also has three huge media companies, which directly or indirectly control the direction of public opinion in half of California and several nearby states. Even for the presidential election, they have to ask the Feiler family to help build momentum. Since Feileker, a business wizard, took over his father's responsibilities five years ago, he has successfully and rapidly expanded his business in Asia. Except for China, a country where public opinion is extremely controlled, most countries have media companies in which the Feile family has a stake. The company has received support and appreciation from many shareholders of the family. Even some members of Congress have to make an appointment in advance if they want to see Mr. Lecker. Logically speaking, such a proud son can easily solve any troubles he encounters. Why did he suddenly become so irritable? Anderson is a childhood friend of Mr. Feilecker. Although the family business has little connection with film and television media, it will not affect the relationship between the two. After receiving a call from Feileker in the office asking him to drink together at night, Anderson immediately I left my work at the company behind and flew from New York to Los Angeles, the second largest city in the United States, California. He had heard about Feilekel recently and vaguely knew that Feilekel was in trouble, but he didn't know what it was. Two super tycoons whose stomps could make Los Angeles and New York shake a few times went to a small punk dance club to drink. After more than a dozen glasses of dark beer, Anderson saw that Feileker's face was gloomy and he didn't speak. He couldn't help asking: "Feile, you have never come to these noisy dance halls before. Are you in any trouble? Tell me, I will I will definitely help you!¡± Feilekel raised his head and poured a large glass of dark beer into his mouth. Compared with wine, the bitter dark beer can better explain his current mood: "Come on! If you treat me as a friend, get drunk with me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have a chance in the future!¡± He poured another full glass of dark beer and said with a wry smile: "Yes, I'm in big trouble, but you can't help me!" Anderson frowned and said: "With your Feile family and my family combined, there will be no problem even if you want to be a member of Congress. Are there still problems that cannot be solved?" What Feileker didn't want to say was that if the Feile family board of directors knew that he had brain cancer, they would never allow him to be the chairman. They would even immediately join forces to deprive him of his position as patriarch. No one would be willing to take the family away. The future is placed in the hands of a person who can die at any time. I would like to ask how such a young boy with terrible power in his hands is willing to give up the power in his hands, and why he is willing to go to see the merciful God in his thirties. No, in the eyes of Mr. Lecker now, that is not God, but God. The most abominable Satan! If there really is a God, why did he give him boundless power and at the same time only give him a life of less than forty years! After learning about his illness, Mr. Feileker secretly called in countless famous doctors. Unfortunately, sometimes money and power are not everything. After a variety of treatments, including chemotherapy that was extremely harmful to the body, Mr. Feileker's His condition has not improved at all, and his beautiful blond hair has fallen out in pieces, so he has to wear a wig to deceive others. Although Mr. Feileker tried his best to hide it, he could not hide it from the eyes of interested people. The major shareholders of the family have discovered that Mr. Feileker is abnormal. Even his old father asked him if he had any disease. Feileker knew that he couldn't hide it for long. Under the stimulation of alcohol, looking at Anderson, who was equally outstanding as him, he couldn't help but sigh deeply: "This cannot be solved by power. I have brain tumor and cancer. The doctor said that at most A good year to live.¡± Anderson¡¯s face changed drastically: ¡°God! How is this possible!¡± He didn't know how to comfort his friend for a while. As we all know, cancer is one of the five major terminal diseases. Basically, it cannot be cured with drugs. Chemotherapy can only be used to extend life. Only a very small number of people will recover inexplicably after getting cancer. This is worse than winning the lottery. The odds are not much higher, and Mr. Lecker is obviously not such a lucky person. "How about I contact you? I know a lot of doctors who are doing research on cancer." Anderson thought for a moment before saying. Feileker shook his head with a wry smile: "No need, I think clearly, it is better to accept this pain without hope."For ? treatment, it is better to travel around the world and spend the rest of the time peacefully. I plan to make it clear to the board of directors tomorrow and give up my position as the family patriarch. " Anderson was silent for a long time, and suddenly his eyes lit up and he said: "Brother Feile, have you ever gone to the mysterious China? The Chinese medicine there is very magical, and maybe it can cure your disease." Feilekel shook his head: "I have consulted many Chinese medicine doctors, but there is no solution. If Chinese medicine is really so powerful, how come Western medicine has squeezed out most of the market in China." He is a business wizard, and such a simple truth is naturally clear. Anderson shook his head and said: "This is not necessarily true. Most of those Chinese doctors who are famous on the surface have no real abilities." "It is said that there are some strange masters in that ancient country, who have the ability to bring the dead back to life. These real masters are hidden in the mountains and fields and they cannot go out into the world. One of my business partners has a strange disease, and even doctors in the United States can't find it. For some reason, out of desperation, I personally went to China to find a doctor, and he actually looked after me. He told everyone he met that China was magical." Feileker looked at Anderson with wide eyes: "Are you serious, you didn't lie to me?" Anderson laughed and patted Feileker hard on the shoulder: "Of course I'm not lying to you, I will go to New York with you to find him early tomorrow morning!" "No! Go now!" Feileker, who had hope in his heart, regained his decisive character, pulled Anderson and walked out. The bill was naturally paid by two bodyguards. The two took Anderson's private jet to New York overnight. Bruce Stephen had just fallen asleep when he received a call from Anderson. Although he was a little dissatisfied, he knew that Anderson must have something to do with calling his private phone at this time. Although his company is not small and has great influence in the United States, there is still a big gap compared with members of the Anderson family. In many cases, superficial wealth cannot truly represent the influence and power of each person in the United States. . Moreover, the company under Anderson's name was deeply connected with Bruce Stephen's real estate company, so Bruce Stephen had to get up from the warm bed, kiss his wife who was woken up, then put on clothes, and arrived at the appointment A place to wait for Anderson. After meeting with Anderson and Feileker, Bruce Stephen knew their purpose of coming and did not hide it from them. He told them about his treatment in Pingshan. Feilecker was so happy that he asked Bruce Stephen for Wang Pengyu¡¯s contact number. Unfortunately, Bruce Stephen left Wang Pengyu¡¯s previous phone number. The phone was turned off most of the time, so Feilecker naturally couldn¡¯t call. Anderson thought for a moment and then said: "Mr. Bruce, don't you have a company in China? Arrange for someone to take him to the United States." Bruce Stephen had Wang Pengyu¡¯s home landline. He knew that Wang Pengyu¡¯s mobile phone could not be reached, so he deliberately gave the number to someone else. Even if he talked about it in the future, he could just say that he didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu had changed his phone number. For businessmen like them, any favor can be connected with business, let alone setting up a line to ask Wang Pengyu to treat Phileker. This is a huge favor. How could Bruce Stephen hand it over in vain. He smiled bitterly and said: "I'm afraid that won't work. He is still studying. His family will not let him come to the United States." Feilekel frowned: "Studying? How old is he?" Bruce Stephen smiled: "I guess you won't believe it if I tell you. He is only ten years old now. But China's masters are beyond our imagination. His grandpa's martial arts is extremely powerful. Even if he doesn't touch me, he will It's more than one meter long and I can't even move." Feileker nodded: "I believe you. I can give him a lot of money, enough for him to live a good life without studying. I believe he is willing to come to the United States." Anderson also said: "Mr. Bruce, Feileker's illness cannot be delayed. As long as Feileker's illness is cured, we will be able to cooperate better in business in the future and we will not treat you badly." Bruce Stephen shook his head and said, "It's not about money. When he cured me, he didn't say how much he would give me. I took the initiative and gave him a check for tens of millions of dollars. Who knew he didn't ask for it, but only asked for one hundred thousand dollars?" Yuan, and it¡¯s still RMB.¡± "Ask a person like this, do you think he would go to the United States to treat you for money?" Bruce Stephen added. Anderson and Feileker couldn't help showing surprise on their faces. After a pause, Feileker said with a straight face: "This is a real expert! He is different from those Chinese doctors I hired who were desperate for money Anderson, I have decided to go to China in person early tomorrow morning and ask Mr. Bruce to contact me on my behalf. " Bruce Stephen smiled and said: "There is no problem with this. I will call the people over there right away and ask them to get in touch with everything. But Mr. Fei Lecker should pay attention. These masters have their own tempers. In addition to being able to Just as you can save people's lives, you can also send them to see God, but don't offend them easily." . . Thanks to two readers, Sponge and Huanhuan Huanxing, for their generous tips. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 94, Spirit Snake Bamboo, White Scale Jiao 94. Spirit snake bamboo, white scale dragon Wang Pengyu could not have imagined that it would be so difficult to change his destiny against the will of heaven. With his powerful magic power, his steel body that had been tempered many times, and the medicine that he had prepared in advance to replenish his magic power, he almost failed. Despite this, after one practice, his 100% mana was reduced to 99%. Later, after recovering 10% of his mana, he reluctantly used the sealing spell to seal Zhang Shuyi's acquired yin and yang eyes, and took several Shiquan Da pills. After taking the pills, I practiced quietly for two days before my mana was replenished. As expected, Taoist Tiandu and Chihuo came as promised. Wang Pengyu did not ask for help this time. Hearing the two people asking for a meeting outside, he went to greet them outside the ancestral home in person. Tiandu and Chihuo were naturally surprised by their young appearance. However, the two hundred-year-old Taoists had sharp eyes and saw the power of Heihu and Wang Pengyu. They did not underestimate Wang Pengyu just because he was young. After all, they could use the magic of changing fate, and their attainments in Xuanmen magic were absolutely heavenly. Division level. Wang Pengyu gained a lot from risking the fortune-changing technique. Not to mention that after all his power was consumed, his recovery increased by more than 10% compared to before. Even the aura that was originally somewhat sharp was much calmer. That is to say, Tiandu and Chihuo, two old masters, can see Wang Pengyu's insincerity, but a martial arts master like Chen Sanshan can no longer see any signs of Wang Pengyu practicing martial arts. In addition, Wang Pengyu also benefited a lot from the use of spells and mana. The secrets are difficult to describe in words. Wang Pengyu only felt that his whole person was completely transformed. The most obvious thing is that Ziwei Xingdou used to calculate some obscure aspects of thaumaturgy. , also suddenly understood, and gained a deeper understanding of this calculation and thaumaturgy. Suddenly, two experienced Taoists who obviously possess powerful Xuanmen magic skills came to the door. After Wang Pengyu recovered his magic power, he naturally would not refuse people thousands of miles away. One of the reasons why he came out to practice was not to get acquainted with Xuanmen people and increase his own power. Experience? Fortune tellers often need help from fellow practitioners, such as setting up large magic circles, working together to calculate fortune telling, or borrowing magic weapons, exchanging training materials with each other, etc. Taoist people with various means have a higher chance of obtaining these training materials. Basically they all have their own background. Tiandu and Chihuo came to the door, just in time to ask them some Taoist terminology, etc. Maybe they can use their hands to truly understand the Ziwei Xingdou calculation and thaumaturgy. After Tiandu and Chi Huo were stunned for a moment, they bowed to Wang Pengyu with straight faces. Most of the fellow martial artists who don't know each other do not use age to distinguish their seniority, but only their skills and skills. Although Wang Pengyu is young, his skills are as profound as those of Tiandu and Chi Huo. Wang Pengyu also followed the etiquette of the world. After returning the gift, he asked directly: "The two Taoist priests came here, but they found me opening the altar to cast spells two days ago?" Tiandu and Chihuo had already told the origin and inheritance. At this time, Tiandu Taoist nodded and said: "Exactly. I was practicing at Yehu Temple on the east side of Taihang Mountain, thirty miles away from here, when I suddenly saw a strange phenomenon of the magic power of heaven and earth. As the mana flowed to this place, I found out that fellow Taoists were using heaven-defying magic to change their lives, which I really admire." Chi Huo also smiled and said: "There are not many people who know such heaven-defying Xuanmen magic nowadays. We originally thought that the heavenly masters of the three major Xuanmen sects were here, but we didn't expect that it was a weak young man like fellow Taoist." He paused for a moment and then said: "We have been here for twenty years, and the people in the Xuanmen nearby probably know it well. I don't know where your friend is from. How come I have never heard of it before?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "The Wang family in Pingshan learned ancestral magic. This is where my ancestors lived. I just moved back recently. It's normal that you two haven't heard of it. Let's go in and have a seat first." When Tiandu and Chihuo passed through the Nine Palaces Illusion Formation, they were both secretly shocked. The feeling was different when looking from the outside and truly experiencing the changes in the formation. As for the attack and killing arrays, the Seven Star Soul Chasing Formation and the Bagua Chain Formation, Wang Pengyu has already withdrawn. These two magic circles consume a large amount of jade spiritual energy, which can be said to be worth ten thousand gold per moment. During the time when Wang Pengyu changed Zhang Shuyi's life, the more than 300,000 jade stones used by the two magic circles had basically been destroyed. Even a few Gold products have also lost their sharpness and become gray and dull. I'm afraid they won't be able to exchange for one-tenth of their previous price. As the saying goes, the rich in literature and martial arts are poor, let alone practicing Xuanmen magic. This requires a hundred times more resources than practicing martial arts. The materials for Wang Pengyu to refine the elixir, the precious gold and jade for cultivation, etc., are not measured in units of tens of thousands. ? The money he spent during this period was equivalent to the entire property of hundreds of ordinary families! People in Xuanmen have special abilities, but most people feel that they are poor and miserable. In addition to abstaining from greed, they actually have amazing income, but all the money they get is used for cultivation. The incense table and Bagua array in the hall are allIt was clean and furnished simply, with only an old-looking Eight Immortals table, a few simple wooden stools from the countryside, and a computer. The furniture and appliances were simple and out of place. Wang Pengyu has no material requirements for life, and it is difficult for him to ask a teenage boy to pay attention to style. He is not from a noble family. The same is true for the two experienced Taoists, Tiandu and Chihuo. Chihuo didn't trim his words and wore a sloppy Taoist robe for a long time. They sat down casually and waited for Wang Pengyu to make tea before Tiandu said with a straight face: "No. Dear Taoist Brother Wang, we are here to visit this time. Firstly, we want to discuss scriptures and Taoism with you and see if we can complement each other, and secondly, we want to ask Fellow Taoist Wang to help us." Chihuo added: "Fellow Taoist Wang has a mystical means of changing one's life against the will of heaven. We are the ones who are trying to reach a higher level. However, Taoist brother Tiandu already has a lifespan of 102, and Taoist Taoist also has a life span of ninety-nine. Some experiences say that Maybe it will help fellow Taoists gain some understanding." Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. He didn't expect Chi Huo to have such a beauty-preserving technique. Then he smiled and said: "What a destiny-changing technique that goes against the will of heaven, it's just an ancestral method. This is the first time I have used it, and I succeeded by luck. If not I will not take risks even if I have promised others in advance.¡± He paused for a moment, frowned slightly and said: "Both of them are masters of Xuanmen. If I read it correctly, both of them have reached the peak of dark strength in practicing Qi to transform into gods. They are masters of Chihuo Taoist Friend Mai's lineage." The Dharma is equally great, what can I do to help you?" Wang Pengyu originally thought that his bone-touching method came from the ancestor Chen Tuan, the ancestor of Mai Yi, but after practicing the miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering and seeing the past nine hundred heavenly masters fighting against the catastrophe, it can be seen that this inheritance was left after the great catastrophe. , the time seemed to not match the ancestor Chen Tuan recorded in the classics, and then I realized that the inheritance had another origin. Wang Pengyu estimated that it should have been passed down by the heavenly master who used the Taibai Gold Sword. The specific situation would only be clear if the Taibai Gold Sword was found and the memory contained in it was obtained. Chi Huo smiled slightly and asked instead of answering Wang Pengyu: "Have you ever heard of the Spirit Snake Bamboo and the White Scale Jiao, Fellow Daoist Wang?" Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice: "I have never heard of the Spirit Snake Bamboo. The white-scaled dragon is said to live in the damp and miasmatic land of Dali. It feeds on the poison of dead people and miasma. It contains huge poison in its body and looks like a gecko?" Chihuo nodded: "Fellow Taoist Wang is indeed very knowledgeable, even the white-scaled dragon is clear about it. It is exactly what fellow Taoist said." Tiandu said in a deep voice: "Spirit Snake Bamboo is a kind of bamboo, but this Spirit Bamboo seems to be alive, just like a snake and python twisting passing animals to death, and secreting spirit snake saliva, which can turn the corpse and its bones into For the juice to be absorbed, it can be regarded as the essence of vegetation. The body is as strong as fine steel, and it is invulnerable and extremely difficult to deal with. We traveled together ten years ago and accidentally discovered these two spiritual objects in a hidden canyon in the Taihang Mountains." Wang Pengyu asked with some confusion: "Is there such a strange bamboo in the world? But what does this have to do with the white-scaled dragon? Isn't it said that the white-scaled dragon only appears in Dali? Why does it appear in this cold place?" The white-scaled dragon is recorded in the elixir inherited by Wang Pengyu. This spiritual creature can be used as medicine all over the body, especially the strange poison contained in it. It is an important material for refining elixirs that break through the shackles of Taoism. It is estimated that these two people have the idea of ????taking the white-scaled dragon. I want to use the strange poison of the white-scaled dragon to attack the Taoist realm of spiritual training and return to the void! Tiandu explained: "The valley is a naturally warm place, and the hot air from the core of the earth is constantly coming out. Decades ago, the Japanese army invaded China and killed many innocent people. I don't know why they secretly dumped the bodies in the valley. It reacted with the hot and humid air in the earth's core, creating a thick corpse miasma, so that nearby birds and beasts were often killed by corpse poison and fell into the valley, so the white-scaled dragon could survive here." "But how it got here, we don't know." He added. The two of them seemed to have already discussed this and did not hide anything from Wang Pengyu. For someone like Wang Pengyu who is proficient in Xuanmen magic and Qi-seeing techniques, both Tiandu and Chihuo know that Wang Pengyu is likely to find the specific location of the valley from their descriptions. Of course, by telling everything frankly, they not only made Wang Pengyu feel their sincerity, but also firmly believed that although Wang Pengyu was proficient in magic, his Taoism had not entered the realm of transformation. Even if he coveted the spiritual snake bamboo and the white-scaled dragon, there was no way to do it alone. to deal with them. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 95, Ascension Pill 95. Ascension Pill Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and then asked: "It is said that the poison of the white-scaled dragon can stimulate potential and help break through the realm. Are you two trying to kill the white-scaled dragon?" Tiandu and Chihuo looked at each other with a little surprise in their hearts. It seemed that the inheritance of this boy from the Wang family was deeper than they thought. It was rare for ordinary Xuanmen people to know the name of the white-scaled dragon, let alone know the name of the white-scaled dragon. amazing effectiveness. "It seems that this person is not easy to mess with. It may cost a lot of money to ask him to take action." Tiandu had already made up his mind, nodded and said: "Fellow Daoist Wang is indeed very knowledgeable, I admire you. We have also heard that the venom of the white-scaled dragon can be used as medicine, and can be used to prepare elixirs that can break through the realm." He sighed and continued: "The white-scaled dragon is a spiritual creature of heaven and earth. It has amazing strength and speed. With a mouthful of strange poison, it is almost irresistible. If it weren't for the fact that Pindao and fellow Taoist Chihuo are approaching their end of life, they urgently need to break through the realm." , and don¡¯t dare to take any chances with it.¡± Taoist Chihuo nodded and said: "If it is just a white-scaled dragon, we can barely deal with it, but it is extremely difficult to live on the snake bamboo. I saw Wang Taoist friend Tongxuan the day before yesterday. If he can help us, We will definitely be able to capture the white-scaled dragon and the spiritual snake bamboo." Wang Pengyu pondered, the white-scaled dragon is a spiritual creature from heaven and earth. The strength of these spiritual creatures can be gleaned from the almost perverted guy Black Tiger. Even if the white-scaled dragon's bloodline is not as good as that of the Black Tiger, the Zhiyang Tiger Mastiff that was born by chance, its strength is not that of a child. The Black Tiger of the early period can be compared, not to mention the Spirit Snake Bamboo of unknown origin. He was about to ask about the origin of the Spirit Snake Bamboo when the phone rang suddenly. Wang Pengyu took out the phone and looked at it. He was slightly surprised. It was a call from home. If there was nothing wrong, Wang Pengyu would not be called at home, so Wang Pengyu and Tiandu said sorry and answered the phone. The call was from Wang Chengyuan. Wang Pengyu asked about it. It turned out that it was Liu Yuqian who was going on winter vacation. She and her sister were going to Jun County to visit him during the winter vacation. In addition, Bruce called someone to his home and asked if he could help his business partner. Cure. Wang Chengyuan knew that Wang Pengyu needed a lot of jade, money, and silver to practice the exercises, and the foreigner's money would not be in vain, so he simply called Wang Pengyu to ask if he could cure brain tumors and cancer. If so, he could also make a fortune. Wang Pengyu originally wanted to ask about Tianshi Dao and Si Jiao. He didn't know if these Xuanmen people had left Pingshan, but Tiandu and Chihuo were nearby, so it was not convenient to talk about this. He said he would call his grandfather back later. Then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu turned to Tiandu and Chihuo and said, "The white-scaled dragon is very powerful. It's not something I can handle. I'm afraid I won't be able to help you two." After a hundred years of life, how could the heavens fail to see that Wang Pengyu wanted to ask for benefits? He was a master who would never let go of rabbits before he saw a rabbit, so he smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist Wang, please don't refuse. Taoist friend Chihuo and I have already made a plan. There is a 90% certainty that we can succeed. This is related to our cultivation and life, so naturally we will not act carelessly." ¡° Then he told Wang Pengyu the situation of the Spirit Snake Bamboo in detail, and also mentioned some methods and arrangements. Wang Pengyu thought about it and realized that there was really a good chance of success. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about the Spirit Snake Bamboo, the thousand-year inheritance of Xuanmen magic was not just for looking at. After a little analysis, he knew that Tiandu and the two were not lying. Seeing that Wang Pengyu still refused to let go, Tiandu couldn't help but gritted his teeth and said: "As long as fellow Taoist Wang is willing to take action, we don't need anything except the poisonous sac of the white-scaled dragon. The snake bamboo can sacrifice magic weapons, and the white-scaled dragon can In addition to being used as medicine, the extremely tough body can also be refined into a Yin soldier puppet, which is definitely a powerful helper in martial arts battles!" Wang Pengyu asked with some surprise: "Do you know the method of refining the God Ascension Pill?" If this is really the case, he can take action. After all, the bodies of the spirit snake bamboo and the white-scaled dragon are extremely precious. Taoist Tiandu smiled bitterly and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang is joking. This Shen Shen Dan is a legendary elixir. How can we refine it?" He suddenly thought: "Could it be that the poison sac of this white-scaled dragon can be used to refine the Ascension Pill?" Wang Pengyu was a little confused: "Don't you want the white-scaled dragon's poison sac to make elixirs? Then how do you use the poison of the white-scaled dragon to attack the realm of transformation?" Chihuo said at this time: "Although the poison of the white-scaled dragon is powerful, as long as a small amount is injected into the body, it can stimulate the potential and there is no fatal danger. We plan to absorb the poison into the body multiple times, and then practice in seclusion. Don¡¯t leave the seclusion until you reach the state of transformation!¡± Wang Pengyu really didn¡¯t know that he could absorb the poison of the white-scaled dragon in this way. He hesitated and said: ¡°I know the method of refining the Shen Shen Dan, but unfortunately some of the medicinal materials are also difficult to use.Please, otherwise the venom of a white-scaled dragon can be completely refined into four or five Shen Shen Dan, and the effect is much better than directly absorbing the poison of the white-scaled dragon! " Tiandu and Chihuo suddenly had expressions of ecstasy on their faces, and they shouted loudly: "Fellow Daoist Wang, do you know how to refine the Ascension Pill?" Tiandu then slapped his head: "I'm so old and confused, my fellow Taoist is someone who knows how to change one's fate against the heavens. It's not surprising that he knows the method of refining the God Ascension Pill!" Chi Huo quickly calmed down from the ecstasy: "I wonder what other precious materials are needed besides the poison of the white-scaled dragon?" "The blood of an adult red-scaled pangolin, the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum and purple-bearded snow ginseng that are over a hundred years old, and the essence of Tai Sui. These four things are extremely rare. As long as you have money, you should be able to buy the others." Wang Pengyu said solemnly. Several precious medicinal materials are needed. When Tiandu heard this, he knew that Wang Pengyu was not talking nonsense. Even if he doesn't know the recipe for Shen Shen Dan, he is still proficient in medical skills. Traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions pay attention to the stability of the four elements and the corresponding four elements. The huge poison of the white-scaled dragon needs to be neutralized by the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum and the purple-bearded snow ginseng. Combining such medicines with opposite properties will result in It is based on the essence of Tai Sui, which has strong vitality, and is guided by the blood of the red-scaled pangolin, which contains powerful earthy energy. Chihuo also murmured: "The blood of the red-scaled pangolin belongs to earth, the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum comes from Ganoderma lucidum absorbing the energy of gold and iron, the medicinal properties are ferocious as gold, the purple-bearded snow ginseng is wood, Taisui is water, and the toxicity is as fierce as The poison of the white-scaled dragon of fire is just the right recipe for all five elements!" He sighed and added: "It's a pity that these four materials are not simple. Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum and Purple Bearded Snow Ginseng are extremely rare. They are the best among Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, let alone a hundred years old. I like the red-scaled pangolin. You know where to find it. The essence of Tai Sui is the easiest to get." In the past, Tai Sui was often hidden in inaccessible places in the abyss. With the advancement of science and technology and the development of wilderness, many Tai Sui have been discovered. You can often see reports of Tai Sui discovery on TV or in newspapers, although many of them are not real Tai Sui. But the two old guys Chihuo and Tiandu can naturally tell which one is real and which one is fake. Tiandu said in a deep voice: "Pindao discovered one of the purple-bearded snow ginseng in Changbai Mountain in his early years. Fortunately, he didn't take it. There is no news about the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. Let's look for it at the trade fair. Maybe we can find it!" Originally, if you take the poison of the white-scaled dragon directly, you only have a 30% chance of breaking through the realm. If you can really practice the legendary Ascension Pill, you have at least an 80% chance. Naturally, Tiandu and Chihuo cannot resist such temptation! "Trade fair?" Wang Pengyu showed some doubts on his face. Tiandu explained: "There are not many people in Xuanmen now. It is difficult to obtain enough cultivation resources or weapon training materials by yourself. Therefore, the three major Xuanmen and some more famous Taoist sects will hold trade fairs from time to time to exchange their knowledge. .¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "In this case, I will be responsible for the remaining auxiliary materials. Once the materials are complete, I can refine the Shen Shen Dan. However, I will share a share of the refined elixir. If it is less than three pills, I will not take it. .¡± Tiandu was cautious after all: "How sure are you, Daoist Wang, that you can achieve the elixir?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "More than 90%! At least two pills can be refined!" The materials for this Divine Ascension Pill are rare, but the refining method is simple. Wang Pengyu asked himself that there would be nothing wrong with it! "In this case, I would like to thank you, Taoist Brother Lao Wang." The two people in Tiandu only knew Wang Pengyu's descendants from the Wang family, and now they asked his name. Then Tiandu said: "Pindao is the inheritance of the Qimen Dunjia sect. I just entered the yard and saw the psychedelic formation, but the Nine Palaces Magic Formation?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Taoist Priest Tiandu has good eyesight, it is the Nine Palaces Illusion Array." Tiandu stroked his snow-white beard and said with a smile, "I wonder if Wang Daoyoujie would mind if you said something?" "If you have anything to say, please say it directly. You have to ask for guidance from the Taoist Master." Tiandu nodded: "I see that fellow Taoist formations are rigorous, the formations are skillful, and the directions are pretty good, but it always feels a little stiff. Maybe it's because fellow Taoists are too rigid and lack flexibility, and have some shortcomings in adapting to local conditions." Jiang is old and wise after all. He pointed out Wang Pengyu's weakness of lack of experience to the point. Wang Pengyu's eyes lit up and he quickly asked for advice humbly. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The three of them were friends and studied each other¡¯s techniques. Except for the secrets that the sect did not teach, most of their experiences were revealed without any concealment. In addition, Tiandu and Chihuo asked Wang Pengyu for their careful guidance. The three of them talked about magic for two days in a row. Wang Pengyu gained a lot and even learned some methods of refining magic weapons. This can be regarded as Wang Pengyu's shortcoming. The inheritance is mainly based on magic. There is only the method of sacrificing and refining the magic weapon. There is no description of how to refine the magic weapon. It seems that the person who left the Wutaohe inheritanceHe himself is not proficient in the art of refining weapons. Of course, Wang Pengyu's profound physiognomy and profound knowledge of Xuanmen magic were also of great help to Tiandu and Chihuo. Seeing that Wang Pengyu knew everything about physiognomy, Qimen magic formations, etc., the two of them admired them very much. ¡°Then the three of them agreed on a time to meet again, and each prepared to capture the artifacts of the white-scaled dragon. After Tiandu and Chi Huo left, Wang Pengyu took out his phone and called home. xxx ??Thanks to readers such as Floating Heart, Heaven's Enlightenment, Wings of Purple Eyes, Dark Blood Wolf, Netherworld Dark Moon God, etc. for their generous rewards! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 96. Entering the mountain 96. Entering the mountains At this time, Wang Changshan and Ye Ying had not yet finished get off work. After they became middle-level leaders in the factory, although they did not have to work hard in the workshop, they did not go to work much earlier than before. They only came back after seven o'clock in the evening. Therefore, the person who answered the phone was naturally Wang Chengyuan, an old man who was at home. Wang Chengyuan asked a little strangely: "What happened yesterday? Why did you call back now?" Wang Pengyu didn't dare to tell his grandfather about his change of fate against nature, otherwise he would definitely get scolded. No matter how powerful his magic skills were, in the eyes of his grandfather and his parents, he was still a child who had not grown up and would not be willing to take risks on his own. of. He said calmly: "It's nothing, but I met two Xuanmen people and discussed some magic techniques with each other. By the way, Grandpa, how are things going in Pingshan?" Wang Chengyuan chuckled and said: "What else can you do? Even the Celestial Master can't figure out where you messed up the atmosphere. Not to mention that the people who come here basically practice Qi and transform into gods, and some of them are brought out. Young people with experience. Even among the three major Xuanmen, there are very few Celestial Masters. They need to guard the mountain gates, and only a real Celestial Master came from the Si Sect who lost the secret book." He paused for a moment and then continued: "Hundreds of Xuanmen people entered Pingshan and secretly investigated the secret code without making any public announcements. They had many conflicts with the local Jianghu people. I heard that they fought several fiercely and even went out. Although Pingshan lacks strong masters, there are many masters of Anjin, so it doesn't hurt. Zou Youhan from the Jiuqu Sect came once and wanted to ask me to help with the boxing, but I refused. By the way, what about the secret book? Do you understand?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while and said: "I have mastered it roughly, but there are still some things that need practice to truly understand." Wang Chengyuan nodded and said: "Of course, that is Master Longhu's special skill, it won't be that simple." In fact, the Ziwei Star Calculation Technique does not have to be fully understood before it can be used. Although Wang Pengyu understands the seven or eight points of dawn, integrating it with his own physiognomy can enable him to calculate numerology more clearly. He just wants to calculate the Ziwei Big Dipper Chart. The whereabouts of the astrolabe still need to be thoroughly mastered in thaumaturgy in order to be able to make comprehensive calculations and measure the specific position of the astrolabe. Wang Pengyu has a lot of things to do now. The most important thing is to sacrifice the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. The second is to help Tiandu and Chihuo find the materials for the Ascension Pill and refine it. This can be regarded as the best elixir in the world. Although Wang Pengyu has not reached the peak of Anjin and it is not the time to take the Ascension Pill, it will be useful one day. The third is to wait for the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to be sacrificed and refined, then go to the Golden Summit of Emei to look for the ancient magic weapon Taibai Gold Sword according to the Wutaohe inheritance. These three things are crucial. Wang Pengyu estimates that he will only stay in Jun County for three months at most, and he is somewhat reluctant to have Sister Liu Yuqian come to Jun County at this time. He asked Wang Chengyuan if he could let Sister Liu Yuqian stay in Pingshan and go to Pingshan when he was done with his work. However, Wang Chengyuan said with a serious face: "You are now over eighteen, and you are an adult no matter which dynasty you are in." , Jingyuan is already ready for intercourse. There are three unfilial piety, the worst is not having any offspring. Your great-grandfather spared his life to change the fate of our Wang family, so that you have the appearance of having a son. It is the time to change the destiny of the ten generations of my Wang family, you still If you don¡¯t hurry up, let grandpa hold his great-great-grandson.¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly. Grandpa was still stuck in the concept of decades ago. At this time, men and women basically get married after they are over 20. He couldn't help but said: "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Even if I am an adult, Yuqian still has So small." Wang Chengyuan said in a deep voice: "Yuqian is considered to be eighteen years old. Besides, isn't there another Yumei? Don't think that grandpa doesn't know about your bad affairs. Yumei is already twenty, and many matchmakers almost didn't. The threshold of the Liu family was broken, and Liu Hailin told his grandfather about it intentionally or unintentionally. Let me tell you, these two sisters are both granddaughter-in-laws of his grandfather, especially Yumei. Judging from her appearance, she must be a good one. If you don't hurry up, you will be Someone robbed Grandpa and I can¡¯t spare you!" He gave a good lecture. Wang Pengyu was helpless and had to say: "Okay, okay, let's wait until Yuqian and the others come." He changed his voice and asked again: "What's going on with Bruce's business partner?" Wang Chengyuan snorted and then said: "It is said that he is also a wealthy businessman in the United States. He got a brain tumor in his thirties. It is a type of cancer. If it cannot be cured in the United States, he came here. Are you sure?" Although Wang Chengyuan is worse than Wang Pengyu in Taoism, when it comes to physiognomy and medical skills, he is not as good as Wang Pengyu. Even if he does not hesitate to use his inner energy to treat Bruce's business partner, he is only 20% sure at most. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "We have to look at his situation to know the details, but cancer is also a toxin after all."For serious illnesses, as long as the fifth set of acupuncture of Huitian Acupuncture, the Qingling Qutoxing Needle, is used, combined with the magic power to kill the infected area, it should not be a problem. " After being promoted to An Jin, Wang Pengyu has completely mastered the nine sets of Huitian Needle, and has even begun to practice the second level of Life-Sustaining Needle. Wang Chengyuan laughed: "Okay, I'll reply to them. Now I can earn at least one or two million, which will be enough for you kid to spend a while." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Grandpa used to say that my grandson's vision was not broad enough, but now he is smaller than me. Brain tumors are a terminal disease. Even if it doesn't take much effort, it is impossible to treat him without five million." In fact, Wang Pengyu wants more than ten million, so that he can cover the expenses of practicing Qigong. Unfortunately, treating such a condition does not pose much danger to himself. If he opens his mouth for his own needs, he is actually committing greed and delusion. There is no difference in wealth, and your appetite will definitely become bigger and bigger in the future, which will hinder your cultivation. In addition, if my reputation is publicized, more and more people will come here to seek medical treatment. Even if it is five million, I can easily earn thirty to tens of millions, which should be able to support my Venus bone-tempering miracle. Five or six floors. After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu ate something casually. After the black tiger came back from foraging for food in the back mountain and guarded the left and right, he began to worship the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. After talking with Tiandu, Wang Pengyu learned more about weapon refining, and he was surprised to find that the speed of the weapon refining was a third faster than before. If Wang Pengyu is a top student who graduated from a prestigious university, Tiandu and Chihuo can also be regarded as regular universities. Although the school is not as good as Wang Pengyu, they have been working for many years and studied majors that Wang Pengyu does not understand. Naturally, they can give Wang Pengyu a lot. Tips, especially when it comes to weapon refining. Wang Pengyu has an astonishing talent and profound knowledge. He understands very quickly by analogy, and the specific gains are immediately reflected in the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Tiandu and Chihuo have been preparing for more than a year to capture the white-scaled dragon, but they are not 100% sure and dare not act rashly. Otherwise, if they disturb the spiritual creature, they will definitely have to relocate. They also know many fellow Taoists, but there are basically none who have the same cultivation level as them. Even if they do, they are disciples of the big sects. The two Taoists with little power will definitely not be able to compete with those of the big sects. After all, they can be promoted to the realm of transformation. Realm spiritual objects are extremely precious to any Xuanmen Taoist sect, and they will never share them with others, let alone Tiandu and Chihuo who want to take away all the poison of the white-scaled dragon. Therefore, they couldn't find any help so they didn't take action. Now that they found out that Wang Pengyu had such Xuanmen magic and was not a disciple of a major sect, and his martial arts skills were a little worse than them, they were not afraid that Wang Pengyu would turn against him if he succeeded, so they invited Wang Pengyu to take action. Help. There were some preparations left and they were quickly completed. Three days later, the two Taoists arrived at the Wang family's ancestral home together, preparing to enter the Taihang Mountains with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu didn't know when Liu Yuqian would come, so he called and asked. He found out that it was within these two days and had already made an appointment with Tiandu Chihuo. He had to tell Shen Tong to wait for Sister Liu Yuqian to come and receive her first. Let¡¯s talk about it later. After making the call, Wang Pengyu picked up the treasure backpack containing the caster's belongings, including the dragon poison and unicorn poison of the Miao border poison master. Together with Black Tiger, he carried Tiandu and Chi Huo towards the Taihang Mountains. And go. ¡° I brought the black tiger with me to ensure my own safety. Although Wang Pengyu believed that Tiandu and Chihuo did not dare to violate their agreement for the Ascension Pill, with Black Tiger by his side just in case, Wang Pengyu was confident that even if Tiandu and Chihuo turned against each other, they would not be afraid of them. The Taihang Mountains stretch far and wide. Although this mountain road is rugged, the Land Rover has excellent performance and a high enough chassis. It went hundreds of miles deep into the mountains before it was blocked by a small mountain range and could not continue moving forward. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to stop, lock the car, take the necessary things with him, and under the leadership of Tiandu, go along a small mountain road. After a while, the three figures disappeared among the dense trees. Chi Huo looked at the black tiger that was opening the way, and praised: "What a powerful big dog. Fellow Daoist Wang was lucky enough to find such a ferocious beast. With it opening the way, the ferocious beasts came to avoid him all the way, and not even a wild wolf was seen." " Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I don't know why this black tiger is so powerful. By the way, how far is the cliff valley from here?" Chi Huo said: "It's about seventy or eighty miles away, but the mountain road is rugged and it takes about two days to take a detour. There should be a secret base of the Japanese army there, which was probably used to study biological weapons. However, we cultivators have excellent physical constitution and are not afraid of ordinary viruses." Wang Pengyu smiled, disapproving in his heart, even if it was really the Japanese armyIn the biochemical base left behind, all germs lost their vitality within a few decades. xxx Thank you very much for the reward of the crazy readers. I didn't think that Sanren had a level of rewards of 100 yuan. It was really happy. Unfortunately, I do n¡¯t know what's going on, and I haven't shown it on the fan list. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 97. Corpse poison miasma The Taihang Mountains have lush forests. Although black tigers can scare away most ferocious beasts, some snakes, rats, and ants can also cause great trouble to ordinary people, especially some highly poisonous insects. If you are accidentally bitten when you spend the night in the mountains, One bite could kill someone. However, Wang Pengyu and the others are not ordinary people. Chi Huo took out three insect repelling charms and easily drove these things away. Early the next morning, the three of them were hung up by an adult Siberian tiger, which surprised both Tiandu and Chihuo. After all, the king of the jungle had amazing energy and blood. If they really wanted to fight it, even if Tiandu and Chihuo could If you repel the opponent, you will inevitably be damaged or lose mana. Ordinary spells have little effect on this beast with astonishing evil energy and strong blood. What Tiandu and Chihuo didn't expect was that the black tiger was not afraid of the king of the jungle at all. He roared out with great fighting spirit and instantly fought with the tiger. With such a ferocious tiger roaming across this mountain range, how could the Black Tiger challenge its dominance? With a wave of its palm, it slapped the Black Tiger on the forehead. Tiandu¡¯s face changed slightly, and he said to Wang Pengyu urgently: ¡°Friend Wang, a big dog like Black Tiger is rare, please call Zhai back quickly!¡± Roll up your sleeves and prepare to take out your weapons to fight with the tiger, lest the black tiger be injured by the tiger. But before he could finish his words, he opened his eyes wide and was extremely shocked to see the black tiger swaying. He missed the tiger's slap with great agility, reached up and down with his two claws, and grabbed the tiger's neck with a roar. With the knowledge of Tiandu and Chihuo, they were able to recognize that this was clearly the double claws of the Xingyi Tiger-shaped Fist! Damn it, this is a big dog, how can it use human fists? The two of them thought they were stunned for a moment, but what happened next surprised them even more. I saw the tiger being hit on the neck by the black tiger's sharp claws, leaving several scratches immediately. It roared and swung its iron tail, whipping down the black tiger's back. The tiger's three-handed style is equivalent to Cheng Yaojin's three-blade axe. One-beat, two-bite and three-tail whip may seem simple at first glance, but combined with the tiger's huge strength and vitality, it is enough to make it one of the most powerful species on earth. , if the black tiger was hit by the tiger's tail whip, its spine would probably be violently broken, and even with Wang Pengyu's medical skills, it would be difficult to save it. Wang Pengyu was also a little nervous. After all, the black tiger was still in its infancy. Fortunately, the black tiger knew that it was not as powerful as the tiger and did not dare to collide with it. He pressed his front paws on the tiger's neck, and his body jumped out very quickly, narrowly avoiding it. Tiger whipping. Tiandu and Chihuo saw clearly at this time. As soon as the black tiger retreated, it immediately exerted force on its two hind legs and pounced back at an astonishing speed. The momentum was extremely amazing. It suddenly used the momentum of a tiger going down the mountain, bending its two claws upward. He stood up, and the inch-long sharp claws popped out, fiercely striking the tiger's eyes! After all, the tiger is a ferocious beast that grew up in the killing. It actually pressed the hard skull against the black tiger's claws on one side of its head. The tiger's mouth suddenly opened, revealing the white tiger teeth, especially the two tearing teeth that were more than an inch long. , suddenly thrust forward and bit the black tiger's throat. Tiandu and Chihuo finally confirmed that the black tiger was not an ordinary big dog, and was clearly of spiritual beast blood. Otherwise, how could it have such almost supernatural intelligence? It knew that its strength was not as strong as the tiger, so it did not fight head-on with the tiger. Once it succeeded, it would immediately kill him. He pulled away and fought with the tiger with his flexible, fast and sharp boxing skills. In a short time, he left more than ten scars of various sizes on the tiger's body. Only then did the tiger realize how powerful the black tiger was. As the king of the forest, he turned around and ran away. The black tiger roared low and wanted to pursue it, but Wang Pengyu was afraid of something unexpected and quickly called it to stop, and the black tiger stopped angrily. After this battle, Tiandu and Chihuo looked at Black Tiger with completely different eyes. One thing overcomes another. Black Tiger restrained the tiger with its speed and boxing skills. Tiandu and Chihuo were afraid of the tiger's energy and blood and strong spell resistance, but in turn they could restrain the black tiger. However, when Black Tiger grows up in the future and his energy and blood solidify further, he will no longer be afraid of these dark powerhouses with magical means. The three of them passed through two more mountain beams, and then Wang Pengyu saw the cliff valley they were talking about. Tiandu pointed to the cliff in front and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, this is it. "I really don't know why the Japs built their base nearby. There are a lot of bones down there, and there are at least a thousand corpses. It was extremely troublesome for the Japs to capture so many people and enter the valley. Unfortunately, we can't find the Japs' hidden base. We just heard what others said. .,~~Net.Updated first~~, Chihuo said with some sigh. Wang Pengyu looked in the direction of the cliff and couldn't help but take a breath of air. He saw that the cliff was producing a thick white miasma in broad daylight, which contained a terrifying evil spirit that was so strong that it made one's heart palpitate. In Wang Pengyu's eyes, he could even see countless The ghosts of Qing¡¯s victims howled sadly in the white mist,Just by looking at it, you can tell that this is a naturally evil place. The accumulated corpse poison and evil energy cannot be dissipated, and it has slowly turned into an extremely evil place containing astonishing evil energy. The evil aura of this place is countless times stronger than the stingy tomb that Wang Pengyu saw in Shuiyun City before. Once it disperses, I am afraid that hundreds of miles around will be affected by this evil aura, and within ten miles there will be no wild beasts. Not alive! He frowned and said, "How come the evil spirit contained in this place is so amazing?" Tiandu nodded and said: "When Pindao and fellow Taoist Chihuo entered the Taihang Mountains to collect medicine, they accidentally discovered that the evil energy here was soaring into the sky. It was an extremely dangerous cave. There were natural mountains all around that sealed the veins here, making it impossible for the evil energy to disperse. , I originally wanted to try to resolve the evil spirit here, but unfortunately I don¡¯t have enough Taoism and I really can¡¯t do this.¡± Wang Pengyu knows that they definitely want to gain Yin virtue and add it to themselves, which will bring many benefits even when they attack the transformation state. Chihuo continued: "Later, we discovered that there was a medicinal material we needed in the middle of the cliff, so we went down to take a look and found the snake bamboo and white-scaled dragon in the valley." After night falls, the evil spirit here will become more intense, so the three of them did not waste any time. Tiandu took out three amulets and three poison-proofing pills, and drank a portion of Wang Pengyu. Although Wang Pengyu was protected by the evil spirits and had the auspicious aura of the Demon-Conquering Pestle, he was not afraid of the evil spirits affecting him. However, he still accepted the amulet and poison-repelling pills handed over by Tiandu, and then held the poison-preventing pills in his mouth to avoid being sniffed. Damaged by corpse poison. With his medical skills, it was natural to see that the white mist, in addition to being strong in evil spirit, also contained terrible corpse poison that could kill people in an instant. For Wang Pengyu, once he is infected with these corpse poisons, it is even more troublesome than cancer. Corpse poison is different from ordinary poisonous gases. Not only can it be infected through breathing, but it can also kill people even if the body comes into contact with corpse poison. Many people who entered closed tombs died shortly after coming out. Many scientists thought it was caused by a virus, but it was actually due to the dual influence of corpse poison and evil spirits. Heaven knows the power of corpse poison as well as red fire, so many medicines that can dispel corpse poison and miasma have been prepared in advance. Tiandu took out the climbing rope from the package and tied it to an ancient pine on the edge of the cliff. Without using any tools, he held the rope with both hands and climbed down the cliff. The cliff was about three hundred meters high. Wang Pengyu asked Heihu to stay on top and watch, and then followed down with Taoist Chihuo. The valley was filled with dense white mist and water vapor. Wang Pengyu found that both Tiandu and Chihuo used their magic power to protect their seven orifices to prevent the corpse poison from accidentally invading their bodies. After all, the amulet was not a real magic weapon, and its weak magic power could not guarantee foolproofness. Although Wang Pengyu was protected by the auspicious energy of the Subduing Demonic Pestle, he felt no discomfort except for feeling a little damp. However, it was right to be cautious in such a dangerous environment. Maybe there was something else in the valley besides the white-scaled dragon. Even with extremely poisonous things, just like Tiandu and Chihuo, they used their magic power to protect their bodies. The three of them were silent at this time, otherwise they would easily inhale the white mist of corpse poison. They basically communicated with gestures, or took out paper and pen to write. However, the specific actions to be done had already been discussed before, so there would be nothing wrong with them. question. After walking along the cliff wall on the wet and slippery moss for a while, Wang Pengyu suddenly squinted his eyes and saw the pile of white bones and corpses in front of him like a hill. The dense white bones were like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones. Each empty skull seemed like As he recounted the extremely tragic experience, even if Wang Pengyu's spiritual cultivation was not weak, he couldn't help but feel terrified, and a strong sense of resentment arose in his heart! Tiandu patted Wang Pengyu's shoulder slightly. They had encountered many of these things before. Even Hai witnessed the Japanese Japs massacring innocent people. Both of them were murderous. Their men combined together may not have killed thousands of Japs. The feeling is naturally not as strong as Wang Pengyu's. Wang Pengyu nodded slightly, indicating that he was fine, and then Tiandu reached out and pointed to the east. Wang Pengyu looked along the direction and clearly saw several green pythons raising their bodies. His heart was shocked. When he raised his magic power, his eyes swelled with cold light. Through the heavy white mist, he realized how many giant pythons they were. A green bamboo with a thick mouth! "What a weird snake bamboo!" Wang Pengyu was secretly surprised. He could clearly feel the blood coming from the snake bamboo. This is usually only found in animals, but this blood also contains a strong scent of vegetation. "Unexpectedly There is such a species in the world, half animal and half plant, which is completely different from those Mimosa Nepenthes and so on!" Wang Pengyu originally thought that the snake bamboo was a plant like the man-eating hu¨¡ pitcher plant, but now he saw the difference between the two. If Tiandu and Chihuo hadn't mentioned the properties of the Spirit Snake Bamboo in advance, Wang Pengyu would have really been helpless.??Determine whether it is an animal or a plant. Tiandu and Chihuo did not hesitate, and cautiously approached the Spirit Snake Bamboo. Their expressions brightened when they saw a milky-white, no more than twenty or thirty centimeters long, covered with fine scales, like a large gecko's white-scaled dragon squinting. His eyes rested quietly on the roots of the snake bamboo. The three of them each took out various formation equipment from the cloth bags, made gestures to each other, carefully spread out, and set up a magic circle around the five or six meter high snake bamboo. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 98. Catching dragons The white-scaled dragon is extremely fast and small in size. If it is alarmed and escapes, just hide in a rock crevice or hide in a pothole, even three people with great supernatural powers will not be able to find it. . Although the calculation method can determine good and bad luck, it is not omnipotent. Even if it can be calculated that the white-nosed dragon is within a few miles, it is also very difficult to find this small thing with amazing speed. Therefore, the three of them had discussed long ago and worked together to set up a heavenly and earthly net to block everything around the Spirit Snake Bamboo. It was the Qimen Xiaojia Array inherited from Yehu Temple. It was much more advanced than Wang Pengyu's Nine Palaces Illusion Array, but it was also difficult to arrange. It is even more complicated. It requires eight people to set up the formation at the same time, sealing all directions, and activating eight kinds of formation eye artifacts at the same time, in order to truly set up a dragnet. However, the white-scaled dragon cannot fly, so the three of them do not need to set up a sky net. They only need the earth net magic circle in it. In addition, Tiandu and Chihuo thought day and night and managed to reduce the earth net magic circle to three people, so they can set it up. Three people are required to act at the same time. Originally, according to Tiandu¡¯s idea, it would be best to simplify it so that two people could lay out the ground network. Unfortunately, this was not possible, so Wang Pengyu had to join Operation Yunci. The three of them had already rehearsed it. Wang Pengyu held a nine-turn compass and pierced through the white mist very quickly. With one hand, he kept taking out the formation items from his backpack, as well as a few shining golden talismans. Placed in the formation, the talismans were also pressed with stones. In the blink of an eye, sixty-six thirty-six artifacts and talismans were placed. Then the positions of the artifacts were checked again to confirm that they were correct before facing the sky on both sides. They all made gestures to Chi Huo. There is a dark green small pool next to this snake bamboo. Its roots are hidden in the rocks. It emits a strong smell of rotten meat, attracting wild beasts and birds that feed on carrion in the nearby mountains and forests. I don¡¯t know. Because there were no weeds or trees within a hundred meters of the area, Wang Pengyu and the other three could clearly see each other. Tiandu and Chihuo sighed inwardly, this Wang Pengyu was indeed a powerful heavenly master who was proficient in Qimen magic formations. Although his martial arts skills were similar to theirs, his level of magic skills was much higher than the two of them. The first time he laid out the dragnet, Wang Pengyu was much slower than Chi Huo, but he managed to lay it out exactly the first time. This time, his speed was even faster than that of Tiandu, the descendant of Qimen Xiaojia. Tiandu is not a prime minister and does not have a compass to check the earth's energy. However, with his experienced experience and a pair of eyes condensed with magical power, he can roughly judge the specific direction. Because of this, Tiandu feels that Wang Pengyu's formation is too rigid. Rigidity is not as flexible as his adaptability to local conditions. In fact, the difference between the two is the stream of consciousness and the stream of technology. Wang Pengyu had the help of the nine-turn compass, and absorbed the stream of consciousness experience of Tiandu and Chihuo. His speed was naturally faster than that of Tiandu Taoist who only relied on naked eyes and experience to judge the direction. Although Chihuo was proficient in Mai Xiangfa, he was strangely He is not proficient in the door method formation, and he is not as fast as Wang Pengyu in setting it up. In order not to disturb the white-scaled dragon, the three of them set up an array fifty or sixty meters away from the Spirit Snake Bamboo. They moved carefully and nimblely. After placing the array utensils one after another, Tiandu's face darkened and he suddenly took off a brass gourd from his waist. , unscrewed the stopper of the gourd, and took a big sip of Yehuguan's secretly brewed realgar wine. Then, when he sprayed the wine, it was filled with blood mist. ????????????????????????????????? This heaven and earth net is so complicated and complex that it takes a drop of essence and blood from the sky, and it takes half a year of loss of skill to quickly activate the earth net array! The gourd is a common Taoist magic weapon, especially the brass gourd, which is most suitable for refining the magic weapon. It is usually refined together with the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword. Wang Pengyu was slightly shocked. Tiandu and Chihuo, two hundred-year-old Taoists, indeed had a lot of family background. It was not easy for him to obtain the Heavenly Punishment and the Demon-Subduing Pestle, plus the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, a magic weapon Yuan Fei, which can be counted as two and a half pieces at most. As for magic weapons, Tiandu unexpectedly brought out two magic weapons, the Brass Gourd and the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword. Although the grade seemed to be the same as Wang Pengyu's Demon-Subduing Pestle, there must be more powerful magic weapons on him. Tiandu Lao Dao quickly took back the gourd. The realgar wine in his pot was brewed through a secret method, and was cultivated day and night in the brass gourd, a magical weapon. Usually, if he sprayed it out, even a giant python with a thick mouth would fall unconscious. , it also poses a considerable threat to the Spirit Snake Bamboo and the White-scaled Jiao. He raised his wrist and saw a small money sword slipping out of his sleeve robe. It was the Five Emperors Ancient Money Sword that Wang Pengyu had expected. The ancient coins of the Five Emperors refer to the ancient coins of Emperor Shunzhi, Emperor Kangxi, Emperor Yongzheng, Emperor Qianlong, and Emperor Jiaqing that were circulated during the Qing Dynasty. These five dynasties were all prosperous dynasties, and the coins minted during the period naturally brought prosperity to the country. Most sorcerers and fortune tellers like to use these five kinds of ancient coins or turtle shells for divination, in order to increase the accuracy of the hexagrams with the help of the five powerful imperial auras and the aura of the tortoise itself. Among the people, it is said that these five Copper coins from the emperor's period can be combined to ward off evil spirits.Therefore, many people collect these five kinds of ancient coins and make them into ancient coin swords, which are placed in the house to suppress luck, attract good luck and avoid evil. Xuanmen warlocks use the ancient coins of the Five Emperors to refine magic weapons, but the five real ancient coins are difficult to find. Most of the ancient coins of the Five Emperors sold by the Japanese in Jiangzhou are imitations, but look at the Five Emperors' ancient coins from Tiandu Lao Dao Each of the ancient money swords is shiny and emits a strong aura of mana. It is obviously a genuine product that has been refined for a long time and is a powerful auspicious weapon. Without such an auspicious weapon to protect oneself, Tiandu would not dare to easily enter this valley where the corpse poison is extremely strong! As soon as he took out the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword, he made a stroke on the sword with his left hand, and saw a yellow light falling on the Hetian jade seal at the eye of the array. Then the jade seal lit up, and five or six rays of light instantly followed the ground. The air spurted out and landed on nearby positioning objects. Wang Pengyu and Chi Huo did not hesitate, and used their methods almost at the same time. What appeared in Chi Huo's hand was a golden three-legged toad the size of a fist, with moral scriptures densely engraved on it. He bit his middle finger to draw blood and quickly drew on the toad. A black light shot out from the mouth of the toad's magic weapon. The stimulating array. Wang Pengyu did not resort to divine punishment. The mana in his hands was condensed and emitted a misty white light. He drew in the void extremely fast and even used the magical power of drawing symbols in the void. In an instant, he saw a huge word "spell" emerging in the void, printed on it. On top of the small-leaf rosewood fish in front of him. It's not that Wang Pengyu has better skills than Tiandu and Chihuo. He relies on the long-lasting energy and strong magic power of the Qi Nourishing Technique to draw the void talisman that consumes mana. Tiandu and Chihuo have deep skills and their bodies have been tempered for hundreds of years. , his blood essence and blood are much more than Wang Pengyu's. At this time, he doesn't want to spend much mana, so he uses his own blood essence instead of mana to drive the magic circle. When Wang Pengyu is growing his body and increasing his vitality, he is naturally reluctant to waste his hard-earned blood essence. Anyway, he has the divine punishment in his hands. Even if he himself//The fastest text update. The powerful evil spirit in the Heavenly Punishment replaces one's own mana. The brilliance from the eye direction of the triangular array spread quickly, and the earthly energy flow caused by the activation of the magic array could no longer hide the white-scaled dragon. The white-scaled dragon opened its mouth and screamed, and its small body let out a roar like rolling thunder. There was a loud noise that shook the white mist. Wang Pengyu was shocked when he saw that the white-scaled dragon had turned into a white line and flew towards the gap in the magic circle that had not yet been closed! The direction of the white-scaled dragon's breakthrough was the area where Chi Huo was killed. Chi Huo's face darkened, and he snorted. He stood on the eye of the ground network array without moving at all, and the toad magic weapon in his hand was facing When he raised his head in the direction where the white-scaled dragon was shooting, he saw black light spurting out, with a burning aura like a blazing flame, blocking the way of the white-scaled dragon. He used such a powerful method, even a small stream of red fire evil energy that had been cultivated for hundreds of years was released. He spent 20% of his mana in an instant, but he also successfully forced the white-scaled dragon back. The origin of the name Chihuo Taoist is precisely because of the red fire evil spirit he cultivated. If the body is infected by this evil spirit, the body will appear to be fine on the surface, but the internal organs will be burned to ashes by the evil spirit, which is extremely cruel. Don't look at the inheritance of his Ma Yi faction. In addition to the calculation method that can be counted, this attack spell is also extremely powerful. Seeing that the road was blocked, the white-scaled dragon stopped abruptly, turned around in an instant, and fired towards the gap in the magic circle on Wang Pengyu's left that had not yet been connected. The speed of its reaction was just one second behind its previous breakthrough. That¡¯s all! Only then did Wang Pengyu really feel how powerful the white-scaled dragon was. The speed of this little guy was probably close to the speed of sound, and he could fly two to three hundred meters in one second. No wonder Tiandu and Chihuo had to arrange it in advance with their methods. The magic circle trapped the white-scaled dragon within a radius of a hundred meters! Wang Pengyu was frightened by the thunderous roar of the white-scaled dragon. If an ordinary Xuanmen encounter it, it will be calmed by its roar, and then it will attack at a terrifying speed, with sharp claws containing poison. The fangs are basically impossible to dodge, even the strongest person with dark power may not be able to resist it! "If Wang Pengyu and others hadn't been prepared, they would have suffered a big loss as soon as they met. His mind was racing, and without any hesitation in his hand, a golden talisman appeared as soon as he turned his palm. This was the top-quality talisman that Wang Pengyu had drawn with the blood of the Black Tiger Zhiyang in the past two days. He rubbed his fingers together. The golden talisman turned into white ash in an instant, and a golden shadow shot out from between Wang Pengyu's fingers, flying towards the white-scaled dragon like a golden snake. It was the golden snake talisman recorded on the peach core, and the spell was the same as that of Tianshi Taoist. The golden dragon talisman used is similar, but the power is at least five or six times stronger! Wang Pengyu¡¯s skills have greatly increasedFinally, Wu Taohe was able to practice many of the offensive spells, and his methods for dealing with the enemy were much richer than before when he fought against the Taoist Master. He only wanted to prevent the white-scaled dragon from breaking out, and there was no need to use the ultimate killer weapon of Heaven's Punishment! The white-scaled dragon paused for a moment, and suddenly stopped on a rock. He turned around and looked around, and found that all sides were trapped by the magic circle, and the strange aura in it made him feel afraid. This living creature is a hundred times more sensitive to the earth's energy than ordinary people. Knowing that the magic circle is difficult to break through forcefully, a fierce look suddenly appeared in his two small eyes. He opened his mouth and roared at Wang Pengyu, and his figure suddenly bounced off the rock and turned into a ball. The white light shot straight towards Wang Pengyu's chest! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 99. Corpse-spotted moth (please subscribe) 99. Corpse-spotted Moth Wang Pengyu poured mana into his eyes. The so-called clairvoyance in Buddhism has been somewhat successful. Although the speed of the white-scaled dragon is amazing, in the eyes of these powerful Taoist warlocks who can even dodge bullets, it is not impossible to dodge, otherwise the white-scaled dragon would not be needed. Before launching an attack, he roared like thunder, intending to confuse the enemy's mind. "Well done!" Wang Pengyu sighed secretly in his heart. This white-scaled dragon was really smart. He clearly found that he was the weakest among the three, so he regarded his side as a breakthrough point. But praise all praise, Wang Pengyu's hands were not slow at all. The white-scaled dragon was too fast and there was no time to use the magic weapon. He simply concentrated his magic power on his palms and used the Xingyi Eagle-shaped Fist to move the Goshawk Hunting Rabbit. He separated his hands and moved his five fingers. He probed from bottom to top, trying to capture the spiritual creature with one move. The three of them have cast spells to surround the 100-meter-wide area, but it will take a lot of effort to capture this spiritual creature. Once the spiritual power of the magic circle dissipates, they will not be able to capture the white-scaled dragon and let it escape from the formation. I am afraid that it will be in the future. No chance. If you can¡¯t even get the poison of the white-scaled dragon, even if you can find the other four materials, you still won¡¯t be able to refine the Ascension Pill. Although the white-scaled dragon is extremely sensitive to spiritual energy and can even easily detect that Wang Pengyu's magic power is not as deep as that of Tiandu and Chihuo, how can it understand that human strength cannot be measured by the realm of Taoism alone. Ordinary humans can even use weapons to It is easy to deal with tigers or some Taoist magicians, so humans can become the spirit of all things. In the final analysis, a natural spiritual beast like it cannot be separated from the category of beast. Wang Pengyu stretched out his eagle claws and clamped the opponent's body with lightning speed before the white-scaled dragon flew towards his body. He also used a clever technique. He clamped the neck of the white-scaled dragon with two fingers and pinched the back of the white-scaled dragon with the other fingers. Even if the white-scaled dragon wanted to use his teeth or sharp edges, Wang Pengyu couldn't even be clawed or bitten. Both Tiandu and Chihuo were overjoyed. They didn't expect Wang Pengyu to catch the white-scaled dragon so easily. Even Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. At this moment, the white-scaled dragon's body shook suddenly. Wang Pengyu's five fingers, which were tempered like steel, felt numb. The five fingers were slightly loosened by the huge force of the white-scaled dragon. After the white-scaled dragon escaped from the trap, he moved extremely quickly. He turned around and bit Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu couldn't help being shocked, how could this little thing have such terrifying strength? Even though he was tough, he didn't dare to be easily bitten by the white-scaled dragon. He had to let go of the eagle's claws. The white-scaled dragon finally got rid of Wang Pengyu Zona. He didn't dare to attack Wang Pengyu again. With a flick of his tail, his body turned in a strange direction in mid-air. , instantly flew back to the Spirit Snake Bamboo. "You are worthy of the name of a dragon, you really have the power and a strong body of a dragon!" Wang Pengyu secretly regretted that he had been careless after all. If he had just kept calm and took the opportunity to attract the evil energy of the gods and take out the prepared fine steel cage, he might be able to trap the white-scaled dragon in the steel cage! The three of them all carry an alloy steel cage made of heavy gold. Although it is very small and can only hold the white-scaled dragon inside, it cost Tiandu more than 300,000 yuan to build, and it has been refined many times. It can be regarded as half a magical weapon. It is as powerful as a white-scaled dragon. It is impossible to escape even if it is trapped in a cage. Tiandu and Chihuo also felt a little regretful. Now that the white-scaled dragon is known to be powerful, it would take a lot of effort to capture it back on the snake bamboo. The Heaven and Earth Net formation can only support for one hour at most. After all, there is no magical weapon as the formation's eye, and the materials used to set up the formation are not the best jade and various artifacts containing spiritual energy. It is already good to be able to support it for such a long time. It's not that they can't increase the duration of the magic circle, but it's not that necessary. If the three of them can't defeat the white-scaled dragon in an hour together, I'm afraid they will be defeated by the white-scaled dragon. ??The battles between Xuanmen warlocks are basically quick to determine the winner, and it rarely takes more than half an hour without a result. In modern times where aura is lacking, most Taoist warlocks can only consume their own mana or the mana contained in magic weapons. There are not many medicines to replenish mana, and most of their sustained combat effectiveness is not strong. The three of them looked at each other and then walked towards the Spirit Snake Bamboo. Tiandu and Chihuo told Wang Pengyu that even though the Spirit Snake Bamboo is only six or seven meters tall, its body seems to be as elastic as an earthworm or a leech, and can instantly increase its length by about one-third. If you don't understand it, it's very difficult to understand. It is easy to fall into the trap of snake bamboo. In addition, this clump of four thick snake bamboos can even cooperate with each other to catch prey. There are small and sharp thorns on the bamboo joints, which contain paralyzing toxins and corrosive toxins, making it difficult for people to guard against. Therefore, the three of them all know that the hunting range of the Spirit Snake Bamboo is about ten meters, which is just enough to reach the dark green pool next to it. If an animal is attracted by the strange smell emitted by the Spirit Snake Bamboo,?, entering this corpse poison miasma, even if you can resist the corpse poison miasma, you will go to the edge of the water pool to drink water, just in the attack range of the spirit snake bamboo. Corpse poison miasma is a fatal threat to most animals, but some animals that are inherently poisonous, or animals that feed on herbs or highly poisonous animals, have strong toxin resistance in their bodies. Even if they are infected by corpse poison, they will It can also resist a little or two, and may be able to get out of the valley. Things such as white-scaled dragons feed on corpse poison and are not afraid of the influence of miasma. The white-scaled dragon was hidden in the roots of the spirit snake bamboo and could not come out. The three of them were helpless. If they wanted to catch the white-scaled dragon, they had to deal with the spirit snake bamboo first. Therefore, Tiandu gave a slight signal, took off the brass gourd from his waist, and took a big sip of realgar wine. His abdomen swelled slightly, and then he suddenly sprayed out a stream of wine mist filled with a strong realgar smell. Driven by his magic power, he quickly sprinkled it on the Spirit Snake Bamboo to see if he could force the white-scaled dragon out. Wang Pengyu and Chi Huo each held a stainless steel square cage with thick arms and about thirty centimeters long. Once the white-scaled dragon left the Spirit Snake Bamboo, they tried to trap it in the cage. The spirit snake bamboo, which was originally motionless and looked like a dead thing, was sprayed by the wine mist. As if it knew that its disguise had been seen through by the prey, it suddenly danced wildly. The four emerald-green bamboos instantly turned into four giant pythons that chose to eat people, and kept moving towards it. The whips continued in the direction of Wang Pengyu and the three of them, making a crackling sound that broke through the air! This Spirit Snake Bamboo is said to be bamboo, but in fact it is just a bare bamboo body with only a few long and narrow bamboo leaves at the top. It suddenly waved with amazing force. Even Wang Pengyu, who was ten meters away, felt the strong wind blowing against his face. . "What a cunning spirit snake bamboo. It lured the enemy without moving before, but now it only attacks within six or seven meters without stretching its body. Damn it, is this still a plant? Even ordinary animals don't have this spirit snake bamboo monster. Extraordinary intelligence!" Wang Pengyu was secretly surprised. The Spiritual Snake Bamboo danced vigorously for a moment, but found that Wang Pengyu and others were unmoved, and slowly calmed down. The bamboo body that was originally as soft as a snake and extremely flexible became // The fastest text update. < > - No ads // Pretty Straighten up. Tiandu waited for the spirit snake bamboo to recover, and it was sprayed with a male rice wine and fog. In this way, the continuous casting was to continuously consume the physical strength of the spiritual snake bamboo. After all, the Spirit Snake Bamboo has the characteristics of animals, and its physical strength is not unlimited. In addition, the realgar wine has a somewhat suppressive effect on it. It exploded five or six times in a row, and its movements gradually became sluggish. The last time, the four bamboo bodies suddenly reached out. After two or three meters, they stabbed towards Tiandu together. Unfortunately, when they reached one meter in front of Tiandu, they couldn't go further half a foot! In this way, the three of them felt that the spirit snake bamboo's strength had disappeared, and the remaining strength should be easily resisted. They were preparing to encircle the spirit snake bamboo and enter the attack range of the spirit snake bamboo to capture the white-scaled dragon by force. At this moment, the white-scaled dragon suddenly opened its mouth and let out a sharp sound. The cry was completely different from the previous growl. The three of them were all shocked. Based on their understanding of the white-scaled dragon, they had never heard of the white-scaled dragon making such a cry. They couldn't help but stop at the same time to see what had happened. Sure enough, after the white-scaled dragon screamed sharply, there was a sudden rustling sound from all around, like drizzle falling or wind passing through the bamboo forest. Even experienced Tiandu and Chi Huo didn't know what was going on, so they had to be vigilant secretly and use their magic power. to prevent sudden changes. Not long after, the rustling sound got closer and closer. Tiandu and Chihuo showed extremely shocked expressions on their faces almost at the same time. They ignored the evil spirit entering their bodies and shouted out loudly: "Corpse-spotted Moth!" Chi Huo then exclaimed in disbelief: "What the hell, why is there a corpse moth here? Why didn't we find it when we came here before?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know what kind of evil creature the corpse moth was, but it actually made two centenarians, Tiandu and Chi Huo, turn pale with fright. When he looked up, he saw dense white moths flying over from all directions. These white moths are huge in size, each one is about the size of a palm, and are frighteningly pale in color. However, there are many dark purple spots scattered all over the body, just like the corpse spots on the dead, which is probably the name of the corpse-spotted moth. origin. "But with Wang Pengyu's eyesight, he couldn't see that this corpse moth had any terrifying support. It was just much larger than ordinary moths, and there were more of them. Tiandu took a deep breath, and suddenly took out a dark green jade pendant from his chest, quickly put it into his mouth, and said quickly in a vague voice: "Wang Daoyou, be careful, this corpse-spotted moth has wings on its body. The extremely toxic powder can directly paralyze the meridians of the whole body and dissolve the mana. Once surrounded by them, even the gods will not be able to escape!" Chihuo also shouted sternly: "We can't delay any more time. The two fellow Taoists will use whatever means they have. If they catch this white-scaled dragon, they have to leave here immediately.", with our magic power, we can only sustain the corpse moth's poisonous powder for three to five minutes at most! I don¡¯t want to be used as a breeding ground by this Corpse Moth after I¡¯m in a coma! " Wang Pengyu had only heard that some bees would paralyze their prey and lay their eggs into the prey's body to hatch. Hearing what Chi Huo said and knowing how corpse moths reproduce, he couldn't help but feel his scalp numb. It was conceivable that the person was not dead but was still conscious. It was such a terrifying sight to be unable to move and watch countless little moths hatch out of the body, constantly devouring one's own internal organs, flesh and blood. No wonder even Tiandu and Chi Huo were frightened. He no longer hid his strength, and with a move of his palm, the Divine Punishment flew out from his calf pants leg, and quickly tore open the sealing talisman. A stream of blood mist spurted out from his mouth, and the Divine Punishment suddenly let out an inch-long evil sword light. ????????????? Then Wang Pengyu activated his sword technique, and the divine punishment turned into a dark golden cold light, which shot towards the white-scaled dragon extremely fast. At this critical juncture, Wang Pengyu did not care to keep the intact body of the white-scaled dragon to sacrifice to the corpse beast puppet. He first obtained the poisonous sac of the white-scaled dragon! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 100. Cutting bamboos and catching dragons (please subscribe) 100. When Wang Pengyu slashed the bamboo and captured the dragon, he used the great weapon of divine punishment. The two old Taoists did not dare to hesitate. Tiandu still held the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword, but as soon as the sword blade was scratched in the palm of his hand, the ancient money was stained. After receiving a large amount of blood, Tiandu shouted "Zhuo Zhuo Zhuo" three times, and then he saw the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword emitting five evil spirits of different colors, surging out with teeth and claws. The body of a Xuanmen monk, tempered day and night, is the best magical weapon. Like a spiritual beast with strong blood like the black tiger, the monk's blood contains amazing vitality, which can also greatly stimulate the power of the magic weapon. Most Xuanmen warlocks There are ways to use your own blood to increase your strength. Xuanmen Warlocks are also people of the Jianghu, and many Jianghu customs have been retained. In the past (house. fastest update.) most of these Jianghu people carried swords for protection, and Chihuo was no exception. At this time, he pulled out a sword from his waist. He pulled out a soft sword and held the three-legged toad magic weapon in one hand. With a flick of the wrist in the other hand, dozens of sword lights flew up and killed the white-scaled dragon with astonishing momentum. Although corpse-spotted moths are extremely dangerous and terrifying for Xuanmen warlocks, they are not completely incapable of resisting them. If Tiandu and Chihuo knew in advance that there were so many corpse-spotted moths in the valley, they would only have to spend a lot of money to buy a complete set of biochemical suits, plus Oxygen bottles and gas masks, etc. The poisonous powder of this corpse moth cannot come into contact with the bodies of a few people, so it will naturally not be a disaster. In the past, there was no such scientific method to prevent the poison of corpse moth. In addition, the poisonous powder can dissolve the mana and make it difficult to resist, which makes people in Xuanmen extremely fearful. If they are prepared in advance, it will be much easier to deal with than the snake bamboo and white scale dragon. . "It's a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. If the three of them leave here, they will find biochemical protective suits and other equipment in the future, which can deal with the corpse moths, but the white-scaled dragon may not know where to hide. Even if all the corpse moths are killed, so what?" As for the spirit snake bamboo, yes, it is indeed an excellent material for refining magic weapons. If you have a clever way of refining it, you can even make a weird spirit snake, big or small. Unfortunately, both Tiandu and Chihuo have their limits. At the end of the day, there was no time to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon. The white-scaled dragon was the top priority, so they were willing to give the spirit snake bamboo to Wang Pengyu. They were now afraid that Wang Pengyu would retreat suddenly and refused to take action with all their strength. When they saw Wang Pengyu sacrifice an extremely sharp magical sword and use the legendary sword control skills, the two of them suddenly became energetic and did not dare to stay. With his hand, Tiandu did not hesitate to waste his essence and blood to release evil energy to trap the white-scaled dragon. Chihuo also risked his life and stepped forward, vowing to capture the white-scaled dragon before the corpse-spotted moth arrived! When the Spirit Snake Bamboo saw the red fire coming, its originally sluggish body seemed to perk up, and its four bamboo bodies swept towards the red fire. Chi Huo didn't care about wasting his mana, and rolled a piece of software into a ball like a sword. Water couldn't be splashed into it. He was definitely an extremely powerful martial arts master. In an instant, he fought with the snake and bamboo more than ten times, making the sound of gold and iron. , Taoist Chihuo's software, forged from hundreds of refined steel and tempered for decades, can't even damage the Spirit Snake Bamboo! Seeing Wang Pengyu's flying sword attack, the white-scaled dragon felt the terrifying evil energy contained in the Heavenly Punishment. Even if its body was extremely tough, it did not dare to fight against the Heavenly Punishment. Don't think that the white-scaled dragon is really an ordinary beast. You don't know how powerful the sword is. It is several times more powerful than Chihuo's soft sword that looks amazing and flashes with cold light. If it is really stabbed by the gods, it will definitely be stabbed out of the body. Two holes come. Therefore, it dodged and did not dare to attack Wang Pengyu. It hid directly behind two bamboo shoots protruding from the rocks. Wang Pengyu pointed his sword, and Tianshu followed the trend and chased after the white-scaled dragon. The white-scaled dragon was afraid of Wang Pengyu's sharpness, but it didn't expect that the Spirit Snake Bamboo only withstood the attack of the red fire. There was also a spell master behind it, Tiandu was looking at it. Just as the white-scaled dragon was about to continue to dodge Wang Pengyu's attack, suddenly a few evil auras appeared like Several snakes and pythons instantly wrapped around it, and no matter how hard the white-scaled dragon struck, it could not break out of the cage made of evil energy. Seeing that Wang Pengyu's Divine Punishment was about to hit the white-scaled dragon, what surprised the three of them was that the strange creature that was half animal and half plant, the Spirit Snake Bamboo, had the instinct to protect its offspring like animals. The young bamboo shoots stabbed out, ignoring the red fire entangled with it. The two bamboos were quickly pulled back, one blocked the bamboo shoots, and the other whipped down towards the heavenly punishment. Wang Pengyu has refined the Heavenly Punishment Sacrifice into his natal magical weapon. Once it is damaged, it will also cause a lot of damage to him. At that moment, the sword's power turned and the sword edge slashed towards the Spirit Snake Bamboo. The extremely hard Spirit Snake Bamboo and the powerful magic weapon of Tianshuang instantly came into contact, giving Chihuo a severe headache. The Spiritual Snake Bamboo, which was not afraid of magic and was not afraid of his sharp blade, suddenly made a sharp sound when it touched Tianshu. With a loud noise, the Spirit Snake Bamboo was cut by God's punishment. The entire bamboo was broken, and emerald green juice flew out from the fracture. Wang Pengyu was also shocked. He knew that Heavenly Punishment had slightly damaged him, but he didn't do it at this time.Give him time to check whether the sword is damaged or the evil spirit is dispersed. Chi Huo was extremely experienced. Taking advantage of the frightened Spirit Snake Bamboo to reveal its flaw, Chi Huo did not continue to fight with the Spirit Snake Bamboo. He bent down and instantly dwarfed. From the gap in the bamboo cut by Wang Pengyu, he flashed to the Spirit Snake Bamboo. Under the root, he turned his palm and reached into the evil cage of Tiandu. With a stroke of the alloy steel cage, he pocketed the frightened white-scaled dragon into the cage! After finally catching the white-scaled dragon, the three of them shouted at the same time: "Let's go!" Tiandu followed suit and added: "Bring the broken spirit snake bamboo with you!" This is Wang Pengyu¡¯s trophy, and there is no need to divide it between Tiandu and Chihuo. Wang Pengyu immediately picked up the three-meter-long bamboo, then ran with all his strength and broke into the flying corpse moth. Sure enough, when Wang Pengyu arrived under the corpse moth, he felt something strange fall on him. The force that filled his body met the corpse moth powder, like snowflakes meeting the scorching sun, melting at an alarming speed. Wang Pengyu was shocked and hurriedly raised his magic power. He must not let the poisonous powder fall directly on his body. Otherwise, without the protection of magic power, the nerves in his body would be paralyzed by the poisonous powder and he would be unable to walk. This is not the time to be stingy with magic power. Fortunately, the three of them were extremely fast, and for some unknown reason, the corpse-spotted moth flew straight in the direction of the Spirit Snake Bamboo without pursuing them. Therefore, the three of them left the range covered by the corpse-spotted moth in more than a minute. When you get to the edge of the cliff, swim up along the climbing rope. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????In the cage did not follow the white-scaled dragon. Only then did the three people know that the white-scaled dragon somehow had the ability to summon those terrifying corpse-spotted moths. Obviously, this scream was not easy to make. No wonder Wang Pengyu saw that the white-scaled dragon became much weaker when he saw it behind him, unable to break free from the evil energy of Tiandu. If there was Having previously used the power to break free from his eagle claws, Tiandu's evil cage could never trap it in such a simple way. After reaching the cliff, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were many twists and turns, they finally captured the white-scaled dragon and came back. Corpse-spotted moths and white-scaled dragons generally rely on corpse poison to survive, but no one dares to stay here for too long, lest the white-scaled dragons recover and let out a sharp cry to attract the corpse-spotted moths, which will cause trouble. What surprised Wang Pengyu was that the broken snake bamboo, which was more than three meters long and had thick arms, healed quickly. It looked as green as agar, which should have been transformed by the green juice. Moreover, the Spirit Snake Bamboo has obviously shrunk a bit, now only about the size of a wrist and more than two meters long. Seeing the look of surprise on Wang Pengyu's face, Tiandu explained with a smile: "This Spirit Snake Bamboo is extremely strange. Once it is separated from the main body, it will shrink and become smaller. After tempering, it can return to its original size, which is somewhat similar to Journey to the West. The Ruyi Golden Cudgel, maybe the Golden Cudgel in the book is the magical weapon refined from the Spiritual Snake Bamboo Sacrifice." Originally, Tiandu and Chi Huo thought that although Wang Pengyu's skills were powerful and far superior to them, his martial arts cultivation could not be tricked. Wang Pengyu's martial arts cultivation was definitely not as good as their own. The sword control technique drove the divine punishment to cut down the spirit snake bamboo. Only then did he realize how powerful Wang Pengyu was. He had just reminded Wang Pengyu to take the spirit snake bamboo. He might not have wanted to befriend Wang Pengyu. They promised to give the corpses of the Spirit Snake Bamboo and the White Scale Jiao to Wang Pengyu. Firstly, they did not have time to sacrifice these two things, so they simply used them to ask Wang Pengyu to take action. If they only had the transformation state and their lifespan increased, they would have more time to look for magic weapons. On the other hand, , they also know that the Spirit Snake Bamboo is as strong as gold steel, and the previous software of Chihuo cannot damage the Spirit Snake Bamboo. Without the magic weapon in hand, Wang Pengyu may not be able to take it away even if it is promised to Wang Pengyu. This young Xuanmen genius is not a dull person. When he calms down in the future, he will definitely think of the tricks involved. When Tiandu and Chihuo surrounded Wang Pengyu, he did not sacrifice the Ascension Pill with all his heart, so he had to lower his posture slightly. The three of them originally had a battle with the white-scaled dragon and the spiritual snake bamboo, and their mana was reduced. In the end, a lot of their mana was eliminated by the poisonous powder of the corpse moth. Even Wang Pengyu now only has 20 to 30% of his mana remaining, so they all speed up their journey. I don¡¯t want to stay in the Taihang Mountains for long. Back at the foot of the mountain, Wang Pengyu¡¯s car parked in a secret place was still there. Few people would go as deep into the mountains as they did. Riding the Land Rover back, it was very fast. Tiandu and Chihuo also took the opportunity to breathe in and restore their mana in the car. When they returned to Wangjiacun, Chihuo handed the steel cage containing the white-scaled dragon to Wang Pengyu and said with a smile: "I'll trouble you, fellow Taoist Wang, to look at this little guy. Fellow Taoist Tiandu will go to the Xuanmen Trade Fair to see if there is anything there." There was no news about the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, so Pindao went to catch the red-scaled pangolin and came back.I found the essence of Tai Sui and asked fellow Taoist Wang to prepare the rest in advance. " Although the red-scaled pangolin is rare, once you find its whereabouts and nest, it is relatively easy to catch it. Not all animals are as ferocious and powerful as the white-scaled pangolin. Chi Huo can handle it by himself. Wang Pengyu nodded. The white-scaled dragon's vitality was severely injured and it left the corpse poison miasma. It was like a fish leaving the water. He was not afraid of it escaping. He nodded and said: "Well, I will prepare other auxiliary medicinal materials as soon as possible. The two Taoist friends will also If you know my phone number, once you find these materials, call me and I will also check to see if there is any news about Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 101. Four women arrive together Tiandu and Chihuo left in a hurry after saying a few polite words. As the saying goes, don't use people who suspect others, but don't trust people who employ them. They rely on Wang Pengyu to sacrifice and refine the God-Ascension Pill, and they are not afraid that Wang Pengyu will steal the white-scaled dragon. After all, he has really refined the God-Ascension Pill. , it also has extremely huge benefits for Wang Pengyu, and it is definitely more poisonous and precious than the white-scaled dragon alone. This kind of breakthrough elixir can only be taken once and is mostly useless. Once Wang Pengyu successfully refines it, it is unlikely to hide it. After all, there is no need to offend two such powerful people for two Shen Shen Dan that he cannot use. A man of Taoism. There won't be only two Shen Shen Pills. Even if the medicine is really not powerful enough, Wang Pengyu will definitely divide the power of the medicine to refine three pills. The three of them all know it. In addition, Red Fire is the inheritance of the Mai Sect, and their appearance is not much worse than that of Wang Pengyu. It can be seen that Wang Pengyu is not a cunning person, so the two of them are relieved to leave the white-scaled dragon in Wang Pengyu's hands, and go off to find the Ascension Pill. Material. Wang Pengyu waited for the two people to leave before taking out the Heaven's Punishment and inspecting it carefully for a long time. He finally relaxed in his heart. This magic weapon was really powerful. Cutting off the Spirit Snake Bamboo did not damage the sword body, but the evil energy inside shook and dispersed. As long as he carefully cultivated it, You can recover in eight days. It¡¯s not that Heaven¡¯s Punishment is necessarily stronger than Spirit Snake Bamboo. It¡¯s just that Heaven¡¯s Punishment has been tempered by Wang Pengyu and contains amazing evil energy. Wang Pengyu¡¯s magic power is attached to it and bursts out with sword light. Spirit Snake Bamboo is not as good as Heaven¡¯s Punishment. If it has been refined through sacrifice, Spirit Snake Bamboo may not be as good as Heaven¡¯s Punishment. Not as sharp as Divine Punishment. Now the Spirit Snake Bamboo has shrunk to one meter in length and two fingers thick. It is green and crystal clear as if carved from green jade, but it is as strong as diamond. Especially after shrinking, it feels three points harder than before. Wang Pengyu tried to get an all-steel kitchen knife. He gave the Spirit Snake Bamboo a hard blow, and as expected, the kitchen knife made a large gash. The Spirit Snake Bamboo didn't even leave the slightest mark. Refining the Spirit Snake Bamboo into a magical weapon is not something that happens overnight. Wang Pengyu put the Spirit Snake Bamboo away with a look of solemnity on his face. At that time, when he was setting up the Heaven and Earth Network formation, he took out the nine-turn compass and was surprised to find that there was a fierce evil aura hidden a few miles away from the valley. However, this evil aura seemed to be suppressed by some magic weapon, making it extremely difficult for outsiders to detect it. If Wang Pengyu's nine-turn compass was different from ordinary compasses and was extremely sensitive to earth energy, Wang Pengyu would also //The fastest text update.< >-No ads//Can't detect the existence of evil spirits. Combining what Tiandu and Chihuo said, Wang Pengyu is basically certain that it is a biochemical base left by the Japanese army. Wang Pengyu wanted to take a look inside, but now is not the time. Sister Liu Yuqian should go to Heyan City tomorrow. Wang Pengyu also needs to be picked up by Heyan. In addition, he needs to prepare equipment to protect against biochemical gas, in case he encounters the corpse moth again. Not fun. Things happened one after another, and Wang Pengyu was so busy setting up a stall that he had no time to tell fortunes. Although Tao Qiuman¡¯s kidney failure condition has improved a lot, he has not fully recovered and it is estimated that it will take another month. In addition, the auxiliary materials for the Shen Shen Dan must be prepared by oneself. Even if Tiandu and Chihuo are willing to help, Wang Pengyu will not fake it. After all, the Shen Shen Dan can be regarded as an ancient elixir. Is there any Xuanmen that has the Shen Shen Dan now? It was hard for anyone to tell, so Wang Pengyu would not let it out easily. Divine punishment needs to be cultivated. The sacrifice of Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror is now supplemented by the spirit snake bamboo and the mysterious evil spirit magic land that appears in the mountain. At the same time, we also need to practice exercises, figure out the calculations and thaumaturgy of the crape myrtle stars, etc. Maybe we were originally prepared to do it. Emei Jinding¡¯s plan to find the Taibai Golden Sword has been postponed. There are so many things to deal with. Wang Pengyu really doesn¡¯t want Sister Liu Yuqian to come to Jun County, but she is his girlfriend after all. Liu Yumei¡¯s matter must be explained clearly. Under the pressure of his grandfather , Wang Pengyu had to agree to their coming. As for what Wang Chengyuan said to consummate Liu Yumei¡¯s marriage quickly and let him hold his great-great-grandson, Wang Pengyu selectively ignored it. Are you kidding? He is only nineteen years old now. He has a family to worry about at such a young age. How much time and energy does he have to practice the skills and pursue the realm of a heavenly master? But Wang Pengyu doesn't mind anything else. It doesn't matter if he decides on a name with the Liu sisters. At least it can calm their hearts. As long as there are no heirs to worry about, with Wang Pengyu's ability, he can make them have enough food and clothing to wait for the opportunity. Now that he has reached the realm of transformation, it is not too late to consider this issue again. There is no need to eliminate the seven emotions and six desires in cultivating Taoism. This is prohibited only by Buddhism. Wang Pengyu is in his prime years, so he naturally has such a need. At the same time, with the Liu sisters, Wang Pengyu has no psychological pressure. He just practices Taoism to feel comfortable. If he even has to suppress his emotions, why should he cultivate Taoism or practice Xuanmen techniques? Neither Wang Chengyuan nor Wang Pengyu valued this. As for Wang Changshan and Ye Ying, although they had some concerns in their hearts, they also wanted the Wang family to spread out, so they had no choice but to turn a blind eye to Wang Pengyu's behavior. After dinner, Wang PengYu Xingxing practiced the art of nourishing Qi for ten days in the Great Zhou Dynasty, followed by setting up the Star Gathering Formation to practice the Venus bone-tempering magic skill for an hour, and then cultivated the Heavenly Punishment and sacrificed the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. After finishing it, it was already past eleven o'clock in the evening. . ¡° After eating nearly two kilograms of meat as a late-night snack, Wang Pengyu took Heihu and walked around the Fengshui Pond at the entrance of the village a few times. He breathed for a while, and after the food was slightly digested, Wang Pengyu returned to his ancestral house to rest. When Tiandu and Chihuo saw Wang Pengyu's magical skills and amazing magical power, they both thought that Wang Pengyu was a natural martial arts prodigy, but they couldn't see the efforts he put in. Not to mention anything else, his daily practice took five or six hours. He had to think about fortune-telling and calculation and thaumaturgy for a long time even while lying in bed. The effort he put in was several times more than that of ordinary Taoist people. Except for some inner disciples of the major Xuanmen sects, ordinary Xuanmen people have to run around for life and have various things to do. It is good to have two or three hours of cultivation a day. When he got up the next day, after eating a breakfast that was richer than an ordinary person's meal, he moved his body, and Wang Pengyu began to practice magic weapons again. However, not long after, Liu Yuqian called and said that he would go to Heyan Railway Station to ask Wang Pengyu Go pick them up. Wang Pengyu was going to ask Shen Tong to help take care of them for a few days, but Liu Yuqian and the others couldn't buy train tickets for the day. Now that they arrived in Heyan City, Wang Pengyu stopped bothering Shen Tong, took a bath, and drove to Heyan City with Heihu. Rock departure. What he didn¡¯t expect was that not only sisters Liu Yuqian came out of the passenger passage of the train station, but also Ai Yiwen and Zhang Jinglei, the eldest sister of the troubled girl. Two middle-aged men who looked like successful people were following Liu Yuqian and the four of them closely, and they kept talking attentively. These four young girls are all very beautiful. Zhang Jinglei, the eldest sister, has a tall figure and proud breasts. Sister Liu Yuqian is gentle and lovely. Ai Yiwen is also elegant with a scholarly quality. Each has its own characteristics. I don¡¯t know how many people it attracts. Looking at them, it is inevitable that a man who considers himself successful will come forward to seduce them. Zhang Jinglei had been holding back her anger for a long time, because she had to remain reserved in front of sisters Liu Yuqian, and because sister Liu Yuqian didn't want to cause trouble, she didn't give these two followers a good beating. Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei were also a little annoyed. When they saw Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu appearing outside the passage, their faces lit up and they said coldly to the two middle-aged men: "Our boyfriend is here. You should leave quickly, otherwise my boyfriend will Jealous!" The two middle-aged men originally wanted to ask what "our boyfriend" meant, but when they saw Wang Pengyu leaning on a Land Rover and looking at the four women with a smile, they quickly walked away without saying a word. Despite their straight suits and annual salary of more than 100,000 yuan, they are very successful people among ordinary people, but in the end they are still working people. Their Land Rover can equal their income for several years, not to mention that one of them thinks Since this is a new car that has just been launched in Europe, people in mainland China cannot buy it without considerable ability. Most of those stupid fools on TV who are so awesome do not exist in reality. Normal people will assess the situation and know who they can afford to provoke and who they cannot. If two middle-aged Land Rover IIs met Wang Pengyu, how much would they treat Liu Yuqian? If people don't let go, they will never become so-called "successful people." Even if Wang Pengyu, the Land Rover, discovered that the second one was borrowed from someone else, if he could borrow such a car from someone else, the two middle-aged people would not be able to offend him. Liu Yuqian and others quickly walked out of the passage, especially Liu Yuqian who started to jog. She hadn't seen Wang Pengyu for several days, but she missed this little girl to death. Wang Pengyu saw two middle-aged men pestering Liu Yuqian and others, but he was still polite and did not make any move. When he saw them leaving, he ignored them. When Liu Yuqian came to her side, he asked strangely: "It's not you." Are you two coming? Why are Yiwen and Zhang Jinglei here too?" Zhang Jinglei also approached at this time. When she heard Wang Pengyu speak, she couldn't help but snorted and said with a straight face: "We are not welcome?" Wang Pengyu smiled, thinking to himself that this guy still couldn't change his temperament: "No, it's just an accident. Yiwen, is there something wrong with your health?" Ai Yiwen smiled sweetly and said, "It's okay." Liu Yuqian explained: "Sister Yiwen knows that I am coming here to find you, and she also wants to go out to play. By the way, I would like to thank you for saving her, and I want to treat you to dinner." "Sister Jinglei is here to study acupuncture with you. There are some things she didn't understand in the acupuncture book you gave her last time." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know how Sister Liu Yuqian met Zhang Jinglei, but she didn¡¯t want to ask more at this time, so she nodded and said, ¡°Yu Mei, don¡¯t you need to help at home?¡± Liu Yumei¡¯s face turned slightly red. Thinking of what Wang Chengyuan and her parents said to her, her voice dropped.He stood up and said, "No, my parents have hired two helpers now." "Okay, everyone is hungry. There is nothing good to eat on the train. I will take you to have a good meal!" Wang Pengyu said with a laugh. Liu Yuqian chuckled: "We haven't received our gifts yet." There is no doubt that Wang Pengyu, the only male, had to work as a porter. His body was covered with more than a dozen colorful and cute bags and suitcases. Even the black tiger did not escape the fate of being a porter. There were two big bags on his back and a cloth bag between his teeth, which contained Pingshan local specialties brought by sisters Liu Yuqian. When people at the train station saw Wang Pengyu's good fortune, they couldn't help but gloat a little. The good fortune was not light, but the burden was also heavy. The dozen backpacks and suitcases were very heavy at first glance, and they probably didn't add up to more than two hundred kilograms. It's really hard for this skinny boy. Ai Yiwen originally wanted to share some of the burden with Wang Pengyu. She knew the weight of these salutes, but Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei stopped her. It was not because they were willful and unruly, but because they knew that Wang Pengyu was a freak and could get it at the age of fifteen or sixteen. The two stone locks weighing more than two hundred kilograms danced in the wind as if they were made of foam. The two hundred kilogram package was nothing to him. After leaving the train station, Wang Pengyu simply found a hotel nearby and opened four rooms, one for himself, one for the Liu sisters, one for Zhang Jinglei and Ai Yiwen, settled down, and waited for a few people to freshen up before taking them with him. Eat at a restaurant outside. When it was time to pay the bill, Ai Yiwen took the lead and said that she wanted to treat Wang Pengyu to a meal. Although the meal cost five or six hundred yuan, Wang Pengyu knew that Chen Yaozu had compensated her one million, so he did not argue with her. Instead, he was the one who paid the bill. The waitress kept looking at Wang Pengyu with strange eyes. Next, Wang Pengyu asked several people where they wanted to go. It was the first time for the four women to go to hn province, so naturally they asked Wang Pengyu to make up their mind. Wang Pengyu thought for a while, drove around the street a few times to see the scenery, and then took them away. Entered the Chinese medicine shop. It was enough for Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei to see Wang Pengyu. Ai Yiwen didn't care. Instead, Zhang Jinglei, an uninvited guest, teased Wang Pengyu in a sinister voice. Wang Pengyu said with a smile, leaving her speechless. : "Aren't you here to learn the art of acupuncture? Most acupuncture requires the assistance of decoctions. I'm here just for you." He originally planned to live a happy three-person world with his two girlfriends, but suddenly two light bulbs came on. It would be strange to give her a good look. This Chinese medicine shop is not small. Wang Pengyu has been here several times before, and the sales volume is tens of thousands. The clerk in the medicine shop naturally recognized this wealthy customer, but this time I saw him bringing four beautiful people with different styles. The woman came in and was so surprised that she forgot to say hello to Wang Pengyu for a moment. Wang Pengyu asked the waiter to bring a lot of medicinal materials, and introduced them to Zhang Jinglei one by one: "At this time, musk is a spice and can also be used as medicine. It can stimulate the central nervous system when taken internally, and it can relieve pain and reduce swelling when used externally. Well, smell it. It should be secreted by the scent sac of the original musk deer. Different species have slightly different musk smells, but you can't tell them apart." This is an auxiliary medicinal material for Shen Shen Dan. Shen Shen Dan is designed to stimulate people's potential and make it easier to break through the realm. Musk is added to assist it, which is precisely its medicinal property of stimulating the central nervous system. "Stone calamus, like musk, is a kind of resuscitating medicine that can open up the mind and wake up the mind. Polygonatum odorata and Acorus spp. are a type of tonic medicine, suitable for use on patients with Qi and blood deficiency. When encountering these patients, it is usually necessary to replenish Qi. Only blood can be used for acupuncture treatment" Wang Pengyu talked about more than a dozen kinds of medicinal materials, which made Liu Yuqian and the others confused. However, Zhang Jinglei sighed secretly. It seems that grandpa said that Wang Pengyu has amazing medical skills, which is far from being comparable to him! She couldn¡¯t help but be even more curious about Wang Pengyu. He was very powerful in martial arts at a young age, and he also knew some weird spells. He also had such superb medical skills. How did he learn it? Being curious about men means the downfall of women. Zhang Jinglei deliberately approached Sister Liu Yuqian, and this time she followed her to Heyan City under the pretext of being shady. When Wang Pengyu introduced the medicine to the four girls, the old man who was writing with his head down behind the counter had a look of surprise in his eyes. As Wang Pengyu spoke faster and faster, and he picked up all kinds of pharmacological knowledge at will, he couldn't help but be even more surprised. He couldn't help but Suddenly he said: "Little brother, I can see that your medical skills are extremely good. I wonder who you studied under?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 102, tossing Wang Pengyu looked at the old man who was speaking, and smiled casually: "It's nothing, it's just the medical skills passed down from our ancestors." The old man nodded slightly: "Seeing that my little brother is only twenty years old, it is really rare for him to be so proficient in pharmacology. Few teenagers nowadays have the patience to learn Chinese medicine." "Both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their own advantages, but Western medicine is more effective than Western medicine, especially in surgical operations. Some limb reconnection surgeries are also worth learning from Chinese medicine." Wang Pengyu sighed a little. If he hadn't received the inheritance directly and studied traditional Chinese medicine with his grandfather, he might not have achieved anything before the age of forty. After all, this requires accumulation, and a person's energy is limited. Most of his thoughts are on martial arts practice, and he should naturally relax in other aspects. "My little brother is right. There happens to be a Chinese medicine seminar in Heyan this month. There will be many famous Chinese doctors participating in it. They will discuss medical techniques and pharmacology with each other. They will also come up with some difficult and complicated diseases to study. It will also improve personal medical skills. There are many benefits to having experience. I wonder if my little brother is interested?" the old man said with a smile. Wang Pengyu was moved in his heart, but he quickly put the idea aside. He was very busy now. If he had time to attend any seminar, he politely declined the old man's invitation. The old man was a little disappointed, but he still left a business card to Wang Pengyu and said: "The seminar will be held on the 28th of this month. If I change my mind, I might as well give him a call." Wang Pengyu took the business card and took a look at it. He saw that there were several names on it, one of which was the honorary consultant of the Heyan Medicinal Materials Federation. He suddenly asked: "Mr. Mu, what is this Heyan Medicinal Materials Federation? I have recently We need a lot of medicinal materials, but unfortunately we can¡¯t find them all here. I wonder if Mr. Mu can give me some pointers on where to find them?¡± In addition to the five main herbs, the Shen Shen Dan has dozens of auxiliary Chinese medicines. In addition, Wang Pengyu wants to buy some other medicinal materials to hide the confusion. It can also be used in the preparation of other medicines, many of which are relatively rare and rare. Despite the size of this traditional Chinese medicine shop, There are quite a few, and it is impossible to find them all. If ordinary people asked Mu Xiuyuan like this, he would not tell anyone. Wouldn't this push the customers in the store away? However, Mu Xiuyuan felt good about Wang Pengyu and did not hide it from him. He smiled and said: "This medicinal material will always be It is a chamber of commerce jointly established by Chinese medicine shops in our city, responsible for large-scale purchases, so the purchase price will be lower." "My little brother needs more kinds of medicinal materials. You might as well go to Wudu City. There is a large wholesale market for medicinal materials there. It is a famous national distribution center for traditional Chinese medicines. There are many types of traditional Chinese medicines. This is where we purchase most of the traditional Chinese medicines in Heyan City." Mu Mu Xiuyuan then enthusiastically pointed out the specific location of the wholesale market to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu thanked him, and then asked the clerk to pack more than 50 selected medicinal materials, which cost more than 70,000 yuan in total. Ordinary Chinese medicines are cheaper than Western medicines, but high-end Chinese medicines are much more precious than Western medicines, so they are polarized. Most of the Chinese medicines Wang Pengyu buys are relatively rare and uncommon Chinese medicines, so the prices are naturally extremely expensive. Among the four girls, only Zhang Jinglei's wealth was better, but it did not exceed one million. Seeing Wang Pengyu casually buy a small amount of Chinese medicine, I couldn't help but be surprised. I didn't know what Wang Pengyu was doing buying so much Chinese medicine. Zhang Jinglei is not so naive as to think that Wang Pengyu really bought such expensive medicinal materials just to teach her about the combination of acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine. Even if Wang Pengyu had no experience in dating, he would not be so idiotic as to take everyone around the drugstore. Then he put the medicinal materials in the car and took them to some famous attractions in Heyan City, most of which were his first time. The places that Shen Bing took him to visit when he came to hn. Now that he has a car and his wallet is bigger than before, it is much easier to visit and play than before. Anyway, with two big light bulbs, Wang Pengyu simply called Shen Tong and Shen Bing over to avoid being embarrassed by four women alone. They are all young people. Shen Bing is already lively, and Shen Tong has experienced many people in society. He speaks human language to ghosts and is very eloquent. With him by his side, there will be no dull moments. It can be seen that Shen Tong and Xu Qingqing are developing very fast. Wang Pengyu was right when he saw Shen Tong's red luan star moving. Treating Tao Qiuman was just an opportunity. Now the two are inseparable and often together. Xu Qingqing She has been to Shen's house several times, and this time Shen Tong also brought her here. However, seeing that Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei, two sisters, consider themselves to be their cousin's girlfriends, even Zhang Jinglei and Ai Yiwen seemed to be interested in Wang Pengyu, which made Shen Tong sigh again. Real people are so irritating, not a few His brother envied him for finding such a beautiful girlfriend like Xu Qingqing, but his cousin was so blessed that he didn't show off. He was so gorgeous and low-key! Feileker waited impatiently for a few days and received news from Bruce that the mysterious Chinese young master promised to treat him//finally??Text update.-No ads//Sick, I¡¯m about to take a plane to China. He knew that cancer would become incurable the longer it was delayed. Now that there was hope for treatment, he would not waste any time. Bruce also thought that Wang Pengyu could cure Feileke's disease. If he had a relationship with the Feile family, his company would definitely develop further, and he might even form his own family in the future, so he sent Feileke to him. When I got on the plane, I remembered that Wang Pengyu had mixed with Han Qingwen, Tang Jiajun and other yamen in the past. I thought that Wang Pengyu liked to make friends with officials, so I reminded Feile specifically: "Mr. Feile, the relationship between Gao Renwang and Chinese officials is Yes, if you can find their help, the King of Experts will definitely treat you with more dedication." Feileker nodded and said gratefully: "Thanks to Mr. Bruce's help this time. Those officials in China are extremely powerful, and I believe things will be much easier with their help. I also have many connections in China, so I won't bother Bruce." Sir." With the relationship of the Filler family, even if there is no direct business contact with China, some personal relationships definitely exist, and they are not even worse than Bruce who invested one billion US dollars in Pingshan. The Feile family is mainly engaged in film and media. They have a large number of reporters staying in China to keep an eye on the news of this ancient and mysterious country. At the same time, they have also established various relationships to export the films of their film companies to China. However, Feile Kerr didn't know who specifically treated Bruce, nor did he know Gao Ren Wang's character and temper, or his relationship with Bruce, so he didn't dare to leave Bruce behind and find Wang Pengyu alone. The more favors you owe Bruce, the more you will suffer if you repay them in the future. After all, Feileker is the patriarch of the family, so he has to take this into consideration. He can use his connections to try not to trouble Bruce. The plane he took was a chartered flight, and it didn¡¯t take much time from boarding to takeoff. In addition to the more than ten hours of flying on the way, he flew from Los Angeles, USA to gd, China, in less than a day. Through Bruce¡¯s people, Feileker quickly found the Pingshan Wang family and chartered a special flight. He even brought dozens of burly foreign bodyguards with him. Feileker naturally attracted the attention of Pingshan officials. Tang Jiajun, because of the amazing political achievements brought by Bruce to his father, has now become the No. 1 office in Pingshan. When he received a special inquiry call from his father, he didn't know what Wang Pengyu had done to ask people from a big American family to come in person. Seeing him, I called Wang Pengyu specifically to ask about the situation. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know that Bruce¡¯s words made Felinke not deliberately keep a low profile. He had a good personal relationship with Tang Jiajun, so he explained a little to Tang Jiajun, saying that Feileker was feeling a little unwell and came to see him for medical treatment. Feilekel found Wang Pengyu¡¯s home and was immediately struck by Wang Chengyuan¡¯s extraordinary figure at first glance. In order to make more money for his grandson, Wang Pengyu also deliberately released a hint of the terrifying aura of the Master of Transformation. The dozens of elite mercenary bodyguards who had experienced the hail of bullets and crawled out from the dead in Africa suddenly turned pale and couldn't help but smile slightly. Trembling, many people subconsciously put their hands on their waists. If Wang Chengyuan hadn't stopped breathing later, they might have been unable to help but pull out their guns. At this time, China wants to reform and open up, attract foreign investment, and has an almost pathological pursuit of foreigners. With the non-Lecker relationship, it is very easy for bodyguards to apply for entry with firearms. Feileker felt Wang Chengyuan's terrifying aura that seemed to be able to crush everything, and knew that Bruce was not lying. China indeed has incredible mysterious power. No wonder Bruce said that the Chinese old man did not need to touch his body, just one meter away. It can make a giant man like him, who is a boxer, unable to move. Knowing that Wang Pengyu went to hn, given the situation in China, it is impossible to quickly fly from gd to hn with money. However, many officials from Pingshan came to receive and ask Fei Lekel whether he came to China to investigate investment and other issues. , just borrowing their power, it didn't take much time to get to hn. Bruce asked people to ask Wang Chengyuan about his treatment. Wang Chengyuan received a call from Wang Pengyu and did not reply immediately. Masters are always a bit reserved. Anyway, it is not him who is anxious. He can calm them down and make them believe in him. Wang Pengyu, who had been involved in martial arts all his life, knew this very well, so he only replied to Bruce on the third day. Wang Pengyu spent four days entering the Taihang Mountains to catch white-scaled dragons, and took the Liu sisters to play in Heyan for two days. It was already the fifth day when he received the call from Feilekel that he had arrived in Jun County. Feilekel was quite depressed. It was not easy to find the expert Wang to treat his illness. He ran around here and there. Fortunately, Heyan City was not far from Jun County, so he immediately said he would come to Heyan to see Wang Pengyu. What are you going to do???, he had a terminal illness and was in a hurry to get treatment. The king said he wanted to play with his friends for a few days and asked him to stay in Wangjiacun and wait for him. Wouldn't this cost him his life? Compared with the extremely warm reception received by leaders at all levels in Heyan City and Jun County, Wang Pengyu's tepid attitude towards himself, an American family giant, made Feileker think more highly of Wang Pengyu: As expected, the master He was different from ordinary people. No wonder he didn't even take the ten million dollars that Bruce offered him, and only asked for one hundred thousand yuan. Therefore, Feilekel took dozens of bodyguards, as well as his subordinates and translators who stayed in China, plus a group of officials from Heyanjun County, and hundreds of people set off towards Heyan City in a mighty manner. Some Heyan City officials were a little bit confused. This foreigner was really ignorant. He didn't call to find out where the person he was looking for was before he came. As a result, I went from Heyan to Jun County and ran back again before I even had time to take a sip of water. Of course, this can only be whispered in the mind and will never be said out loud. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 103. Unexpected encounter Gujia Restaurant is also a well-known restaurant in Heyan. It is especially famous for its mutton-boiled dish. In addition, it is of high quality and low price. With a total of fifty dining tables on three floors, it is full almost every day, especially on holidays. Make a reservation two or three days in advance. During dinner, all kinds of cars were parked outside the Gujia Hotel, and it was very lively with people coming and going. Suddenly, twenty or thirty luxury cars came one after another. What was shocking was that the first few cars all started with Henan x0000. Yes. Anyone who is familiar with the license plate will know that this is the car of the Heyan Municipal Government, and it is also the car that ranks in front of the two municipal teams. The owner of Gu's Restaurant was sitting behind the counter collecting money. The customer who was paying the bill said in surprise: "Lao Gu, there are a lot of good cars coming outside. They seem to be coming to you." Lao Gu looked up at the glass door and said with a smile: "How is it possible? I can't afford to entertain these distinguished guests here. Are they just passing by?" Although the Gujia Restaurant is famous, the customers are ordinary people, and a meal only costs thirty or fifty yuan. These people who drive well must go to some luxury hotel. If such high-ranking government officials come to eat at the Gujia Restaurant, their business will be very good in the future. That¡¯s incredible. The guest just said it casually, knowing that such a thing could not happen. The next thing that made the two people's eyes widen was that these more than 20 luxury cars, with a total value of more than 10 million, actually stopped on the roadside one after another, and people with straight suits and shiny leather shoes walked out of the car. When I came out, I looked at the Gujia Restaurant sign on the roadside and walked straight over here! Lao Gu also watched the TV news on weekdays, and he clearly saw the two middle-aged men walking in front, who were the No. 1 and No. 2 of the Heyan Municipal Government! Side by side with them was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing casual clothes. Lao Gu could not help but wipe his eyes, thinking he had seen it wrong, and squeezed his thigh again. Could it be that he was dreaming at night when he was thinking about it? The person who paid the bill was a small section chief from the Electric Power Bureau. He couldn't help but take a deep breath and said urgently: "Lao Gu, they really came to your place, why don't you go and greet them quickly!" Lao Gu just woke up from a dream. He quickly combed his hair with his hands, looked down at his clothes, and found that there was nothing rude about it before he hurried out of the door. When Feileker saw Lao Gu running out and smiling at the door, he knew that he was the owner of the hotel and couldn't help but speak anxiously. Lao Gu had never heard of these "British lawyers" before. He was confused. Zhou Zhiguo, Secretary Heyantan's secretary, knew English. He hesitated and said, "Boss, do you have a customer here named Gaoren Wang?" Eat here?" Bruce admired Wang Pengyu very much and always called Wang Pengyu as Wang Gaoren. However, in English, the surname was put at the end, so he became the Gaoren King. Feileker followed Bruce and called him Gaoren Wang. Unfortunately, the translator brought by Lecker did not know the origin of King Gao Ren. He thought that Wang Pengyu's surname was Gao and his name was Ren Wang, so he translated it like this. Zhou Zhiguo thought this name was strange, but there are many big names in China. , also called like this. When Lao Gu heard this, he realized that these people had come to the hotel to look for someone. He secretly thought about the background of the King Gao Ren. He could work so many people to find him. Could he be a high-ranking official from the capital who went on tour incognito? He smiled bitterly and said: "These gentlemen, you don't need to register to eat in my restaurant, and I don't know the names of the guests. What kind of king of masters you are looking for, Lao Gu should have an impression when he sees it. " "Everyone was speechless when asked this question. How could they know who the King of Experts was?" I just heard that a super wealthy businessman from the United States was coming. It was said that this person was the leader of a super family with tens of billions of dollars in property. A few dollars left between his fingers would be enough for their entire team to add a political achievement that would be enough to promote their official position, so they rushed there. Come here, I don¡¯t even know why Feileker came to China, how can I know what the King of Gao Ren looks like. After listening to the translator, Feileker asked his secretary to take out the phone and call Wang Pengyu, and then said: "The Master King is in the toxin room in the west." "Western poison?" When the translator said this, Secretary Tan and others all looked at me, but Lao Gu woke up and said with a somewhat embarrassed smile: "He should be talking about the Western Poison box." Lao Gu is a long-time fan of martial arts novels, especially the books of Golden Hero and Ancient Swordsman. The private rooms on the third floor are all named after Eastern Evil, Western Poison, Southern Emperor, Northern Beggar, etc. The translation brought by Fei Lecker is an authentic American one. Man, I don¡¯t know how to translate a Chinese-specific word like Xi poison. Wang Pengyu also specifically said the word Xi in the West, so he could only literally translate it into Western poison. After finally figuring out where Wang Pengyu was, a large group of people went to the restaurant.??Go inside. But this was the peak meal time, and there were a lot of guests inside. There were more than thirty non-Lecker bodyguards, and a dozen people in charge of Chinese affairs. The government's No. 1 and No. 2 from Heyan were both here. In addition to the several county magistrates of Jun County, there are naturally a lot of people coming with them. This is the best opportunity to get political achievements. There is no way that hundreds of people can squeeze into the Gujia Hotel. They can't be allowed to stand in the corridor and watch others. For meals. In the end, it was Secretary Tan who spoke, and only a few mayor-secretary-level leaders and two Jun county magistrates followed Feileker and others into the hotel. A large group of foreign bodyguards and dozens of Heyan municipal officials were waiting outside eagerly. They followed Feilekel back and forth. So far, not a drop of water had entered their stomachs. They were already growling with hunger, but the leader came in. Hotel, how dare they leave? Even if the leader won¡¯t come out so soon, if someone gossips about it in the future, how will the leader see you? How can you bear a heavier burden when you are so impetuous and can't even wait for a meal? Lao Gu was surprised and happy. What he was happy about was that in the future, he would put up a sign that people from the municipal government would come to eat, and money would definitely come in like water. He was shocked to see the officials outside who were usually enough to make him unable to look up to him, waiting hungry outside, and among them was his filial piety. I have called the deputy director of the Health Bureau many times, but he is still at the back of the crowd. Under such circumstances, it is absolutely impossible to make mistakes in the position of an official. From high to low, front to back, the official position is clear at a glance. If someone cannot even master this basic skill, it is estimated that he will be able to carry out the task the next day. Leave. The deputy director of the Health Bureau could have the restaurant closed down if he offended him, not to mention that there were twenty or thirty government officials in front of him waiting outside with hungry stomachs. Lao Gu thought for a while and immediately asked the waiter to ask the hotel guests to leave as much as possible to make room. Secretary Tan could ask these people to wait outside, but he would not dare, but the guests who were asked to leave knew that they did not have to pay. In addition, Lao Gu was usually a good person, so it was not difficult for him, so he just treated it as a wasted meal and left without any fuss. Even if it¡¯s a bit thorny, they don¡¯t dare to cause trouble. Lao Gu and the others are naturally not afraid of offending, but when someone outside sees it, do they blame the hotel owner or the person who caused the trouble? It is estimated that no one is more familiar with and understands this idiom about settling accounts after autumn than the people outside. Wang Pengyu, Shen Tong and others were dining in the Xidu box of the Gujia Hotel. When they received a call from Secretary Feilekel, they couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that it was not easy to make a little money, and they couldn't even afford a meal. Sure enough, not long after, there was a knock on the door outside the box. Wang Pengyu asked them to come in, and saw two people who looked middle-aged, but in fact they should be in their forties or fifties and a foreigner in his early thirties. After they walked in, there were seven or eight government officials and two foreign bodyguards who were burly and exuded a faint evil aura. Feileker glanced at it as soon as he entered the door, and then asked: "Who is the King of Experts?" His translator naturally translated Gaoren Wang directly. Wang Pengyu saw Liu Yuqian and others covering their mouths and laughing. They all turned their gazes to him. He couldn't help but frown and said, "I am Wang Pengyu, not the King of Experts. Are you Mr. Feileker? Who are these?" He looked at the people behind Feileker, and was slightly surprised to see one of them looking at him with a strange look on his face. When Secretary Tan heard the translation, he looked at Zhou Zhiguo with some dissatisfaction: "What's wrong with this secretary? He translated Wang Peng into Gaoren Wang? Didn't he say he came back from studying in a foreign university?" He was very deep in the city. Although he was dissatisfied, he remained calm and said with a smile: "We are the municipal government of Heyan, and the little brother is Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu was unhappy. He promised to treat Feileker, but why did he bring so many irrelevant people here to cause trouble for him? If they knew that he could cure this terminal disease and spread the word, some high-ranking officials would call him something like that. With Wang Pengyu's current ability to treat illnesses, he is not afraid, but he also doesn't want to offend them. It seems that the original five million he wanted to charge is not enough, and he still lacks the money to deal with the trouble. Just when he was about to speak, Shen Tong suddenly said in a strange tone: "Uncle, why are you here too?" "Uncle?" Wang Pengyu's face was slightly stunned, and he couldn't help but look at the middle-aged man with a strange expression. There are only two sisters in the Wang family, and Shen Tong¡¯s only uncle is the husband of the eldest sister Wang Julan. Isn¡¯t his uncle Zhu Yanming, Wang Pengyu¡¯s never met? Wang Pengyu did not expect that the two would meet under such circumstances. Zhu Yanming had called him many times to visit Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu refused.Absolutely. It's not that Wang Pengyu still remembers Zhu Yanming's alienation from his family, otherwise he wouldn't have called Han Qingwen to help save Zhu Lang. It's just that Wang Pengyu is busy with many things, so he goes to practice martial arts even if he has free time. Anyway, and Zhu Yanming and others had nothing to say and simply rejected them. Zhu Yanming is the deputy mayor of Heyan City. Although he has not joined the regular committee, he has just surrendered to the newly arrived Secretary Tan, so he joined. Hearing Shen Tong call out, Zhu Yanming was a little embarrassed no matter how thick-skinned he was. He nodded to Shen Tong: "Ah Tong, are you here?" He turned to look at Wang Pengyu and said sarcastically: "You are the immortal child Pengyu, right?" Together with Shen Tong, who also claimed to be Wang Pengyu, there was no one else except the son of his wife's disciple Wang Changshan. He personally called Wang Pengyu several times but was rejected. He thought Wang Pengyu hated him. As a government official, he had some self-respect, so he had not contacted Wang Pengyu recently, and his visit to his father-in-law in Pingshan was also delayed. Secretary Tan couldn't help but be startled when he heard Zhu Yanming speak. To be honest, Zhu Yanming has some abilities, but unfortunately he doesn¡¯t have any background. He doesn¡¯t take an unusual deputy mayor to heart. If he hadn¡¯t just come to Heyan, he would like to use Zhu Yanming¡¯s help to quickly understand the situation in Heyan. , and will not accept him easily. After all, he has a lot of background in the capital. This time he comes to Heyan to show off his talents. Once his background is known, a lot of people will vote for him. At this time, I heard that Zhu Yanming had a close relationship with the boy Fei Lekel had come all the way to look for. He was slightly surprised. He turned back with a smile and said, "What? Are Mayor Zhu and Brother Wang related?" Zhu Yanming didn't know what to say for a moment, but Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Well, Mayor Zhu is my eldest uncle." "I'm sorry, I have something to ask Mr. Feileker alone." Wang Pengyu meant to see off the guests. Mayor Lin next to Secretary Tan suddenly laughed and said: "Mayor Zhu, your nephew doesn't seem to welcome us. Let's sit outside for a while and wait until Mr. Feileker is finished with his work before disturbing Feileker. Mr. Er is fine." He has been the mayor of Heyan for many years, and has long since turned Heyan into a monolithic operation. All the original secretaries were squeezed out by him. He originally thought that the position of secretary would not be lost, but suddenly Secretary Tan, who did not know the details, was parachuted in. Naturally, he was dissatisfied, and was about to repeat his old tricks, but failed, Zhu Yanming joined Secretary Tan and secretly revealed a lot of things about Heyan, which made Secretary Tan start to gain a foothold, so he was extremely dissatisfied with Zhu Yanming. Wang Pengyu glanced at him indifferently, which made Wang Pengyu feel a little afraid. At least he was a prince, and he was at the provincial or ministerial level, or a central official in the capital, like Mayor Lin, he really didn't take it seriously. Li, smiled and said: "I didn't ask you to come over in the first place." "Forget it, uncle, we rarely see each other, so don't leave, stay and have dinner together." He also learned about Zhu Yanming's situation from Shen Tong's mouth. On the surface, he looked good, but he was a deputy mayor who had no real power and was not as good as usual. , even the county magistrate and secretary of the county below are not as good as him. Keeping him here can be regarded as giving him a chance. Wang Pengyu knows how much help Feile Kerr, an American, can indirectly bring to Zhu Yanming. Just one Bruce made Tang Jiajun's father move up a level. Even the Tang family's backer, Deputy Governor Han Binqi, joined in and added support. He was in the right position two months ago, not to mention that the non-Lecker family was stronger than Bruce. Ten times or even dozens of times more super rich! When Feilekel heard the translator whispering in his ear, he realized that something was wrong. He was not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not have been able to stand out among the dozens of heirs of the Feile family and become the leader of the family. He already knew that Wang Pengyu was not He enjoyed communicating with these officials. He was truly an expert who was indifferent to fame and wealth. He couldn't help but wonder why Bruce said this. Logically speaking, Bruce would not introduce Wang Pengyu here if he didn't want him to treat him. But at this time, there was no time to call back and ask Bruce, so he had to smile and said: "In that case, please ask Secretary Tan and Mayor Lin to wait outside for a while. I also have some personal matters that I would like to ask the Supreme King." Secretary Tan chuckled: "In that case, let's go out first. Mayor Zhu, since you and Brother Wang are relatives, please stay and greet the guests for us."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 104. Jade Mayor Lin's expression changed slightly. He didn't expect Wang Pengyu to dare to talk to him like this. He turned around and walked out with a gloomy expression. Wang Pengyu was too lazy to pay attention to him. After a certain Heyan official left, he frowned and said to Feilekel: "Mr. Feileker, you didn't tell them what they were doing with me, did you?" Of course Feileker would not tell it easily. Apart from Anderson and Bruce, only a few doctors responsible for his chemotherapy knew about his illness. After all, if word spread, it would definitely cause turmoil in the Feile family, and it would also affect his position. Extremely heavy impact. Even the translator who followed him didn¡¯t know what he was doing here. He shook his head and said, "Master King, of course I won't tell them." Wang Pengyu nodded. Although he didn¡¯t learn many English vocabulary in the three years of junior high school, some simple communication was still not a problem. He could understand Feileker¡¯s words without translation: ¡°This is best, I don¡¯t want too many people to know about this. " When communicating with foreigners, you cannot be as tactful and subtle as Chinese people. Otherwise, the other party will only understand the literal meaning, which is exactly the opposite of what is really meant to be expressed. Wang Pengyu then looked at Zhu Yanming and said a little apologetically: "Uncle Zhu, I'm so sorry. I was really busy recently." Zhu Yanming quickly smiled and said: "It doesn't matter, I just want to thank you for your help for your disgraced cousin, otherwise I'm afraid he won't be able to come back from Yangcheng intact." Wang Pengyu didn't want to interfere in his family affairs, so he smiled and stopped talking. Feileker came all the way here just to know if Wang Pengyu could cure his disease. Finally he couldn't help but asked: "King Gao Ren, you also know my situation. Can you help me solve the problem? " Wang Pengyu took a closer look and saw that Chinese medicine doctors ranked first in what they looked at. For a Chinese medicine doctor with superb medical skills, all he had to do was take a look. Basically, the patient's condition can be understood to 70-80%. Wang Pengyu has a pair of celestial eyes and knows the art of looking at Qi. He can tell at a glance that the black energy between Fei Lekel's eyebrows is rising. It seems that he will be black in seven or eight months. Destroy the Divine Court. He must have died of brain cancer. His evil spirit was not from outside, but seeped out from his forehead, entangled into a very stubborn ball. It seemed to be more serious than he thought. After reading Feileker¡¯s situation, Wang Pengyu smiled and said: ¡°Fortunately, if it were delayed for half a year, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it.¡± Hearing what Wang Pengyu said, and remembering that Bruce's weird and strange disease was easily cured by Wang Pengyu, Feileker finally felt relieved. The frown relaxed. He knew that China was a country that valued human relations. Without human relations and relationships, it would be difficult to get things done in this ancient country. Hearing that Zhu Yanming was a relative of Wang Pengyu, he immediately started chatting and laughing with Zhu Yanming. After finishing the meal, he asked someone to bring up several Rolex women's watches from the car below, one for each of the six women including Liu Yumei. As mentioned earlier, he knew that China is a country of favors, so he prepared many gifts early in the morning. Although these gold watches cost more than 100,000 yuan each. For ordinary people, it is extremely expensive, but for non-super family leaders like Lecker, it is just the price of a meal. Wang Pengyu does not want to make money arbitrarily, and does not require others to be like him. Not to mention that sisters Liu Yuqian have not become his closest companions. Even if they really become a family, there is no need to refuse these ordinary gifts. Liu Yuqian and others asked Wang Pengyu, and when they heard his answer, they happily accepted the gifts from foreign friends. They didn't know the real value of this little gold watch, they thought it was only three hundred dollars. Zhu Yanming came with a political mission. Feileker knew his purpose and said that he would consider investing in Heyan so that Zhu Yanming could go back to do business. Then Wang Pengyu and Zhu Yanming separated. Followed by dozens of foreign mercenary bodyguards, these few people attracted countless gazes wherever they went, which made Wang Pengyu feel a little uncomfortable, so he had to take everyone back to Wangjiacun. ???????????????????? However, most of the bodyguards who were not Lekel were arranged in Jun County. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t want so many people to come to his mansion. Only non-Lekel's translator and two of his most elite bodyguards followed. There are few majestic mountains in the land of flat mountains, and the four girls were curious about the mountains behind Wangjia Village. Wang Pengyu simply asked the black tiger to take them into the mountains to hunt. Anyway, there would be no danger to them with the black tiger protecting them. On the contrary, Fei Leker was a little strange and didn't understand why Wang Pengyu was so relieved. He had talked with some villagers in Wangjia Village and it was said that there were ferocious beasts like blind bears and wild wolves in the back mountains. But after he and his two bodyguards had a delicious meal of wild boar meat the next day, he understood why Wang Pengyu was so relieved. That head weighs five hundred kilograms?The wild boar's extremely tough pigskin wrapped in resinous gravel actually left scratches that reached as deep as the bone. The extremely hard skull was broken into pieces, and a dog paw mark on it told them that it was a black tiger slap. Traces left on the skull of a wild boar. Feileker discovered that after coming to China, his proud knowledge system had loopholes. The experience of traveling to more than ten countries seemed to be completely unworkable in China. First, he encountered a man who let dozens of elite mercenaries go without moving. The trembling old man was followed by a young miracle doctor who could cure terminal illnesses under the age of twenty, and then there was a strange dog that weighed no more than a hundred kilograms but could kill a five hundred kilogram wild boar. No one knows the power of a five-hundred-pound wild boar better than him. This is a terrifying beast that even black bears and tigers are wary of. It has a layer of resin and gravel armor on its body that even shotgun bullets cannot easily penetrate. When he and a few friends went up the mountain While hunting, they encountered such a wild boar, which weighed less than the one dragged back by the black tiger. They spent more than ten bullets and beat the wild boar until it was bleeding. It took them half an hour to deal with this ferocious beast. . This big dog lying lazily at Wang Pengyu¡¯s feet could easily kill such a 500-pound wild boar without any damage to itself. Is this still a dog? I'm afraid it's not a tiger in dog's skin, right? He firmly believed that he would never forget what he saw yesterday. The shock caused by a big dog dragging and biting a behemoth five or six times its size. He really couldn't imagine why the black tiger's small body could drag a five hundred kilograms. prey. Ants can lift objects fifty times their weight, but he has never heard of a dog directly dragging an object five times his weight. Such a strange situation made him even more convinced that Wang Pengyu could cure his terminal illness that made doctors all over the United States helpless! Wang Pengyu got 3 million from Zhang Shuyi's treatment, and his savings barely reached 4 million. However, he spent millions on the jade material to capture the white-scaled dragon. He also bought some medicinal materials and formation materials, and practiced the exercises in a few days. , nearly half of the money on the card was gone. Now to treat Feilekel, we also need to buy a lot of jade and set up a formation. Otherwise, relying solely on mana to kill the toxins and cancer cells in Feilekel's body will not only take a lot longer, but will also cause him to lose mana and be unable to do anything. Sacrifice and refine the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and Yun Yang Heavenly Punishment. He, Tiandu, and Chihuo had already bought high-quality jade in Jun County, Heyan, and nearby areas. In less than half a month, Wang Pengyu had purchased two to three million jade stones, which was enough to attract the attention of the local jade industry. Prices are turbulent. At this time, China's jewelry industry is not as large as the foreign jewelry industry. The price of jade of poor quality has risen to the price of high-grade jade, and the remaining high-quality Lantian jade and Hetian jade have increased by more than one-third. Naturally, Wang Pengyu will not buy it locally, so he simply calls Shen Tong for help. Go to other places to buy some jade and bring it back. Shen Tong knew that Wang Pengyu needed jade arrays to cast spells, but he didn't know that Wang Pengyu's demand was so great that he actually gave him a card worth more than 2 million yuan and asked him to buy 2 million jade, jade and some top-quality crystals from other places. When I came back, I couldn't help but asked in shock: "Ayu, you want so much jade and jade, why don't you go to the public market and buy the raw stones directly?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Buying raw stones directly is a gamble. Those of us who have no knowledge of raw stones will definitely lose money in the past. It is better to buy jade and jade directly." Shen Tong asked with some confusion: "You are a member of the Prime Minister's sect. Can't you calculate that the rough stone contains jade? Can't you see through the rough stone?" Wang Pengyu was speechless and said with a smile: "Who did you listen to?" "A lot of novels on the Internet say this." Shen Tong chuckled. Wang Pengyu was really speechless: "As the saying goes, it is difficult for gods to break jade in stone, so naturally I can't see it. Jade can absorb spiritual energy and prevent it from dissipating. It is impossible for us to see the spiritual energy contained in the stone. We can only detect some. The breath that escapes from ~~.net.Update first release~~ is like light. If we are in a sealed and light-tight house, we don¡¯t know whether there is a light inside. Only when the light shines through can we realize that there is something inside. The light is just that people in Xuanmen are more likely to detect the faint light revealed than ordinary people." "If it is so easy to detect the jadeite of a stone, how can the public sale continue? It would be strange if all those stone bettors don't go bankrupt. Do you think I am the only one in the world who knows Xiaoxuanmen's magic?" After listening to Wang Pengyu¡¯s explanation, Shen Tong had no choice but to take Wang Pengyu¡¯s card worth more than 200 yuan to other places to buy jade. That is to say, Shen Tong, a layman, would ask such a call. Everyone in Xuanmen knows this. It is like a divine curse. Wang Pengyu used a sealing talisman to seal the evil spirit. Others cannot feel the divine curse on Wang Pengyu. Once it is activated, When the evil spirit escapes, even the most clumsy Taoist warlock knows that Divine Punishment is an extremely powerful magic weapon.? The spiritual energy in jade is stable. Even an expert like Wang Pengyu has to use a magic circle to stimulate the spiritual energy of jade. Unless he accidentally discovers it, he cannot use a compass to discover the existence of jade. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu will go to the mountains. , several jade veins have been detected, how can we spend such effort to make money to buy them? But having said that, if this could be done, the Xuanmen people in the past would have mined all the jade veins on the earth, leaving it to Wang Pengyu. Shen Tong couldn't come back with the jade for a while. Fortunately, Wang Pengyu still had some stocks. The longer Feilekel's illness was delayed, the more difficult it became to treat it. Therefore, two days later, Wang Pengyu fully recovered his magic power and started to give Feileker Boil the medicinal solution and give acupuncture treatment. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 105. Chinese New Year 105. Chinese New Year Traditional Chinese medicine believes that cancer is actually a type of poisoning. Even according to Western medicine, the cause of cancer is long-term exposure to disease-causing factors, which may even lead to malignant mutations in cells and engulf and infect healthy cells. This is a major disease-causing factor. Most of them are chemicals that are harmful to the human body, that is, toxins. The two are basically the same in this point of view. Therefore, if Wang Pengyu wants to cure Feileker's brain tumor, he must first use decoction to remove the toxins in his body, then use golden needles to seal the path of the cancer cells, and use the dual effects of magic power and medicinal liquid to kill the cancer cells. Only by using the vitality attracted by the array to repair the damaged areas, a three-pronged approach can kill mutated cancer cells while ensuring that no accidents will occur. Feileker feels like he is not here for treatment these days, but for a vacation. Other doctors would tell him not to eat this or that, and he would often undergo extremely painful chemotherapy. The most terrible thing was that it had no effect at all. His head often hurt so much that he wanted to break it open with a hammer. When he arrived at Wangjia Village, Wang Pengyu ignored what he ate. He ate barbecue, hotpot, mushrooms, stewed chicken, and other fatty meats. In addition to making him drink a bowl of extremely bitter soup every day, he also carried a piece of yellow paper with strange lines drawn on it. Besides, they ignored him and even allowed him and Liu Yuqian to wait until they went hunting and exploring in the back mountains. Although the Chinese medicine was extremely bitter, compared to the pain of chemotherapy, it was almost enjoyable. Moreover, after taking the strange yellow paper with him, he clearly felt that his usually groggy head was much clearer and he had a headache. The reps and intensity are much reduced. Even if you are not familiar with medical science, you will know that this is a sign that the condition is getting better, and you will be excited beyond words. Just like when he was treating Bruce at that time, Wang Pengyu did not allow people from the Heyan government to come and disturb his life. Therefore, even though Tan Ji and others called him many times to invite Feileker to the banquet, Feileker declined. Later, I simply called back to the United States, handed over the specific transaction to the secretary, and got a new phone card. The people from Heyan could no longer call. Zhu Yanming came twice, but Feileker knew that Wang Pengyu did not want to deal with people from the official family, even though he was extremely polite to Zhu Yanming. But he did not relent in agreeing to the investment at all, lest Wang Pengyu lose his temper and refuse to treat him. Bruce said that these masters have extremely weird tempers. In this way, the toxins are removed from Feilakr. He used the Soul Condensation Talisman to strengthen his three souls and seven souls. Seven days later, Wang Pengyu checked Feileker's pulse and found that the toxins had been eliminated, so he set up the spirit gathering magic circle. He asked Feilekel to sit cross-legged in the magic circle, take off his clothes, and with a wave of his wrist, more than a dozen golden needles were inserted into the key points of Feileker's head, sealing the diseased brain cells, and then pressed his back with both palms. , the strong mana slowly seeped into Feilekel's body. Feileker felt that Wang Pengyu's palms were extremely hot, and an astonishing amount of heat entered his body, swimming around in his body as if it was alive. Follow some unspeakable paths and slowly enter your brain. Then his head seemed to be immersed in warm water, and a warm breath kept coming. The strange heat was like a pair of big hands, constantly squeezing his head. Not only was it not as painful as chemotherapy, but it was also very comfortable. !. "The ancient and mysterious country of China really has incredible magical things!" If Lecker hadn't personally experienced all this. I don't believe there is such a weird way to cure diseases. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Push the uterine acupoints through the uterus to kill cancer cells. Half an hour later, Wang Pengyu felt that more than 30% of his mana had been lost. Although it can continue, if it exceeds one degree, there will be too many non-lecker dead cancer cells, new cells will not be born, and the damaged parts cannot be repaired, but it will be extremely dangerous, so I stopped and took a deep breath. , with a flick of his wrist, all the golden needles came out. After using magic power to kill the bacteria on the surface of the gold needle, and putting it back into the sandalwood box after passing through the water, Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "That's it for today, but don't go anywhere, just sit here in meditation for an hour. A week later I will I¡¯ll give you acupuncture treatment again, and I think you¡¯ll be completely healed in a month!¡± When Feilekel learned that he had a brain tumor, he felt as if he heard Satan pronouncing a death sentence on him. He was extremely frightened. The richer, higher status and more powerful a person is, the more intense his fear of death will be. However, he still had to try his best. Hiding the news until half a month ago when he received a doctor's notice saying that he could only live for a year at most, Feileker finally collapsed and gave up on himself and found his best friend, Anderson, to tell everything. Now when he heard Wang Pengyu say in an understatement that he could completely recover in a month, at this moment, he even wanted to kneel down on the ground, prostrate himself and kiss Wang Pengyu's toes to express his gratitude to Wang Pengyu. "It's a pity that Wang Pengyu didn't give him this opportunity. He casually told him to sit here quietly to absorb the energy to repair the damaged brain cells, and then returned to the bedroom to restore his mana. The Wang family used to be considered a wealthy family, and the ancestral home was occupied // The fastest text update.<  >-No ads//The ground is very large, with guest rooms in the east wing and west wing, and a side room in the hall, which is enough for Liu Yuqian and others to live in, otherwise the people in the town would not regard the Wang family's ancestral residence as an office location. The hall was transformed by Wang Pengyu into a place for practicing with large-scale spirit gathering arrays. However, now that he wants to treat Feilekel, he can only arrange small spirit gathering arrays, star gathering arrays, and sacrificial instruments in the bedroom. Even Liu Yuqian and others could not enter without Wang Pengyu's permission. It's not that Wang Pengyu is afraid of their disturbance, it's just that when he was practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill, the bedroom was filled with the terrifying star power. Once an outsider broke in, it would be like thousands of kilograms of gold and iron pressing down on his body, and he would be violently violent in an instant. His star power was squeezed into mincemeat, and Wang Pengyu had to guard against such a situation. Shen Tong finally bought a lot of jade. Although two million is not a lot, an ordinary piece of white jade as big as a fist costs ten thousand yuan. Ordinary waxy jadeite, half the size of a palm, costs more than one hundred thousand yuan, let alone I'm afraid Wang Pengyu couldn't even buy one of those high-end ice and glass products for two million. The jade that Shen Tong brought back was only about fifty, and with a few pieces of jadeite, it cost more than 1.8 million. But he still bought it after traveling to many places and visiting many stores. Chihuo and Tiandu may not look like worldly masters, but they have a lot of money accumulated over the past century. The three of them have purchased around 10,000 yuan worth of suitable jade in the local area. With this batch of jade stones, Wang Pengyu became much more luxurious in his cultivation. After more than ten days of this, Heavenly Scourge was finally completely repaired, and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror also faintly gave birth to a mana germ. As long as he continued to practice it. It is estimated that within three months it will become a real magical weapon and can be used to form formations to kill enemies. There is no news about Tiandu and Chihuo, and Wang Pengyu also knows that the remaining materials are difficult to find. Even if Chihuo knows where the red-scaled pangolin is, these spiritual creatures of heaven and earth naturally live in inaccessible places, and a trip back and forth may take a lot of time. Not to mention looking for the essence of Tai Sui. Not to mention, there is no Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh that he is responsible for, and he has to go to the trade fair to look for it, but with his connections, he should have a chance to find it. It just takes some time. Instead of receiving a call from these two veterans, they received a call from Han Qingwen. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although Han Qingwen didn¡¯t say it outright, he just asked Feileker if he was ready to invest in N, Wang Pengyu knew what he meant. With a wry smile, he said that Feileker had investment intentions. Try to persuade him to invest in gd. Wang Pengyu knew that as long as he mentioned it to Feileker, he would definitely agree to his request. However, in this way, it would feel a bit like repaying a favor. He and Feilekel had a completely transactional relationship. He treated him himself, and he gave him money. If I raise this point, I'm afraid I'll be embarrassed to increase the price. Originally, he was going to receive 10 million, of which 5 million would be used to solve the official trouble caused. If I had known this earlier, I might as well have just called Grandpa to come forward. However, Han Qingwen was still good to Wang Pengyu, and their personal relationship was okay. Even if Zhu Lang didn't have such trouble, Wang Pengyu would probably help him once. When the Liu sisters came over, Wang Pengyu had some shameful thoughts in his mind, but now that the Wang family's ancestral home was full of guests, he had no choice but to press this thought. The Liu sisters were not shameless enough to spend the night in Wang Pengyu's room, but the three of them went out to spread out at night. Just a little secret intimacy. Liu Yumei was a little uncomfortable with it at first, but Liu Hailin said that if she didn't want to be with Wang Pengyu, she would have to find a match for her, otherwise it would be difficult to find a good family when she got older, so Wang Pengyu shamelessly dragged the two of them along. When the person had small hands, he lowered his head and blushed without saying anything, which was regarded as acquiescing to Wang Pengyu's actions. Time flies so fast. Wang Pengyu has been in Jun County for half a year. The Spring Festival is just around the corner, but none of the four girls have any plans to go back. Ai Yiwen is an orphan, and it is the same wherever the New Year is celebrated. Zhang Jinglei has a restless temper and brings black clothes with her every day. When the tiger goes out to hunt, he is happy and does not miss Shu. On the 28th of the year, Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei dragged Wang Pengyu to the county town to buy Hui Chun and other festival items. Feilekel had never been to China before and was very curious about the traditional Chinese Spring Festival. His illness was already almost healed. , also followed happily. The New Year celebrations are lively when there are many people. The originally deserted Wang family's ancestral house has eight more people. Those who put up couplets and burn firecrackers celebrate the New Year in a lively manner. Feileker also specially bought a large bag of sealed tubes and put each one in it. I bought ten "four heads" and went in, sending them out when I saw the children in Wangjia Village. As a result, many people found various reasons to come to Wangjia to pay New Year greetings all day long. Even people from the next village came and said that they used to be with Wang Chengyuan. Best friend or something. In just a few days, Feileker sent out three or four hundred thousand yuan. For him, it was just fun and fun, but for WangjiacunThe villagers have made a fortune. Some families with several children have received thousands of dollars at a time, which is more than their family's savings. Wang Pengyu's reputation in Wangjiacun increased rapidly due to Fei Leker's large-scale financial dispersion. Several elders even came to the Wang family and asked Wang Pengyu to join the Wangjiacun family tree and serve as a village cadre. Wang Pengyu had to refuse with a wry smile. accepted their proposal. On the second day of the new year, Wang Pengyu took the four sisters from the Liu family to Jun County to visit Shen Zhengde's family. They finally met his aunt Wang Julan, and his cousin Zhu Lang, who owed him a lot of favors. Another fashionably dressed woman was Wang Julan's. The youngest daughter Zhu Hanjuan. Zhu Lang looked in awe at Wang Pengyu and could not even speak louder. As a half-Yamen, he usually envied those real Yamen the most. Only when he came back did he find out that he was Wang Pengyu, a cousin he had never met before and invited him to be the deputy governor of gd. He rescued himself from the yamen, and at that time he was already in awe of Wang Pengyu. Not just anyone could ask such a big shot to help. Especially now, Vice Governor Han has removed the subtitle, which means that his cousin's best friend has become the second-ranking government official in the gd province. He is definitely someone Zhu Lang can't look up to, and naturally he is even more in awe of Wang Pengyu. Wang Julan affectionately took Wang Pengyu and the Liu sisters to talk about family affairs, and said that she would go to Pingshan to visit her old father tomorrow, and asked Wang Pengyu and others if they would follow him back. Wang Pengyu had a slight thought in his heart. It was inconvenient for him to take Liu Yumei and the others to do many things here, so he might as well ask them to go back to Pingshan. When things here are over, he would go back to accompany them for a while. The Liu sisters were naturally reluctant to leave Wang Pengyu, as women in love are like this, but Wang Pengyu had already made a decision. Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian were both sensible women, so they had no choice but to agree to go back to Pingshan with Wang Julan and others. After finally sending the four women on a plane, Wang Pengyu's phone rang. It was an unknown caller. When he answered the call, he realized it was Situ Yue, whom he had met twice and cured her of the golden silkworm poison. Situ Yue is also from Pingshan, so Wang Pengyu met her on the train at that time. Now that the army is on holiday, he can go back to Pingshan to rest for a few days, so he called to ask Wang Pengyu if he had returned. Wang Pengyu gave her his phone number at that time, but there was no call for more than a month. She almost forgot about it, but she didn't expect that the call suddenly came today. Wang Pengyu politely said that he would stay in Jun County. Situ Yue was very straightforward as a soldier. He said "Oh" and said he would talk to Wang Pengyu when he came back, then hung up the phone. New Year's calls were very busy. Two of his best friends, Lei Bing and Lei Datong, called him to ask when he would go back. Tang Jiajun and Han Qingwen also took the initiative to call. If it had been anyone else, they would have been extremely excited, but Wang Pengyu only regarded them as friends. , naturally I won¡¯t feel anything. The next thing was Guan Qiang¡¯s New Year¡¯s call. He couldn¡¯t hold back the joy in his tone. He asked Wang Pengyu to come to his house for dinner and said he had a surprise for Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu smiled, but asked: "Aunt Guan is happy?" To be continued. Booknetrt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 106. Peeping The prescription that Wang Pengyu prescribed for Guan Qiang was extremely simple, and its effectiveness was guaranteed by a percentage. Calculating the time, it was about time. Guan Qiang laughed loudly: "Ayu is really a master of calculation in the world. I can't hide anything from you. It's only been two weeks since I went to the hospital for a check-up yesterday. Do you have time today? I'm planning to cook by myself. By the way, can you help Aunt Guan?" Check the pulse. She said that as she gets older, she is always afraid of any accidents and feels very panicked. She doesn¡¯t believe what the doctor says, so she just listens to you, Ayu. " Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "Aunt Guan is not wrong. It is a bit dangerous for women to get pregnant when they are older. Let's do this. I will go to Uncle Guan where you are, take a look at Aunt Guan's situation, and give Aunt Guan a prescription to calm her nerves and help her fetus. .¡± After having dinner at Guan Qiang¡¯s house, Guan Qiang refused to let Wang Pengyu leave. He had to spend the night there and returned to Wangjiacun at noon the next day. Guan Qiang and Aunt Guan each gave him a red envelope. The money was not much, it was just a token of their gratitude. Guan Qiang knew that if he gave too much money, Wang Pengyu would not accept it. While others are still celebrating the New Year lively, Wang Pengyu has returned to normal practice. In order to prevent people from Wangjia Village from disturbing him, Wang Pengyu did not allow Fei Lekel to randomly give out red envelopes. After two days of tossing, the Wang family villagers found out that Fei Lekel, an American, had finished his money-distribution activity. In addition, Wang Pengyu said that he liked peace and quiet. , the door outside the yard is often closed, and it becomes increasingly difficult to get in. Although Wang Pengyu is proficient in magic and powerful, he does not have much combat experience. The battle with two Tianshi Taoists in Pingshan was not at the same level at all, and it did not inspire him much. After all, it is better to compete with grandpa than to fight in real life. This time When they arrived at the valley of the white-scaled dragon, it was only a short battle that exposed many of Wang Pengyu's problems. Especially Wang Pengyu¡¯s sword-controlling skills, which are based on the skills in the black peach core. Wang Pengyu pays less attention to the skills than the skills. Modern people will always think that these are flashy skills. It is not as useful as a firearm. Even if Wang Pengyu practices martial arts, he must strengthen himself, not use it to fight others. The invulnerable and incomparably tough Spirit Snake Bamboo taught Wang Pengyu a lesson that there are all kinds of strange things in this world. It's not something that simple firearms, weapons, or spells can handle. Even if his spells are powerful, he must have other means to defend himself, and he has to pay attention to sword control. Most of today¡¯s warlocks carry cloth bags with them to hold various utensils and materials. However, there is a method of refining the magic weapon in the walnut core, which can make the magic weapon become like one¡¯s own flesh and blood. It can be absorbed into the body. This is a true natal magic weapon. It is different from Wang Pengyu's sacrifice to refining the heavenly punishment as a pseudo natal magic weapon. It needs to be fed with one's own essence and blood. It is similar to the method of raising gu to refine the magic weapon. It takes seven, seven and forty-nine consecutive days to achieve success. , with Wang Pengyu¡¯s current mana and blood, he will lose at least half of it! Go to the hidden evil place in the valley or the Golden Summit of Emei to look for the Taibai Golden Sword. Maybe there will be troubles that cannot be solved by the magic. Wang Pengyu finally decided to make the divine punishment a part of himself. Once successful, the divine punishment will be as pointed as the arm, and the sword control technique can truly display its amazing power. In the bedroom, Divine Punishment emitted a dark golden light and floated in front of Wang Pengyu. The fingers of Wang Pengyu's right hand suddenly turned extremely bright red, and a drop of blood that was extremely viscous, like a red crystal, slowly appeared between his fingers. This drop of essence and blood was forced out by Wang Pengyu. Suddenly, Wang Pengyu's face turned pale. Although he had strong magic power, he only had a hundred drops of blood essence in his body so far. This was because he had practiced the miraculous bone-tempering skill of Venus. For an ordinary dark strength warrior, fifty drops of blood essence is already very good. Compared with an ordinary person's three drops of blood essence, their physical fitness is more than ten times that of an ordinary human being. Although it is only 1% of the essence and blood, this is a real way to reduce one's own cultivation and weaken one's own magic power. Unlike the mana lost in battles, it cannot be recovered quickly. It requires continuous hard work to condense new blood essence. Wang Pengyu practiced hard for more than ten years and spent millions of jade stones to condense hundreds of drops of blood essence. This shows how difficult it is to condense blood essence. The essence and blood fell on the Heavenly Punishment, and was strangely absorbed into the sword body. The dark golden light suddenly had a hint of red. Wang Pengyu quickly drew talismans in the void, and strange talismans were printed on the Heavenly Punishment one after another. The power of creation changes the material of the Heavenly Punishment, turning it into a half-animal, half-plant existence similar to the Spirit Snake Bamboo. After all, this is a magic weapon made by someone else, and it contains other people's spiritual consciousness. Wang Pengyu used to only superficially imprint his own spiritual consciousness on the Heavenly Punishment to control the Heavenly Punishment for his own use. What he is doing now is to use the original divine consciousness of the Heavenly Punishment. It is naturally much more difficult to erase it and replace it with one's own spiritual consciousness. Refining the Divine Punishment is even more mana-consuming than refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. "It's a pity that Wang Pengyu's current level is not enough. Otherwise, if the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is cultivated into a magical weapon and then refined into a natal magical weapon, it will be absolutely more powerful than the Heavenly Punishment."?Many can only settle for second best now. Of course, at this time, Heaven's Punishment is definitely considered an extremely high-grade magical weapon. The two veterans, Tiandu Chihuo, are only low-level magical weapons of the same level as the Demonic Pestle. After the sacrifice was completed, Wang Pengyu clearly felt that his connection with the Heavenly Punishment had become three points closer. It seemed that the inheritance on the black peach core was extremely advanced, and Wang Pengyu also found that his blood essence was purer than that of ordinary warriors. , it is probably because practicing the bone tempering skill can not only transform the bones, but also the blood contains the power of gold and iron stars, plus the previous ray of innate spiritual energy changed the physique. The time of cultivation passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye. Tao Qiuman's illness was finally cured, and Wang Pengyu's cancer cells were also eliminated. He only needed to take some more decoctions to strengthen his body and cultivate his vitality for ten days. In eight days, there will be no danger of recurrence, and as he absorbs the energy of the spirit-gathering array every day, his physique is much stronger than before, and he can even fight two mercenary bodyguards. Wang Pengyu never mentioned the investment, so as not to make Feileker suspect that he was blackmailing him. Now that the disease was cured, he just said it casually, and Feileker immediately agreed to invest one billion US dollars to set up a film company, and even He proposed that Heyan also invest 200 million. His intentions were naturally the same as Bruce's. If Bruce hadn't established a good relationship with the Wang family at that time, Wang Pengyu might not have treated him. I'm afraid his power would have no effect in front of Wang Pengyu. In Feileker's view, Wang Pengyu has such amazing medical skills, he can easily earn amazing wealth, and has incomparable power. After all, the higher the status, the less afraid to offend these masters. Who knows when he will It attracts revenge from those who have been favored by Wang Pengyu. Next, Wang Pengyu ignored Lecker's investment and just gave Han Qingwen his phone number and asked them to study it on their own. There is a very critical step in tempering the natal magic weapon, which is to use the power of the sun to refine the impurities in the magic weapon. However, the power of the sun is extremely violent. Even in the past, very few Taoist magicians dared to regard the sun as the natal star and absorb the sun star. Most people can only choose the power of the moon to cultivate. It's not that the sun is superior to other stars in star power, but the sun is relatively close to the earth. Even if the star gathering array is not arranged, once people practice under the sun, the violent power of the sun can burn people into ashes. Therefore, Wang Pengyu can only During the short period of time when the rising sun is born, it attracts the power of the sun to temper the divine punishment. This means that you cannot practice in your ancestral home, so Wang Pengyu has to go to the inaccessible place in the back mountain early every morning, waiting for the sun to rise and temper the magic weapon when the sunlight is soft. Half an hour later, the increasingly strong sunlight was dazzling and painful. Every time the power of the sun was attracted to hit the heavenly punishment, Wang Pengyu felt that his body was on fire and had to stop. It was still early, and there were no humans around the cliff in the back mountain. Wang Pengyu simply used Tiansheng to practice sword control. I saw a golden light flying in the void like a dragon. Wherever it went, trees were broken and rocks were cut open. There was nothing that could withstand the light of the Heavenly Punishment Sword. This was because Wang Pengyu only used 20% of his mana. Once his mana was fully activated, It can arouse all the evil energy of the Heavenly Punishment, and can even produce a sword light as long as a foot, which can cut metal and iron with ease. After Feilekel had been recovering for a few days, Wang Pengyu said that he had completely recovered and could leave, but he still lingered for a while. Today, his secretary suddenly called and said that someone in the family got the news from somewhere and knew about his illness. Let him go back to Los Angeles immediately and explain clearly, otherwise the process of deposing the clan leader will be started directly and he will be removed from his position as clan leader. Feilekel had to leave Jun County and go back to the United States, but Wang Pengyu is now practicing in the mountains. Feileker took a cash check of five million and prepared to go up the mountain to give it to Wang Pengyu before returning to the United States. Like (house.fastest update.) Bruce, he even prepared 100 million for Wang Pengyu, which would be 20 million in U.S. dollars. It was nothing to Feile Kerr, whose private property exceeded 10 billion, but Wang Pengyu had a weird temper. As long as he had five million yuan, Lecker had never heard of Wang Pengyu's temper from Bruce. During this period, he also knew that he was right, so he prepared a cash check of five million yuan for Wang Pengyu. For more than a month, Feilekel often went hunting in the back mountain and was familiar with the back mountain. He knew that Wang Pengyu went up the mountain to practice martial arts. He knew where it was suitable for martial arts training, so he took two bodyguards up the mountain road and passed through After two mountain streams and a dense forest, Wang Pengyu was seen sitting cross-legged on a huge rock. Feileker knew that Wang Pengyu was good at martial arts, but in his mind, Wang Pengyu was just like Bruce Lee, who was very famous in the United States. He was extremely powerful in boxing and kicking. Now he could not believe it when he saw Wang Pengyu's fingers moving in the air, and as his fingers moved, Suddenly, there was an invisible golden light flashing in the air.It just so happened that this golden light suddenly flew to a thick stalagmite in the distance. The golden light circled around the stalagmite, and the extremely hard granite stalagmite broke into two pieces silently like tofu. The transitional chapter of xxx is over, and the exciting plot is coming. Welcome to subscribe. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 107, Taoist bones, true elixir (please subscribe) The throats of Feilekel and the two bodyguards started to growl at the same time. Feileker couldn't help but touch his neck, imagining what it would be like if the golden light cut into his neck. The two mercenary bodyguards, who were well-informed and thought they were proficient in any killing techniques, looked at each other in shock, and one of them murmured: "Oh my God, Os, tell me, am I (house)?" .The fastest update.) Did you see it wrong?" They were more than 300 meters away from Wang Pengyu. Although Wang Pengyu had not developed clairvoyance, his hearing was extremely sensitive. He turned around and saw Feileker among the trees. He couldn't help but frown slightly, stretched out his hand, and took away the curse. return. "What are you doing here?" Although he has a good temper, he is a little dissatisfied with being watched and practiced like this. In the past, this could be regarded as stealing masters or stealing martial arts. Even if someone killed someone, there would be no excuse. Feilekel hurriedly explained: "King Gao Ren, it's like this. I have something urgent to go back to the United States, so I went up the mountain to find you. This is the treatment money for you." He came in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring an interpreter with him. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t understand. However, Feileker pointedly said it again in simple English, and Wang Pengyu roughly understood what he meant. "Got it." Wang Pengyu took the cash check and just said this before sending the three Feilekels down the mountain. " He couldn't kill them even if he didn't look at them. Sword-handling skills cannot be learned by just looking at them. It's just that Wang Pengyu is cautious by nature and doesn't want to show off or be known to others. If Feileker was grateful and admired Wang Pengyu before, now he is more in awe. After bidding farewell to Wang Pengyu respectfully according to the Chinese hand-over ceremony, he immediately went down the mountain to pack his things, without waiting for the bodyguards who stayed in Jun County. , the four of them quickly took a plane back to the United States. After they left, Wang Pengyu was able to concentrate more on practicing the exercises and refining the magical weapons. Once the Heavenly Punishment is truly refined into a natal magic weapon, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror will regain its magic power. Regardless of whether there is any news from Tiandu and Chihuo, Wang Pengyu has to go to Taihang Mountain and Emei Golden Summit. While Wang Pengyu was practicing boringly, more than a dozen Taoists of various ages and wearing Tai Chi robes appeared at the guest reception pavilion at the foot of Longhu Mountain. These Taoists stayed at the foot of the mountain for a while, and then walked up the mountain together. Passed by the extremely beautiful Xianshui Rock. Going straight up the mountain, passing through layers of Taoist temple buildings, the Taoists did not stop until they reached the mountainside of a mountain shrouded in clouds and mist. The leader, an old Taoist with white beard and hair, waved his dust fly in his hand, and suddenly saw a stream of dense purple air flying out. The clouds and fog that had persisted all year round on the mountainside actually dispersed, and a narrow mountain path strangely appeared on the cliff, leading directly to an isolated peak in the distance. Longhu Mountain is the gate of Zhang Daoling¡¯s sect of Longhu Celestial Master. The Zhengyi sect is also called Sijiao. The layers of Taoist buildings in the front mountain and even the extremely famous Tianshi Mansion are actually the place where the outer disciples practice. The real secret realm of Longhu Mountain is hidden in the thick fog by this Qimen Dunjia Array. Among them, if you don't understand the Ziwei Xingdou Magic Formation, you can even find the mountain where the Tianshi Mansion is located. You can never enter the mountain through the Ziwei Star Dou Array. Especially when someone somehow sneaked into the real Tianshi Mansion last time, the Sijiao Mountain Guarding Array was even more tightly guarded. The old Taoist used his magic to clear away the fog of the array, and saw four middle-aged Taoist priests holding swords in their hands. In front of the cliff path, there are martial arts masters with cold eyes and bulging temples, and Xuanmen people with dark strength cultivation. When the four of them saw the old white-haired Taoist, they hurriedly saluted and said, "Disciples Weichen, Weishu, Weishan, and Weishi have met Master Mingxin." The old white-haired Taoist nodded slightly and walked towards the mountain road without saying anything. Those dozen Taoist priests. Some were from the fourth generation of Xuan Zhengdao, and some were of the same generation as the Taoist priests guarding the mountain. They had seen Wei Chen and others, but their expressions were not very good, and they followed Ming Xin up the mountain in a hurry. After everyone left, Wei Chen frowned and said, "Looking at the expressions of Master Mingxin and the others, could it be that they didn't get back the manuscript of Master Mingxin?" Weishan took a breath of cold air and said with some disbelief: "No way! Master Mingxin is the only two real people of the Ming Dynasty left in our Longhu Mountain, and Master Mingxin and the master are both in the realm of transformation. , no matter the martial arts skills. They are all unmatched in the world, and this time they even brought out a piece of Grandmaster Zhang¡¯s Taoist bones. How is it possible that Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation thaumaturgy cannot be found?¡± Wei Shu nodded: "That's right. The master did not hesitate to spend his energy and blood to calculate that the manuscript of the ancestor was in Pingshan. The ancestor's Taoist bones brought out by Master Mingxin can sense the manuscript even if it is ten miles away. With the aura and Master Mingxin¡¯s calculation techniques, as long as the manuscript is still in Pingshan, there is no way it can be found.¡± Wechat?Smiled coldly: "Three junior brothers, don't forget how the two disciples of Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Taoist Master Mie Heng's disciples died in Pingshan!" Wei Chen's face changed slightly: "Senior brother, are you saying that the Tao of Heavenly Master is also mixed in? Could it be that they used powerful magic to block the aura of the manuscript, so that even the Tao bones left by the ancestors cannot sense the aura of the manuscript? " Wei Shi's face has always been as cold as ice, and he said even more coldly: "Not only Tianshi Tao, I'm afraid many Xuanmen Taoist sects, and even Maoshan sect are involved. Our master Zhang's manuscript is Xuanmen One of the most powerful magic techniques, it can calculate the fortune of the world. Our Zhengyi sect relies on this calculation magic to avoid disasters and preserve our vitality, becoming one of the three major mystical sects in the world. Now that the manuscript has been released from the Tianshi Mansion, who is it? Don¡¯t you salivate?¡± In the secret hall of Tianshi Mansion, there were only two Taoists sitting cross-legged facing each other. One of them was Ming Xin, who had just gone up the mountain. The other was a middle-aged Taoist priest with a dignified appearance. He had black beard and hair, and was wearing a simple Taoist robe. The majestic aura makes people unable to look directly. This middle-aged Taoist priest is Zhang Guangheng, the current leader of the Zhengyi sect. Although Zhang Guangheng was only in his early fifties, his talent was astonishing. He started practicing at the age of five. At the age of thirty-seven, he completely mastered the magic of Ziwei Xingdou calculation and took over the position of the leader of the Zhengyi sect. At the age of forty-eight, he was promoted to the realm of transformation and became one of the two great gods of Longhu Mountain. One of the masters, he has been here for eight years now. In terms of true strength, he is even more powerful than Ming Xin, a 150-year-old veteran! At this time, I saw his brows furrowed, and he sighed and said: "It's all my fault. I should have taken full action at that time and killed him immediately, so that there wouldn't have been so many troubles!" Ming Xin shook her head and said, "No wonder the master is the master. At that time, the thief actually used a powerful sniper rifle to sneak attack the master. The bullets also contained poison. The master was unprepared for a moment and was seriously injured, and the thief succeeded!" Zhang Guangheng shook his head and said: "The sniper rifle injured my meridians. It was not a serious problem at first. I just didn't expect that he was wearing those high-tech bulletproof vests, which reduced the power of the Dragon Tiger Splitting Mountain Palm by 70%. If I attack with all my strength, even with the bulletproof vest He can¡¯t escape either.¡± Ming Xin also sighed a little: "I didn't expect that a mere dark warrior, equipped with high-tech weapons and equipment, could be so sharp. Could it be that the real person in charge is really someone from the Maoshan Sect and Tianshi Dao who used magic to seal the manuscript of the Patriarch? His aura can¡¯t even be sensed by the ancestor¡¯s Taoist bones?¡± Zhang Guangheng thought for a while and then said: "Probably not. If you want to seal the manuscript and the induction of the ancestor's Taoist bones, it must be Tianshi Zhenren. Kongtong Mountain and Maoshan will not confront our Longhu Mountain so blatantly. I'm afraid Someone figured it out and killed the thief long ago and took the manuscript out of Pingshan." "What should we do now?" Although Mingxin is one generation higher than Zhang Guangheng, his personality is soft. Zhang Guangheng, the headmaster, has the final say in matters in Longhu Mountain. Zhang Guangheng sighed and said: "The manuscript has now fallen into the hands of people who are proficient in magic. They have used methods to deceive the secrets of heaven. It is no longer possible to use magic to calculate the location of the manuscript. The current method can only melt a piece of the ancestor's bones and draw out To detect the spirit talisman, I sent my disciples to go down the mountain and look for the manuscript everywhere." Ming Xin¡¯s expression changed, and he hesitated and said: ¡°Every piece of Grandmaster Zhang¡¯s Taoist bones is a supreme magical weapon. Now there are only three pieces left. Isn¡¯t it a waste to use them to draw the soul-finding talismans?¡± Zhang Guangheng's face suddenly became extremely determined: "Master Patriarch's manuscript must not be left outside! In addition, you should spread the news and ask Xuanmen colleagues to help. Whoever can provide information about the manuscript can be exchanged for three Dragon and Tiger True Pills!" Mingxin pondered for a long time before sighing and saying: "This is the only way." His face slowly turned ferocious, and his original elegant and noble temperament was gone. He gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "If the old Taoist knew that the thief had taken away the manuscript of the ancestor, he would be crushed to ashes. All seven souls will be destroyed and dissipated, so that he will never be reincarnated!" In just two days, more than twenty inner disciples of the Zhengyi sect, all of whom were members of An Jin Taoism, descended from Longhu Mountain, each carrying a spirit-detecting talisman and traveling in all directions. This spiritual talisman is drawn using the Taoist bones left by Zhang Daoling. Once the manuscript appears within ten miles of the spiritual talisman, the spiritual talisman will react, pointing out the specific location of the manuscript like a compass. Although there are many warriors of Anjin Taoism in the world, Longhushan sent more than twenty at once, which makes people sigh that the foundation of the Xuanmen sect is indeed extremely profound. Wang Pengyu, who was practicing hard to sacrifice the magic weapon, had no idea that Longhu Shanzhengyi had issued a death decree against him, nor did he expect that he would use magic to seal the aura of Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy, making it impossible to predict. Later, Longhu Mountain still had this method to find the whereabouts of the manuscript. However, the magic talisman detectionAlthough the ten-mile radius seems large, the whole country is extremely vast. There are basically only one or two disciples in Longhu Mountain in each province. Even if it cannot be said to be a needle in a haystack, it is very unlikely to find the whereabouts of the manuscript. Therefore, Zhang Guangheng had to throw out The temptation of three dragon-tiger true elixirs triggered the Taoism of the world to investigate the whereabouts of the manuscript. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 108. Political achievements At sunrise, on a cliff, Wang Pengyu held an extremely simple bronze mirror in his hand, with a dragon entwining on the front and colorful phoenixes flying on the back. It was the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, an ancient magic weapon that he had been refining for a hundred days! By sacrificing two magical weapons at the same time, especially by consuming blood and essence to refine the divine punishment, Wang Pengyu's Taoism was reduced by one-third. If he were a transformation master like Wang Chengyuan, it would be obvious at a glance that his blood energy was severely depleted and his magic power was greatly reduced. . After paying such a high price, the harvest is also extremely huge. " Heaven's Punishment has been able to turn into flesh and blood and be absorbed into the body as if to nourish it. It can even directly absorb Wang Pengyu's energy and blood to increase (house. fastest update.) and strengthen its own magic power. There is a huge difference between the real natal magic weapon and the original fake natal magic weapon. At least Wang Pengyu no longer has to worry about the backlash of the divine punishment. He does not need to use the soul sealing talisman to seal the evil spirit of the divine punishment at all times. Once facing the enemy, he suddenly spits out such sharp weapons as the divine punishment. Rui Wubi's powerful magic weapon will definitely give the enemy an opportunity to take advantage of it. ??The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, which originally had all its magic power and transformed into a magical weapon, finally grew a magic seed. Although its magic power was weak, it had undergone a qualitative change and became a real magical weapon. This little bit of magic power was enough to make Wang Pengyu feel the power and mystery of the ancient magic weapon. He took a look at the ancient mirror in his hand. Suddenly a faint golden light erupted from the front, which was as curved as the shadow of a golden dragon. It contained an astonishing golden evil spirit. With just a slight light, a century-old pine on the cliff wall was visible to the naked eye. It was dry and withered, and it was tough. Most of his vitality was instantly dissolved by the magic power of Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror! Wang Pengyu took a breath of cold air in his heart. When the mirror turned over, his magic power changed rapidly. The mirror sprayed out colorful rays of light and shone on the dry pine tree. He saw that the pine tree quickly returned to green and green, and its branches straightened up. It is indeed a supreme magic weapon that can transform yin and yang! Wang Pengyu couldn't hold back his huge surprise and looked at this ancient magic weapon carefully. However, the power of Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror is still weak now, and it only activated two spells. Seventy percent of the mana was used up, and it would probably take three to five days to recover. However, the ancient mirror has become a magic weapon again. As long as it does not suffer huge damage like the previous thunder and fire bombing that damaged its foundation, there is no fear of exhaustion of mana and loss of power. Tiandu and Chihuo haven't come back yet, but they called each other a month ago. Chihuo has discovered the whereabouts of the red-scaled pangolin. But the weather was cold at this time, and pangolins rarely went out. Chihuo had only seen it twice, so he couldn't find the opportunity to capture this guy. He probably had to wait patiently for a while and set up a magic circle to lure the red-scaled pangolin into a trap. Tiandu also got news about Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh, but it is on an isolated island overseas and it will take some time to get it back. Feeling the power of Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, Wang Pengyu decided to go to Emei Golden Summit first. Look for the Taibai Golden Sword sunk into the Golden Summit. The black peach core contains the magic of calculating the Taibaijin Sword and the miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering. The magic of the Ziwei star calculation can calculate the whereabouts of the Ziwei Big Dipper, and can also calculate the world's luck. From this point of view, it is estimated that every ancient magic weapon There are corresponding spells to calculate the whereabouts. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror must represent a sharp inheritance that is unparalleled in the world. Unfortunately, Wang Pengyu only got the magic weapon and does not know where the corresponding spell inheritance is. ? ?Fortunately. Every magic weapon is passed down with consciousness, and it can be used to create a sky-defying star formation without fear of incomplete inheritance of the magic weapon. Although the hidden evil spirit in the mountain can enhance the power of the Heavenly Punishment and even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, it is absolutely not as precious as the Taibai Gold Sword. It is more than a thousand kilometers from hn province to sc province. In the past, there was a saying that "the road to Sichuan is difficult, and it is difficult to reach the sky." However, now we are building highways and digging mountains and building bridges. It is very easy to drive into Shu. One of the purposes of Wang Pengyu's trip is to travel around the country and gain more knowledge. Therefore, he does not plan to fly directly to SC. Instead, he will drive alone and reach the Emei Mountains in Jinding City in a day or two at most. (Provinces and cities cannot appear the same as in reality. Don¡¯t be surprised if you encounter some places that are different from what everyone feels.) ??The little white-scaled dragon has left the evil spirit of corpse poison, and has been sick and lack of energy all day long. In order to maintain its vitality, Wang Pengyu had to cast spells to condense the evil spirit to feed this little thing every day. It is said that the white-scaled dragon only feeds on corpse poison. When actually feeding it, Wang Pengyu discovered that the rumors were inaccurate. In addition to eating corpse poison, the white-scaled dragon also eats meat. The food intake is very large. I don't know how it can digest it. It can eat a whole kilogram in one day. The raw beef is heavier than its weight. He put the white-scaled dragon, snake bamboo and other precious things in the car, and prepared some daily utensils, dry food and dried meat, and then drove out of Wangjiacun. Land Rover is spacious and can store a lot of things. It is not a problem to even lie down and sleep in the car. It is much more convenient than a car. ?When Feileker returned to the United States, he did not say anything to explain when faced with the questioning from the family board of directors. He just took out a physical examination form from the University of Southern California Hospital in Los Angeles. The various data on it proved that Feileker was in good health. Not only did he not have the symptoms of a brain tumor as reported by the board of directors, he was in almost perfect health. The University of Southern California Hospital is a well-known hospital in Los Angeles and even in the United States, and the authority of the physical examination certificate issued by it is beyond doubt. Out of a compensatory mentality, the board members immediately agreed to Non-Lucker's investment in China. This was not a decision that could be made by Non-Lucker alone. After all, an investment of more than one billion US dollars was not a small amount, exceeding US$500 million. All projects must go through board procedures. Han Qingwen secured a billion-dollar film company investment for gd. What surprised Secretary Tan and Zhu Yanming was that Heyan City also had a $500 million film and television city project. However, Heyan City would never be able to swallow such a large investment alone. Secretary Tan had to report it to the province, and the film and television city project immediately became a provincial investment project. However, Secretary Tan, as the person in charge of investment promotion, and Zhu Yanming The actual executors and political achievements are indispensable to them. What makes Mayor Lin extremely angry is that the majority of such huge political achievements have been divided up by Secretary Tan. Many government officials who were originally attached to him, in order to get a share of these political achievements, have joined Secretary Tan one after another. Regardless of whether Lin How did the mayor talk to the person in charge of the Filler Family Film and Television City project? There were various hints and threats, but the other party's attitude was neither salty nor mild. He only talked to Zhu Yanming and ignored everyone else. Five hundred million U.S. dollars of investment is currently the most important political task in the entire hn province. No matter how powerful Mayor Lin is in Heyan and how deep his foundation is, as long as he dares to make a stumbling block. I will definitely be transferred from my post immediately. Mayor Lin didn¡¯t know the true relationship between Feileker and Wang Pengyu, but he also knew that it was Wang Pengyu, an arrogant young man, who caused this situation and prevented him from getting a share of the pie, so he targeted Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu drove out of Wangjiacun and was spotted by someone who was monitoring him with binoculars from a distance. Just as Wang Pengyu left the border of Jun County. When he was about to turn onto the highway, a black car suddenly rushed out from the other side and was about to collide with Wang Pengyu's front! Wang Pengyu was shocked, but the performance of the Land Rover was excellent, and Wang Pengyu, as a warrior, reacted very quickly, so he immediately stepped on the brakes and pulled up the handbrake, narrowly stopping the car. A Mercedes-Benz behind saw Wang Pengyu and stopped. It couldn't stop the car and bumped into it. The parked Land Rover moved forward two meters. He hit the rear of a black car that suddenly came out. Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression changed slightly. Car accidents were something he could not control by being careful while driving. Fortunately, he was not driving too fast. Otherwise, the man would have been hit by a high-powered Land Rover while crossing like this. He would have been seriously injured even if he was not dead. Through the window, you can see the person in the black car with his head on the steering wheel, as if unconscious. Wang Pengyu quickly got out of the car. I found a middle-aged man getting out of the Mercedes-Benz. It seemed that nothing was wrong, so I quickly walked to the black car and knocked on the window twice. No one inside responded. "You're not going to faint, are you?" Wang Pengyu felt a little strange. He hit the rear of the opponent's car sideways, and his speed was not very fast. The airbags in the front were not deployed. How could this person hit the steering wheel? He reached out and held the handle of the car. With a little force, he opened the car door abruptly, and then frowned. With his eyesight and medical skills, he could clearly see that there was nothing wrong with this man. His heartbeat and breathing were extremely slow, and he was actually pretending to be comatose. "Could it be that we encountered a car crash party?" Wang Pengyu thought to himself, and was about to use some means to wake this person up. A middle-aged man running a Mercedes-Benz came over and said in a deep voice, "What's going on? Is he injured? Little brother, just look at him and I'll call the emergency call." Wang Pengyu nodded. I want to see what this guy is planning. The middle-aged man called the emergency number and then called the police. When a person has a problem, he cannot keep it private easily. Soon two traffic policemen drove over on police motorcycles. They first took pictures of the car and marked the line. After the ambulance sent the "unconscious" driver of the black car to the hospital, the older policeman He said to Wang Pengyu: "The condition of that person is unknown. You two will go back to the Public Security Bureau with us to make a statement." The middle-aged man running the Mercedes-Benz frowned and said: "The matter is very clear. This little brother collided with that person and suddenly braked in front, and I crashed into him. Anyway, the car was not seriously damaged. Comrade police, can you see if I can Don't go to the police station, our company has urgent matters to deal with." The old policeman frowned and said, "I'm afraid that won't work. If anything happens to that person, we have to be responsible. You two should come with us."??I will ask my colleagues to drag it back. " The middle-aged man and Wang Pengyu were helpless, especially Wang Pengyu, who had just prepared to go to Jinding City, and this happened before he even left Jun County. It was obvious that the man in the black car was weird, so Wang Pengyu simply stayed to see what kind of evil he wanted to do. He could tell that someone was plotting against him, but he didn't know who. Speaking of offending people, Wang Pengyu offended quite a few people, not to mention those from Tianshi Dao and Si Cult. He helped Tang Xuanguo change the feng shui of Yangzhai and Yinzhai, broke Master Nawu's killing scheme, and treated Situ Yue. The Miao Jiang Gu master died in the Taihang Mountains, and now two bamboo tubes of Gu worms are still in his hands. These are not ordinary people. However, except for the Tang Xuanguo incident, Wang Pengyu asked himself that he was quite secretive. The most likely reason was that Master Nawu was not dead and was now seeking his revenge. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu became vigilant. The other party could not only use these unsavory methods, but might have a more powerful killing move waiting for him. He took out the backpack containing the Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror and the White Scale Jiao in the car. Then he followed the two traffic policemen to the nearby public security station. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but today but also to today¡¯s chapter are all three chapters away. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 109. Influence 109. When his influence reached the point where he gave a confession to the Public Security Bureau, what Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect was that the middle-aged man driving the Mercedes-Benz actually said that Wang Pengyu only braked and stopped suddenly when he collided with the black car. The car did not stop and hit the black car. The black car He didn't even mention the sudden acceleration. " In this way, Wang Pengyu was originally not responsible, but now he has to bear the main responsibility. Everyone was driving in a straight line, and the other party's car clearly passed by, and Wang Pengyu hit the rear of the car. It was clear who was responsible. Wang Pengyu watched the middle-aged man perform with cold eyes. He already knew that he was in the same group as the black car in front. No wonder he had stopped the car and he bumped into it from behind, causing him to hit the black car. There was no camera. It is unclear whether the Mercedes-Benz hit the Land Rover first, or whether the Land Rover hit the black car and then stopped before being hit by the Mercedes-Benz. When the confession was being made, someone from the hospital called and said that the driver of the black car had not woken up yet and might have injured his head and needed to be carefully examined. The old policeman said to Wang Pengyu with a serious expression: "The driver of the black car hasn't woken up yet. I'm afraid you will have to stay here for two days." Wang Pengyu said coldly: "Even if it is really a traffic accident, you have no right to detain me." The old policeman had a slightly embarrassed look on his face. He didn't expect that Wang Pengyu, a young boy who didn't look very young, knew the legal provisions so well. He didn't know how to speak. Suddenly, a middle-aged policeman walked into the interview room, lowered his head and whispered in the old policeman's ear. After a few words, the old policeman's expression changed and he said coldly: "Good guy, there is a lethal weapon hidden in the car. Let's see if I can detain you! Tell me, what is that machete used for?" Wang Pengyu frowned slightly. There were no weapons in his car at all, let alone an inexplicable machete. Normal people would not think of that small spirit snake bamboo as a weapon, even though in Wang Pengyu's hands, once the spirit snake bamboo was sacrificed and turned into a magical weapon, it would be incomparable to firearms or anything else. He said calmly: "Why do you want to frame me?" The old policeman¡¯s voice dropped and he said sternly: ¡°You still haven¡¯t told the truth! Take him to the interrogation room and let him calm down!¡± The middle-aged policeman was about to lock up Wang Pengyu and take him to the interrogation room. Wang Pengyu did not resist. It made no difference to him whether he wore handcuffs or not. Warlocks have countless ways to deceive people, and violence is never the first choice, especially in front of the state machine. What Wang Pengyu has to do now is to find out who is going to deal with him. With the rightful owner, it is easy to teach the other party a lesson. When they arrived at the interrogation room, the middle-aged policeman handcuffed Wang Pengyu to a chair and went out. The interrogation room was soundproofed, but they didn't expect how terrible Wang Pengyu was. The door of the interrogation room was not closed tightly, leaving a gap, and a slight sound floated in through the crack in the door. Ordinary people could not hear it clearly, but Wang Pengyu's hearing was so good. Amazing guy is listening to every word. The voice was that of the old policeman who had previously given a confession to Wang Pengyu: "Captain Yang, why are you doing this? Isn't this a violation of discipline? That person is from gd. Even if there is really a problem, it has to be handed over. Why should we?" He's asking for trouble. He drives a Land Rover costing hundreds of thousands, so he must have some background. I'm afraid" A somewhat gloomy voice said: "This is the naming from above. I don't know what's going on." "The order from above? Director Xiao?" the old policeman asked with some confusion. "I still have to go. I heard from Bureau Xiao that the call came directly from the Municipal Public Security Department. This kid has offended someone for some reason. But fortunately, they just said they would lock him up for a few days to let him sober up." Captain Yang didn't either Knowing the specific situation, I just added, "Remember not to use those shameful methods. Just let him dry for a few days. Food and other things must be provided well. Depending on the situation, no one above him wants to offend him too much, but not us." The lower-level police can mix it up. I doubt even the unconscious driver" The old policeman hesitated for a moment: "Captain Yang, he still has a cyst on his body. I think this person's family should have a phone in it. Do you think you want to take it away?" Captain Yang smiled slightly: "Take it, why do you have to take it? Why do we kiddos want to get involved in the fight between gods and gods? Since the people from the Municipal Public Security Department want to make things difficult for him, let him find someone to find out." He didn't say the rest of the sentence. As a policeman working at the grassroots level below, he has a very vicious vision and will never easily offend someone who seems to have some background. If he hadn't received an order from above, he wouldn't have dared to use a framed weapon. The means left Wang Pengyu behind. Despite this, he still left some room and secretly placed a machete in the car instead of a firearm pipe. The videos in the interrogation room and interview room were closed. The confession did not mention the machete., even if someone does hold him accountable, it won't fall on him. According to normal means, Wang Pengyu's cysts and other bags must have been taken away, but Captain Yang deliberately kept it for Wang Pengyu. People have to admire his political wisdom. The struggle at the bottom is not simpler than at the top. and kindness. Although he knew it was an order from the Municipal Public Security Department, Wang Pengyu asked himself that he had not offended anyone from the Municipal Public Security Department. After much deliberation, he still didn¡¯t know the reason. However, it would not be surprising if Master Nawu was behind the instigation. After all, it is easy for such a fortune teller with real talent and knowledge to make friends with officials. He never expected that it would be Mayor Lin who would not receive much non-Lucker investment. His political achievements were determined to hit him on the head. Therefore, Wang Pengyu called Zhu Yanming, told them the situation, and asked him to investigate the matter at the Municipal Public Security Department. Zhu Yanming has worked in Heyan for many years, and few people in the city know the details better than him. He received a call from Wang Pengyu, and after thinking for a moment, he said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Ayu. I will tell Secretary Tan about this right away. Wei Youxiang from the Municipal Public Security Department is Mayor Lin's employee, and it must be because of the investment. It¡¯s embarrassing for you.¡± ¡° If Mayor Lin was behind the instigation, he, the unconventional deputy mayor, would never be able to get Wang Pengyu out. After all, Mayor Lin has great influence in Heyan and has deep roots. He can only rely on Secretary Tan¡¯s power. Sure enough, Zhu Yanming called Director Xiao of the Jun County Public Security Bureau, but the other party hesitated and refused to agree. However, he also knew that Zhu Yanming had been in the limelight recently and had won the trust of Secretary Tan. It was only a matter of time before he was admitted to the Standing Committee. , I didn¡¯t dare to offend Zhu Yanming, so I could only say that I would let people take good care of Wang Pengyu and not let him be wronged. Knowing that the person dealing with him was Mayor Lin, whom he had only met once, Wang Pengyu felt somewhat relieved. Compared to Taoist warlocks who had many tricks and could kill invisible people, ordinary people like Mayor Lin would have nothing. threaten. When Mayor Lin was rude, and he learned from Zhu Yanming that he was always targeting his uncle, Wang Pengyu was not a saint, so naturally he would not use his favor to take advantage of the wronged Mayor Lin, so he told Feileker. Suddenly, he didn't expect that this person would actually hit him on the head! Although there are many ways for warlocks to kill people thousands of miles away, they require specific media. Wang Pengyu cannot cast spells to retaliate against the opponent in the interrogation room. Let¡¯s write this down first. In addition, the government must have recruited some powerful figures and strangers, just like the imperial hawks in the past. If Wang Pengyu recklessly attacks municipal officials and violates taboos, he may be punished by the government. However, Wang Pengyu also had a huge network of people in addition to his Taoist methods. Even if he found Guan Qiang and Tang Xuanguo, who saved his whole family, it would not be a problem to use some means to make Mayor Lin feel sick like a fly. Captain Yang and the old policeman saw Wang Pengyu making a phone call through the single-sided glass, and could also hear what Wang Pengyu said. As expected, Wang Pengyu was not looking for a good cause. Although he didn't know who his uncle was, he From Wang Pengyu's words about Secretary Tan and Mayor Lin, we can understand what level of struggle it is. Zhu Yanming personally found Secretary Tan and told the matter. Secretary Tan knew that Mayor Lin could not share much of the political achievements in this investment. It was all because of Wang Pengyu's words that he had gathered a lot of power with the help of this large-scale investment, so that he could compete with Mayor Lin and face Wang Pengyu's Things are even more serious than Zhu Yanming's. He knew very well that Wang Pengyu could make the Filler family leave Mayor Lin alone with just one sentence, even giving up many preferential policies, and he could also make the Filler family put aside himself. He believed that if the provincial leader was given the choice between a US$500 million investment and himself as secretary, he would never choose him, even if he had connections in the capital. Who can be a provincial and ministerial-level leader without his own backing? Therefore, in just over an hour, Wang Pengyu was released, and the slightly damaged Land Rover was taken to the Public Security Bureau for repairs. As for the machete incident, it was not mentioned at all. Wang Pengyu's incident was also characterized as an ordinary traffic accident, and the responsible parties were the black car and the Mercedes-Benz. Zhu Yanming also found out the origin of the Mercedes-Benz man. He is the boss of a large electrical appliance company in Heyan City. He is a rich man with assets worth hundreds of millions. In order to get hold of Mayor Lin this time, he personally concocted a black car like this in the event of a car accident. He also found it. On the surface, Secretary Tan can't do much, but as the number one person in Heyan, dealing with the Mercedes-Benz man is no more difficult than squeezing a fly to death. Without Wang Pengyu speaking, Secretary Tan hates the Mercedes-Benz man and gnashes his teeth. "Destroying someone's financial path is like killing one's parents. What is more serious than cutting off one's financial path is that it is destroying one's official career, especially those who want to destroy Tan.The official career of a family leader like the secretary! If they don¡¯t show how powerful he is, Wang Pengyu, a young man, is afraid of Mayor Lin¡¯s power and thinks he can¡¯t compete with him, so he might switch to Mayor Lin¡¯s side. He didn't know Wang Pengyu's terrible background, which he couldn't accept. For the younger generations who are specially trained by big families, political achievements are a hundred times more important than ordinary officials. With the support of the family and heavy political achievements themselves, the speed of promotion can be imagined. You know, Secretary Tan will never let go of the $500 million investment. ??The Mercedes-Benz man soon realized how wrong he was doing, and the consequences were serious enough to bankrupt him. As soon as he returned to the company, he received more than a dozen notices from the Fire Department, Health Bureau, Supervision Bureau, Finance Bureau, etc., all saying they would come to inspect the company's situation, and even someone from the National Security Bureau said His company's suspicion of foreign espionage did not scare him so much that he almost fainted in the office. He hurriedly called Mayor Lin for help. Mayor Lin also knew that it was Secretary Tan who exerted the force. However, in the past three months, many lower-level departments had submitted to Secretary Tan, and Heyan gradually fell out of his control. People said hello, but a few units withdrew the notice. Everyone in the city knows that this is a head-on confrontation between No. 1 and No. 2, and it is also the last chance for the people below to take sides. Neither Secretary Tan nor Mayor Lin want to see people who are wavering. If neither party can please them, There is only one outcome, that is, the butt moves. There were still as many as nine departments who persisted in looking for fault in the Mercedes-Benz Man Company, many of which were important units, such as the Protection Supervision Bureau, the Finance Bureau, the Transportation Bureau, etc. Only then did many people discover that Secretary Tan had taken advantage of the investment to unknowingly Unconsciously, the situation of Heyan was reversed. Although many departments have come to find trouble, they can deal with it by imposing fines and suspending operations for rectification (the house will be updated as soon as possible). The worst is to withdraw capital and quit, and it will be the same elsewhere. It will only hurt a little bit of vitality, which is unexpected by the Mercedes-Benz man. Unfortunately, Qianglong Logistics and Foreign Trade Group, which had been cooperating with him, announced that it would unilaterally terminate its cooperation with his company and would not hesitate to pay tens of millions in liquidated damages. Guan Qiang even issued a Jianghu order, saying that whoever takes over the business of Mercedes-Benz Man will have trouble with him, making it impossible to transport the electrical appliances piled up in his warehouse. With the growth of Qianglong Logistics and Foreign Trade Group, as well as the strong support from Hong Kong, Qianglong Logistics and Foreign Trade Group is becoming more and more powerful. In addition, Guan Qiang used to be a gangster. Although he has rarely been involved in the world recently, he definitely has not People dare to underestimate the Jianghu orders he issued. Many gang leaders in Heyan call Guan Qiang "Big Brother Guan"! Only then did the Mercedes-Benz man realize that the seriousness of the matter was far beyond his expectation. He was still frantically looking for Guan Qiang's contact information and asked someone to intercede with Guan Qiang. Later, Tang's company, the richest man in Tangjia County, issued another statement. After the press conference, the company terminated all cooperation with Mercedes-Benz Men's Company. The Tang family is the richest man in Tangjia County, but it is also one of the largest family businesses in Heyan. A company with assets of more than 1 billion in 1999 is definitely a behemoth. Once all resources are used, it will not be as powerful as the Filler family. The investment of US$500 million is not much different. After all, the Tang family has local advantages and amazing connections throughout Heyan City. Many low-level officials have deep and shallow connections with the Tang family. Tens of thousands of workers rely on the Tang family for food. Even if Lin City The president did not dare to touch the Tang family's business easily. In addition to these, Chen Sanye from Jun County also made a statement. Every day, there are many people who are clearly bad elements wandering outside the Mercedes-Benz Men's Company. Some people who come to purchase or deliver goods have been taught a lesson. pause. After the Tang family issued the statement, some people who had little relationship with Guan Qiang and Tang Xuanguo also saw the problem and stopped doing business with Mercedes-Benz Man. Although they were just small companies or parts suppliers, the last straw for Mercedes-Benz Man was that it seemed to be an extremely large electrical appliance company with assets of over 100 million, which collapsed in just a few days. Keywords (.Fastest update.) Secretary Tan and Mayor Lin were shocked to discover that Wang Pengyu, a mysterious young man from gd, not only had deep connections with foreign wealthy people, but also had a deep foundation in Heyan, and the power he used was even stronger than Secretary Tan! What shocked Secretary Tan and Mayor Lin even more was that less than two days after Wang Pengyu was released, they received calls from Deputy Mayor Zhang of the capital, asking directly in a cold tone whether someone in Heyan was deliberately making things difficult for Wang Pengyu. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 110. Mountaineering 110. Mountaineering Even though Mayor Lin and Secretary Tan sound like they have higher positions than Vice Mayor Zhang, the capital city is no better than other places. The deputy mayor can even be on an equal footing with the governors and secretaries of some provinces. In particular, Vice Mayor Zhang is young and vigorous, and is very motivated to rise. , the family power is much deeper than that of Secretary Tan, and their status is by no means comparable to that of Mayor Lin and Secretary Tan. This young man just has a deep foundation in Heyan, he can reach the sky! Secretary Tan and Mayor Lin both expressed the same sigh. Although Vice Mayor Zhang was not hired by Wang Pengyu, but Chen Sihai revealed to him the news that Wang Pengyu was framed, in the final analysis, it was Wang Pengyu's favor for Zhang Shuyi's treatment. Not only Bruce and Feileker know Wang Pengyu's potential value, but some people in the country who know the situation also understand Wang Pengyu's power. The investment made by Bruce and the Filer family is one of the largest investments since the founding of the People's Republic of China. It has attracted the attention of many people. With a little investigation, Wang Pengyu's role in it cannot be concealed. Wang Pengyu also thought that the treatment for the two people was kept secret, but in front of the huge state machine, what could really be said to be confidential, but they could not find out what kind of disease Wang Pengyu treated the two people. This time the Zhang family suddenly stepped forward to help Wang Pengyu seek justice. Not only did they want to repay the favor owed by Zhang Shuyi, but they also wanted to make good friends with Wang Pengyu. After all, a person who can treat difficult and complicated diseases, and even serious diseases such as renal failure, has great investment value. huge. Of course, in their eyes, Wang Pengyu is just a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who has a little knowledge of family martial arts. They don't know that Wang Chengyuan is a great master of transformation, and Wang Pengyu is a powerful heavenly master who is proficient in Xuanmen magic. These are Wang Pengyu's real trump cards! Only then did Zhu Yanming discover the true ability of his nephew. He looked like a humble and polite boy next door, but underneath he had such a terrifying influence. Not only was he extremely capable in Yangcheng, but even in his hometown of Heyan, he was also hiding this ability. Huge relationship, this is probably a silent warning he deliberately issued. Anyone who sets his sights on him will attract his most ruthless revenge. After the collapse of Mercedes-Benz Men's Company, things are not over yet. In just one week, the province's personnel transfer order came down. Mayor Lin, who originally thought he could control everything in Heyan, when the transfer order came down. Only then did he realize that the huge network of relationships he had worked so hard to manage had no resistance at all in front of a thin transfer order. It was easily destroyed by this piece of paper, and there was no way he could think of anything. Mayor Lin was transferred to the province as the director of the Religious Affairs Bureau, and Director Xiao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau went to the Forestry Bureau. Even Captain Yang and the old policeman who thought they would not be implicated were given a serious offense and were given no chance of promotion within three years. Wang Pengyu knows that he must not relent at this time. Jianghu is about eradicating the roots. Only by using thunderous means to catch all those who plot against him will similar troubles be reduced. Otherwise, if he gets entangled with them, there will be more and more revenge. The more you get caught up in it. It was definitely not what Wang Pengyu wanted. When the dust settled, Wang Pengyu had already left Heyan and drove to Jinding City in SC. Mount Emei is located in Jinding City. The highest one, Wanfoding, is 3,099 meters above sea level. The mountain is extremely steep and the scenery is beautiful and magnificent. Known as "the most beautiful place in the world", the Golden Summit of Mount Emei is the symbol of Mount Emei. The first of the ten scenic spots in Emei, "Golden Summit Auspicious Light" is the essence of Mount Emei. It consists of four wonders: sunrise, sea of ??clouds, Buddha's light and holy lamp. Extremely famous. There are many travel agencies in Jinding City to facilitate tourists to visit Mount Emei. However, Wang Pengyu did not come here to see the scenery of Mount Emei. When he arrived in Jinding City, he found a hotel and stayed there. He bought a detailed map of Mount Emei and stayed there all day. Observed the terrain in the room, took out the compass, the ancient coins of the Five Emperors and the century-old turtle shell, and used the calculation method to calculate the specific location of the Taibai Golden Sword. Although the Wutaohe inheritance technique can calculate the whereabouts of the Taibaijin Sword, it is a pity that Wang Pengyu's cultivation level is slightly lower. It took him two full days and his whole body became sluggish. He lost 80% of his magic power and laid out two spirit gatherings. The magic circle was used to calculate the position of the Taibai Golden Sword. "Fortunately, over the years, no one has discovered the whereabouts of the Taibai Golden Sword, which is still on top of the Golden Summit." Wang Pengyu took a deep breath and thought, "The Taibai Golden Sword was indeed born from Bing Taibai Golden Star. The location of the ancient magic weapon is in the direction corresponding to the Taibai Golden Star. No wonder I know that at dawn, the Taibai Gold Star is the most dazzling, and the magic's induction of the Taibai Gold Sword is more obvious, so I figured it out." His eyes fell on the map of Mount Emei on the bed. He compared the calculated position with his fingers, and suddenly landed on the east side of the Golden Summit. He murmured: "Sacrifice Cliff!" After confirming the location of the Taibai Golden Sword, Wang Pengyu rested for a day and took Shiquan Dabu Pills, and his energy and energy returned to optimal levels.In this state, I carried my backpack and held the Snake Bamboo in my hand to explore the way. I went to the street to buy climbing ropes, flashlights and other items, stuffed the backpack full, and then went to a nearby restaurant called "Xiu Tianxia" The travel agency is planning to hire a tour guide to go up the mountain. He has never been to Mount Emei. Although there is a map for reference, some bifurcated mountain roads, bus routes, which cable car to take up the mountain, etc. cannot be known by looking at the map. Wang Pengyu does not need to waste time on these things and hire a tour guide. It's easy to fix the problem and doesn't cost much. It¡¯s almost June now. It took Wang Pengyu a hundred days to sacrifice and refine the magic weapon. The May Day tourism peak has passed, and the summer vacation has not come. There are not many guests from the travel agency. Wang Pengyu went to the reception desk and asked about going up the mountain with a group. A one-day tour only costs more than 100 yuan, and hiring a tour guide alone costs more than 500 yuan a day. Wang Pengyu was too lazy to negotiate the price. After paying the money and filling out the form, the person at the reception asked Wang Pengyu when he would leave, and then called a woman who was about 23 or 24 years old. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly and said, "I need to go up the mountain as soon as possible. Can she keep up with her speed? Isn't there a male tour guide?" The woman at the reception desk smiled and said: "Most of our tour guides here are women, but sir, don't worry, Xiao Yi is a member of the Emei Martial Arts Association and has better physical strength than many men. In addition, you can take cars and cable cars up the mountain, so you need to There aren¡¯t many places to go, so you don¡¯t have to worry about that.¡± Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. He looked at the tour guide who came over and found that she was stronger than an ordinary woman and did not look like someone who had practiced martial arts. Most tour guides have good tempers, and those with bad tempers cannot eat this bowl of rice. When the woman saw Wang Pengyu looking at her with doubtful eyes, she smiled and said: "I have been to Mount Emei many times, and some tourists like to walk up the mountain. Watch the scenery while walking, I¡¯m used to walking, maybe you can¡¯t compare to me.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "This is the best. I need to go up to the Golden Summit of Emei as soon as possible. You can arrange the specific route for me without worrying about money. As long as you go up to the Golden Summit, your mission is over. There is no need to wait for me to come down." The female tour guide nodded: "Well, we can set off now, and we can reach the Golden Summit in three hours at the fastest. My name is Yi Rong, what is your name?" "Disguise?" Wang Pengyu asked, stunned for a moment. Yi Rong knew as soon as he heard that Wang Pengyu had misunderstood, and said with a smile: "It's easy Yi. Rong who is like a lotus. My father is a standard martial arts fan, so he gave me this strange name. You can call me Xiao Yi." "I see, you can call me Ayu." Wang Pengyu also smiled and said. "Okay, Ayu, come with me." Yi Rong walked out of the travel agency door and continued: "We take the bus to the foot of Mount Emei, then take the bus at Baoguo Temple to Leidongping, and walk a few miles on the mountain road to the Jieyin Hall. After that, you can take the cableway directly to the Golden Summit. But if you want to see the Buddha¡¯s light, you have to stay one night in Leidongping and set off to the Golden Summit early the next morning.¡± She paused for a moment and then said: "Although it's warm now, the temperature on the mountain is very low, probably about five or six degrees. Ayu, have you prepared your clothes? Otherwise you will catch cold easily." Wang Pengyu is currently wearing a cotton T-shirt and a pair of black sweatpants, which look a bit thin even at the foot of the mountain. Yi Rong went up the mountain many times, which naturally reminded Wang Pengyu of this. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It doesn't matter. I'm not naturally afraid of the cold. I have a car, so you can just show me the way. You don't need to take the bus." When Yi Rong saw Wang Pengyu walking towards a Land Rover on the roadside, she couldn't help but said with some surprise: "Doesn't your Land Rover cost a lot of money?" As a tour guide, she has seen many customers drive to Jinding City, many of them famous cars, so she naturally knows about Land Rover, a famous off-road vehicle. "A few hundred thousand, it's convenient for walking around." Wang Pengyu waited for Yi Rong to get in the car, started the accelerator and headed towards the foot of Mount Emei. "Mount Emei is one of the famous birthplaces of martial arts. The Emei Sect is located on Mount Emei. Is the Emei Martial Arts Association you join related to the Emei Sect?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask. There are many martial arts sects in the world, and Shaolin Wudang and Emei are relatively famous. Different from Xuanmen Taoism, these three major martial arts sects are mainly martial arts. Although it is said that Shaolin's techniques and Wudang's Taoism are not weak, they are far from weak. It is not as good as Maoshan Si Sect and other major Taoist sects. Yi Rong smiled and said: "What does that matter? Nine out of ten martial arts schools here are named Emei Sect. My association is actually just some superficial kung fu for strengthening the body. Emei Sect is just in martial arts novels. It¡¯s just something, how can there be such skills in reality.¡± "There is also the Nine-Lao Immortal Cave on Mount Emei. Legend has it that immortals often gather in the cave. Do immortals really exist?" She said.After a moment, he added, "But in a small valley between the Ten Thousand Buddhas Summit and the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, there is a small nunnery. There are more than a dozen nuns living in it, and there are several male Taoists next to it. , claiming to be from the Emei sect.¡± Wang Pengyu's heart moved slightly. There are no immortals, but there are many Xuanmen warlocks. Is the Nine-Lao Immortal Cave a gathering place for Xuanmen warlocks? After finding the Taibai Golden Sword, you can go to the Jiulao Immortal Cave and the Emei Sect¡¯s nunnery. The magic technique is magical, but if the martial arts is learned to the extreme, it may not be much worse than the magic technique. In terms of single-target lethality, it is even much better than the magic technique. Once a transformation master like Wang Chengyuan is approached by him, the Xuanmen Celestial Master will be defeated. You may not be able to beat him. Since ancient times, Xuanmen Celestial Masters have been proficient in martial arts, which shows the importance of martial arts. Although there are many temples on Mount Emei, most of them were built by ordinary people. Especially the recently renovated temples have been completely reduced to tourist attractions. A large number of tourists come every day. Even if there are warriors or Taoist practitioners practicing in them, It would be very troublesome to move to another place. The two of them arrived at the foot of Mount Emei in a short time. Looking from a distance, they saw four majestic peaks hidden in the clouds and mist, but generally speaking, Mount Emei refers to the main peak of Mount Emei. Originally, Yi Rong planned to take a bus to Leidongping. Wang Pengyu had a car and could drive directly to Leidongping. However, the roads in Mount Emei were steep and difficult to drive, with many cliffs and dangerous peaks. Wang Pengyu had only had his driver's license for four or five months and did not dare to drive. Go up, otherwise if he falls off the cliff, his life will be in danger even if he is very skilled in martial arts. It is safer to go up by bus. There is nothing worth talking about on the way, but Wang Pengyu found that the further up the mountain, the more spiritual energy he felt filled up. It was indeed one of the four famous Buddhist mountains. Wang Pengyu also discovered weak magical sites at the foot of some cliffs and peaks. Unfortunately, with the development of Mount Emei and more and more tourists, these magical sites will not only be unable to be further developed, but will gradually disappear. In some mountains and mountains, dragons and tigers are dominating, turtles and phoenixes are mingling, and many places are filled with dragons and qi. The quickest text update of the Sand Mingtang. < > - No ads // Feng Shui treasure land, if you can find it here Burying the bones of ancestors in a treasured place will surely ensure prosperity for hundreds of years. The more powerful these mountains are, the less likely it is for the Qi vein terrain to change. A geomantic treasure place like the Tang family's ancestral tomb can easily turn from a geomantic treasure land into a place of death due to changes in terrain. The plains where Pingshan is located include Shaoxiong Mountain and Dachuan. The Taihang Mountains behind Wangjia Village are also the end of the Taihang Mountains. The mountains are not very dangerous and the geography is difficult to control. Wang Pengyu is more of an armchair talker. Now he has seen Mount Emei, one of the four famous Buddhist mountains, with his own eyes. , can be regarded as one of the lofty mountains. The flow of earth energy is extremely complicated. The geomantic treasure land and the dead evil land stand next to each other. There are also some strange terrains that Wang Pengyu has never heard of. They are confirmed one by one with the inheritance in the black peach core, which is a great gain. This is just what you see on the mountain road. If you go to the Ten Thousand Buddhas Summit or the Golden Summit and look at the mountains at a glance, you will definitely have more insights. When Yi Rong saw Wang Pengyu, he kept looking outside. Except for reminding him when he encountered some famous scenic spots, he did not disturb Wang Pengyu. She knew that many people who came to Mount Emei for the first time would be fascinated by the extremely beautiful scenery. The reputation of Mount Emei as "the most beautiful in the world" was not fabricated out of thin air. Not only Wang Pengyu, but also many passengers in the car exclaimed in exclamation. Most of these individual travelers who did not go up the mountain with a group were not afraid of spending extra money. They belonged to a group of people who got rich first. They traveled to many places and saw a lot. The magnificent scenery is still shocked by the scenery of Mount Emei. What they looked at was the scenery, but Wang Pengyu looked at the direction of the earth's energy, the distribution of vitality, and the landforms where the spiritual energy gathered. He did not look at the appearance, but the geography. The emotion on his face was like that of other tourists. It's completely different. xxx There was a clerical error in the last chapter of the Municipal Public Security Department. It belongs to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. It is difficult to modify the VIP, so I specifically mention it here. I have a cold, it¡¯s very hard, but I will make up the word count as soon as possible. It's so miserable that there are no recommendations, and the subscriptions are not high. It's really a shock. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 111. Stealing mana The car stopped at Leidongping. There is still more than three miles of mountain road to walk to the Jieyin Hall. Many tourists stayed in Leidongping and went up to the Golden Summit to watch the Buddha's light and sunrise the next day. There is no place to live on the Golden Summit, and the temperature at the top is also low, making it not suitable for overnight stays. Leidongping is already more than 2,000 meters above sea level, and you can see many mountain directions. Wang Pengyu was not in a hurry to get to the Golden Summit, and slowed down, secretly trying to figure out the measurement while walking. Yi Rong originally introduced the situation and scenic spots of Mount Emei to Wang Pengyu, but seeing that Wang Pengyu was not interested, he just asked about the location of the nunnery between the Golden Summit and the Ten Thousand Buddhas Summit, and watched the scenery by herself. Yi Rong was at ease, just like a tourist Generally speaking, the money charged for viewing the scenery is fixed. The cable car is relatively large and there are not many tourists. Individual tourists like Wang Pengyu mostly stay here the next day before going to the Golden Summit. As the position of the cable car was moved, the terrain of the mountains and rivers below continued to change, which opened Wang Pengyu's eyes. In the past, the Celestial Masters did not have the means they have now. At most, they were in the Kanyu terrain, where the mountains were high and windy, and there were always places that the eyes could not see. It would be better to take a cable car or even a plane to get a panoramic view of the mountain. Not long after, a tall copper palace with golden light shining under the sunlight appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but think of the information on the "Golden Dome and Copper Palace" that he checked two days ago. Seeing the shining golden light from the "Golden Dome and Copper Palace", Wang Pengyu took a deep breath and was secretly surprised: "What a powerful magic weapon, it can absorb the essence of sunlight, as if someone has been continuously refining it for more than ten years. In addition, The Qi of Mount Emei has been cultivated, and it has become a magic weapon to suppress the Qi of Mount Emei. I am afraid that the power of the Golden Dome and Copper Palace in the past was even more powerful. No wonder Mount Emei is one of the four famous Buddhist mountains, and its power has not diminished for thousands of years!" But this is not the earliest "Golden Dome and Bronze Palace". The original "Golden Dome and Bronze Hall" was built in the 30th year of Wanli in the Ming Dynasty, that is, in 1602 AD, when Zen Master Miaofeng asked Lu'an, the king of the Western Shu vassal, to donate it. The hall is eight meters high. It is 4.8 meters wide and 4.3 meters deep, with double eaves carved on top. The windows are locked with embroidered brown rings, and the whole body is welded with copper parts. The eaves of the roof are made of gold, reflecting the sunlight. The golden light shines for hundreds of miles and is known as the Golden Summit. Later, the Copper Hall was burned down. This new "Golden Dome Copper Hall" was rebuilt more than ten years ago. In 1990, more than 200 eminent monks from home and abroad gathered here. To consecrate the Golden Summit Copper Palace, Wang Pengyu knew that many of the two hundred eminent monks must be Mr. Nan Guo, but there were also Taoist and Buddhist masters among them, who gathered everyone's strength to consecrate the "Golden Summit Copper Palace", and then ten After several years of continuous sunlight tempering, it is not surprising that the "Golden Roof and Bronze Palace" has become a magical weapon. The bronze statue of Samantabhadra riding an elephant in the "Golden Summit and Bronze Hall" exudes strong auspiciousness. On grade. I am afraid that it is not under Wang Pengyu's divine punishment, especially if the auspicious weapon is rare. If this "Golden Dome and Copper Palace" is reduced ten thousand times in size and can be easily carried, it will definitely be more popular among Xuanmen warlocks than the divine punishment. There is no other reason, a weapon that can easily kill people and a pill that can save people's lives. Pill pills are definitely more popular. "What a pity." Wang Pengyu secretly sighed in his heart, "This copper palace has been tempered by sunlight to become a magic weapon. It's a pity that it is also because of this that the power of the true fire of the sun is too violent. Even if it can be transformed into auspicious energy, there is no seal. The technique can seal this auspicious energy in the copper palace, allowing the auspicious energy in it to continuously escape. Otherwise, after more than ten years of tempering, it might become a top-quality magical artifact comparable to the top ten ancient magical artifacts. " This is like making steel in an oven, which can dissolve the impurities in the steel, but there is no way to maintain the original shape of the steel under the astonishing high temperature. Even if an expert uses means to seal the production of the "Golden Roof and Copper Palace" It is so auspicious that when the sun shines the next day, any forbidden spells will be eliminated by the violent power of the true fire of the sun. Yi Rong saw Wang Pengyu looking at the "Golden Summit Copper Hall" with rapt attention, and couldn't help but smile and said: "The Golden Summit Copper Palace is the most famous building in Jinding. A large number of tourists come here every day to burn incense and pray for blessings. It is said to be extremely efficacious. If Being able to see the Buddha's light and the holy lamp basically makes all your wishes come true." She pointed to a small valley below the ropeway and said: "The nunnery that claims to be the Emei Sect is right there. The Emei Sect is all nuns, so why there are male Taoist priests there, it must be a lie. But the mountain is dangerous, and they can hardly live there. It¡¯s so isolated from the rest of the world that even tourists can¡¯t get in. I really don¡¯t understand how a nunnery was built there.¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "The Emei Sect is not just a sect of nuns. It is said in the novel that the Emei Sect was founded by Guo Xiang, which is not true." Among the Wutaohe inheritance he obtained, there are unofficial historical records about the Emei Sect, which definitely appeared earlier than Guo Xiang's theory of establishing the Emei Sect. ¡°Emei Martial Arts appeared in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. It is said that the founder of Emei Martial Arts was a martial artist in the Pre-Qin Dynasty.?White Ape Gong, got his name because he created the White Ape Sword Technique and the White Ape Through Arm Boxing by imitating the form of the white ape in Mount Emei. During the Southern Song Dynasty, Zen Master Baiyun and Taoist Baimei of the Emei Sect were both men. " Wang Pengyu casually mentioned some inheritance of the Emei Sect. Yi Rong said with some surprise: "How do you know? I seem to have heard the names of Zen Master Baiyun and Taoist Baimei. Is it true?" Wang Pengyu looked in the direction Yi Rong pointed before, and sure enough he found a simple and humble nunnery, which was in sharp contrast to the magnificent "Golden Roof and Copper Palace". There are so many temples in Mount Emei that it is difficult for this small nunnery to attract others' attention. If Yi Rong hadn't pointed it out to him specifically, Wang Pengyu wouldn't have been able to find the small nunnery hidden among the trees. He said casually: "I am a little interested in martial arts. I have read a lot of books and rumors about the sects, and there happens to be records of the Emei sect." As the cable car moved forward in the clouds and mist, Wang Pengyu's feeling for the Taibai Golden Sword became stronger and stronger. When he stepped on the Golden Summit, Wang Pengyu asked Yi Rong to go back first and observed the situation on the Golden Summit alone. Although there are not many tourists at this time, there are many tourists wearing the same hats on the Golden Dome burning incense and praying for blessings. The smoke on the Golden Dome is filled with a strong smell of incense. The sunrise, Buddha's light and holy lamp are now invisible, and the sea of ??clouds covering the world of the film is enough to shock Wang Pengyu. Under the cover of the sea of ??clouds, it is almost impossible to see the situation on the mountains below. The clouds and mists are rolling like waves. Several extremely obvious earth energy surges from the mountains, as if spiritual snakes are flying and swimming among the sea of ??clouds like dragons. Wang Pengyu is really jealous. If he can capture one of the earth's energy, even an ancient magic weapon like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can be greatly replenished, which is comparable to Wang Pengyu's hundreds of days of painstaking sacrifices. The dragon veins of the Chinese land have been destroyed, the real dragon no longer exists, and the dragon's energy is already the most powerful energy of prosperity. Unfortunately, with Wang Pengyu's current magic power, basically he can only think about capturing the dragon's energy in the sea of ??clouds. Just thinking about it, even if the Xuanmen Heavenly Master does not expend a lot of effort and lose three or two magic weapons, it is impossible to do this. But in this way, the gains outweigh the losses. After all, the magic weapons are not as good as this dragon. What a difference in anger. Wang Pengyu could only look at the dragon's energy, but the prosperous and auspicious energy emanating from the "Golden Summit Copper Palace" was different. Anyway, Wang Pengyu would have left in vain if he didn't absorb it, so he simply took out the Demonic Pestle and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. With a flick of his finger in the void, he saw a huge stream of auspicious energy being introduced into the two magic weapons like a long whale sucking water. Soon, most of the free auspicious energy on the golden dome was absorbed by the Jiangmo Pestle and the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror! The concentration of the remaining auspicious energy is thicker than that in the deep mountains and wild mountains. If a magic circle is not arranged, it cannot be absorbed by such void symbols alone. Wang Pengyu felt that the magic power of the Jiangmo Pestle and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror had increased a lot. Although the Jiangmo Pestle could hold no good luck due to material limitations, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was empty and could still hold an unknown amount of good luck. At the moment, With a fierce heart, I pointed my finger at the Samantabhadra riding an elephant in the "Golden Summit Copper Palace", apparently intending to absorb the auspicious energy in the "Golden Summit Copper Palace" into the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror! Despite this, the absorbed auspicious energy must be sacrificed and refined before it can be truly converted into the mana of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and improve the grade of the magic weapon. However, it can temporarily exist in the magic weapon and be released when needed, which can have the effect of It has a normal mana effect and reduces the magic weapon's own mana loss. The stored auspicious energy is like a pill that restores mana. It is extremely precious to Xuanmen monks. It is rare for Wang Pengyu to encounter such a strong auspicious energy, so naturally he is not willing to let it go. The moment Wang Pengyu's spell fell on the Samantabhadra Bodhisattva in the "Golden Dome Bronze Hall", the bronze statue suddenly emitted a golden light, and several white elephants under the seats heard a low thunderous roar, and a terrifying The magic power surged out and rushed towards Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu's expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly drew one hand in the void. The evil energy emitted by the Heavenly Punishment surged out along the meridians of his right arm, and the strength started from the heel. The dragon behind him made a low explosive sound, and in an instant he used The dragon in the Xingyi Dragon-shaped Fist raised its head, and the fist containing Wang Pengyu's whole body of mana volleyed towards the statue of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva! There was a muffled sound, and Wang Pengyu couldn't help but stepped back five or six steps, and then he stopped, and looked at the bronze statue of Samantabhadra with a hint of shock in his eyes! "What a powerful and domineering magical weapon!" Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but exclaim! The magical weapon of the Heavenly Punishment class has its own spirit. It was refined for Wang Pengyu at the beginning, but Wang Pengyu almost backfired and wanted to turn against the guest. The "Golden Summit Copper Palace" is a magical weapon whose class is not under the Heavenly Punishment. Wang Pengyu stole his own magic power, of course not. Will Wang Peng be easilyAs he wished, the terrifying magic power containing the true fire of the sun instantly knocked the abominable thief back three meters away. xxx "The illness comes like a mountain, and the illness goes away like strings. I can't take medicine, so I have to get an intravenous drip. I really can't afford to get sick for more than 100 yuan." But I got a lot better after taking intravenous drip. I will continue to update in the afternoon, and I will try to update three times today. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 112. Golden Gun Sha (please subscribe to support) The tourists who were worshiping Samantabhadra Bodhisattva could not hear the roar of the white elephant under the seat of Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, but they could see Samantabhadra Bodhisattva suddenly emitting a golden light. They were all shocked. Some people even knelt down and worshiped on the ground, shouting that the Bodhisattva appeared. . After a head-on collision with the "Golden Dome Copper Palace", the violent true fire energy of the sun melted away the evil spirit of heavenly punishment and the power of the Qi Nourishing Technique in Wang Pengyu's fist, and a ray of true sun fire invaded Wang Pengyu's body, making Wang Pengyu feel as if he was being burned by flames, and his body temperature It instantly increased by more than ten degrees. Wang Pengyu hurriedly took out the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, channeling the violent magic power that invaded the body into the magic mirror, and used the yin-yang conversion function of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to eliminate the power of the true fire of the sun. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is originally tempered by the true fire of the sun. The magic power of this ray of true sun fire will naturally not damage the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. If you use a sinister magic weapon like the Divine Punishment, you will have to spend extra mana if you want to resolve the overbearing true fire power of the sun. As the saying goes, one thing restrains another, the evil spirit contained in the Heavenly Evil is restrained by the power of the true fire of the sun. After the "Golden Dome Copper Palace" emitted a true sun fire, it stopped when it saw that Wang Pengyu did not continue to cast spells to steal its magic power. However, several white elephants under the seat roared like spiritual beings, as if to warn Wang Pengyu not to steal anymore. Its mana. Wang Pengyu did not expect that the "Golden Summit and Copper Palace" had already developed spiritual intelligence. Not only did he not succeed in trying to steal the "Golden Summit and Copper Palace" to generate auspicious energy, but he hit it hard and lost a lot of mana. If he sacrifices his divine punishment and uses all his means to fight against the "Golden Roof Copper Palace", he will definitely not be afraid of the Bronze Palace. But in this way, not to mention the loss of his own mana, the "Golden Roof Bronze Palace" contains The auspicious energy will be exhausted in the fight. Wang Pengyu naturally has no need to fight with the "Golden Dome and Bronze Palace". In desperation, Wang Pengyu simply looked for a remote place where there were no tourists. Take out the nine-turn compass to calculate the specific location of the Taibai Golden Sword. He is now very close to the Taibai Gold Sword, and it is much easier to calculate. Sure enough, the previous calculation was correct, the Taibai Gold Sword is under the Sheshen Cliff. This Sheshen Cliff is more than 600 meters high and extremely steep. The clouds and mist below made it impossible to see anything, let alone the Taibaijin Sword. ?According to Wang Pengyu¡¯s estimate. After the Taibai Golden Sword exploded in the sky-defying star formation diagram. It flew to the Golden Summit of Emei with an extremely astonishing force, and it must have pierced into the mountain, otherwise it would not have been discovered for so many years. He was not the only Taoist physiognomist who reached the top of the Golden Summit. If there were no thick rock mass that blocked the breath of the Taibai Gold Sword, even if others did not have the inheritance of Wutaohe to deduce the location of the magic weapon, they would still be able to directly feel the Taibai Gold Sword. The breath of the sword took away this ancient magic weapon. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is one of the examples. Chen Sihai definitely does not understand Xuanmen magic, so the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror fell into his hands. Wang Pengyu also obtained the magical weapon without having to calculate its whereabouts because he saw a picture of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. But this was not the time to go down the cliff. There were hundreds of tourists at the Golden Summit. Wang Pengyu simply found a place to sit down and breathe. Absorbing the spiritual energy of Mount Emei's earth veins and the auspicious energy emanating from the "Golden Summit Copper Palace", the vitality lost due to the sacrifice of the Heavenly Punishment was replenished a lot, and the effect was more than double that of the spirit gathering array he deployed in Wangjiacun. If you practice here every day. Wang Pengyu will definitely have a lot of money left. He now needs tens of thousands of jade and other materials just to set up the spirit gathering array every day. If the spirit gathering array is not used, the cultivation efficiency will be much lower. It's just that in this way, being on the Golden Summit of Emei every day will definitely attract attention. Moreover, Wang Pengyu spends most of his money on the star gathering array required for the Venus bone tempering skill. This array requires more jade materials and is of higher quality. The requirements are higher, more than 100,000 per hour. There is no need to stay here every day for the aura of the Golden Summit. Even if there are Taoist sorcerers who choose Mount Emei as their training ground, they will do so in the inaccessible place where spiritual energy gathers in the mountains. There is no need to go to the Golden Summit. At night, all the tourists on the Golden Summit have gone down the mountain. The temperature at the top of the mountain is only a few degrees, and the humidity is extremely heavy. Even a strong man with a body as big as an ox cannot bear to camp here. Wang Pengyu then took out a bright flashlight and took a bundle of climbing rope from his bag, which was three hundred meters long. He tied the rope to the rocks and quickly climbed down the Sheshen Cliff. Emei Golden Summit Sacrifice Cliff, also known as Sheshen Cliff, under the cliff is an inaccessible virgin forest with intertwined rocks and ravines. It has always been the most mysterious place in Mount Emei. Various legends have been circulated for thousands of years. Jumping off a cliff can lead to enlightenment and immortality. Tourists often commit suicide here. It is an attraction with the highest suicide rate in the country. Wang Pengyu has found out the specific location of the Taibai Golden Sword. It is about 400 meters below the Sheshen Cliff. He holds the climbing rope in one hand, loosens and tightens his body, and swings down five or six meters.?Soon we dropped more than 200 meters. Sheshen Cliff is very humid, with water oozing out from many places, and even longer areas are covered with slippery moss. If an ordinary person dares to go down like this like Wang Pengyu, he may lose his grip on the rope and fall to the bottom of the cliff hundreds of meters deep. From above, it can be seen that the foot of Sheshen Cliff is shrouded in clouds and mist, but when you go down, the water vapor becomes thinner. Under the dim moonlight, with Wang Pengyu's eyesight, he can barely see clearly even without a flashlight. At this moment, a group of fluorescent light suddenly appeared at the bottom of the cliff, and soon dispersed, for countless lifetimes, for countless lifetimes. It was misty and misty, like stars or countless lights. It was one of the four wonders of Emei Golden Summit. A bright light toward Samantabhadra's "Holy Lamp"! Ming Dynasty Yin Shen's poem "Holy Lamp" also goes like this: "Watching the night is endless, the lamp is transmitted from the upper world. When the light flows across the ravine, the flame shadow reaches the sky. I only comment on the stars falling, but they are still rounded by the power of the magic. The clouds open up the dark valley, See golden immortals everywhere." It is this strange phenomenon of the holy lamp that is mentioned. However, in recent decades, the holy lantern has been rarely seen. In addition, due to safety issues, the scenic spot has closed the cableway up the mountain at night. Basically, few people have seen this spectacle with their own eyes. Wang Pengyu was surprised. Here and there were the corpses and phosphorus fire mentioned in the travel information. They were clearly the pure spiritual energy emitted from the Emei Mountain veins. However, even he could not see why this spiritual energy came out of the earth veins and even appeared in the air. Among! Most of these fluttering fluorescent lights gathered towards the mountain wall more than a hundred meters below Wang Pengyu, and then disappeared silently. Wang Pengyu was even more shocked, and suddenly came to a terrible conclusion: "No way. Right? Could it be that the Taibaijin Sword actively absorbs the energy of the earth's veins, and can't cultivate like a human being?" Any magic weapon can also store mana, and even a magic weapon can give birth to a weapon spirit similar to the three souls and seven souls of a human being. However, one thing will not change, that is, the magic weapon cannot actively absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. At most, it can only be caused by external evil spirits. The energy is extremely strong and passively seeps into the magical weapon. Even the "Golden Dome Copper Palace" on the Golden Dome is constantly tempered by sunlight. It is similar to someone who sacrifices it, so that it can continuously absorb the power of the true fire of the sun and transform it into prosperous and auspicious energy. Once it is not tempered by sunlight, it will continue like this. , the "Golden Dome and Bronze Palace" will transform into an ordinary artifact due to the dissipation of mana. Even ancient magic weapons cannot get rid of this shackles. How can the Taibai Gold Sword actively absorb the spiritual energy of the Emei Mountain veins to temper itself! Wang Pengyu was shocked. He took out the nine-turn compass from his chest and saw that it was true. The place where the spiritual energy gathered was exactly where the Taibai Golden Sword was. After much deliberation, he could not come to any conclusion. After a moment of pondering, he took a look from his waist. He picked off the snake bamboo and held it in his right hand along with the strong-light flashlight. He simply let go of the climbing rope, pushed through his five fingers, inserted his left hand into the cliff, and quickly fell down with one grasp and one release. When they reached more than ten meters above where the spiritual energy gathered, Wang Pengyu grabbed a protruding rock with his left hand, stepped on the slightly protruding rock surface, and shined his flashlight downwards. He suddenly discovered an extremely secret path next to a pine tree. There is nothing unusual about the cracks from above, because the fluorescent light constantly enters the cracks, which makes people know that this crack has another // Fastest text update. < > - No ads // There is a mystery. Wang Pengyu secretly calculated in his mind, and his face couldn't help but change slightly: "The position of great evil! This Taibai Gold Sword is also an ancient magic weapon after all. Although it is good at attacking, it is not so fierce. How can it become the position of great evil? " He felt something was wrong, so he made a quick calculation and came up with such a terrible hexagram! The position of great evil is not comparable to ordinary evil places. Once a creature enters the position of great evil, it will definitely be accompanied by fierce evil energy. This great evil position contains extremely strong golden evil, and its concentration is even higher than that of the gathering stars arranged by Wang Pengyu. The star power of the array is ten times higher. Even Wang Pengyu's current body may not be able to withstand this extremely terrifying golden evil! The golden evil spirit is one of the five yellow evil spirits. The Five Yellow Evils are the most severe evils among Panshas. Even Wang Pengyu¡¯s current methods can¡¯t say that they can definitely resolve the Five Yellow Evils. What¡¯s more, the Golden Evil is sharp and can hurt people most easily. It contains the magical power of gold and iron. Da, after coming to this conclusion, he couldn't help but feel uneasy. He knew that the Taibai Golden Sword was in this evil cave, but he didn't know whether to go in to find out. After much hesitation, Wang Pengyu decided to go outside the crack to take a look at the situation. Even if the golden evil spirit escaping from the crack was enough to dissipate ordinary people's anger, it would have no impact on dark energy physiognomists like Wang Pengyu. The truly powerful evil spirit was hidden inside. Inside the crack, this is what Wang Pengyu is afraid of. The flashlight, which can shine a strong light two to three hundred meters away, shines into the crack, but the light cannot shine dimly beyond three to five meters. Wang Pengyu knows that this is because the gas of gold and iron in the cave is too strong. The combination of qi and the fierce evil position becomes the golden evil spirit. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?There is a cloud, a straight road and a gun. Wang Pengyu saw the crack pointing straight inward, and his expression changed again. This is the most lethal golden gun evil among the golden evil spirits. He just glanced into the cave and felt An extremely sharp golden spear shot straight towards his heart. This is not an illusion, it is the evil spirit of the golden gun formed by the real energy of gold and iron. Once it is shot into the heart, it is no different from being penetrated by a spear in reality. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 113. Wild Wolf (please subscribe to support) 113. Wild Wolf Wang Pengyu knew how powerful it was. He shook the Spirit Snake Bamboo in his hand and dangerously turned the Golden Spear to the side. He sideways avoided this extremely powerful Golden Spear. He was already sure that the Taibai Golden Sword hidden in Sheshen Cliff had changed. It¡¯s not that no Xuanmen warlocks discovered this ancient magic weapon, but that if someone discovered it, they couldn¡¯t take it away, and they would only lose their own lives. "If he hadn't sensed something was wrong and made some predictions in advance, he might have been killed by the sudden golden spear that pierced his heart the first time he looked into the cracks in the cave. Ordinary Xuanmen warlocks don't know that what's inside the cave is the Taibai Gold Sword, one of the ten ancient weapons. They neglect to take precautions, and they don't understand the profound physiognomy like Wang Pengyu, so they can't avoid the golden spear's attack. "No wonder the Wu Taohe inheritance left behind the wonderful skill of Venus bone tempering. You have to practice to the sixth level of the ultimate gold realm to get this Taibai Gold Sword. I thought that I couldn't figure out the whereabouts of the Taibai Gold Sword because of my lack of skills. It turns out that it is not At this level, the body cannot withstand the terrifying golden evil energy of the Taibai Gold Sword!" Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart, this is the terrifying power that ancient magic weapons should have. Just a golden spear emitted from dozens of meters away, leaving him with no way to resist. The Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror fell into his hands. It is my chance. If it is the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror that still has its magic power, it may not be close to my current state. Avoiding the golden gun evil spirit, Wang Pengyu suddenly found a line of large characters carved on the side of his head on the side of the mountain wall. He had not noticed it before under the dim moonlight: There is a celestial demon hidden in the cave, and he must drink the blood of living people! Next to these ten big characters, there is a line of small characters: Emei Changfeng Taoist, which should be left by the people of the Emei sect. Several words were carved deeply into the rock. It looked like they were scratched out directly with fingers. They were an inch deep into the rock and the edges were very rounded. The Taoist Changfeng who left the words was obviously a Taoist monk who had mastered the inner energy control. . These words are already covered with moss. It's still in traditional Chinese, and you can't tell if you don't look carefully. It looks like it's from a certain age. Sure enough, someone has discovered the existence of the Taibai Golden Sword, and only the Transformation Master can survive the sudden attack of the Taibai Golden Sword. The engraved words warn future generations, but it can be seen that this transformation master has no choice but to use the platinum sword. It is impossible to enter the cave entrance to see what is going on. I thought the person inside the crack was a powerful sky demon. Demons are spirits, such as black tigers, which are actually a type of demon. The most powerful monsters are called heavenly demons by people in Xuanmen. People with long eyebrows, who are the masters of the realm of transformation, feel that they cannot even cope with their opponents. They must be at the level of heavenly demons. He also suspected that the thing inside was a magic weapon, but just like Wang Pengyu's previous doubts, the magic weapon could not be cultivated automatically, so he judged that the cave was a monster. If Wang Pengyu hadn't figured out that the thing in the cave was the Taibai Golden Sword. Just by looking at the golden gun evil spirit, you can't be sure what's inside. Some powerful heavenly demons are even as smart as humans. It's not surprising that they can use magic weapons to attack evil spirits. "Taoist Changfeng?" Wang Pengyu muttered to himself. I have never heard of this name. Could it be that they are from the Emei sect under the cliff? They live in seclusion in the virgin forest under Sheshen Cliff. If they know the art of Xiao Wang Qi. He will definitely be able to discover the strangeness on the mountain wall and thus know the conditions of the hidden cave. The Taibai Gold Sword in the cave is very ferocious. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s current skills, there is absolutely no way he can take the Taibai Gold Sword away. After much deliberation, he can only give up temporarily. Originally, if there was no one to drive the magic weapon, most of it would be like a golden-roofed copper palace. It would only fight back when attacked. However, the Taibai Golden Sword had obviously changed, guarding its base like a living creature. Wang Pengyu just took a look outside and This led to Taibai Gold Sword's ruthless warning. This warning was enough to take away the lives of most of the dark strength warriors who practiced Qi and transformed into gods. This shows how difficult Taibai Gold Sword is to provoke. Once the Taibai Gold Sword really launches an offensive, Wang Pengyu's current strength will definitely not be able to withstand it, unless he is promoted to the realm of transformation, or refines the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror into a magical weapon with the same power as the Taibai Gold Sword, or Venus Only with the sixth level of bone tempering skill can one withstand the evil spirit of gold and iron from the Taibai Golden Sword. Of these three methods, only the last one is a shortcut. After all, the Transformation Realm is the pinnacle of martial arts and Xuanmen. Even a talented person like Zhang Guangheng, supported by the resources of the Zhengyi sect, can only be promoted to the Transformation Realm at the age of forty-eight. If Wang Pengyu does not have some amazing opportunities, he can be promoted to the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master before the age of fifty. Dao Xing is enough to cause shock in the entire Xuanmen world. It is also extremely difficult to restore ancient magical artifacts like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to the level of their heyday. Moreover, the Taibaijin Sword has obviously changed and can actively absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. If the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is restored, the power of the Taibaijin Sword may increase by another three points. I am afraid that even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror cannot withstand it. In the top ten ancient times Among the magical weapons, the Taibai Gold Sword is the number one offensive magical weapon. Wang Pengyu is readyAfter a long time, when I came to Jinding Sheshen Cliff, I realized that things were not as simple as I imagined. I had no choice but to retreat first and improve my Venus bone-tempering skill as soon as possible before coming here again. He was too lazy to go up to the Golden Summit again. He opened his mouth and spit out a golden light. God's Scourge flew out quickly. He was on the Golden Summit in an instant, cut off the climbing rope that tied the rocks, and then put the climbing rope away to prevent anyone from following the climbing rope down. Discover the situation of the Taibai Golden Sword. Then Wang Pengyu went down the mountain wall, and soon arrived at the primitive forest with intertwined rocks and ravines at the foot of the cliff. He saw many armored bones exposed in some ravines. He couldn't help but sigh. I really don't know that some people believe in the legend of Sheshen Cliff. The intention is to achieve enlightenment and immortality, but I really can't think of committing suicide by jumping off a cliff. Once he jumps from the Sheshen Cliff, with a height of more than 600 meters and the wolf-like angry rocks below, even if he is a Taoist like Wang Pengyu, there is probably no chance of survival. Even if he is seen committing suicide by jumping off the cliff here, his body will only be It can become the prey of wild wolves, but no one will come down to collect the body. If it were in other places, these dead people might condense the evil spirit of death and become the land of heaven. However, Mount Emei is full of spiritual energy, and there is an offensive magic weapon like the Taibai Golden Sword above to suppress it. Ordinary evil energy cannot be condensed here at all, that is. Unable to form a place of death. Wang Pengyu recognized the direction. He held a strong flashlight in one hand and a snake bamboo in the other. He quickly shuttled among the ancient trees, occasionally jumping over ravines that were three to four meters high or several meters wide, heading towards the nunnery. After walking for about three or four miles on the mountain road, we were probably about to reach the nunnery. Suddenly, a sound of howling wolves came over. Wang Pengyu stopped // Fastest text update. < > - No ads // Stopped and turned his head Looking around, I saw that the terrain of this small mountain col was somewhat similar to a wine jar, with two green lights appearing on three sides. When I shined a flashlight, I saw that it was indeed a strong gray wild wolf. Wild wolves are different from domestic dogs. They have strong wildness and physique. Whenever the wolves move, the tigers will retreat three feet. Wang Pengyu saw that these gray wolves were twice as big as ordinary wolf dogs. He was afraid that they would not weigh more than a hundred pounds each. , the energy and blood are very strong, any one can challenge the warriors at the peak of Ming Jin, and there are more than twenty of them here. If he were an ordinary Dark Force martial artist, he would have no choice but to run away for his life when encountering so many wild wolves. However, Wang Pengyu had already refined the Divine Punishment as his natal magic weapon, and his offensive techniques were so sharp that even the Transformation Master would not dare to confront Wang Pengyu's edge. , naturally not afraid of these wild wolves. The single attack power of wild wolves is not very powerful, far less than that of tigers and cheetahs. Wang Pengyu has practiced body-refining magic, and ordinary firearms cannot hurt him. He is least afraid of these species that use groups as their fighting method. He was about to use his divine scourge to clear out the wild wolves blocking the way, when suddenly a low and hoarse voice sounded from the left side: "You are so courageous, you dare to walk in the primeval forest at night. Fortunately, you met You are a pack of ordinary wolves. If you encounter that ferocious one-eyed black wolf king, even an experienced person cannot help you." As soon as the words fell, a burly figure turned out from the mountain path. It was an old man wearing linen clothes and holding a dark wooden stick in his hand. This man's hair was extremely short, just like ordinary people's. Unlike Tiandu and Chihuo who wore their hair in a bun, Wang Pengyu would have thought he was a woodcutter in the mountains if he hadn't claimed to be an old man. When the wild wolves saw someone appearing near them, they heard a low roar coming from somewhere. Then several wild wolves leaped up, with ferocious looks in their eyes, and rushed towards the old man with astonishing momentum. The old man laughed and stamped his right foot, and a few fist-sized rocks flew up, hitting the wild wolf that flew towards him with perfect precision. "Suddenly he stamped his foot, and the rocks cracked and the sand flew away." , with just one move, two wild wolves were knocked down by stones, and they fell to the ground with their heads broken and bleeding. Wolves are as tough as steel heads and iron bones, especially these huge wild wolves. Even if ordinary people chop their skulls with an axe, they will not be able to kill them at once. This old man in cloth actually knocked down the wild wolf with a stone. It is obvious that he is a martial artist at the peak of Anjin, and his use of Inner Energy has reached an extremely high level. The old man raised his voice and said loudly: "What are you still doing? Come to me quickly!" As he spoke, he waved the ebony stick in his hand. The stick turned out to be like a sharp sword, stabbing, picking, and drawing blood. It also swept, traversed, and struck with great speed. In the night, a five-foot-wide circle appeared. With the black ball, five or six wild wolves were beaten by him until they whined and howled incessantly, but they couldn't even get within three feet of him! Knowing that the old man was powerful, the wild wolf backed away, but was still reluctant to leave, staring at the old man five or six meters away. The old man withdrew his stick and stood calmly and still, as if he had just been watching a play. It is true that "Taoists change unexpectedly and jump on the futon like a puppet."?Verve. Wang Pengyu secretly thought that this person should be from the Emei sect. Although he was using a wooden stick, there were faint shadows of Yuan Gong swordsmanship and Bai Yuan's through-arm fist. These two kung fu have always been the inherited skills of the Emei sect. . He walked quickly towards the old man, cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, Taoist Priest, for your help." The old man looked Wang Pengyu up and down, and then said: "Come with me quickly. These wolf cubs are not easy to deal with. They are used to eating human flesh!" (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 114. Competition (please subscribe for support) While the old man was talking to Wang Pengyu, he slowly backed away from the wild wolf. When encountering wild wolves and fierce dogs, do not turn your back to them and run away quickly. This will only make the wild wolf think that the prey is fleeing, and it is easy to launch a group offensive and capture the prey. The unwilling wolf followed Wang Pengyu and the old man for more than a mile, and launched two tentative attacks, both of which were repelled by the old man. They reached the wooden fence outside the nunnery, and waited for Wang Pengyu and the others to enter the wooden fence. Inside, looking at the two bonfires at the door, I had to retreat. The old man breathed a sigh of relief. Although his martial arts was good and he could keep five or six wild wolves at bay, these guys were tough to kill. The larger the number, the harder it would be to deal with them. Coupled with the astonishing speed of wild wolves, no one in the forest can escape them, which is enough for a warrior at the peak of dark strength to exhaust his inner energy and be beaten to death by them. Even if warriors can hide in trees, they will never survive longer than wild wolves. These cunning guys will even rest in batches and wait for their prey to fall from the tree when their energy is exhausted. They are definitely the most resilient jungle killers. one. After closing the wooden fence door, the two-meter-high thick fir fence was enough to keep out most wild beasts. The old man looked at Wang Pengyu in surprise and said, "Boy, what's your name?" Although Wang Pengyu showed no signs of martial arts training on the surface, the old man had discovered the problem. No ordinary person would dare to walk in the primeval forest late at night, let alone remain calm when encountering such a ferocious giant wild wolf. panic. Each of these wild wolves is almost the size of a calf and can tear an adult into pieces within a minute. Not to mention more than twenty wolves appeared at the same time, as well as the wolf king hiding in secret. Even if the wolf king of this group of wild wolves is not as good as the one-eyed black wolf king, his strength is not weak. It is not easy for beasts to survive in the beautiful land of Emei Mountain. If you encounter an ordinary black blind man or even a tiger, you can fight it. The old man also noticed that what Wang Pengyu said earlier was "Thank you, Taoist priest, for helping me" instead of "Thank you, Taoist priest for helping me." Saving and helping are two completely different meanings, which proves that Wang Pengyu is confident in dealing with these wild wolves. Or have the confidence to get rid of them. Technology outside is developing very fast. The old Taoist knew that some powerful firearms could easily kill wild wolves, so he took a few more glances at Wang Pengyu. However, no trace of weapons was found. Is there any liquid spray that can poison these wild wolves? He lives in seclusion in the mountains, but with his strength, it is not difficult to get out of the mountains. I often go outside and know a lot about things outside. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Wang Pengyu, I dare to ask what I call the leader, but he is from the Emei sect?" The old Taoist was a little surprised: "I am a poor Taoist, I am a second-generation disciple of the Emei sect. From my little friend's tone, do you think you are also a member of the world?" Unknowingly, Yuxu had already changed his name, and it was a bit hard to tell the difference between Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu nodded: "I practice the ancestral skills. I can be regarded as half a man in the world." Yuxu claims to be a second-generation disciple of the Emei Sect, but of course he cannot be the true second-generation disciple. Wang Pengyu knows. Some big sects that have been passed down for a long time have the leader as the first generation. Those above them are mostly called elders, while those below are second- and third-generation disciples, etc. Only within the sect can there be real generational divisions. If the Emei sect¡¯s inheritance has not been interrupted, it will be calculated as one generation in thirty years. , I am afraid that this Yuxu has been a disciple for dozens of generations. When the old Taoist heard Wang Pengyu say this, his face changed slightly: "My little friend is also a martial arts practitioner? Could it be that he has reached the state of returning to his true nature at the gathering of three flowers? Why can't the old Taoist notice it at all?" What he said about the three flowers gathering together and the five qi heading toward the Yuan is actually what Taoism calls the practice of spiritual transformation and returning to reality. It¡¯s just that people in martial arts, Buddhism and Taoism each have their own set of realm divisions. Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "Don't get me wrong, Taoist Master Yuxu. It's just that the technique I practice is a bit special. How can it be the state of three flowers gathering at the top? On the contrary, Taoist Master Yuxu's practice is profound. He has reached the peak of dark strength and is only one step away from the transformation state." ¡± Yuxu nodded: "No guests have come here for a long time. You see, the old Taoist has almost forgotten how to greet guests. Please come to Pindao's hut to sit down. However, life in the mountains is simple and there is nothing to entertain guests." Wang Pengyu turned around and looked. There were several small houses made of wood and thatch next to the nunnery. He couldn't help but ask: "The Taoist priest lives in this hut? There are other huts" Yuxu smiled and said: "Exactly. The other huts belong to Pindao and his fellow apprentices. The nunnery is occupied by the headmaster and some younger apprentices, younger apprentices, nephews, etc., all of whom are women. It is not convenient for us to stay there. And the place in the nunnery is not big, so we might as well just stay outside.Built a hut. " "It's a pity that the leader is not here now. He has gone out to look for suitable seedlings to inherit the skills. Otherwise, he would be very happy to know that there are guests. It is not easy to find people who are willing to practice martial arts hard now." He added. Wang Pengyu fully agreed with his statement. Even in Pingshan, a hometown of martial arts with a strong martial arts style, there are not many people who are really willing to go to martial arts schools to practice martial arts. Even if they are, they just want to strengthen their bodies and it is difficult to maintain the same for decades. On the one hand, the development of science and technology has made martial arts lose its usefulness. On the other hand, it is also because modern people are under increasing pressure in life and have no time to calm down and practice martial arts. "Why did Taoist Master Yuxu go out so late? What he just used was Yuan Gong Sword Technique and Bai Yuan's Arm Fist?" Wang Pengyu asked curiously. Yuxu chuckled: "It's nothing. A master's niece in the nunnery is sick and needs luminous epiphyllum as a medicine. This thing is hidden underground all year round and only comes out when it blooms at night, so I go out to see it at night. Let¡¯s see if we can find the luminous epiphyllum.¡± Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. There were not many diseases that needed Luminous Epiphyllum as a medicine, but they were all extremely difficult. He couldn't help but ask: "But the disease of soul deficiency?" The syndrome of soul deficiency is different from Zhang Shuyi's apathy. It is because the mother's body is frightened during the fetal period, causing the fetus' soul to be unstable. The three souls and seven souls are born weaker than ordinary people. They are easy to die when they are young. However, if they grow up, this It's no big deal if you have a few questions. Yuxu looked at Wang Pengyu with a little surprise: "My little friend is very accomplished in medicine. He can know the corresponding disease just by hearing the luminous epiphyllum. My niece has this disease. It's nothing. She just cultivates the Zixia Heart of our sect. Fa Cai discovered the problem. The poor Taoist saw that she had good qualifications and didn't want to see her unable to practice because of her illness, so she went to look for the luminous epiphyllum with the hope of being lucky." The two of them had just said it and left. They had already arrived outside Yuxu's hut. Yuxu suddenly said: "I see that my little friend speaks very well, so he must be very skilled. It has been a long time since I have competed with outsiders to test my muscles and muscles. I usually have several senior brothers." Knowing the basics~~Net.Updated first~~, it¡¯s pointless to compete.¡± Wang Pengyu is a typical martial arts fanatic. He had previously seen Yuxu achieve extraordinary results with a wooden stick. He had already had this idea and wanted to see the uniqueness of the world-famous Emei Sect inheritance. Most of the time he came to this nunnery in the middle of the night for this reason. , immediately nodded and said: "That's exactly what I mean!" It is an extremely common thing for fellows in the Jianghu to compete and discuss, and it is all done at the last minute. Even if there is any accident, they must not hold grudges and seek revenge. The two of them immediately distanced themselves, and with a posture, Wang Pengyu inserted the snake bamboo on the ground, and his body slightly After making a bend, he assumed the three postures of Xingyi and Yuxu. Knowing that Yuxu maintained his identity and would not take the initiative to attack, he said: "Please give me some advice, Taoist Priest!" Then, he lunged forward, stretched his arms forward, and instantly closed the distance between the two of them. He punched Yuxu with a soaring cannon. Pao Fist is a very powerful fighting method in Xingyi Quan. If an ordinary person receives a punch like Wang Pengyu's, his whole body bones will be shattered and he will die. However, Yuxu's cultivation is extremely high. Wang Pengyu knows that ordinary fighting methods are of no use, so he takes action. It's this ferocious offensive. Yuxu¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted angrily: ¡°Well done!¡± There is a saying in the martial arts world that "the fist is afraid of the young and the stick is afraid of the old man", but the previous sentence only refers to ordinary martial artists. Taoist sects like the Emei sect, which are closely related to Xuanmen, all have Qigong techniques that are good at nourishing qi. Elderly people The blood energy of a person is not necessarily worse than that of a prime-year warrior. Once he enters the realm of transformation, the essence and blood of his whole body condenses, and his blood energy is more than ten times stronger than that of a prime-age martial artist. Therefore, Yuxu's energy and blood are not worse than that of a prime-age martial artist. It is definitely not easy to deal with such an old man with such strong energy and blood, and a master in stick skills that he has been immersed in for decades. I saw that he didn't move much. He stretched out the ebony stick in his hand and reached Wang Pengyu's wrist in an instant. Then he pulled it. Wang Pengyu felt an amazing suction force from the stick. He pushed his fist to the left, and the force of the soaring cannon fist was actually pulled away. Stepping aside, Taoist Yuxu defused his attack without moving. Wang Pengyu took a breath, waved the mana of his arm, and shook the wooden stick away. Then he flipped his wrist and used his fist as a claw. He used an eagle-shaped fist to grab the opponent's wooden stick and fight with the opponent at close range. The Emei Sect's Yuan Gong Swordsmanship and White Monkey Arm Fist are both semi-ranged kung fu and are not good at close combat. The Emei Sect is considered by many to be a women's sect, also because women's kung fu skills are limited and they are not good at close combat with others. For this reason, most of Wang Pengyu's Xingyi Quan uses close-quarter strikes, especially bear-shaped boxing. Shoulder bump, back lean, elbow push, and bear hug are the most typical close-quarter strikes. Once you get close to the opponent, Wang Pengyu is very confident that he can resolve the battle within a cup of tea. "Yuxu saw that Wang Pengyu's lower body skills were very stable, and he used the Sticky Word Jue, but he could only slightly divert the opponent's arm, and there were lines under his feet.He didn't move, knowing that Wang Pengyu's strength was far beyond his estimate, he couldn't help but feel more fighting spirit. He saw Wang Pengyu react very quickly and grabbed his ebony stick. He didn't dare to be careless at the moment. With a flick of his wrist, the ebony stick suddenly shook out. Five or six phantoms appeared, as if they were spinning and trembling rapidly. If Wang Pengyu insisted on catching them, he might end up with broken finger bones! Xingyi Yingxing Fist is not as powerful as Eagle Claw Fist for palm training. What Yu Xu didn¡¯t expect was that Wang Pengyu ignored the terrifying force from the ebony stick, as if he had trained his hands into iron claws like eagle claw fists, and firmly grasped his wooden stick in one fell swoop. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 115. Four Elephants Sword Formation Yuxu only felt that one end of the wooden stick seemed to be locked by an iron hoop, and the force it exerted was bounced back. The tiger's mouth hurt and he almost lost his grip. When his expression changed, he saw that Wang Pengyu had turned sideways and took the opportunity to come closer. , his elbow hit his face with violent force, he hurriedly put the index and middle fingers of his left hand together, and used the Yuan Gong sword technique to refer to the sword, hitting the numb tendons of Wang Pengyu's elbow with incomparable accuracy. Wang Pengyu's forearms went numb, and he was shocked. His whole body was now tough and strong, invulnerable to swords and guns. He had a strong bear's head, and his whole arm was protected by magic power. He was still pointed by Yuxu, and the power came through his body, secretly I think the Emei sect's kung fu is indeed extraordinary. Yuxu pointed a finger at Wang Pengyu's elbow, and felt as if his two fingers were touching gold and iron. He almost broke his fingers. In shock, he turned his sword into a palm, and his palm quickly slid down towards Wang Pengyu's weak ribs. Print everywhere. Wang Pengyu asked him to hit the valve with his palm. His right hand was numb and he couldn't exert any strength for a while. He let go of the ebony stick without hesitation and cut the edge of his palm towards Yuxu's forearm like a knife. Yuxu never thought that he could hurt Wang Pengyu with one move. He just wanted to use this to force Wang Pengyu back and distance him. The two of them touched each other in the blink of an eye, and each retreated three meters away. Their expressions became solemn. No matter how recklessly he launched the offensive, he was still slightly surprised. However, Wang Pengyu quickly took advantage of his physical strength and let out a deep shout, staggering his feet forward. Each step was only half the length. It was the powerful half-step collapse fist in Xingyi Fist! He has now entered the cultivation level of Anjin, and his Xingyi Fist is fierce. Every punch was like the sound of a drum, and he pushed towards Yuxu with an indomitable momentum! Yuxu took a breath of air: "What a pure half-step collapse fist!" His arms shook and suddenly stretched three inches, and both arms became much thicker. The linen sleeves were bulging, and at first glance it looked like a giant ape. The ebony stick was an extension of the ape's arm. The ebony stick thrust forward, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and stabbed towards Wang Pengyu's iron fist. With a crisp snap, Wang Pengyu's forward movement was abruptly stopped, while Yuxu took a few steps back. His face changed from pale to red several times before Wang Pengyu's internal energy that had forced him away was gone. He squinted his eyes and saw several cracks on the front end of the ebony stick. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? Yuxu's strong inner strength gained from decades of hard training is actually not as good as Wang Pengyu, a young man who is less than twenty! The ebony stick as strong as iron stone cannot withstand the power of Wang Pengyu's punch! Yuxu had originally intended to test Wang Pengyu's strength, but now he found that his inner strength was not as strong and lasting as the other's, so he was shocked and stopped confronting Wang Pengyu head-on. Relying on the extremely flexible movements of the White Apes of the Emei Sect, they wandered around and fought around Wang Pengyu, intending to use decades of fighting experience to find Wang Pengyu's weaknesses and use cleverness to defeat them. Xingyiquan emphasizes straightforwardness. Move forward bravely, there is no retreat in boxing. His body skills are far inferior to Yuxu's, so he won't confront Yuxu head-on when he sees him. For a moment, he had no choice but to deal with this old man, and soon he was hit in many places by Yuxu's ebony stick on key points on his body. Seeing Wang Pengyu¡¯s strong body, Yuxu thought that Wang Pengyu had practiced some kind of violent kung fu, but he wanted to find Wang Pengyu¡¯s cover. Even if he had rich experience, he didn't know that Wang Pengyu practiced the star technique of Xuanmen monks in ancient times. He used the power of the stars to temper his body. His whole body was extremely powerful. Even though some of his vital points were relatively weak, it was by no means like practicing horizontally. There is no way to leave a cover like that. Since he couldn't catch up with the opponent's speed, Wang Pengyu simply stopped and stopped deliberately dodging the opponent's attacks. As long as you hit me, I will immediately launch a counterattack. His body was strong enough to withstand the power of the ebony stick, but Yuxu didn't dare to be hit by him. In this way, most of Yuxu's advantage in physical skills was immediately eliminated. After all, Wang Pengyu's speed and offensive skills were not much worse than his. With a strategy of exchanging moves, Yuxu had no confidence that he could hit Wang Pengyu and avoid the opponent's attacks at the same time. Fight back. If it were a real life-and-death battle, Wang Pengyu could kill Yuxu with one sword as long as he suddenly spit out the divine punishment. However, now it was just a competition to gain experience and improve his own level. Naturally, Wang Pengyu would not use the deadly weapon of divine punishment. Although it looked like Although the fighting style may seem boring, Yuxu's rich combat experience can also give him a lot of inspiration. At this time, three old Taoists who were about the same age as Yuxu came out of the hut and looked at Wang Pengyu and Yuxu fighting with surprise. I wonder what kind of background Wang Pengyu, a young man, could actually fight with Yuxu evenly, and even fought against him. To have an advantage, you must know that Yuxu is the person with the highest level of martial arts cultivation in the Emei Sect besides the leader. The more Yuxu fought, the more frightened he became. This Wang Pengyu's internal energy was extremely strong, and his whole body was as hard as stone. With his eyesight, he couldn't even see where his cover was. On the surface, he looked like he was not at a disadvantage, but he knew clearly that this It's because the other party kept his hand. He saw three peopleThe junior brother came out, then took a few steps back with a feint, and laughed and said: "My friend's handsome Xingyiquan technique, I wonder if I am not a match for my friend. I wonder if you are interested in practicing the Four Elephants Sword Formation with our senior brothers?" " One of them, an old Taoist wearing a white Taoist robe with black hair shawl, frowned and said: "Senior Brother Yuxu, our Four Elephant Sword Formation is so powerful that even the Huajing Grandmaster can fight it. The Master once said that it is not the real enemy, it is Don¡¯t use it casually, otherwise it will easily hurt someone¡¯s life if you can¡¯t hold it back.¡± Yuxu¡¯s expression turned grim, and he nodded and said, ¡°Junior Brother Yuling is right, Senior Brother is in trouble for a moment.¡± Wang Pengyu was worried about not being able to enjoy himself to the fullest, so he smiled and said: "It's okay! It's a rare opportunity to compete with the seniors of the Emei Sect, so let me see the power of the Four Elephants Sword Formation." As he said that, he took out a yellow talisman from his pocket. When the magic was activated, the talisman turned into ashes. A ray of yellow light entered the center of Wang Pengyu's eyebrows: "This is a diamond talisman. One stick of incense can increase the physical strength within a short period of time. You don¡¯t have to worry about hurting me.¡± Yu Ling didn¡¯t say that the Four Elephant Sword Formation could deal with the Transformation Realm Grandmaster, but Wang Pengyu wanted to see it. He knew that ordinary dark strength warriors were no match for him. Once he performed the divine punishment, he asked himself whether he could compare with the master of transformation. He just took this opportunity to see the power of the sword formation that could withstand the master of transformation. Yu Ling¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°It turns out that my little friend is a member of Xuanmen, no wonder he is so sharp. It¡¯s just that the sword array has no eyes¡± Another black-bearded old Taoist chuckled and said: "Senior Brother Yuling is like this, no wonder Second Senior Sister looks down on you. It's rare to meet a Taoist master like my little friend. It would be a pity not to have a fight." Yu Ling glared at the black-bearded old man: "What nonsense are you talking about? Second Senior Sister and I have nothing to do with each other." The black-bearded old man said a little impatiently: "Okay, okay. We have been brothers for decades, what else don't you know, are you coming? If you don't come, it will be the same if we set up the Sancai White Ape Sword Formation." Yu Ling sighed, did not argue with the black-bearded old man, turned to look at Wang Pengyu and said: "Since the kid is so interested, we will practice with the kid, but once the kid feels weak, he will immediately say stop. Qian Don¡¯t hold on.¡± He paused for a moment and then said: "Since my little friend can use Xuanmen Talisman Records, he should know the changes in the Four Symbols. Although we are all dark martial arts masters who have access to the second line of Ren and Du. But the four of us join forces and have a secret method that can transform the inner world. The energy gathered in one of them will not be much worse than a real transformation master." "In the martial arts world, those who have access to the two channels of Ren and Du are the Anjin martial arts masters, who can break through the barrier of life and death and connect the bridge between heaven and earth. Those who have reached the realm of Three Flowers Gathering are the masters of Transformation Realm. Hearing what he said, Wang Pengyu knew that their Four Elephant Sword Formation should be a type of Qimen Dunjia Formation. The Emei Sect is also half a Taoist sect, so it is not surprising to have such a legacy of the Xuanmen Formation. This Four Symbols Array will not be any simpler if it can elevate the Anjin martial artist to the level of a Transformation Realm Grandmaster. Yu Ling and others heard the noise. At first, I thought Yuxu and the others were really fighting, and they all came out with weapons. But they are all made of ebony. The black-bearded old Taoist and Yu Ling's swords are made of ebony. The other white-faced old Taoist who has never spoken and only gestures has a scar on his throat. He is probably mute. He uses two short ebony spears. The Emei Sect¡¯s Emei Water Thorn is also extremely famous. At that moment, the four figures flashed around and surrounded Wang Pengyu, occupying the positions of the four figures. It was obvious that they had practiced for a long time and were extremely skilled. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that the person occupying the position of the Qinglong Formation Eye was Yu Ling, a Taoist who seemed to have a somewhat indecisive personality. Wang Pengyu looked directly at Yuxu Old Dao. Although he didn't know whether the formation eye would change when the formation was running, it was definitely Yuling's dominant position. , as long as you firmly grasp the changes in the formation eye, you can basically grasp the rules of formation changes. Wang Pengyu has received many types of inheritance magic formations. The Feng Shui magic formation, Longmen magic formation, Qimen Dunjia, etc. are all-encompassing. They are definitely the most popular formations. An expert in law. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Yu Xu could see that Wang Pengyu was only looking at himself, and did not pay any attention to the movements of the others, and felt a slight shiver in his heart, thinking to himself that this young man was indeed very powerful, and he knew as soon as he saw him that he ~~.net.update first ~~ was where the formation eye was. He said hello to Wang Pengyu, raised his ebony sword, and stabbed Wang Pengyu in the abdomen without any incident, but used his left hand to induce the other three to change. As his sword moved, Yuxu and others launched an offensive almost at the same time. This simple move blocked Wang Pengyu's path in all directions. As soon as Wang Pengyu jumped up, more powerful killers were waiting. Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu is very aware of the changes in the magic circle. Once he falls into the rhythm of the magic circle, it is easy to be led by the magic circle. Needless to say, he knows the consequences.Instead of retreating, he advanced, his palms turned into claws, and he grabbed Yu Ling's ebony sword. With Wang Pengyu's movements, the Four Elephant Sword Formation started to move rapidly in an instant, at an astonishing speed. The attacks were continuous and echoed each other. Each attack was much stronger than Yuxu's previous attack. Wang Pengyu soon realized that Yu Ling's statement that the four of them could work together to exert a power comparable to that of a master was a bit exaggerated. In the eyes of a master of formations like Wang Pengyu, there were some gaps in the connection between the four people's internal energies. The combined attack technique is like the Wudang Triple Strength, each one is more powerful than the last, but when four people join forces, the internal strength is even more abundant and the attack power is more sustained. Of course, an ordinary grandmaster might really be trapped by the magic circle if he didn't know how to use it. If Wang Pengyu's body wasn't strong enough to block the attack of four people, making the magic circle unable to connect and exert its maximum power, otherwise It is definitely not a four-person opponent. Unless there is a divine punishment, there is no chance of winning. Just when the five of them were fighting inextricably, Wang Pengyu suddenly shouted angrily: "How brave!" After he finished speaking, a golden light suddenly spurted out from his mouth and shot into the air extremely fast! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 116. Ghost-Faced Centipede When the four Taoists from Yuling saw Wang Pengyu, they suddenly shouted angrily, and the golden light from their mouths shot out into the air. Their scalps were numb immediately, and they all retreated two meters away! They are all veterans who are tens or even hundreds of years old. Even if they don't know what kind of hidden weapons Wang Pengyu uses, they can still feel the terrible magic power contained in the divine punishment. In the originally cold forest valley, as soon as the divine punishment comes out, the temperature drops out of thin air. Several times, one can know how terrifying this golden light is. " However, Wang Pengyu's spout of divine punishment was not aimed at Yu Xu and the others. A golden light flashed in the air, and then there was a sharp and harsh sound of a baby crying, and a black shadow fell from the air. Yuxu and others took a closer look and couldn't help but shudder. Although they were well-informed, two-foot-long black centipedes were rare, not to mention that the centipede's head resembled a human face with distinct facial features. , and a strange black air shrouded it. The human-faced centipede was punished by the sword in two parts. The centipede was dead but not stiff. The two parts of the body were still struggling, with a creepy baby crying sound coming from its mouth. Two rows of sharp centipede feet were paddling desperately towards Wang Pengyu. Attack. Wang Pengyu's expression changed, he snorted coldly, and swallowed the punishment. He pointed his finger towards the two centipedes, and saw that the two centipedes seemed to be nailed to the ground. No matter how the centipede's feet moved, the body could not move forward. The black air that shrouded the centipede slowly dissipated, and the strange baby's cry became fainter, and it took a long time for the baby to die completely. Yuxu and the others were all in the martial arts world, but they had never seen such a weird thing. They all looked at the ghost-faced centipede on the ground with solemn expressions. It wasn't until the centipede's struggle stopped completely that Yuxu took a deep breath and asked: "Little friend, what on earth is this?" He was afraid that Wang Pengyu would misunderstand that the centipede was raised by them. After all, it was the chassis of the Emei sect, and Wang Pengyu was competing with them. If there is a misunderstanding, Yuxu has no confidence that he can resist Wang Pengyu's terrifying golden light that was as fast as lightning just now. Wang Pengyu also looked a little weird, shook his head and said: "I don't know what this is, but it looks like it should be Miaojiang Dragon Gu. However, the dragon Gu has a sinister and sinister aura. It is more like the ghost-raising technique of Xuanmen warlocks. , and he is also an extremely vicious Jiuzi Guisha!" He did not doubt that it was the Emei faction that was behind the murder. After all, he has no grudges against the Emei sect. This is also the first time I have come here. The internal skills practiced by Yuxu and others are peaceful and upright, and they don't look like the people who raise this weird Gu insect. But Wang Pengyu couldn't be sure who was responsible for this. Taking advantage of his duel with Yuxu and others, his magic power was reduced, and he suddenly launched an attack. If he hadn't been protected by the Divine Punishment, he might have been really tricked. Seeing this ghost-faced centipede, Wang Pengyu immediately thought of the Miao Jiang Gu Master who was indirectly killed by him. Although he died in a tiger's mouth, if Wang Pengyu hadn't defused the golden silkworm poison for Situ Yue, he wouldn't have gone near the valley with the intention of killing himself and Situ Yue. If he really left a message for people to take revenge, he would definitely have died too. Counted. But this centipede voodoo is very different from the ordinary dragon voodoo. The gloomy evil aura on it is obviously the method of Xuanmen people, which is to collect the corpse poison and resentment of children who died young. Every nine children's corpse poison and resentment are refined with secret methods for seven or forty-nine days to get a ghost evil spirit. ????????????????? In other words, to obtain the Nine Sons Ghost Demon, it would take the ghosts of eighty-one children who died in infancy, and it would take more than a year. If in the war-torn ancient times, young children could be seen everywhere, there would be no difficulty in cultivating the extremely sinister Nine-Son Ghost Demon. Today's Taoist magicians would basically have no chance of becoming a Nine-Son Ghost Demon, no matter how crazy they are. , and dare not take the risk of killing young children to practice this evil method. Yuxu and others have all heard about the various secretive methods used by Xuanmen warlocks. After a long pause, Yuxu said in a deep voice: "Little friend, why did this ghost-faced centipede suddenly attack you? Could it be that it was driven by my enemy?" Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and then said: "It should be the enemies I made before. I originally wanted to talk swords and martial arts with a few of them, but now it seems that I can't do it. I will have a chance to have a long talk with a few Taoist priests in the future." Yuxu secretly felt a little regretful. Seeing Wang Pengyu's good medical skills, he immediately pointed out his niece's condition and wanted to ask him to check on his niece. However, it would be difficult to retain him after such a thing happened. Wang Pengyu must find a way to deal with it. enemies. "However, it is not difficult to diagnose the disease of soul deficiency. Luminous epiphyllum is needed as a medicine guide. Even if Wang Pengyu is a good doctor, without luminous epiphyllum, it is useless, so there is no way to explain it at the end. Wang Pengyu wrapped the two pieces of ghost-faced centipede with pieces of cloth, said goodbye to Yuxu and the other four, and quickly left the valley. He did not go back to the hotel in Jinding City right away. He just looked for a clean mountainous area in the mountains, took out his phone and found the number Situ Yue had called before, and dialed it back.   Situ Yue has returned to hn. Now late at night, she heard the phone ringing and picked it up. She answered it strangely. If Wang Pengyu called during the day, she would not know about it. For a secret unit like them, they were not allowed to carry a phone with them during training during the day. Even if someone wanted to call, they would have to call the unit liaison office, and someone from the liaison office would notify her. "Wang Pengyu, what's the matter with calling so late?" Situ Yue's voice was much softer than when she first met Wang Pengyu. After returning from Pingshan, she called Wang Pengyu several times, but Wang Pengyu was refining the Heavenly Punishment and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror day and night and had no time to meet her, so he always refused. "I need to ask you something." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment before saying, "I was just attacked by a strange kind of Gu insect. I suspect it was a relative or friend of the Miao Jiang Gu master you chased last time. I would like to ask if you have been feeling unwell lately. , and what the Miao Jiang Gu Master stole last time. Logically speaking, some priceless treasures and cultural relics are of little use to the Gu Master, and there is no need to provoke your army for money and silver." Situ Yue was quiet for a moment and then asked: "I didn't feel anything unusual. Are you okay?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "It's okay." "Do you have to say it?" Situ Yue asked again. Wang Pengyu hummed: "The Gu worms that appeared are very strange. I suspect that this Miaojiang Gu master is proficient in Xuanmen magic and uses Xuanmen methods to cultivate Gu worms. I want to see how that person stole the national treasure last time even if he didn't hesitate to offend you. What kind of item is it and is it what I expected.¡± Situ Yue hesitated for a long time, then whispered: "It is the relic of the Tibetan Living Buddha. It is said to contain pure Buddhist power." "I understand. Be careful. If anything happens, call me." "You should also be careful." Situ Yue said this and hung up the phone. In fact, Wang Pengyu also knew that if the one who drove the ghost-faced centipede was Miao Jiang Gu Master, knowing that he was powerful, he would definitely not deal with Situ Yue first, so as not to alert the snake and alert him. A Taoist sorcerer who is wary. It is much more difficult for an ordinary person like Situ Yue to deal with~~Net.Updated first~~. After making the call, there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. He stared intently at the ghost-faced centipede in the piece of cloth. After a while, he sneered and said: "It's disrespectful to come and not return! If you keep lurking, I won't be able to find your whereabouts. This time, send this ghost-faced centipede Gu to my hands to see where you can hide!" " Wang Pengyu is not an ordinary member of Xuanmen, but a member of Xianmen who is proficient in calculation and calculation. With this poisonous corpse fed by the poisonous blood of the poisonous master, how could he not find out the whereabouts of the other party! His calculation skills are already extremely powerful, and he has recently mastered the miraculous calculation skills of Ziwei Xingdou, unless a Xuanmen Heavenly Master intervenes to disrupt the image. Deceive the secret of heaven, otherwise the essence and blood will fall into Wang Pengyu's hands, and ordinary fortune tellers will not be able to evade his calculations! Wang Pengyu opened his backpack and took out a one-meter-square piece of white cloth with Tai Chi and Bagua diagrams painted on it with century-old red vermillion. Then he took jade and jade, consecrated bronze statues, gold vessels, Bagua compass, etc. He quickly set up the soul-searching array, and then placed the two corpses of the ghost-faced centipede into the array. He sprayed out divine punishment and pointed at the array. Immediately, he saw a dark wind blowing up, and there was a faint sound of ghosts crying. The array instantly Just get excited. The sinister wind kept drilling into the corpse of the ghost-faced centipede. After a while, a faint black shadow emerged from the centipede's body, floating above the gossip pattern on the white cloth. It turned out to be a dark centipede tightly wrapped around a pale face. The body of an incomparable child, the centipede head burrowed into the child's cervical spine, and the child's face showed an extremely painful look, which looked extremely weird! Even though Wang Pengyu was extremely courageous, when he saw this terrifying ghostly figure, he took a breath of air and an extremely angry look appeared on his face instantly! "Evil! Devil! Crooked! Tao!" He couldn't help but uttered four words through gritted teeth. This person is not at all a ghost who is looking for dead children to sacrifice corpses and ghosts to refine the nine sons. He is so cruel that he uses human sacrifice to refine Gu. Even among Miao Gu Masters, it is a taboo method. For Miao Gu Masters Intolerable! No wonder the Miao Jiang Gu Master snatched the relics of the Living Buddha at all costs. It turned out that he wanted to use the power of the relics to get rid of the amazing evil aura brought by the refining Gu! After seeing the ghostly ghost of the ghost-faced centipede, Wang Pengyu has made up his mind to kill this guy under the sword of divine punishment at any cost! He picked up a dark brown bamboo tube at his feet with a gloomy face. He concentrated his magic power and scratched a few times on the talisman sealing the lid of the bamboo tube with his two fingers. Then he pulled out the stopper and saw a green light flying out and coiling around Wang Pengyu. On the arm, there is a green slender green snake with bamboo leaves! Although this is the dragon voodoo of the Miaojiang Gu Master, Wang Pengyu knows how to raise the voodoo, and from time to time?Feeding Gu worms with his own essence and blood, he has already collected dozens of unicorn Gu and snake Gu from two bamboo tubes for his own use. Because it is difficult to find materials in the deep mountains to use Xuanmen magic to strangle the opponent from thousands of miles away, Wang Pengyu simply used these The vicious snake poison was released. There are many Taoist magic techniques that can hurt people from a distance, such as the sword talisman of Tianshi Dao, the soul-binding technique of shamanism, Maoshan grass man, etc., but most of them cannot directly kill people. On the contrary, the poisonous insects are more lethal. Sex is a sinister and unpeaceful evil technique. It is only used to deal with the crazy Gu Master. Wang Pengyu has no psychological burden at all. With a finger of divine punishment, a cold evil energy entered the body of the snake Gu. Then, with a flick of his finger, the ghostly ghost of the ghost-faced centipede was led to the front of the snake Gu by Wang Pengyu. Bamboo Leaf Green's eyes emitted a green and cold light, and the snake opened its mouth and suddenly moved towards it. The first bite swallowed the black air into his belly. Wang Pengyu forced out a drop of blood from his fingertips and touched it on Snake Gu's forehead. The essence and blood suddenly disappeared into Snake Gu's body. "Go!" He shouted in a low voice, and then he saw the green bamboo leaves turn into a blue light, and instantly flew into the dark void. xxx The update is not good, but now the cold is basically gone, and I can resume two updates. Next month, I will have a full attendance of 10,000 words. I hope everyone can support Sanren. The subscriptions were not high in the first place, but now they are getting less and less. I wonder if it is because of poor writing that has lost readers, or some readers have moved to other websites. If you can, please support it. When the subscriptions increase earlier, I will make recommendations. , scattered talents are more passionate about writing better articles for everyone and updating more diligently. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 117. Gu Killing Bamboo Leaf Green cannot fly, but with the infusion of Gu Master's essence and blood, it is like an airplane with fuel. Not only can it fly through the air, but its speed is also extremely astonishing. Wang Pengyu had already calculated the opponent's position. The snake cup had swallowed the ghost of the ghost-faced centipede, and naturally it also carried a trace of the cup master's aura. With double insurance, no accidents would happen. In just a moment, he flew to a building in Jinding City. Above the abandoned old house. Although it is impossible to directly observe what the snake cup sees, the snake cup feeds on Wang Pengyu's essence and blood, and is connected to Wang Pengyu's mind. Wang Pengyu already knows where the snake cup has found the other party. It seems that this hidden enemy somehow learned about his situation and saw Jinding City. After the tea time, Wang Peng snorted. His face changed several times, and then he snorted and said bitterly: "This guy is not weak in moral practice. Seeing the ferocity of my snake cup, he even sacrificed two Nine Sons Ghost Demon to fight with him. My snake cup will die together, lest I mistakenly think that the snake cup is my natal cup worm!" Yes, let me see how many ways you have to overcome evil spirits! " It turns out that within a short time, the bamboo-leaf green snake cup that Wang Pengyu released had been strangled by the opponent. However, the snake cup was not Wang Pengyu's natal cup insect. Even if it was killed, it would not hurt itself. It would only lose some clouds and energy. "It's not that easy to escape!" Wang Pengheng. When he saw that the other party was willing to sacrifice two Nine Sons Ghost Demon to kill Snake Cup, he knew what the other party was planning. Expelling cups from the air is not something that ordinary cup masters can master. This person's cup skills are sharp and he is also proficient in Xuanmen magic. He can even kill the snake cup that has swallowed a drop of Wang Pengyu's blood. If he doesn't get rid of it in a day, it will be a waste for Wang Pengyu. It's not a small threat. If he finds that he can't deal with him, he turns to deal with himself, which is even more troublesome. Even the vicious Gu Master who dares to sacrifice the Nine Sons and Ghost Demons, don't expect him to abide by the rules of the world that do not bring harm to his family. , Wang Pengyu definitely cannot let him leave easily. Wang Pengyu also uncorked another bamboo tube containing the Qilin Cup, but he had roughly estimated the opponent's strength. Wang Pengyu did not consume much blood this time, but only forced out a drop of blood essence to turn into blood mist for the Qilin Cup to absorb. , for them to fly forward, and then used the Exorcism Technique, and those spotted spiders, worms, scorpion ants, poisonous ants, etc. rose out of the air and chased the cup master. Wang Pengyu didn't expect these Cup Insects to succeed. After all, that person was proficient in two techniques and his cultivation level was definitely not weak. He was probably still above the Cup Master who drove the Golden Silkworm Cup. Wang Pengyu only needed these Qilin Cups to consume the opponent's Nine Sons Ghost Demon. , which made the other party Yun so angry that when he found him in person, he had absolutely no power to fight back. Even though Wang Pengyu killed a ghost-faced centipede easily, in fact, this weird cup insect is extremely powerful. Its whole body is covered with iron and it is difficult to be hurt by swords and guns. In particular, the evil spirit of cup poison and corpse poison contained in it is extremely terrifying. It will really take a bite. , I am afraid that even Wang Pengyu himself will suffer a big loss. Otherwise, the other party would not have given up practicing the Golden Silkworm Cup and instead studied and cultivated this vicious cup worm. Fortunately, Wang Pengyu had awakened his six senses and discovered the ghost-faced centipede that suddenly attacked. Coupled with the unparalleled sharpness of the scourge, he was able to cut off the iron core of the centipede. , kill them. The snake cup swallowed a drop of Wang Pengyu's blood and became extremely ferocious. It was also a poisonous cup insect. It was not afraid of the influence of the corpse poison of the Nine Sons Ghost Demon. The opponent released two poisonous spiders, which were not as powerful as the ghost-faced centipede. He was just beaten twice by the snake cup. It seems that the other party attaches great importance to him, and the ghost-faced centipede that attacked him is the most powerful nine-child ghost evil spirit. After releasing more than ten unicorn cups, Wang Pengyu immediately packed up the utensils, put them back into the package, and walked quickly towards the Sheshen Cliff. Although the cable car does not access Golden Summit until after six in the morning, it is still faster than walking down the mountain. After all, the mountains are rugged and there are many impassable ravines. It is difficult for people who are not very familiar with the nearby mountains and terrain~~ .The first update~~walking out of Mount Emei. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to let Qilin Gu kill the opponent's Nine Sons Guisha, making the opponent weak and unable to avoid his pursuit. However, he had just climbed up the Sheshen Cliff, but there was some surprise on his face, and he couldn't help but say: " It turns out that this guy only sacrificed five Nine Demons. He killed one of them before, and the Green Snake Cup killed two. The remaining two were unable to withstand my Qilin Cup. No wonder he knew that the Spider Cup was difficult to deal with. The snake cup is also released to defend against the enemy. If there is a ghost-faced centipede, it is naturally capable of restraining the snake cup and can break my snake cup without much effort." He smiled faintly and then thought: "Although this person is self-restrained, he is hiding in an abandoned old house in the countryside for fear of being discovered by me. There is no traffic around, and he cannot escape even if he wants to. He is forcefully captured by my Qilin." He was poisoned in a cup!" "Nine Sons of Ghosts are angry and resentful. Every time they practice, there is an astonishing evil spirit. I think it is because of this that he asked the master of the Golden Silkworm Cup to snatch the relics of the living Buddha to resolve the evil spirit. However, I ruined the good deeds and could not be sacrificed. More Nine Sons?Sha. " If it weren¡¯t for the opponent¡¯s natal cup insect, the ghost-faced centipede, which was killed by Wang Pengyu first. Yun was so angry that he fought against the cup from a distance like this. Maybe Wang Pengyu wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. After all, Wang Pengyu only knew the rudimentary art of cultivating and driving away voodoos. However, there is no such thing as "if" in a warlock's fighting skills. Instead, this evil cup master was killed by the half-hearted Wang Pengyu. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu went down to Mount Emei, drove back to the hotel to pick up Heihu, and then quickly arrived at the outskirts where Master Gu was killed. Not long after, Master Gu was found dead and bruised in a hidden bamboo forest. I saw that this person was probably in his early forties, with pale skin without any color, and a pretty good appearance, but he practiced this sinister technique. There are only three Qilin Cups left, a crimson ant cup, a black spider and a giant flea the size of a soybean. After fighting with the Cup Master, the essence, blood and mana attached to them have been depleted. 8. With no energy left to fly back, Wang Pengyu simply let them guard Master Gu's body. On the one hand, there must be some valuable items on the cup master. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t want the opponent¡¯s good things that he spent two drops of blood and dozens of precious cup insects to kill to be taken away. If someone finds it, call the police and want to get it back. It would be a lot of trouble, and I was also afraid that the poison contained in Master Gu would harm innocent people. ???????????????????????????????????????? However, this place is extremely remote, and it is a hidden bamboo forest. No one usually comes here, so the three cup insects do not need to use any means to stun anyone who breaks into the bamboo forest. I carefully checked the other party's package pocket, and there was no cup worm left. Instead, there was a book on the art of raising a cup, with many comments on it, which was exactly the method of combining Xuanmen magic and the art of raising a cup. The book says that feeding copper cup worms with spiritual energy and cup master's essence and blood at the same time can enhance the power of cup worms. It can be seen that the person who wrote this book has amazing talent. He is definitely the founder of the sect. It is a pity that he was used by this cup master. The sacrifice and refining of the Nine Sons Ghost Cup has killed countless children. In addition to books, there are many small green bottles in the package. Wang Pengyu took a look and found that many of them were medicinal powders with special effects, most of which were used for nourishing cups. There were also some weird medicinal liquids and powders. Even Wang Pengyu, who was proficient in medical skills, No one can tell the difference. Wang Pengyu thought for a while and did not take away these medicine bottles. Everyone's method of raising cup worms is different. If it is necessary to cultivate cup worms, Wang Pengyu can prepare corresponding medicines to enhance the power of cup worms. Then, he took out the nine-turn compass and checked it. Since he found a slight movement of spiritual energy, it turned out to be a bronze ring on Master Gu's hand. There was a black snake entwined on it, exuding a faint auspicious energy. It should be The Gu master used it to resolve his own evil spirits, but there was not much good luck left. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can convert evil and auspicious energy, and can replenish the auspicious energy of this magic weapon. Wang Pengyu took off the ring without ceremony. After refining it in the future, it will not be much worse than the Demon-Conquering Pestle. In addition to protecting itself, it can be used to Setting up the magic circle can also greatly enhance the power of the magic circle. Originally, Wang Pengyu wanted to see where this cup master came from, but he didn¡¯t have anything related to his identity, so he had to give up. After carefully checking that no traces were left, Wang Pengyu put the three unicorn cups back into the bamboo tube, then left the bamboo forest, walked out of the hilly wilderness, and then drove back to Jinding City. I dialed the police number from an empty phone booth and said that someone had been found dead in the bamboo forest on the outskirts, so that I would not be afraid that the cup on the cup master's body would poison innocent people. Needless to say, the police's autopsy results will only show that the man was bitten by poisonous insects and died, and will not implicate Wang Pengyu. It makes sense that the person calling the police would call the police anonymously because they don't want to get into trouble. After calling Situ Yue and telling her that Master Gu was dead, Wang Pengyu decided to go back to Pingshan. He has been away from Pingshan for more than half a year, and he is thinking about his parents and grandfather. The matter between the Zhengyi sect and the Tianshi Tao should not be a big problem. After more than half a year, even if the Xuanmen Tianshi personally calculates it, it is impossible to deduce anything. He didn't know if the two cup masters he killed had other helpers. After seeing the Nine Sons Ghost Cup, Wang Pengyu became even more afraid of Miao Jiang's cup skills. He memorized the cup cultivation book halfway, even if he didn't use it Cultivate the cup and know more about the cup technique, and it will be easier to deal with it in the future. The cup master hanged himself up silently, which made Wang Pengyu more discerning. He could find the location of the other party through the cup master's cup worm. Maybe others could also find him based on the book. He just returned to gd, He wrapped the nursing cup book in oil paper and buried it under a rock at the foot of the mountain. Anyway, I have memorized the contents inside, so even if it is really lost, there will be no regrets, not to mention that it is basically impossible for anyone to turn over thousands of kilograms of rocks and dig out the oil paper bag buried a foot deep underneath. Wang Pengyu also put the manuscript of Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy on the oil field.In the bag, with Wang Pengyu's photographic memory, he could clearly remember every note in it, whether he kept the book or not. He was not a disciple of the Si Cult, so naturally he would not regard Zhang Daoling's manuscript as a sacred object and enshrine it carefully. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 118. Black Tiger Crisis First Update Wang Pengyu drove back according to the map. The road was bumpy for several days before he reached the border of gd. The degree of development of a place is most directly reflected in its roads. Coastal areas have developed rapidly in recent years, especially in gd province. Cement roads are basically built on the main routes, which makes driving much more comfortable. It only takes ten hours to reach Yangcheng. It should have taken more than an hour to get back to Pingshan, but after driving for more than 20 hours continuously, I only took a short rest in the car. Wang Pengyu was already cooing from hunger, and Heihu was also listless, and his stomach was deflated. , anyway, there was no shortage of time, so I stopped the car, found a restaurant and prepared to have a meal before continuing. He walked into the hotel with a big backpack on his back and an astonishingly large black dog. He was stopped by two receptionists at the door. One of the greeters looked at Wang Pengyu, then looked at the black tiger next to him with a little fear, and whispered: "I'm sorry, we don't allow pets here." Wang Pengyu frowned. The black tiger has grown too fast. Now it weighs less than 200 kilograms. When he stands, it reaches his waist. At first glance, he looks more like a black-haired lion. Although he knows that Black Tiger is smart and will not hurt people randomly, others don't know. Who dares to let such a scary big dog enter the hotel? Once Black Tiger goes crazy, five or six strong men may not be able to stop it. of. Along the way, Wang Pengyu was refused entry by several restaurants. He had to ask the black tiger to stay in the car several times while others bought him raw meat to fill his stomach. therefore. Wang Pengyu didn't say anything. He was about to take Heihu to another place when suddenly an exclamation voice came from behind: "What a big native dog!" Wang Pengyu turned around and saw a group of young people running on the roadside. But then he stopped and looked at Heihu in surprise. One of the young men wearing sportswear and with half-long hair looked at Wang Pengyu and asked: "Is this native dog yours?" Wang Pengyu looked at the group of people, nodded and said, "Yes." After that, he ignored these people, turned around and walked towards another restaurant nearby. The young man in sportswear quickly stopped Wang Pengyu: "Wait a minute, how about selling this dog to me?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°I won¡¯t sell it!¡± The young man in sportswear narrowed his eyes slightly. But before he could speak, a young man next to him said loudly: "Do you know who Mr. Dai is? I buy from you to give you face!" "We don't know each other, and I don't need you to give me face." Wang Pengyu replied firmly. No matter who was so hungry or stopped, he would not be in a good mood. Not to mention wanting to buy the black tiger, a rare spiritual beast in the world. The young man's face became stern, and he wanted to say something. The young man in sportswear stopped him with a smile, and then said to Wang Pengyu: "I sincerely want this big dog, please give me a price. Even 11,100,000 won't be enough." question." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t even bother to speak this time, and turned around and left. The group of young men all looked unhappy, and two of them wanted to stop Wang Pengyu, but Heihu turned around and bared his teeth and growled. The two men immediately stopped with a shudder. They are very aware of the power of these fierce dogs. A young man with pierced ears said unwillingly: "Master Dai, are you just going to let him go like this? I think this big dog is definitely not bad. I have never seen such a huge native dog before. The most rare thing is that It has a wild nature in it. With a little training, it may not be worse than Deng Kun¡¯s mixed-breed dog king!" The young man in sportswear smiled faintly, and then took out a phone: "Uncle Ji? I'm Dai Jun It's like this. When I was running just now, I saw someone bringing a big dog without a chain. It might hurt him. To pedestrians¡­¡± Wang Pengyu finally found a seat in a small restaurant. The owner of the restaurant saw that although Heihu looked scary, he was very obedient, and there were not many customers in the store, so he allowed Wang Pengyu to enter the restaurant. Originally, Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t plan to wear the black tiger out, but this guy stayed in the car for two full days. Seeing the way it looked at him eagerly, Wang Pengyu really couldn¡¯t bear to leave it alone in the car. Before the meal was finished, several men in uniforms with dog catchers in their hands walked into the hotel and walked quickly to Wang Pengyu. One of them said coldly: "We are the city appearance~~.net.update first~~ Yes, has your dog been registered?¡± Wang Pengyu looked at them and said calmly: "I'm not from Yangcheng, I'm just passing through here. Whether the dog is registered or not doesn't seem to be a matter of the city appearance office." The voice of the man who spoke was stagnant, and then he said: "Even if you are not from here, your dog is a large dog."??, it is easy to hurt people, so you cannot take it outside. According to regulations, we will take this dog back. " Wang Pengyu sighed: "Who asked you to come?" Although these people were obviously targeting Wang Pengyu, there was no flaw in their words. Black Tiger was definitely a super-large dog. Yangcheng does not explicitly ban the breeding of large dogs, but it does not register "hukou" for large dogs. Once they get serious, they have the power to arrest black tigers. How to deal with these big dogs is not open to outsiders. The man was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Pengyu to be so calm. He looked at him for a while and saw that the man was dressed simply. There was even a patch on the backpack on the chair. He probably wasn't someone with a good background. Then he said coldly: "Hurry up and call this big dog out, otherwise you won't be able to pay for it if you damage the things in the store!" The restaurant is not big, and the boss is the waiter. When he came out from the kitchen to serve food, he saw this thing. Several people in uniforms with dog catchers in their hands stood in front of Wang Pengyu with unkind expressions. He knew what was going on at a glance. If they really let them take action in the store, he would suffer huge losses. Even if a two-hundred-pound dog was tied around the neck, it would not be able to be settled in a moment. He trotted over quickly and said with a smile: " Why did the big brothers come to the store to catch the dog? I think this big dog is docile and won't hurt anyone, so why not just let it go? If it hurts the big brothers, it will be a big loss." Black Tiger buried his head in eating the braised pork elbow and white chicken that Wang Pengyu ordered for him. A large plate was half full, and he was eating much better than Wang Pengyu. After all, it was in a restaurant. If Black Tiger was given a few kilograms of raw meat, It will definitely scare a lot of people, fearing that the boss will ask Wang Pengyu out of the store without eating. Hearing the man's words, the black tiger could eat without raising its head. It already knew that these people were here to catch it, but naturally it didn't take it seriously. If it wasn't afraid of Wang Pengyu's scolding, it would have easily bitten off the teeth of these people. Throat, those simple dog traps are fine for ordinary stray dogs, but they are far from good for using against yourself. Wang Pengyu originally didn't want to alarm Han Qingwen, so he asked Han Qingwen to help him for such a trivial matter. I'm afraid Tang Jiajun would laugh when he heard this, but these people were obviously the trouble of those young people earlier. If Wang Pengyu really wanted to leave by force, he would say Maybe there will be any trouble. After all, today is a society ruled by law. Wang Pengyu can drive Gu insects to kill Miao Gu masters, but he has to be careful in big cities. Many things cannot be solved by knowing Xiaowu Kung Fu. There are people watching in the officialdom. It's much simpler. He sighed and said calmly: "My dog ??won't hurt anyone. Han Qingwen and I know each other, so why not just let it go, otherwise I'm afraid it will be difficult for you." "Han Qingwen?" The man was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "I don't know Han Qingwen. If you don't call this dog out, we will take action!" Wang Pengyu did not expect for a moment that Han Qingwen, the No. 2 yamen, usually kept a low profile and had a low reputation. Even if he appeared in public, others would still call him Mr. Han. The junior clerk of the City Appearance Office also had a few temporary workers who caught dogs. Most likely he knows Han Qingwen¡¯s name. Even if you have really heard of it, you would never think about it. How could a country boy who squats in a small restaurant to eat and whose total clothing does not exceed a hundred yuan meet the No. 2 government office in the province? Wang Pengyu shook his head and took out a phone from his trouser pocket, which surprised several men. Although mobile phones are not as expensive and rare as two years ago, they are not affordable for ordinary people, which makes a few people afraid to act rashly. "Brother Han? I'm Ayu. I just arrived in Yangcheng Someone wants to capture Black Tiger" Wang Pengyu said briefly, and Han Qingwen immediately expressed his intention to come over to help Wang Pengyu. As for Black Tiger's love, he didn't mention a word - there was nothing Han Qingwen couldn't do in Yangcheng. Dai Jun and others are from the small government offices in Yangcheng. Dog fighting has become popular recently. Dai Jun made several bets and lost hundreds of thousands. When he saw the black tiger's amazing size, he planned to buy the black tiger. If he could Win twice and you can make up for your previous losses. In his opinion, what kind of knowledge can a country boy have? He doesn't know how precious this big dog is. Just throwing away three or two thousand is enough to make him so happy that he can't find the north and south. But he said that ten thousand or ten thousand is not a problem. , the other party was still indifferent, and he was reluctant to let go of the big dog, which was why Wang Pengyu was embarrassed. As long as he took the dog back, it would not be easy for him to take it out. They saw Wang Pengyu enter the restaurant from a distance and did not leave after making a phone call. They stayed nearby to watch the excitement. However, people from the City Appearance Office did not come out after entering for more than ten minutes. Dai Jun felt strange and was about to go there. Looking to see what was going on, I suddenly saw a Lamborghini roaring towards me. How many people are there in Dai Jun?His eyes suddenly lit up. Although the Lamborghini was expensive, cars costing hundreds of thousands of dollars were not considered highly in the eyes of these yamen. What really shocked them was the car's license plate number. This was the No. 2 yamen's favorite sports car. Dai Jun is usually reluctant to drive it out, but he only saw it once at the Diyang Guild Hall. Seeing the Lamborghini stopped in front of the small restaurant, the young man with earrings couldn't help but said in surprise: "Isn't this Mr. Han's car? Why did you come here? Is it because of that big dog?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 119. Second update in Yanei 119. The second update of Yanei Dai Jun's face changed slightly. Han Qingwen didn't have many hobbies, and dog fighting was one of them. If he knew such a fierce dog, it would be very possible to come here in person Uploaded and updated by book friends} Although his father is the deputy director of the Department of Transportation The director of the department is the head of the department with real power, but compared to the provincial government office, I don¡¯t know how far behind it is. It is impossible to compete with Mr. Han. In fact, his inner-yamen circle and Mr. Han's circle are not at the same level at all, especially when Governor Han recently attracted an astonishing amount of foreign investment. Even the tz party in the capital often come to Yangcheng and invite Mr. Han to various gatherings. The intention is to get a piece of the pie, and the limelight is even stronger than that of No. 1 Yameni. They couldn't help but quickly approached the small restaurant. Even if they couldn't get the big dog, it would be worth it if they could have some relationship with Mr. Han. After not seeing each other for more than half a year, it seems that Han Qingwen has changed a lot, and his actions are more magnanimous. Wang Pengyu knows that this must be because Han Binqi has taken a further step in his position. However, Han Qingwen's attitude towards Wang Pengyu has not changed at all, but is much more enthusiastic. Dai Jun saw Mr. Han walking quickly towards the country boy, with a friendly smile that he had never seen before. Without any awareness of No. 2 Yameni, he punched the country boy on the shoulder, and then said extremely happily What are you wearing? Although they were dozens of meters apart, Dai Jun and others didn't know what Han Qingwen said to the country boy, but there was a chill in their hearts. Dai Jun turned his eyes and was about to ask the person next to him, Then he was shocked to find that at some point, those guys who had been following him and shouting Dai Shao Dai Shao non-stop were already more than one meter away from him. The fools can see that Han Shao came here clearly that the rural teenager came here. The reason for the reason is that Dai Jun was embarrassed, and he wanted to catch the big dog back. Dai Jun offended Mr. Han, how could his end be so good? in addition. That country boy casually alerted Young Master Han for such a trivial matter, and even asked Young Master Han to arrive here in person in ten minutes. Doesn't that mean that his status is higher than Young Master Han? For a time, the brains of several yamen were all exhausted. The only thing they knew was if they got close to Dai Jun again. There will never be any good fruit to eat. After Han Qingwen and Wang Pengyu said hello and reminisced about old times. Then he turned to the man from the City Appearance Office and said coldly: "Who asked you to come?" The man looked down on Wang Pengyu. But Han Qingwen's handmade Versace suit can still be seen as high-end goods. Knowing Han Qingwen's extraordinary origin, his voice suddenly dropped: "This this, brother, which unit are you from?" Han Qingwen said coldly: "I am not your brotherUpdates uploaded by book friends}" At this moment, several middle-aged men in suits with bulging bellies hurriedly rushed into the restaurant. As soon as they entered, one of them said in a deep voice to the man from the City Appearance Office: "Zhou Hong, Director Sun has something urgent to do with you." , I¡¯ve paged you several times. Why didn¡¯t you call me back? Come back and write a review right now!¡± Zhou Hong's heart skipped a beat when he saw the people coming. The person speaking was the deputy director of the City Appearance Office, and Director Sun was on an inspection trip. It can be said that he is now the top leader of the City Appearance Office. He stammered: "Director Hao, I forgot my pager in the car. I'll call Director Sun right now!" Zhou Hong didn¡¯t know Han Qingwen. But Deputy Director Hao, on the other hand, is very aware of the various figures in the province, these middle and lower-level leaders. Especially the leaders of leisure departments such as the City Appearance Office, who study this in the office every day. After all, if they can easily establish a relationship with one of them, they may have a smooth career. Deputy Director Hao finished drinking Zhou Hong, and suddenly a look of surprise appeared on his face. He looked at Han Qingwen for a while, and then cautiously said to Han Qingwen with a little uncertainty: "Youare you Mr. Han?" Although he has recognized Han Qingwen's appearance, he is not sure about this. What is Young Master Han's identity and how could he be here? Is there someone who looks similar to Young Master Han? Before Han Qingwen arrived, he had already called the deputy mayor of Yangcheng, who was responsible for city management, but he did not expect that the people below would come so quickly. He did not answer the words of the deputy director of the City Appearance Office. It was not because he was deliberately arrogant, but because of his status. If he casually got involved with these people, it would be easy for others to think that it was his father's will, which would be of no benefit to Han Binqi's governance. "There is no need to tell you who I am. Go back and take care of your people. Don't do anything wrong with a little power!" Han Qingwen said coldly, then turned to Wang Pengyu with a smile and said, "Ayu, how come you are here?" Yangcheng didn't even say a word to Brother Han, and he thought I was his eldest brother! Come on, I've found a place for you to wash your hands, and I'll call you Shang Jiajun. You got me drunk last time, and this time you're on my property. You can¡¯t take revenge properly!¡± Last time we were in the magnificent city, ???Pengyu drank him, Tang Jiajun, Fang Hao, etc. by himself, and admired Wang Pengyu's drinking capacity. Wang Pengyu frowned and said with a wry smile: "There's no need for that. I've already eaten and I have to go back to Pingshan later." Director Hao has completely confirmed Han Qingwen's identity, and he was a little reluctant to leave. He was not the one who offended Wang Pengyu and Mr. Han. He only found here after receiving a call from Director Sun. Speaking of which, It would be nice to help Mr. Han with things, and it would be great if we could build some connections. Hearing that Wang Pengyu refused even Han Qingwen¡¯s invitation, Deputy Director Hao looked straight at Wang Pengyu. He didn¡¯t know where this ordinary-dressed young man came from. Could it be that he was a member of the Communist Party in Beijing? Han Qingwen's face turned cold, and he deliberately said with a straight face: "No! I haven't thanked you enough for what happened last time. It's rare to see you come to Yangcheng once, so if I let you go back like this, I won't have the face to look for you again in the future." Wang Pengyu had no choice but to ponder for a moment before nodding and said: "Okay, but I will definitely go back to Pingshan tonight." Han Qingwen laughed: "No problem, let's go together tonight, just in time to give that guy Tang Jiajun a beating. He has made a lot of money recently." Zhou Hong hasn't left yet. Director Hao is still here. How dare he leave alone? However, Director Hao is not qualified to talk to Han Qingwen. He can only watch Han Qingwen put his arm around Wang Pengyu's shoulders and look at him. Go to the counter. When Wang Pengyu paid for it, Director Hao suddenly came to his senses and hurried over. He said with a smile: "Young Master Han, the people below are ignorant and have offended your brother. I will treat you like this. Just treat it as a gift to your brother." apologize." Wang Pengyu said lightly: "No need. I will do it myself." The restaurant owner was stunned at this time. He subconsciously took the four heads handed over by Wang Pengyu and followed // The fastest text update.< > - No ads // He gave Wang Pengyu change. It wasn't until Wang Pengyu and Han Qingwen walked out of the restaurant that they Come to your senses. Although he didn¡¯t know Han Qingwen¡¯s identity, he saw someone like the director of the City Appearance Office. He didn't dare to take a breath in front of Han Qingwen. He knew that this young man was extraordinary. It was a pity that he let such a good opportunity pass. If only I had been smarter then. If you don't accept money from others, you might be able to make good friends. When Dai Jun saw Han Qingwen and Wang Pengyu coming out, he gritted his teeth and walked quickly towards them. At this time, all the young people following him made their own excuses and left, leaving him alone outside the restaurant. Others can leave, but he dare not. With Mr. Han's methods, he could find out who caused the trip with just a phone call. If he knew he was here, he would not go over to apologize. I will definitely find my place again in the future. He was thinking about his words as he walked, and unknowingly walked behind Han Qingwen and the others. Seeing Han Qingwen about to open the car door, Dai Jun did not hesitate and walked over quickly: "Master Han, please wait." Han Qingwen turned around and looked. He was a little stunned, then smiled and said: "Are you Dai Jun? How come it's such a coincidence?" He and Dai Jun have met several times, and they seem to have a familiar face. The relationship cannot be said to be good or bad. Usually the relationship between each other within the yamen is determined by the fathers, and the same is true for the relationship between Dai Jun's father and Han Binqi. Dai Jun hesitated for a moment and didn't know what to say. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "You want my black tiger, right?" With Wang Pengyu's current mentality and spiritual cultivation, naturally he would not really take this matter to heart. He came to Han Qingwen because he did not want to cause unwarranted trouble. If there was no relationship like Han Qingwen, Wang Pengyu would have many ways to make Dai Jun suffer. Unable to speak. There is something wrong with using spells on ordinary people. After spending some time outside, Wang Pengyu has learned a lot. He is not as impulsive as before, and he uses spells as much as possible. When Han Qingwen heard what Wang Pengyu said, his face suddenly darkened, and he said coldly to Dai Jun: "No wonder, it turns out to be like this." He just called the deputy mayor in charge of this area and didn't know the specific reason. Then he rushed here and knew what was going on when Wang Pengyu said it. Dai Jun said quickly: "It's all my fault for being impulsive. Seeing the power of Young Master Han's friend's big dog, I started thinking about it. Now I have to apologize to Young Master Han and this brother." He had never apologized to someone so humbly before, and he didn't know what words to use. Han Qingwen pondered for a moment, then turned to Wang Pengyu and said, "Ayu, what do you think we should do?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Forget it, it's nothing. Just go." "Wang Pengyu's principle is very simple, that is, he does not want to provoke"There are a lot of troubles, especially official troubles. However, if his safety was threatened, he would never hold back. Just like the Miao Jiang Gu Master who secretly attacked him, Wang Pengyu killed him in a tooth-for-tat manner with poisonous insects in less than an hour. With Dai Jun¡¯s identity and ability, he does not pose any threat to Wang Pengyu, and there is no revenge. If Wang Pengyu does not have the tolerance to tolerate others, it will be difficult for him to achieve success in cultivation. Han Qingwen nodded and said to Dai Jun in a cold voice: "Why don't you leave quickly!" Although Wang Pengyu said this, Han Qingwen will definitely give Dai Jun some food in the future. Anyone can bully his brother. How can he, the No. 1 government office in the provincial capital, show his face? Even the No. 1 government office of the Provincial Party Committee is just on an equal footing with him. Dai Jun was unhappy, but he knew that the matter had finally been resolved. Even if Han Qingwen retaliated in the future, the intensity would be much smaller, and he would not be unable to step down, so he left after apologizing. "Just let him go like this?" Han Qingwen asked. Wang Pengyu smiled: "Originally, nothing happened to him, but after being frightened by you, he became restless, and the evil spirit appeared in the middle hall. There will definitely be a bloody disaster later. Although it will not be serious, it can be regarded as teaching him a lesson." (Unfinished) To be continued)rx! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 120. Aura, third update 120. Aura Han Qingwen asked Wang Pengyu to get in the car and go to the White Swan Hotel for dinner together, but Wang Pengyu said he had a car, which surprised Han Qingwen a little () When I returned to the place where Wang Pengyu parked his car, I was even more surprised to see a Land Rover. However, I then thought that people like Bruce and Feileker would seek treatment from Wang Pengyu, and the medical fees would definitely not be low. I feel relieved, maybe someone else¡¯s bankbook is thicker than my own. The White Swan Hotel is the first five-star hotel in China and is extremely famous in Yangcheng. Ordinary people often have no seats when they come to eat here and need to make a reservation in advance, but Han Qingwen obviously does not count. Although Wang Pengyu was with the black tiger, Han Qingwen had a great reputation, so there was no problem. If Wang Pengyu came alone, there would be no way he could come in. The two of them were led by the welcoming lady to the VIP room of the Riverside Restaurant. From the floor-to-ceiling glass windows, you could clearly see the scenery of the Pearl River. The decoration inside was extremely luxurious, but Wang Pengyu was a little uncomfortable with it. He frowned and said, "You can just eat something." Han Qingwen chuckled: "Tang Jiajun will be here soon. If you really find a place casually, it will make him laugh. Well, do you want to find some girls over?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I don't have to, you can do whatever you want." He is not a pedantic person and does not mind this. With girls around, the atmosphere is much more lively. He cannot have a drinking fight with three grown men, Han Qingwen, Tang Jiajun and others. Han Qingwen thought for a moment and said with a smile: "In that case. Let me call your sister-in-law to get acquainted. Your sister-in-law knows a lot of girls, so I asked her to call a few over." Wang Pengyu asked strangely: "Sister-in-law? Brother Han, you seem to be not married yet, right?" Han Qingwen nodded: "Not that early. But I got engaged too early. It was arranged by my family. I can't run away. Ayu, how are you and Xiaoqian doing now? Do you want to find two more girlfriends?" Wang Pengyu shook his head and said, "I'm not as carefree as you. Xiaoqian is enough." Han Qingwen chuckled: "Really? I heard from Jiajun that the Liu sisters seem to be interested in you." The two joked for a while, and Han Qingwen said with a straight face: "By the way, I had no choice but to trouble you last time. Fortunately, Mr. Feileker was willing to invest in the film company, and my dad took this opportunity to gain a foothold. Thank you. I won¡¯t say anything else. Whatever happens in the future, as long as Brother Han can do it, I will never refuse!" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It's nothing, just tell him casually) By the way. How is the investment now?" Han Qingwen nodded and said: "The first phase of 200 million U.S. dollars has been received, and the Oriental International Film Company was established as a joint venture with the government. Based on a total investment of one billion U.S. dollars, the government holds 51% of the shares, and the Filler family holds 40%. The rest. Nine percent of the shares were divided among some private groups and individuals." He paused briefly and then said: "I also have a 3% share. I told you last time that I would transfer one-third to you. But you don't want it. In fact, you don't need to participate in the operation. Just get dividends every year." Although one thousandth is only a small amount, it cannot resist the huge total investment. One thousandth of a billion U.S. dollars is one million U.S. dollars, which is equivalent to five million yuan, which is not small for Han Qingwen, the yamen. In addition, this is an original stock. If the performance is good, additional investment will be made, or even listed. It is possible to double the five million yuan several times. Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "I won't ask for it. I also have some spare money now, and I may build a company in the future. I might ask you to give me an idea." People in prime ministers cannot make money recklessly, but there is no problem in making money openly and without conscience. Wang Pengyu thought that according to the method he practiced, the amount of jade he would need later would probably be astronomical. It would not be easy to meet the needs of cultivation just by calculating and treating diseases. What's more, Wang Pengyu didn't want to treat people on a large scale. After all, this was not easy. It will take him a lot of time to complete, which is not conducive to his practice, and it is difficult for some powerful people to refuse. He cannot cure this person but not others. He has to find other ways to make money. ¡°If he can establish a company and find a suitable agent, he can earn enough money for cultivation, and on the other hand, it will not take up his cultivation time. It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. It¡¯s not that fortune-tellers in the past never thought about this. It¡¯s just that in ancient times, middle farmers suppressed businessmen, so it was difficult for fortune-tellers to manage this business. In modern times, wars are raging, and fortune-tellers have no time to save their lives. Yu Lingya was born in a middle-class family in the capital and had always had a good relationship with the Han family. Her father and Han Binqi were classmates. In order to further strengthen the relationship between the two families, the two men and women, who had never met before, established a relationship.   Yu Lingya went to college to study abroad. Until two years ago, she only saw photos of her future husband. When she returned from graduation, she actually met Han Qingwen. It is difficult for people of their background to fall in love freely. When they see each other, they both look good and have good knowledge, so they feel naturally good. It is better to meet such a partner in a blind marriage than to meet a crooked person. A few months ago, Han Binqi was in his rightful place, but the Yu family showed signs of decline. Yu Lingya came to Yangcheng from the capital, and the two men and women with no feelings lived together like this. Receiving a call from Han Qingwen, Yu Lingya was a little surprised. Han Qingwen would only take her out on important occasions and gatherings. Why did he suddenly ask her to have lunch in the hotel today? If it was a dance party or the like, it would only be held in the evening, and Han Qingwen asked her to call a few girls there. It was definitely not a formal party, but it was definitely very important, otherwise he would not have called her there. She quickly put on light makeup and called a few girls with whom she had a good relationship at the company to go to the banquet with her. The eldest lady of the Beijing family and the future daughter-in-law of Governor Han. These two identities are enough to give Yu Lingya an unparalleled affinity. What's more, she is also the business department manager of Oriental International Film Company. I don't know how many people who are interested in the entertainment industry want to be with her. Build good relationships, even with top domestic movie stars. Everyone knows that once you are spotted by Oriental International Films, you can directly enter Hollywood. This is a joint venture invested by the most famous film and television family in Hollywood. Han Qingwen didn¡¯t tell Yu Lingya what kind of girl he was looking for as a companion, but he knew that Yu Lingya would definitely find the right person. Han Binqi had just finished an internal meeting of the provincial government. When he walked out of the conference room, it was already past 11 o'clock at noon, and he was about to get off work. Thinking of the call from his old classmate, he asked his secretary to hand over the phone and called Han Qingwen. "Where are you? I'll go home for lunch and tell you something." As the number one in the provincial government, although Han Binqi is thin, there is a trace of indescribable majesty in his words. He seems to be much taller at home. He is also true to his word. "Are you eating with Ayu?" Han Binqi's tone then became a little strange, "That Ayu?" Vice Governor Huang Zheyi, who was walking behind Han Binqi, had a good relationship with Han Binqi. He often supported Han Binqi in some matters. As Han Binqi took a step further, he became the second-largest figure in the provincial government. However, the relationship between the two could not be said to be allies. At least he had opposed Han Binqi's plan just now. Originally, he wanted to go up and say hello to Han Binqi and talk about the decision of the meeting, but suddenly he heard Han Binqi say: "Oh, please come to his house to sit and have a light meal in the evening. I will go back after get off work." Huang Zheyi was a little surprised. Not many people could visit Han Binqi's house. What surprised him even more was that Han Binqi said again: "Okay, you eat first, I'll go over now." Upon hearing this, Huang Zheyi was extremely shocked. If someone else said this, there would be no problem, but the person walking in front was the governor of gd province. Even if Zhong Jinghai led him and was eating, I am afraid Han Binqi would not Halfway through, this is a matter of face. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What will an important person think of the dignified head of a province, when he cannot invite him to dinner, and has to rush there in the middle of the way? Huang Zheyi couldn't bear the curiosity in her heart, so she didn't call her secretary or driver, and quietly followed Han Binqi in her car. When Han Binqi arrived at the White Swan Hotel, Huang Zheyi took out his phone and called the catering manager of the White Swan. The arrival of the provincial governor Han Binqi must be impossible to hide from others. The manager of the White Swan catering department is a distant nephew of Huang Zheyi. He usually moves around a lot, so he is not afraid of what he will say. After a while, he received a call from his nephew, and he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He never thought that Han Binqi was just an ordinary country boy who asked him to do this. Damn it! What's going on? When Han Binqi arrived at the VIP box, he actually just said a few words to Wang Pengyu, thanking him for attracting foreign investment to gd, and then implicitly thanked Wang Pengyu for guiding him, and asked Wang Pengyu to come to Han's house and have a meal when he had time. After all, there are many things that are not convenient to talk about here. Han Binqi also knew that he was here, and Tang Jiajun, Chu Bao and other children could not let go. After drinking a glass of wine with Wang Pengyu and others, he smiled and said that he had something else to do and left the box. The person who personally poured wine for Han Binqi was Huang Zheyi's distant nephew. When he saw Han Binqi talking to Wang Pengyu in a tone that was not like that of an elder and a junior, but more like they were in the same status, he couldn't help being surprised. Then he saw Han Binqi who was said to never drink. Governor Han and Wang Pengyu had a full glass of wine, how about?Seeing it with his own eyes, he could never imagine that Governor Han, who looked extremely majestic, could have such an approachable side. Don¡¯t talk about him, even Han Qingwen and Yu Lingya rarely see Han Binqi like this. In Han Qingwen¡¯s impression, this was before his father took over the position of mayor. After Han Binqi left, the atmosphere in the box became lively. There was no way. Although Wang Pengyu was not affected by Han Binqi's strong aura at all, Tang Jiajun, Chu Bao and others were different. They all sat extremely upright, immersed themselves in eating, and gnawed two large bowls in a while. Those smiling people The girl who kept making trouble was like a good baby and didn't dare to drink. How could the atmosphere be lively? (To be continued) rx! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 121. First time, fourth update The petite and lovely woman who originally accompanied Wang Pengyu and had not graduated from film school was a little dissatisfied with Han Qingwen's arrangement. Among the girls, she was the most beautiful and proud, but Han Qingwen asked her to accompany this bastard. Fortunately, she had good grades in school, and Wang Pengyu was reasonably tall and strong. She leaned up and felt his muscles were as strong as rocks, so she didn't show any dissatisfaction. When she later found out that Han Qingwen was the No. 1 government office in the provincial government, Tang Jiajun was also the No. 1 government office in Pingshan, and even though Chu Bao was almost there, her father was also the deputy mayor. She was shocked. She didn't expect Manager Yu to have such a big background. , turned out to be the future daughter-in-law of Governor Han. If they could rely on just one of them, they would not have to worry about it in their lives. Looking at Wang Pengyu's plain clothes and dark skin, he couldn't help but feel sourly envious of the other two classmates. Yu Lingya¡¯s identity is only known to a few important leaders in the company. After all, it is not a good thing for people to know that Han Qingwen holds shares in the film company, even though Han Qingwen paid a lot of money to subscribe for these shares. Later, Tao Xue discovered that Wang Pengyu, a local boy, was the focus of everyone's attention. She felt a little better, and persuaded Wang Pengyu to drink more diligently, as if she wanted to get Wang Pengyu drunk. When Han Binqi came over in person and heard Han Qingwen call him dad, Tao Xue knew that this thin and majestic old man was actually the governor of gd, and she didn't dare to take a breath. When she saw Han Binqi personally toasting to Wang Pengyu, despite her excellent grades and outstanding acting skills, she finally couldn't help showing a look of extreme surprise on her face. Although Tao Xue didn¡¯t know Wang Pengyu¡¯s origins, she knew very well who could be on an equal footing with Governor Han. She was even more enthusiastic about Wang Pengyu at the moment, and kept pouring wine for Wang Pengyu with a coquettish smile. Huang Zheyi¡¯s distant nephew saw Governor Han coming, so he came here specifically to take care of it. When Governor Han left, he wisely said goodbye and left. With the stimulation of girls and alcohol, Han Binqi¡¯s sense of depression quickly disappeared. Han Qingwen didn¡¯t want to have his father watching while drinking and having fun with his friends. The girls are all eloquent, and they are especially enthusiastic about Wang Pengyu. In addition, Han Qingwen, Tang Jiajun, and Chu Bao knew that Wang Pengyu had an alarming amount of alcohol, so they unanimously disclosed it to the outside world. Before he knew it, Wang Pengyu was fed several bottles of wine. His speech was also a bit exaggerated. The girl used a small cup and drank the cup several times before finishing it. However, after more than an hour, Tao Xue also drank a lot. When she got drunk, she saw the big dog lying at Wang Pengyu's feet and felt that it was not so good. It was scary, but it was very furry and cute. I couldn't help but smile and said: "Brother Yu, why did your dog grow so big? Is it a famous mixed-blood dog? Governor Han was also shocked when he came in just now." Tang Jiajun laughed and said: "Xiaoxue, you are wrong. Black Tiger is a purebred Chinese pastoral dog that grew up eating raw meat. Don't look at it's lazy and unwilling appearance. If it really gets angry, what? The king of underground dog fighting will definitely be torn to pieces in less than ten seconds." Han Qingwen had never heard of Black Tiger's power. However, he and Tang Jiajun had participated in many dog ??fighting competitions, and he still admired Tang Jiajun's vision. He immediately asked: "Jiajun, Black Tiger is so powerful? Isn't it because you drank too much and talked nonsense?" Tang Jiajun chuckled: "I don't care about this little wine." He then picked up the wine glass on the table, drank down the remaining half of the glass in one gulp, and then said: "You know the dog king in my mastiff garden, he is a fierce dog who dares to fight with the wild wolf Hei Xiazi, but with the black blind man The tigers were together, but they didn't dare to bark louder. That was half a year ago. At that time, the black tiger was only two or three months old. It was still a puppy, less than one-third of its current size. What do you think of the black tiger? Now like this, what other dog can be its rival?" Although Chu Bao and Wang Pengyu were not as diligent as Tang Jiajun in walking around, they went to the Mastiff Park several times together. Knowing that Wang Pengyu was training black tigers in the Mastiff Park, Chu Bao nodded and smiled and said, "I can guarantee that what Jiajun said is true." Han Qingwen couldn't help but take a breath of air. He naturally knew how powerful Tang Jiajun's Mastiff King was. After more than ten fights, two draws, and the rest were complete victories over the opponent. All kinds of fighting dogs died at the mouth of the mastiff. There are nearly ten of them. Would such a powerful fierce dog not dare to bark loudly in front of a young black tiger? He knows that the size and strength of these feline and canine creatures are almost directly proportional. The larger the size, the more amazing the strength. It is conceivable that the black tiger, which has doubled its weight, is now a fierce dog. I am afraid it cannot be called a fierce dog. It's a dog, so it's more like being called a tiger. Wang Pengyu was with Hei Hu day and night. Even when he slept, Hei Hu would lie down next to his bed. Their relationship was extremely deep. When Tang Jiajun praised Hei Hu, he couldn't help but smile and said: "This guy is really good, but he eats better than me." There are so many that I almost didn¡¯t live up to my poverty. Last time I was in the Taihang Mountains, I met aAll tigers were driven away by it, not to mention ordinary dogs. " Tao Xue, Yu Lingya and others didn't know Wang Pengyu's character, and thought he was just too drunk to brag. How could a dog compare with a tiger? However, Han Qingwen and the other three knew Wang Pengyu's calm character very well, and even let Feilek know it with certainty. When I invest in gd, I only talk to Feileker as much as possible, and I never talk too fully. Just ask a person with such a personality. Since he can say this, it must be true. The three people couldn't help showing extremely shocked expressions on their faces. They stared at Hei Hu, who was lazily motionless with half-closed eyes. They were speechless for a long time. Come. Yu Lingya was not less shocked and curious than Tao Xue and others. She was half of the Han family. She had only heard Wang Pengyu's name from Han Qingwen, but she never knew that this person was so important. Even her future father-in-law They all came over to say a few words to Wang Pengyu during the meal and drank a glass of wine. What is the origin of this seemingly ordinary countryside? She was born in a wealthy family in Beijing, so she could naturally see Han Qingwen and Tang Jiajun's enthusiasm for Wang Pengyu. This was not the usual perfunctory interactions with other Yamen guests, but she had made a decision in her heart. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t remember how much he drank. He failed to go back to Pingshan at night. The White Swan Hotel has everything including catering, entertainment, fitness, etc. After dinner, they first had a massage, then went to the KTV to sing and drink, and then got a room in the guest room department in the evening. In the end, Wang Pengyu only remembered that there was a white woman with a light body fragrance. The delicate Dong body entangled him, and he seemed to have done something that felt very comfortable, and then fell into a drowsy sleep. But after all, he is a martial arts practitioner. Unlike the first time, I was drunk and slept for two full days. I woke up in the middle of the night. I felt that my head was still a little groggy. I reached out to rub my temples, only to find something on my chest. Wang Pengyu was suddenly shocked. He quickly lifted up the velvet quilt and took a look, and found a petite and exquisite woman's body curled up inside the quilt. A hand rested on his chest. Surprisingly, it was Tao Xue who had been drinking and singing with him earlier! What surprised Wang Pengyu even more was that both of them were lying naked on the bed, and the white sheets were actually sprinkled with bright red plum blossoms! "No way?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but rub his temples hard. Recalling the situation at that time, he vaguely remembered that he helped Tao Xue in. When the black tiger next to the bed saw Wang Pengyu wake up, he stuck out his tongue at him in a flattering manner and whined twice. Wang Pengyu lifted the quilt. Because the air conditioner was turned on, Tao Xue, who was naked, felt a little cold. Subconsciously, he wrapped himself around Wang Pengyu. He felt warm and comfortable holding Wang Pengyu, but he refused to let go like an octopus~~Net.Update first release~~. The ground was full of torn pieces of clothes. Wang Pengyu knew at a glance that they were his own masterpiece, Tao Xue, a girl who was six meters tall. There is no way he has the strength to tear his clothes to pieces. He didn't know how he felt. His virginity was lost here for no reason? Fortunately, Tao Xue is the same. Speaking of which, he still took advantage. The Wang family is a very traditional tutor. Wang Pengyu was naturally influenced by his father and grandfather. Tao Xue's first time was given to her. Although it was an accident, she had to give her an explanation. While Wang Pengyu was studying how to deal with this problem, Tao Xue's weak and boneless little Dong body kept squirming in and out of his arms. She soon felt changes in her lower body. What's even more terrible was that Tao Xue discovered This extremely hot place, the petite and erect breasts are rubbing down! What happens next is hard to explain to outsiders Early the next morning, Tao Xue was so shy that she didn¡¯t know how to face Wang Pengyu. Although she wanted to use Wang Pengyu to rise to the top and become famous by making movies, she only wanted to drink and sing with Wang Pengyu and others, but she was not mentally prepared to sleep with them. After all, the students in the film school are much simpler than those outside, and Yu Lingya knew that Han Qingwen was accompanying an important friend, so she called Tao Xue over, obviously knowing that Tao Xue was still a pure and pure girl. The two of them looked at me and didn't know what to say for a moment. Seeing Wang Pengyu's helpless look, Tao Xue couldn't help laughing, and then stared at him hatefully: "It's all your fault, the clothes are torn. , How can I tell people to go out!" ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s gone if you don¡¯t have it the first time. This Wang Pengyu looks a bit rustic at first glance, but the more you look at it, the more attractive he becomes. He seems to have an indescribable temperament, and his appearance is not bad. His whole body is full of solid muscles, unlike those dandy yamen whose bodies are hollowed out by wine and sex. In addition, There should be some background, and it would not be unacceptable if it was given to him for the first time. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly. Tao Xue took the initiative the last two times, but naturally he would not refute, so he had to take out his phone and call Han Qingwen.He asked someone to send over two sets of clothes, both inside and outside. Han Qingwen just said blankly: "Ayu, you are so fierce." Then he quickly hung up the phone without waiting for Wang Pengyu to speak. He is still lying on the bed with Yu Lingya. Although he doesn¡¯t drink as much as Wang Pengyu, he doesn¡¯t have the same foundation as Wang Pengyu. He relies on his solid drinking capacity. If Wang Pengyu hadn¡¯t called, he wouldn¡¯t have woken up. But he didn¡¯t need to do these things himself. With just one phone call, the hotel staff quickly sent Wang Pengyu several sets of clothes, and each style of underwear came in several sizes, so there was always something suitable to wear. Wang Pengyu washed his hair and shaved, and put on the pure cotton sportswear sent by the hotel. He felt very comfortable and fit. Although he didn't know the brand, he saw the label on it that had not yet been removed. A set of sportswear cost more than 5,000 yuan. The suit is obviously no ordinary thing. As the saying goes, a person depends on his clothes. Wang Pengyu is tall, tall and straight, with a natural clothes rack and good looks. With this set of valuable brand-name sportswear, Tao Xue immediately looked straight. Here and there. What a country boy, he is clearly a charming Prince Charming! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 122. Ask for help. First update Tao Xue endured the pain and washed her body. The two of them didn't know what to say for a while. In the end, Tao Xue smiled and said, "We were all drunk last night. You don't have to worry about me." Wang Pengyu mumbled and opened his mouth. But he didn't know what to say. He couldn't tell Tao Xue that he would be responsible. He couldn't leave the Liu sisters behind, so how could he be responsible for Tao Xue? The room fell silent again. It wasn¡¯t until someone from the hotel brought breakfast and the two of them had breakfast that the atmosphere became slightly less awkward. Wang Pengyu then asked about Tao Xue's situation. Tao Xue did not deceive Wang Pengyu, and she knew that she could not deceive Wang Pengyu. She came from an ordinary working-class family, and she has a younger brother. She is now in the fourth grade of Yangcheng Film School. She finally passed the selection of Oriental International Film Company and entered Oriental International became an intern. Naturally, he was extremely happy when he received a call from Manager Yu. If he established a good relationship with Manager Yu, he would definitely be taken care of in the company in the future. After listening to Tao Xue's words, Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment and then said: "Don't do this again, I don't like it. I will say hello to my sister-in-law and ask her to take care of you. " Tao Xue still didn't know what Wang Pengyu's words meant to her, and she didn't know that the biggest reason why Oriental International Films was established was the honest boy next door in front of her. She bit her lip and whispered: "I don't know if you believe it." Don¡¯t believe it, but I¡¯m really just going to eat and drink with you, not expose myself. It¡¯s just that we were all drunk last night¡± She hesitated, and then continued: ¡°Many people in the school said that if you don¡¯t agree, If you accompany guests to drink and eat, even if you join the film company, you can only do chores. I don't want this. My brother needs money to study, and I also want to save some money for my parents so that they can live a better life." Wang Pengyu smiled, Holding Tao Xue's hand: "I believe you. I can see that you are not such a person." For Wang Pengyu, who has practiced the clairvoyance technique, as long as he sees a person's eyes, he will know whether she is lying. Moreover, looking at Tao Xue's face and the fact that Wang Pengyu couldn't help but use the bone-touching method to figure out her condition last night when the two were lingering together, we got a rough idea of ??Tao Xue's condition. This person's eyebrows were thin and not scattered. The true yin energy is condensed. Judging from the current situation, she is definitely not a promiscuous woman. But this cannot completely determine a person¡¯s character. Destiny is mysterious and difficult to calculate, and it is difficult to tell clearly a person's fate. Even a loyal woman may change in the future, but Wang Pengyu will never let his first woman become like that. Tao Xue nestled against Wang Pengyu's chest and whispered: "I don't want them to see me like this. Let's go first, okay?" "Everyone was basically drunk last night. Tao Xue didn't know the situation of the other two classmates. In other words, they didn't know that she stayed with Wang Pengyu for one night. What's more, Tao Xue seems to have difficulty walking now, and people can tell what's going on at a glance. How come Tao Xue is willing to meet Han Qingwen and others. Wang Pengyu nodded, he was rough last night, and the masculinity accumulated for more than ten years was released in one night, and he raped Tao Xue five times. Fortunately, Tao Xue had practiced dancing and her body was very soft, so she could withstand his attack. However, the newly broken melon is extremely delicate, and Tao Xue's lower body is probably swollen, making walking very inconvenient. He secretly drew a spring breeze and rain talisman to attract anger and pressed it into Tao Xue's body. Then he took off the magic pestle from his neck, put it on Tao Xue's white neck, and said in a deep voice: "Xiaoxue, although I can't promise you anything. , but I will take care of you for the rest of your life. If you encounter any difficulties, you can tell me. If you meet someone you like in the future, I will not stop you." "You must wear this magic pestle and don't take it off. It can protect you." Tao Xue buried her head in Wang Pengyu's chest and did not speak. After resting for a long time, she put away the bed sheet stained with fallen red. , and Wang Pengyu left the hotel together. Wang Pengyu called Han Qingwen and others, then sent Tao Xue back to school, and drove back to Pingshan alone in a melancholy mood. In the evening, Yu Lingya came back from get off work and found Han Qingwen sitting on the sofa with a gloomy face. When she came in, she asked in a deep voice: "Did you arrange the matter between Ayu and Tao Xue last night?" Yu Lingya was stunned and took off her clothes. The high heels said: "What did you say? What did I arrange?" Han Qingwen ignored what she said and said in a deep voice: "He is my brother, this is just this time, it won't happen next time!" Yu Lingya's body suddenly stiffened and her movements stopped. After a while, she said: "Although I don't know where he came from, I can see his importance from my father-in-law's actions. What's wrong with that?" "Tao Xue is pure and pure. She is a good girl, as long as we treat her well, wouldn¡¯t it bring everyone closer together?¡± Han Qingwen snorted coldlyThen he sighed: "You don't understand! Even if you can hide it from me and Tao Xue, you can never hide it from him!" "Fortunately, he didn't argue with you, otherwise don't talk about your Yu family, even if In addition, we, the Han family, can't help you! Han Qingwen felt a chill in his heart when he thought of the news he had just sent to find out. Hearing this, Yu Lingya turned her face aside and took a breath and said, "Who is he? How can he have such ability?" Han Qingwen shook his head and said nothing more to Yu Lingya. When Han Binqi came back in the evening, he called Han Qingwen into the study and asked about Wang Pengyu. Han Qingwen told the news he had learned: "Yesterday, Dai Zhiwen's son Dai Jun offended Ayu. Originally, I wanted to give him When he breathed a sigh of relief, Ayu said that he was in a state of confusion and must have suffered a not-so-serious bloody disaster." He took a breath and said in a frightened voice: "Dad, do you know what news I received today?" Han Binqi said lightly: "What's the snort?" Han Qingwen said word by word: "Dai Jun somehow broke his leg when he was going up the stairs last night!" Han Binqi frowned slightly. A person in a position of power like him would immediately think about the conspiracy: "Could it be that he ordered someone to do it?" Han Qingwen shook his head: "He has been with me all day long, how could he find someone to do such a thing. What's more, Dai Jun fell by himself. I also read the hospital's medical records, and they said it was from ~~net. First update~~I fell down after missing the step." Han Binqi's expression became solemn. Originally, the reason why he valued Wang Pengyu was that Wang Pengyu knew Xiao's medical skills and had a good relationship with Fei Lekel, which could directly affect investment. Although I had escaped disaster because of Wang Pengyu's guidance before, I always had some disbelief in my heart. Now when I heard what my son said, I realized that I was probably wrong. Yu Lingya, who lives with the Hua family, doesn¡¯t know what they said in the study. Normally, Han Qingwen would not dare to enter his study without Han Binqi¡¯s permission. Wang Pengyu did not call home until he entered Pingshan. Although Wang Chengyuan and others knew that Wang Pengyu was coming back, they did not know the specific time. I don't know if he felt guilty, but he didn't call Liu Yumei's home. At this time, both Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were at work, and the only one left at home was the old man Wang Chengyuan. Wang Chengyuan couldn't help being shocked when he saw Hei Hu. He and Tang Jiajun and others looked at Hei Hu from a different angle. They looked at Hei Hu's energy and blood, and found that this guy's energy and blood were extremely strong, almost comparable to a martial artist at the peak of Anjin. , I was naturally shocked. Half a year ago, Black Tiger was just a relatively strong fierce dog. In just a short period of time, it has already improved to such terrifying strength. He asked a little about what happened when Wang Pengyu left Pingshan, and was amazed. Especially when he saw the white-scaled dragon trapped in the steel cage and the extremely hard snake bamboo, he also didn't expect such strange spiritual things to exist in the world, and then he studied more. Let¡¯s take a look at Wang Pengyu¡¯s martial arts cultivation and see if Wang Pengyu has slacked off in his training. When Wang Pengyu sprayed out the Heavenly Punishment Magical Artifact, Wang Chengyuan, the Master of Transformation Realm, finally changed his expression. It was not easy for the Master of Transformation Realm to resist such an astonishingly powerful sword control technique. In terms of physiognomy, Wang Chengyuan could not give Wang Pengyu any advice, let alone examine his progress. However, Wang Pengyu's martial arts skills alone had already made Wang Chengyuan very satisfied. An Jin martial artist who was less than twenty years old, looking at the entire martial arts world, was also Rare. After doing some research, Wang Chengyuan rode his permanent bicycle to the vegetable market with satisfaction. Wang Pengyu had been away from Pingshan for so long, and he rarely contacted some old friends, so he immediately called Lei Bing, Du Tian and others. As a result, many people gathered in the Wang family during dinner in the evening. Lei Bing and Lei Datong all came to eat. Liu Hailin and his family also came, and the commotion lasted until after nine o'clock in the evening. Wang Pengyu was taken over by Liu Yuqian. Dragging him along with Liu Yumei to the Dongping River for a walk. Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment. He originally wanted to tell the Liu sisters about Tao Xue, but he didn't say anything after all. He simply relaxed and enjoyed the rare tranquility while enjoying the river breeze. Things seemed to be back on track. As before, Wang Pengyu practiced during the day and spent time with the Liu sisters at night, or gathered with Lei Datong, Du Tian and others, discussed martial arts with his grandfather, and secretly figured out various techniques and calculations. Said, but the rare calm was soon broken. Zhang Jinglei suddenly called Wang Pengyu and said that her grandfather used acupuncture to treat a patient, but unfortunately it had no effect. The patient died not long after acupuncture. The patient was notified of critical illness. Even if Zhang Santai failed to save him, it would be normal. However, the other party forcefully blamed Zhang Santai for the patient's death, saying that Zhang Santai killed the patient. BookMedical accidents cannot be completely avoided, and who is responsible can only be determined after an autopsy. However, the other party actually took Zhang Santai away by force. Zhang Jinglei called the police, but nothing happened. The police could not find the whereabouts of the other party, so they had to rescue him. Come to Wang Pengyu. xxx This is the first update. Halfway through last month, there was no perfect attendance. This month, we will try to achieve perfect attendance. Can you please give us some monthly votes to encourage me? (To be continued.!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 123. Undercurrent, second update Hearing Zhang Jinglei's tearful words, Wang Pengyu's heart sank and he asked calmly: "Did the person who kidnapped your grandfather leave any words or requests?" Zhang Jinglei took a deep breath to calm down: "No! They didn't leave anything behind. My parents are in Australia. Now they are flying back. I really have no choice but to ask you for help." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "Where was your grandfather kidnapped? What did you say?" "It should be on the way back from get off work. ** has opened a case for investigation, but there is no news." Wang Pengyu frowned. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a kidnapper to leave in broad daylight without leaving clues~~Net.Update first~~horse traces, especially if there are surveillance equipment at many intersections. He suddenly asked: "Since I don¡¯t know where they were robbed, how do you know it was the family members of the deceased who did it?¡± Zhang Jinglei's voice trembled a little: "The people at the hospital said that the person who brought the old man here was very vicious and threatened to kill the doctor if he could not save the old man's life Later, when it became impossible to save the old man, he issued a critical illness notice and the director was It was only under threat that I found my grandpa to see if Chinese medicine could do anything. Now that my grandpa is missing, it must be them." Wang Pengyu asked again about the number of people on the other side and where the bodies of the deceased were, to see if he could find any clues. He learned that there were five or six people on the other side, all of whom were dressed strangely and spoke strangely. When the old man died, the body was He was taken away by that group of people. He couldn¡¯t think of any clues, so he had to comfort Zhang Jinglei. Let's go to the hospital together and see. ** What cannot be done does not mean that everyone cannot do it, in fact many times. The note also had to buy information from people on the road. Wang Pengyu then called Du Tian and asked him to help find out the whereabouts of five or six strangely dressed strangers. He hesitated for a moment and originally wanted to call Lei Datong and Lei Bing. The two of them dared to fight and kill, and they had made a name for themselves in the past six months. It was said that they had more than twenty brothers under their command, but they were far inferior to martial arts masters like Du Tian. Wang Pengyu still didn't alert them. When Wang Pengyu arrived at the first hospital, Zhang Jinglei had been waiting there anxiously. The two arrived at the ward where the man lived before. Wang Pengyu made a calculation and found that the man had lost all his anger and was hard to find. Moreover, the hospital was full of death and evil, and many magic techniques were used. Fadu is disturbed and cannot come out. If he really wanted to find out the whereabouts of the corpse, Wang Pengyu would resort to incredible calculations. Add the items that person used. It may not be impossible to find out the whereabouts of the corpse, but Wang Pengyu is now losing blood and essence, and he just changed Zhang Shuyi's fate not long ago. This cannot be done now. ¡°In addition, even if the bodies can be found, it is likely that the whereabouts of the group of people will not be found. On a hot day, no one would carry a corpse around for fear of finding a place to bury or cremate it early. Zhang Jinglei saw Wang Pengyu closing his eyes and thinking for a long time in the ward, but there was no movement, and she was even more anxious. Those people said they wanted the doctor to be buried with him. Could it be that he really captured his grandfather and gave it to that dead man She really didn¡¯t dare to imagine it, if it was an ordinary kidnapping. Why didn't you even call? Wang Pengyu opened his eyes and saw Zhang Jinglei's pale face and extremely worried look. He said comfortingly: "Don't worry, I think your grandfather is not short-lived. He must have a life span of more than 80 years and nothing will happen. Since there are no such people For news about the person, I will go to your house later to pick up an item that your grandfather used recently and ask Black Tiger to smell it. As long as the person is still in Pingshan, Black Tiger will definitely be able to find your grandfather." Zhang Jinglei's eyes lit up. Yes, the black tiger's sense of smell is extremely sensitive. Even military dogs may not be able to match it. She quickly drove Wang Pengyu home on her motorcycle and took out a white coat that Zhang Santai usually wore to work. , this was just replaced and I haven¡¯t had time to wash it yet. Wang Pengyu returned home with the white coat, called Black Tiger, and let him smell the scent of the white coat, and then said in a deep voice: "Go out and see if you can find the owner of this dress. If you find it, don't alert them. Come back and tell me." His place.¡± Hei Hu could understand some simple words. As soon as Wang Pengyu finished speaking, Hei Hu nodded and ran out of the yard. Wang Pengyu is not worried about the comfort of the black tiger. In the land of Pingshan, except for masters like Grandpa, there are not many people who can hurt the black tiger. Unless there is a sharp weapon like a submachine gun, many people need to besiege the black tiger. This is It can't happen. Zhang Jinglei stayed at her home, waiting for news about the gangsters or calls from the gangsters. Wang Pengyu was not in the mood to practice. He didn't know if Du Tian could find the whereabouts of those people. Until late at night, Du Tiancai called Wang Pengyu, his voice seemed a little tired, and he said: "Ayu, the whereabouts and details of those people have been found, but it is not convenient to call them on the phone."?. I'm going wild now, come here. " Heihu went out for most of the day and didn't come back. However, Wang Pengyu was shocked when he received a call from Du Tian. He washed his face casually and drove towards the Wild City. Backstage at Wild City, there were more than 20 shirtless burly men doing gymnastics and boxing. Many people knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s name and greeted Wang Pengyu one after another. He kept shouting ¡°Brother Yu¡±. Although some newcomers didn't know who Wang Pengyu was, they also learned a little bit about Wang Pengyu's mystery and terror from other people's mouths. They couldn't believe it when they saw Wang Pengyu's immature face. Wang Pengyu responded a few times, and happened to see Tietou making sandbags, so he asked, "Where is Du Tian?" Tietou smiled naively: "Brother Tian is drinking tea in the lounge, I will take you there." Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "No need." After knocking on the iron door of the lounge, Du Tian's voice came out from inside. Du Tian was alone in the lounge. Wang Pengyu closed the door and said in a deep voice, "Is there something that we can't talk about over the phone?" Du Tian smiled: "It's nothing, I'm just worried that the phone will be monitored. I'm quite famous now. In fact, some police officers have already asked me about this matter, but it doesn't concern me, so I didn't investigate it carefully." "After receiving your call this morning, I asked the people below to pay attention to the whereabouts of those people. I also asked some seniors on the road and found out that their origins are not simple." Wang Pengyu asked in a deep voice: "What are their origins?" "It's very complicated. There are desperadoes from Myanmar, people from Dali Road, and people from Vietnam's big circle gang. They are probably in their thirties, and their hands are covered in blood. It is said that they had a fight with a drug lord in the Golden Triangle. , I suffered a lot, so I hid here." Du Tian's voice became solemn, these were real desperadoes, different from the gangsters who slashed and killed under him, they all killed without blinking an eye. "Why are you looking for them? They are not easy to mess with." Du Tian asked again. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "Zhang Jinglei's grandfather may have been kidnapped by these people, and she is asking for help. Can I not help her?" Du Tian chuckled: "You don't fall in love with that girl, do you?" Wang Pengyu glared at him: "She and I are friends after all, so we can't watch her grandfather being killed, right? Where are those people now?" Du Tian sighed, shook his head and said: "Those people are very vigilant. In addition to hiding here, they may also be trading in white noodles and firearms. They hide in several places and often change locations. They may have some connections with the local Qinggang. It's not good. Provoke it.¡± He said twice in a row that he was not to be trifled with, and he was obviously very wary of those people. "They have attracted official attention, and someone is investigating them. If you really have nothing to do with Zhang Jinglei, Ayu, I advise you not to get involved in this trouble, otherwise you will lose your life in minutes. Or you fight with Tang Jiajun It's better to call people's attention to Zhang Santai's whereabouts than to do it with our bare hands. Although your martial arts are powerful, they are of little use in front of firearms." Wang Pengyu frowned: "What do you think they would do by arresting Zhang Santai, an old doctor?" He didn¡¯t believe that the group wanted to bury Zhang Santai with him. If that was the case, they could just attack him on the street, so there was no need to go to extra trouble to kidnap him. Du Tian smiled and said, "Didn't I just say that they had a fight with the people from the Golden Triangle? Someone must have been injured. Zhang Santai is proficient in acupuncture and has excellent medical skills, so he can treat those injured." "That's right!" Du Tian suddenly remembered something and said with a straight face, "I know Ayu, you have some abilities that ordinary people don't have. Among that group of people, there is also an extremely weird person. It is said that he is a wizard in Vietnam who has the ability to kill people." You must be careful about this strange ability without blood." "Vietnamese wizard?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment, "How do you know?" Du Tian nodded and said: "After I found out that these people were from Dali, I called my senior brother there and asked about it, and then I found out about it. My senior brother only ran to Dali after he committed a crime here, and he never went to Dali. He would lie to me. The Vietnamese wizard seems to be called Hu Feng. He is a famous wizard in Vietnam. His methods are extremely strange. He killed more than ten gangsters in the Golden Triangle. Most of the credit for their ability to escape here must go to the wizard. On the body." "I will inquire about their whereabouts as soon as possible. Don't act hastily. Since they want to seek treatment from Zhang Santai, there will be no problem for a while. I will inform you as soon as there is news. These people will hide separately. When the time comes, Bringing a few trustworthy brothers may not necessarily bring him back." Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment, the wizard is actually a domestic shaman, good at "dancing the great gods"? And soul witchcraft, the strangeness is not under the Thai head-bending magic. I didn't expect that there was such a wizard among those people. He waved his hand and said, "I can go by myself. If you have any news, please inform me immediately." Du Tian¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Ayu, you don¡¯t regard me as your brother anymore?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled: "Of course not, otherwise I wouldn't ask you for help. We are just rescuing people, not eradicating them. We would provoke enemies for no reason. It would be inconvenient to have more people." Du Tian was silent for a moment, then suddenly took out a black bag from under the sofa and handed it to Wang Pengyu: "Take it." "What is this?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help asking. "Bulletproof vest!" Du Tian added, "Real American product, the quality is absolutely guaranteed."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 124. The third update of the ruthless bandit Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel a little funny when he heard that Du Tian wanted to give him a body armor, but he could feel Du Tian's deep concern. After all, Du Tian didn't know his true strength now, and his knowledge was still at the level of an ordinary warrior. In fact, people like Wang Pengyu, Wang Chengyuan, and Zhang Guangheng from the Si Sect can already be called land gods, and ordinary firearms cannot do much harm to them. Just as Ming Xin said, the dark peak warrior who stole the manuscript of the founder of the Sect, used a powerful sniper rifle and a huge poison, and it only caused Zhang Guangheng a little injury. If Zhang Guangheng hadn't been careless, he would have even had the power to kill that man. An Jin martial artist. ¡° If Wang Pengyu encounters a weapon that even Wang Pengyu can¡¯t resist, this bulletproof vest won¡¯t have much effect. He smiled and said: "This body armor is of no use to me, so you should keep it for self-defense." Seeing that Wang Pengyu refused to accept the body armor, Du Tian had no choice but to say, "Then be careful." Wang Pengyu nodded, not daring to be careless. Those people can be associated with the Golden Triangle gangsters, except for arms and white faces. For people in the prime minister's family, neither is easy to get involved with, especially among that group of people. There is also a Vietnamese wizard who can kill more than a dozen Golden Triangle gangsters in a gunfight. Even if you don't know what method he uses, his strength is not that bad. Back home, Wang Pengyu found that Black Tiger had returned to the yard. Hearing the sound of the car, he immediately ran out and kept barking at Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu was shocked. He didn't expect that Black Tiger had actually found the whereabouts of Zhang Santai. Knowing the details of the other party from Du Tian's mouth, Wang Pengyu felt much more wary. He immediately changed into a set of dark black clothes, picked up a box of sewing needles, and asked Black Tiger to lead the way. He followed behind without driving. , so as not to alert those gangsters. He planned to inquire about the situation first. If there is really no way to save Zhang Santai, he might come back and ask his grandfather to take action together. I believe that with the combined efforts of their grandfather and grandson, there will be nothing wrong with him. I followed Heihu for more than twenty miles until I arrived at a construction site dormitory in a remote area outside Pingshan City. The black tiger just stopped. No wonder it came back so late. I really don't know how it got here. Wang Pengyu looked at it. This was originally levied to build an industrial park development area, but later it was abandoned when funds could not keep up with the project, leaving behind many unfinished buildings, factory buildings, warehouses, abandoned iron sheds for employee dormitories, etc. The location is remote and desolate, and few people usually come here. Speaking of hiding a few people, even if dozens of people are hiding here, it will be difficult for them to be discovered. ¡°And this place is connected in all directions, so they can escape and hide everywhere, even if someone wants to round them up. Simply place a sentry on an unfinished building and you can detect the situation in advance. But now the moon was dim, Wang Pengyu was dressed in black, and Black Tiger was also black, so the two quietly approached the work shed. It didn't cause much movement. Heihu took Wang Pengyu to the outside of a work shed with dim lights coming from it. He raised his paw and clicked towards the work shed, indicating that Zhang Santai was in the big work shed. Wang Pengyu leaned over carefully. I found that the work shed was old and the iron sheets around it were rusty and even had holes in many places. It was easy to find a small hole to look inside. I saw a few candles lit in a huge work shed, blocked by gauze. The firelight was dim and I could barely see what was going on inside. Seven or eight men slept on the newspaper with their clothes on. Several of them were obviously injured, but they were all holding firearms or placing them within easy reach. Two of them were probably AK47 rifles by Wang Pengyu. These guys are quite powerful. I never expected that this group of people could bring these powerful rifles into the plains. There were two sturdy men sitting at the door of the work shed with cloth strips wrapped around their heads. They both held dark pistols in their hands. They looked around from time to time, obviously very vigilant. Wang Pengyu watched for a while, but did not see Zhang Santai, but Black Tiger could find this place, and Zhang Santai must have stayed in the work shed for a long time. Maybe the injuries of these men were wrapped up by Zhang Santai. Traditional Chinese medicine is also proficient in breaking bones to stop bleeding. While not alerting the police, using traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture to stop bleeding and suture the wound is the best choice. This is probably why they arrested Zhang Santai. Wang Pengyu was about to leave and asked Heihu to look for Zhang Santai again. Suddenly, a loud whine came from an unfinished building not far away. The two strong men guarding the work shed immediately He shouted in a deep voice: "If something happens, everyone, get up quickly!" As soon as he finished speaking, several men who were sleeping on the ground jumped up immediately, grabbing their weapons and asking: "What's going on!" The local accents of these people were extremely strong, and Wang Pengyu could only barely understand them. ?Then two more sounds of quails were heard from the unfinished building, and the men relaxed slightly. One of the strong men guarding the door said lightly: "It turns out that the eldest brother and the second brother are back, and I don't know how much white noodles they sold." I robbed thirty kilograms of white noodles from Tieba this time, but it¡¯s a big deal, little brother.¡± "Brother said that this time, even if there is any leftover goods, they will be taken directly to Vietnam. This place is not like the mountains and forests of Myanmar. There are police everywhere. If you are accidentally discovered by them, you will be in trouble." Another bald man The man said softly. "By the way, Fifth Brother, what should I do with that old guy?" The strong man who spoke earlier had a cold look in his eyes and said coldly: "Is there any problem with your wounds?" One of them, a thin black man wearing black cloth with bare feet, shook his head and said: "The eldest brother dug out the bullets for the brothers himself, and with Master Hu's medicine, there should be no problem. This Chinese medicine is really magical, just prick a few steel needles If you do it, you can stop the bleeding, but it's a pity that we can't save his life." He sighed and continued: "Tieba's people actually dared to chase us here. The gun battle alarmed many people. I think the police soon discovered our whereabouts and found us here. I don't know what happened to the other brothers. It¡¯s already past three o¡¯clock and you¡¯re still not back. Didn¡¯t Big Brother say that someone would come to pick us up at five o¡¯clock and leave here?¡± "These white noodles are all genuine goods. One kilogram costs more than one million, which adds up to tens of millions. Tie Ba must be extremely heartbroken. In addition, if people know about it, how can Tie Ba continue to gain a foothold in the Golden Triangle! If he hadn't gone too far this time, we wouldn't have risked taking away his goods." Fifth Brother said with a gloomy face. Wang Pengyu felt a little relieved. Hearing what they said, Zhang Santai was still alive, but he didn't know where they had hidden him. Just as they were talking, the sound of a car sounded outside the work shed, and soon more than a dozen people walked into the work shed quickly. The leader was a tall man, about 1.9 meters tall, with a bronze body and hideous scars everywhere. He must have experienced it. He was a man who had fought countless deadly battles, and even Wang Pengyu could feel the bloody aura on his body from more than ten meters away. What really caught Wang Pengyu's attention was a strange middle-aged man with a pale face and a black cloak with a hood next to the giant man. Although only half of his face was exposed under the cover of the hat bag, people couldn't help but feel a sense of humor when they saw it. A chilling chill arose spontaneously, and his body contained a strong aura of death, as if he was an offensive weapon. However, his thigh was obviously seriously injured, and his trousers were soaked with blood. A circle of cloth was tied tightly on top to temporarily stop the blood from flowing out. Several other people were also injured, but they looked like they were all slashed with swords. hurt. The strong man named Fifth Brother couldn't help but be shocked when he saw their embarrassed appearance, and asked anxiously: "What's going on? Are Tieba's people chasing them again? Where are Ergouzi, Wumeng and the others?" The bronze man said bitterly: "Don't mention it. I didn't expect that the guys from the Qing Gang wanted to take advantage of the enemy. Fortunately, we were prepared, otherwise we might not be able to come back this time. Even so, nearly ten brothers were still left behind. There, the Qing Gang is indeed not much worse than our Big Circle Gang. Among the dozen or so people who came to trade, a few of them were so powerful that even Master Hu was stabbed with a flying knife." "Fortunately, they adhere to the rules of the Youth Gang and do not use firearms" The giant man paused for a moment, "It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Some of them escaped. There will definitely be a large-scale search tomorrow. Let's leave Pingshan now!" He turned around and looked: "Where is the old Chinese medicine doctor? Take him out quickly and let's go together. It's too late. Let him stop the bleeding for my brother in the car." Fifth brother nodded: "This old guy made a big fuss, so the rake tied him up and put him in a wooden box." He turned to a thin, dark man next to him and said, "Let him out quickly." The thin dark man nodded and walked to a wooden box next to him, removed a stone on top, opened the lid of the box, and lifted Zhang Santai out. This rake is very lean but very strong. Zhang Santai, who weighs more than 100 kilograms, can lift it with one hand. Fortunately, the wooden box was not sealed, otherwise Zhang Santai would have been suffocated to death. But his current appearance is not far from death. His hands and feet are tied up, his mouth is stuffed with a piece of rag, his head is lowered, as if he has passed out. The giant bronze man's face darkened: "Who told you to do this? Tie his hands and feet. How can you give your brother acupuncture to stop the bleeding?" Fifth Brother¡¯s voice lowered: ¡°Originally we thought the injury was fine, but we didn¡¯t expect you guys¡± The giant bronze man was about to speak when Master Hu, who was wearing a cloak next to him, smiled slightly.He waved his hand slightly and said a few words in Vietnamese in a weak voice. Wang Pengyu couldn't understand it, but the giant man didn't say anything more about the fifth brother. Just as he was about to lead people out, a sharp whine suddenly sounded. The giant man¡¯s expression changed drastically: ¡°Damn it, why did they come so fast? Let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Wang Pengyu turned around and looked around, only to find that there were many black figures running quickly in the distance, vaguely wearing camouflage military uniforms. It seemed that the people in the government paid great attention to these gangsters with firearms. Those who came were all special police, not For an ordinary detective, no wonder he didn't notice any movement even three hundred meters away from him. He looked around again and found a shabby small iron shed next to it, which should have been prepared for construction site workers. He quickly took Heihu and hid in the iron shed. The speed of the special police was extremely fast. As soon as the bronze giant man and others came out of the big iron shed, they were immediately greeted by a burst of violent gunfire. There were even flares fired over, illuminating the area as if it were daytime! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 125. First update of gun battle The special police advanced very fast and surrounded the large iron shed in an instant. In order to deal with this group of gangsters armed with powerful firearms, more than 300 people were dispatched, many of whom were serving soldiers from the local garrison. It can be seen that The determination above will never allow them to leave the land of Pingshan. The gangster who was watching the wind from a tall building let out a scream and was shot down by a sniper. In addition, dozens of special police officers carefully and quickly checked the nearby empty buildings and iron sheds, fearing that there might be gangsters hiding in them. Wang Pengyu watched the two heavily armed SWAT policemen wearing body armor, camouflage uniforms, and helmets quickly approaching the iron shed where he was hiding. He was slightly startled, and hurriedly attracted two evil spirits from the divine punishment, and suddenly drew with his fingers in the void. stand up. There was a bang, and the wooden door of the iron shed was kicked open heavily, and a bright light shot into the iron shed. "What" The special police officer who was inspecting the iron shed had just shouted two words, and then he felt a dark wind blowing against his face. When he took a closer look, the person and dog he saw earlier had disappeared without a trace. The iron shed was empty and there was no place to hide. He thought he was nervous and misunderstood, so he quickly said: "There is no one, it's safe!" The other special police officer who was outside ready to support at any time was nervous at first. He was relieved when his companion confirmed that he was safe. He also felt a little cold. He glanced at the iron shed and saw nothing. At this critical moment, Wang Pengyu used a blinding technique and finally managed to hide it from the eyes of the two special police officers. Fortunately, they didn't come in at the same time, otherwise Wang Pengyu wouldn't be able to cast the spell in time, and the other special police officer would have shouted and even fired decisively. A man dressed all in black was hiding in the iron shed. Knowing that even if the police didn't show up when they came, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of the special police. Wang Pengyu didn't want to cause trouble for no reason. But in this case, the gangsters will definitely use Zhang Santai as a shield, and it will be much more difficult to save people. It's not that Zhang Santai's long-lived appearance means that there really isn't any danger. Otherwise, why would there be such an idiom as "dying unexpectedly"? The special police quickly searched for nearby hiding places. More than 300 special police soldiers surrounded the iron shed with an area of ??less than 100 square meters, making it difficult for these bandits to fly. Obviously, the gangsters who dare to fight with the drug lords of the Golden Triangle are not comparable to ordinary gangsters. Others would have raised their hands and surrendered, but Wang Pengyu also saw tongues of fire spitting out from the iron shed from time to time, gunshots rang out intensively, and several special police officers fell down in an instant. It actually made them unable to move forward, so they had to find a place to cover their bodies and fight back at the gangsters from time to time. Although there was nothing they could do for the time being, it still prevented the gangsters from showing up. As police cars kept coming one after another. Using the police car as a barrier, the special police officers got closer and closer, finally approaching less than 20 meters away from the iron shed. A voice came out through the loudspeaker, which simply said that the gangsters had no way out. Throwing up your hands and surrendering will lead to leniency and so on. Wang Pengyu could only look in the direction of the large iron shed through the gap in the wooden door, and could not see who was shouting. The gunshots suddenly fell silent. Suddenly a gloomy voice came from inside the iron shed: "We have a hostage in hand. If you don't want to hurt him, let us leave here immediately!" Then a bandit carefully brought Zhang Santai to the door. He hid behind Zhang Santai, and countless searchlights fell on Zhang Santai. Wang Pengyu also saw clearly that Zhang Santai had woken up, but he looked extremely weak and his eyes were dull. The police suddenly fell silent, and after a while they shouted: "It's impossible for you to escape. Release the hostages quickly and seek leniency!" The gloomy voice over there laughed wildly, and Wang Pengyu recognized the voice of the giant bronze man: "Whether he can escape or not is one thing, but this doctor will definitely be buried with us. I didn't expect that you policemen who think you are just would actually ignore it." The safety of the hostages! Ridiculous!" The police stopped again. After about two minutes, another female voice shouted: "We can agree to your request, but the hostages must be released." "Release the hostage? What if you regret it? As long as we leave here a hundred miles away and no one is chasing us, I promise to let him go. Everyone on the road to my credibility as a tiger and brave boy knows that I will never break my promise! "The giant bronze man replied loudly. Although they are all ruthless gangsters who are not afraid of death, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, who is willing to lose his life in vain? It was clear from the big man's tone that they had become loose. Wang Pengyu heard that the female voice calling was somewhat familiar, and felt strange. He carefully stuck out half of his head and looked in the direction of the voice. He was surprised to find that the person calling the voice had actually met twice before. It turned out to be Ai Yiwen's car accident. The female traffic policeman who insisted on locking Chen Weishu back.   From the confession given by the female traffic policeman to Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu knew that she had a strong sense of justice and some background. She visited Ai Yiwen twice and gave him two thousand yuan, which was said to be the daughter of a certain city director. She was originally from the traffic police, why did she appear here? The female police inspector immediately said: "We can change the hostage. We will definitely be more worried about a colleague in your hands. In addition, the old man looks very weak and needs urgent treatment. If we delay any longer, I am afraid he will die before the car arrives. It¡¯s you who are at a disadvantage!¡± "Okay, but we have to exchange two for one. The person changing will take off his clothes and come here wearing only underwear! Also, we need a bus with full fuel. If we don't see the bus within twenty minutes, we will kill the hostages!" The bronze giant Hantong Yong agreed to the police's request without much thought. The two sides finalized some details of the hostage exchange, and then saw two strong SWAT policemen wearing only underwear slowly walking out from the back of the police car. Wang Pengyu squinted his eyes and clearly saw that the skin of these two people was rough and tough, with slightly bulging temples on both sides. They were good hands with extensive kung fu training. He couldn't help but become vigilant, and silently grabbed a handful of sewing needles in his hand. It was obvious that the special police were It's not a genuine exchange of hostages. Thinking about it, no matter what, the special police dare not let these heavily armed gangsters leave. If they arrive in the city, you can imagine what will happen. If one or two hostages are killed, they can still cover it up. What if it causes a huge disaster? I'm afraid even Tang Jiajun's father can't afford the casualties. When the two naked SWAT policemen walked three to four meters outside the iron shed, two gangsters with guns suddenly came out of the iron shed, pointed their guns at them, and said coldly: "Treat us to be idiots." , actually sent two martial arts masters over!" Another gangster said sinisterly: "Put your hand up and turn it around twice to show us. Don't make any small moves, otherwise don't blame me for not having eyes!" A SWAT policeman with a crew cut frowned and said in a deep voice: "You guys let him go first (House. Fastest update.)!" The gangster sneered twice: "Release him? You have no sincerity at all. How can you ask us to release him? Take the snapshot and do as I say, otherwise I will let you know whether the bullet tastes good or not!" The two special police officers looked at each other, and Wang Pengyu secretly screamed that something was wrong. Sure enough, they suddenly turned to the side, reached behind their waists, and pulled out two guns! Fortunately, the three robbers did not want to kill Zhang Santai, but subconsciously shot the two special policemen. Wang Pengyu's eyes flashed, and the two sewing needles flew out like lightning in his hand! In an instant, gunshots suddenly erupted. It was obvious that the special police had arranged for sniper support in the distance. The two bandits who came out of the iron shed suddenly had a bloody flower between their eyebrows, and then their whole heads exploded - the sniper rifle's The power is not comparable to that of ordinary weapons. Basically, if it hits any part of the body, it will cause death or disability. A series of bullets hit the ground in the iron shed. It was obvious that the gangster had a submachine gun in his hand, but the two special police officers were extremely good at it. Seeing that the gangster who was holding Zhang Santai suddenly collapsed to the ground for some reason, he hurriedly shouted: "Quickly Hide!" Speaking, the two of them fired in the door of the iron shed in their hands, and they couldn't care whether they could hit the bandits to attract each other's attention and give Zhang Santai a chance to escape. Although Zhang Santai's hands and feet were weak, he knew not to hesitate and hurriedly rolled to the side. Just outside the iron shed, there was a large cement block and a thick iron pipe to support it. He curled up and hid behind it. The robber inside the shed couldn't see clearly what was going on outside and couldn't hurt him for a while. At the same time, the searchlight shining on the iron shed suddenly went out instantly, and the extremely bright place instantly became pitch black. Originally, one could barely see shadows under the dim moonlight, but people's eyes suddenly change from light to dark environment, and there will be a period of adaptation. Therefore, the gangsters can't see the situation outside at all, and they have no idea about the chaos. Did the gun hit the two SWAT officers? When things got to this point, the gangsters also knew that there was no room for relaxation, so they simply opened gun holes in the iron sheet of the iron shed one by one, looked at the situation outside through the gun holes, and started shooting suddenly. The police no longer had any scruples, and the gunfire suddenly became fierce. Especially the snipers in the distance were hiding in the unfinished building with ventilation on all sides. They looked at the position where the gunfire came out and shot accurately. Soon there were several robbers. Died at the hands of a sniper. Wang Pengyu squinted his eyes, and suddenly saw a ghost with condensed black energy coming out of the iron shed, flying quickly towards the calling female policeman, and his heart trembled, guessing that this was the trick of the Vietnamese wizard. He couldn't see anything strange about this ghost for the moment. The wizard's soul technique was extremely mysterious and weird even among Xuanmen. The ghost shadow of black qi can't see any abnormalities in the darkness, that is, Wang Pengyu.People who have practiced the method can clearly see the evil energy gathering. Those special police officers have no idea that the god of death is coming. If this Vietnamese wizard disrupts the police's position, kills the special police officers in succession, or even controls the special police officers to kill each other, those ruthless gangsters may not be able to Escape temporarily. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t hesitate at all, and the spell that had been condensed was quickly released. Two sharp evil-breaking spells flew out quickly, more than twice as fast as the ghost, and they shot halfway on the ghost with teeth and claws. The special police officers were extremely surprised when they heard a shrill whine in the air, followed by a crackling explosion, but they could not see anything. xxx What a tragedy. I thought I had updated 10,000 words last night, but it turned out to be just over 9,000. I have to make up for it today, and it will be the fourth update. Do you still have monthly tickets? There won¡¯t be that few people who support Sanren, right? ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 126. Means Second update The spell used by the Vietnamese wizard was broken by Wang Pengyu's evil-breaking spell. It was already known that a Xuanmen magician was nearby, and immediately four more skull-like evil clouds flew out and went in four directions. Wang Pengyu was secretly shocked. He didn't expect that this Vietnamese wizard could cast spells at such an amazing speed. He didn't know what magic weapon he had in his hand. It would be amazing if he relied on his own methods alone. Although these four skulls looked much smaller than the ghosts, their evil aura was more solid and contained a soul-stirring strange energy. Wang Pengyu did not dare to expose his whereabouts, and with a quick flick of his fingers, he only sent out three evil blasts. Spell. It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu is inferior to the opponent, it¡¯s just that the opponent is attacking. Wang Pengyu passively defends and cannot expose his body to use more methods, so he cannot stop all the skulls. The remaining skull quickly bit into the head of a special police officer, like small black snakes, and instantly wormed its way in from the mouth and nostrils of the special police officer. The special police officer rolled his eyes, and his eyeballs turned a strange pale white color, and his throat gurgled. He made a drowning sound, and the pistol fired five or six times at his own people. Wang Pengyu took a breath of air. The Vietnamese wizard's soul magic was really powerful. The most he could do was use the evil spirit to enchant other people's ears and eyes, or create hallucinations like Wei Xin'an did. He couldn't use such means to control people's minds. Although this technique is weird, it is much better than the sword and weapon talisman of Tianshi Dao! Being caught off guard, several SWAT officers were shot to the ground. Fortunately, they all had body armor and it seemed that no one was killed. Wang Pengyu hurriedly took out the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, borrowed the power of yin-yang conversion, and quickly cast a magic spell. Shoot that SWAT guy. Wang Pengyu already knows how powerful the Vietnamese wizard Hu Feng is, and he doesn't dare to use the big void talisman anymore. He directly borrows the power of the magic weapon, which can increase the power and casting speed of the spell several times. In a sudden change, several searchlights fell on the frantic SWAT policeman. Under the illumination of the lights, a burst of black smoke was clearly seen coming out of the SWAT policeman. Then the special policeman fell to the ground limply. Du Tian was able to find out that these gangsters were Vietnamese wizards, and the police naturally knew the news. The person who led the team to encircle and suppress these ruthless bandits vaguely knew that these wizards and Taoist priests had some strange methods. He was afraid of changes, so he immediately gave the order without hesitation. Someone actually took out a rocket launcher from the police car, and the thick grenade whined. The sound shot towards the big iron shed. It seems that the police have issued a killing order against these gangsters. They didn¡¯t even use tear gas or anything like that, but just used a big killer weapon like a rocket launcher. "Personal force is really useless in the face of the state machine." Strong explosions continued to sound. The iron sheet of the iron shed burst into countless holes // Fastest text update. < > - No ads // You can obviously see some flesh and blood flying everywhere in the explosion. Fortunately, Zhang Santai had already left the vicinity of the iron shed with the support of two special police officers, otherwise he would have been hit by the sound of the explosion. I'm afraid the remaining half of my life will be lost here. The iron house where Wang Pengyu was hiding was more than 20 meters away from the iron shed. There were several special police officers in front of him, their backs to him, surrounding the iron shed. Fortunately, this was the side of the big iron shed and not the main direction of the attack. The few special police officers responsible for guarding the place were only trying to prevent the bandits from breaking out from other directions, and did not discover that there was a man and a dog hidden in the dark iron shed. Of course, this is also because they have searched this row of small iron sheds and found no trace of the gangsters, so they did not notice a pair of shining eyes hidden in the darkness. Since the police have dispatched weapons such as rocket launchers and grenade guns, let alone the bandits. Even Wang Pengyu may not be able to sustain it for long. Taking advantage of the explosion, it attracted the attention of the SWAT police. A golden light flashed from Wang Pengyu's mouth, and a large hole silently opened behind the small iron shed. Wang Pengyu kept drawing talismans in his hand, and a black energy suddenly appeared on his body, covering him dimly. Then he asked the black tiger to restrain his blood energy, and acted in accordance with the law to attract the evil energy to envelope the black tiger. One person and one dog quietly It flashed out from the crack in the back. The gangsters saw the police using rocket launchers. A dozen gangsters who were not killed did not wait for death in the iron shed. They rushed out of the gate with guns and fired wildly, attracting the attention of the police. In the dim moonlight, Wang Pengyu and Heihu were basically invisible. After exiting more than a hundred meters away, one person and one dog suddenly accelerated their speed, turned around and entered the shadow corner of another work shed, and walked along the narrow gap in the wall. , soon climbed over the wall and left the abandoned factory battlefield without disturbing anyone. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu saw the news. It said that the police and the local garrison successfully completed a live-fire exercise, etc. Anyway, the impact was minimized. In addition, the place was remote, and a fierce gun battle happened silently. Hide it. ??????????????????A very few senior police and military officials knew that the matter was not completely kept secret. Someone was watching all this at the time. The two special police officers who were exchanging hostages saw that the gangster who had raised his gun to shoot them suddenly fell to the ground. They had some doubts in their hearts. They conducted an autopsy on the gangster's body and found out that something was wrong. There was a small wound on the bandit's temple and neck. An ordinary sewing needle was able to penetrate the skull and shoot into the gangster's head. The brain inside was somehow exploded into rotten tofu. Another sewing needle penetrated deeply into the gangster's cervical spine. , it also shattered the spinal nerves inside! Knowing this shocking news, the top brass of the Public Security Bureau immediately invited the garrison¡¯s chief martial arts instructor, and came out with shocking news. The person who used the sewing needle was probably a master of transformation! According to the chief instructor, if this person is a gang of gangsters, he alone can definitely kill more than half of the special police. Such a sensational conclusion is really unbelievable, but seeing those two sewing needles that penetrated the bones , they had to accept this conclusion. The people above are very aware of the power of Grandmaster Huajing, and there are even some top-secret files on the masters. However, despite the prosperity of martial arts in Pingshan, they have not heard of the existence of Grandmaster Huajing. The police secretly investigated and found nothing unusual. In order to avoid trouble, no record of the sewing needle was left in the bandit suppression files. The two special police officers who knew some clues were also given a silence order. The land of Pingshan has the master of Huajing. Things just sank into the sea of ??mud. Seeing the power of the rocket launcher, Wang Pengyu felt awe-inspiring. He secretly thought that he should be more careful in the future and not act arrogantly because he thought he was good at martial arts. After all, personal force is not as powerful as the state machine. That Vietnamese wizard Wasp was not weak in strength. No wonder he was very famous in Vietnam, but he died silently in Pingshan. Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart. Just after reading the local news, Zhang Jinglei called. He could not hide the joy in his tone, saying that his grandfather had been found by the police. Although he was frightened, he had been checked by the hospital and found nothing serious. He only needed to add some more Nutritional rest can take a few days to recover. Wang Pengyu smiled and was happy for Zhang Jinglei. However, Zhang Jinglei said that although it was the police who rescued her grandfather, she was still very grateful to Wang Pengyu for her help. Just as her parents came back, they asked Wang Pengyu to come to her house for dinner in two days. Zhang Jinglei followed Liu Yuqian and the others to Jun County. Whenever Wang Pengyu and the Liu sisters went out to spread out, they would talk sourly and follow them several times, saying that they would not let Wang Pengyu bully her two good sisters. Wang Pengyu vaguely knew that Zhang Jinglei had feelings for her. In his mind, he didn't know how to answer for a moment. After hesitating, Zhang Jinglei had already hung up the phone. She asked Wang Pengyu to come to her house for dinner, and her parents were both there. Needless to say, she was not thick-skinned enough, so she hung up the phone with a blushing face, without giving Wang Pengyu a chance to refuse. Wang Pengyu was really speechless. He took a look in the mirror. Although he looked decent, he was definitely not handsome. Compared to Tang Jiajun and Han Qingwen, why did so many girls like him? He almost couldn't help but want to take a look at himself to see why his peach blossom luck was so strong, but he remembered the backlash from the last time he touched Shen Tong's bones and calculated the break, and he could only think about it. He would never dare to do something like this. . Han Qingwen also called Wang Pengyu at noon to apologize to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu knew what he was talking about. When he got home, he thought about it and vaguely remembered that Yu Lingya deliberately moved several people's guest rooms to different floors, and asked Tao Xue to send him up to the guest room. He was drunk, and he and Tao Xue fell asleep together. But he didn¡¯t blame Han Qingwen for this, and it had been some time since that day. Why did Han Qingwen call now? ¡° Then Han Qingwen explained the reason. Oriental International Films has been established for more than two months. After preliminary preparations, a large-scale movie with a total investment of 50 million US dollars has found suitable actors and is about to start shooting. This movie is directed by the famous American director Spielberg himself, and many popular Chinese and American movie stars have joined the cast. Tao Xue has a good temperament and has been selected as an important supporting role. The opening ceremony will be held in a week, and Mr. Lecker will also fly from the United States. , attended the opening ceremony, Han Qingwen called and invited Wang Pengyu to attend the opening ceremony. Wang Pengyu's money flowed out like water. The Venus bone-tempering skill had reached the peak of the second-level fine iron realm, and there were faint signs of breaking through to the third-level black iron realm. Once you enter the third level of the Black Iron Realm, the current Star Gathering Formation cannot meet Wang Pengyu¡¯s requirements, and you need higher quality jade and jade.There are also some precious metal materials, etc., and the cost is even more shocking, so I am determined to establish my own company. I just take this opportunity to make some friends in the business field. In addition, I also have to cheer Tao Xue up and ponder for a while. So he agreed to Han Qingwen's invitation. "There were so many favors and emotional ties, which affected Wang Pengyu's practice. He took Black Tiger to practice two sets of Xingyi Quan, but he had no energy. He simply took out the simple Yi Jing and started reading. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 127. Brothers, third update 172. When my brother came back from selling vegetables in Chengyuan, he saw Wang Pengyu reading the thick Book of Changes in the hall. He couldn't help but frowned and said in a deep voice: "Ayu, go outside for a walk when you have time. When you are like this It is difficult to improve your state by simply practicing hard. What is needed is opportunity. Just practice for a certain amount of time every day." Reading books and trying to figure out techniques is also a part of cultivation, not just punching and standing. Wang Pengyu put down the I Ching and was about to help cook when Wang Chengyun asked again: "Did you go out last night?" Wang Pengyu knew that he couldn't hide it from his grandfather's ears, so he nodded and said, "Well, I have something to do when I go out." Seeing that Wang Pengyu didn't want to elaborate, Wang Chengyuan didn't ask further, and said casually: "When I have time, I went to Liu's house to help out in the store. You will be twenty years old soon. When my grandfather was your age, he had you. Auntie" When Wang Pengyu heard his grandfather start preaching again, he immediately turned around and said with a smile: "Okay, I'll go help now." Before Ren finished speaking, he ran out in a hurry. Wang Chengyun couldn't help but shake his head and sighed helplessly. This grandson is good at everything, but he just doesn¡¯t want to contribute to the Wang family. Is it true that the Wang family is destined to be passed down alone? Not long after Wang Pengyu left the door of his house, a witch-shaped motorcycle roared over. After a closer look, it turned out to be Du Tian. Du Tian stopped next to Wang Pengyu, laughed and said: "Just in time, I have something to ask you, so get in the car." Wang Pengyu nodded and sat in the back seat: "What's the matter?" Du Tian suddenly turned the accelerator, and the motorcycle flew out with a roar, and said loudly: "The Qing Gang suffered a big loss last night, you know that, right?" Wang Pengyu frowned: "I know. What does this have to do with you?" Du Tian did not answer him, but just said: "Let's find a quiet place to talk." Not long after, the two of them came to a small coffee shop on Dongfang Road. This was a shop invested by Du Tian himself. It had a small storefront but a large customer flow. It had an income of two to three thousand a month. Seeing Du Tian come in, a cute girl with some freckles on her face came over: "A Tian, ??are you here?" She followed and looked at Wang Pengyu with a strange look on her face: "Why are you here?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. He looked familiar when he saw this girl, but he couldn't remember where he had seen him before. He couldn't help but ask: "Do you know me?" Du Tian laughed: "I even forgot to introduce you. This is my girlfriend Xiaorou. Xiaorou, this is the brother Ayu I told you." Listening to what Du Tian said, Wang Pengyu also remembered that she was one of the girls who followed Zhang Jinglei and blocked his way. No wonder she looked familiar. After Wang Pengyu avenged Du Tian, ??he offended someone from Tianshi Dao and went to Jun County not long after. Now that he is back, he has not seen Xiaorou again. The impression he left on these girls was not very good at first. In addition, Zhang Jinglei had an inexplicable crush on Wang Pengyu and was embarrassed to tell it in front of her sisters. Naturally, Xiaorou would not give him a good look when she saw Wang Pengyu. However, after hearing that Wang Pengyu was the brother Ayu that Du Tian often mentioned, Xiaorou's expression softened. She knew that Wang Pengyu had saved Du Tian. She pouted and snorted, turned to Du Tian and said, "Why are you here now?" , Don¡¯t you want to go to work? There won¡¯t be anyone in the cafe at noon, and there will be many people in the evening and you won¡¯t come to help.¡± Du Tian smiled apologetically at Wang Pengyu: "Xiaorou is like this, Ayu, don't be offended." He then said to Xiaorou: "Ayu and I have something to discuss. You are downstairs looking at the store." The two of them went to a small single room on the second floor and sat down. Wang Pengyu asked Zun with a smile: "Do you own this coffee shop?" Du Tian nodded: "That's right. I didn't want Xiaorou to be frightened by me, so I opened this coffee shop. Everything in the name is written for her." He smiled self-deprecatingly: "Up until now, Xiaorou thought I was working in a factory, and that I was just a low-class Dongping Street gangster who often worked overtime and had no time to accompany her." Wang Pengyu asked with some surprise: "Do you plan to keep it a secret?" "You can hide it as long as you can. You also know that we are in the underworld. There is no guarantee that we will be found dead on the street at any time. I don't want to implicate Xiaorou." Du Tian sighed, "I thought about leaving, but there are hundreds of people under my command. Brother, I really can¡¯t let go of eating with me. There are a few people in this industry who can truly leave the world behind." Wang Pengyu was silent for a while, then smiled and said, "You didn't just tell me this when you asked me to come over, right?" Du Tian quickly adjusted his mind??, smiled and said: "Of course not. The Qing Gang had a fierce battle with the group you were looking for last night and suffered a big loss. They broke several red sticks with An Jin cultivation. It is said that two of them came from the headquarters in Yangcheng The two red sticks that came came also controlled one, so they had to gather their forces and freed up a lot of space." Wang Pengyu didn't expect Du Tian to be so well-informed. The fight last night had only lasted ten hours. However, there are snakes and rats, so it's not surprising that the news spread so quickly. He thought for a moment and asked: "You want to rob The chassis they left behind? I won't help you." Du Tian smiled and said: "I have no intention of asking you to take action. Once you get involved in this business, it will be troublesome to get out." He paused for a moment: "Yesterday a senior brother came to seek refuge with me. // Fastest text update. < > - No ads // He is much more powerful than me. He has been talking about dark power for several years. Even the master said frankly that he is not his opponent. . In addition, my senior brother in Dali knew that I helped him settle the case he committed that year, and he agreed to come back and help me. There are also a few brothers who are good at martial arts, and they will have no problem taking one-third of the territory left by the Qing Gang. .¡± Shang Pengyu knew that Du Tian was a descendant of the Wing Chun sect and that Wing Chun was quite powerful in Pingshan. There were five or six martial arts schools alone. He nodded and asked, "Then why did you ask me to come here?" Du Tian's voice deepened: "Actually, it's nothing. The Pingshan Green Gang originally occupied nearly half of the territory. This time, they lost many good players and gave up a full two-thirds, leaving only the core area. Not only do I want to divide A piece of the pie, there are many people who are also thinking about this.¡± "I came to you for two purposes. First, you are never sure when fighting for territory. This time I will bring you here to meet Xiaorou. If there is anything wrong at the moment, please help me take care of her. Second Second, Lei Bing and Lei Datong burn Hongmen incense and worship the Crocodile Wharf on Dongfang Street. Crocodile is no less powerful than me, and if there is support from Hongmen behind them, they will definitely get involved" Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "Are you afraid of conflict with Lei Datong and the others?" Du Tian nodded: "Lei Datong and Lei Bing are quite famous among the younger generations on Pingshan Road. They are very valued by Crocodile. If they really want to compete for territory, Crocodile will definitely call them." Wang Pengyu squinted his eyes and pondered for a while, feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. Whether it was Du Tian or Lei Datong who suffered damage, it was not what he wanted to see. After a while, he asked: "What are you going to do?" Du Tian tapped his fingers on the table a few times, and Shou said: "I want Ayu to help you contact Lei Datong and set up a line. If they are willing, I can work with them or Crocodile to let the Qing Gang out. Swallow all the territory, half for each person!¡± He paused, drank the coffee in one gulp, and then said, "If they don't want to, I have no choice but to try not to conflict with Lei Datong and Lei Bing, but sometimes swords and guns are blind. Once If there is any accident, let Ayu know that it is not Brother Du who is sorry for you!" Wang Pengyu knew that Du Tian regarded him as a brother, but the person who ate with Du Tian was also Du Tian's younger brother. Many people had taken knives and blocked bullets for him. Maybe Du Tian could pay for his life, but not Maybe he ignores other brothers for his own sake. This may be the so-called loyalty in the world. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, and said helplessly: ¡°I won¡¯t tell them, you can find him yourself.¡± Du Tian went to Wang Pengyu mainly to tell him clearly what happened. He picked up the coffee pot and poured himself another cup of coffee. The two drank the coffee quietly. After a long time, Wang Pengyu withdrew his gaze from Du Tian. , sighed and said: "Stand up, and I will feel your bones and tell your fate." Du Tian's face is good, and there shouldn't be any danger recently. It's just that his face can only predict temporary misfortunes, and his bones can determine his destiny. Du Tian is not Wang Pengyu's blood relative, and it won't be too big to feel the backlash by touching his bones. It's a big deal. It's a loss of some clouds and gas. "Du Tian knew that Wang Pengyu had miraculous abilities that were different from ordinary people. Although he didn't know about fortune telling or bone touching, practicing martial arts also involves muscles and bones. You can determine whether he is suitable for martial arts by touching it. You can also understand fortune telling by touching bones. At that moment, he stood up with his back to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu took a breath, adjusted his breath, took out the magic weapon ring from his shoulder bag and put it on, fearing that the backlash would be backlash. After all, this was only the second time he felt someone's bones, and even if it wasn't as fierce as the backlash from the Prime Minister, , it is always better to be prepared. He only carries that big rucksack when he travels far away. He usually carries a small shoulder bag with him. There are gold needles, five emperors, copper coins, etc. in it, and the nine-turn compass is often held on his neck and he does not take it off when sleeping. Originally, if the Demonic Pestle was still there, Wang Pengyu would not have to wear this ring, which was not very auspicious. However, the Demonic Pestle had already been used to protect Tao Ling, and now the only auspicious weapon on his body was this ring.Pointed. Du Tian only felt that Wang Pengyu's hot hands began to slowly touch down on his cervical spine, and a strange feeling emerged in his heart, as if nothing could be hidden from Wang Pengyu. In the past, Wang Pengyu relied on the innate aura of Wu Peach Core to touch Shen Tong's bones until the twenty-first day. He couldn't support his destiny at the age of sixty-three. This time, he actually used his own magic power to calculate the fortune. Astonishingly I found that the mana consumed was countless times more than condensing my eyes to see faces. But when I touched the seventh section, my mana was reduced by as much as 20%! By inheriting the past and succeeding, it is easier and more accurate to calculate the Qi number, so Wang Pengyu did not touch directly from the middle spine. After five or six minutes, Wang Pengyu stopped when he reached the twenty-second mark. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t support it, it¡¯s just that the moon waxes and wanes, so it¡¯s better not to go too far and leave a little room. Bone physiognomy can only calculate the destiny before the age of seventy-two. According to physiognomy, those who are over seventy-two years old are blessed with good fortune and protection. Their own destiny is no longer among the five elements and may change at any time. They can only be judged from the face. , breath, etc. to observe temporary gains and losses. (To be continued!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 128. Playing in the gym, fourth update Du Tian saw Wang Pengyu let go of his palm and the strange aura dissipated. When he looked back, he saw Wang Pengyu's face was pale and dripping with sweat. He couldn't help being surprised and asked anxiously: "Ayu, are you okay?" Wang Pengyu waved his hand slightly and said with a forced smile: "Fortunately, I just used up too much internal energy. He wiped his forehead with his sleeve and said with a straight face: "Du Tian, ??you must remember what I say now!" When Du Tian saw Wang Pengyu's serious expression, his heart trembled, and he nodded and said, "Ayu, please tell me." "You will have a great disaster when you are thirty-nine years old. I will give you eight words, 'When you meet water, you live; when you meet fire, you die'!" Wang Pengyu had just felt Du Tian's bones and found out at the end of the thirteenth vertebra (House. Fastest update.) that the five elements of this vertebra were short of water, and the fire evil spirit was extremely strong, and it looked like a burning fire, so he gave Du Tian a bone. Whether he can grasp such a sentence is beyond his control. Du Tian's face changed slightly, and just as he was about to ask more questions, Wang Pengyu said again: "You don't need to ask, too many secrets have been revealed, which is not good for you or me. Your destiny may change again. Remember these eight The words are enough.¡± Du Tian said seriously: "I remember it!" Wang Pengyu nodded and said, "Okay, I'll give you a hundred yuan." When he saw Du Tian looking a little stunned, he added: "This is the rule of fortune tellers." Du Tian didn't know whether to laugh or cry, so he had to take out a "four heads" and handed it to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu took the money and then said: "You stay here with Xiaorou, I will go back and take a rest first." Du Tian naturally refused. However, knowing that Wang Pengyu had exhausted most of his internal energy and needed to go back to meditate and rest, he did not leave Wang Pengyu to eat, so he immediately drove him home. arrive home. Wang Chengyuan had already prepared the meal, and Wang Pengyu ate some randomly, then returned to the room to practice breathing and restore his mana. When Wang Pengyu touched Du Tian¡¯s bones, he woke up and saw that the magic pestle was no longer there. Tao Xue had auspicious weapons to protect her body, but the Liu sisters did not. It seemed that they were favoring one and favoring others. It seemed that they had to find more auspicious weapons. Give it to Liu Yuqian and the others so that they can protect themselves if something unexpected happens. "However, auspicious weapons are rare and require opportunity to obtain them. If you perform the sacrifice yourself, it will not only consume precious materials, but also require long-term cultivation. Whether it can succeed depends on luck, so Wang Pengyu gave Black Tiger some blood. I spent a lot of mana to draw a few amulets and give them to the Liu sisters when I have time. Although they are not as powerful as the amulets, they are still better than nothing. ) Some evil things cannot get close to them. In addition, my parents and Liu Hailin and the others also have to go together. Wang Pengyu didn't know if the Miao Jiang Gu Master had any helpers, so it was better to be careful. Although it is said that the man sacrificed and refined the evil Nine Sons Ghost Gu. Even the Miao Jiang Gu Masters couldn't tolerate them, but there were always some who were close friends. Wang Pengyu sat cross-legged and vomited all day long, and took two Shiquan Dabu Pills to regain his mana. Just after drawing the amulet, Zhang Jinglei called again. "Didn't I just go to her house for dinner tomorrow? Why did you call me now?" Wang Pengyu picked up the phone and asked, "What's going on?" "Ayu, come on, the taekwondo guys came to our martial arts gym and injured many people!" Zhang Jinglei shouted hurriedly. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t understand for a moment and asked: ¡°Aren¡¯t you a Taekwondo practitioner? What does it have to do with you if someone goes to a martial arts gym to play?¡± Zhang Jinglei snorted: "It's not you! I bullied others and made me transfer to the martial arts gym. My sisters all followed me, which led to them kicking the gym. You come or not, or I will go up!" Wang Pengyu sighed, she really relied on herself for everything. Didn't he owe her a favor when he asked her to take him to the Wild City to save Du Tian? He was too lazy to pay attention to the taekwondo dispute at the martial arts school. He said firmly: "I'm not going!" and then hung up the phone. "It's none of your business to open a martial arts gym in advance of others' kicks. In that case, you might as well just open your own martial arts gym." Zhang Jinglei did not continue to call. Wang Pengyu leaned on the wooden bed and closed his eyes for a while. Today was Saturday. He planned to go to Liu Yuqian's house when she came back from vacation and give them the amulet. However, ten minutes later, the phone rang again. Get up, it's Zhang Jinglei's number. Wang Pengyu shook his head and picked up the phone: "Why are you calling me? I can't tell you." The voice that came over the phone was not Zhang Jinglei¡¯s voice, but another extremely anxious female voice: ¡°Eldest sister was knocked unconscious and her arms were dislocated. Come quickly!¡± Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression changed and he said in a deep voice: ¡°What you said is true.¡±??¡± "Why are you lying to me! We are at the Zhongxing Boxing Gym!" the woman said anxiously. Wang Pengyu knew Zhang Jinglei¡¯s temper, and even if he didn¡¯t say it, she might go up and fight with others. He couldn¡¯t help but cursed inwardly. If you have learned how to show off your skills for a few days, then you just want to sit down and sit down. Isn¡¯t that looking for death? Unknowingly, Wang Pengyu already regarded Zhang Jinglei as his own woman. His woman was beaten, but he could still sit and watch the show. He immediately drove the Land Rover and sped towards the Zhongxing Boxing Gym. There are two imposing stone lions outside the Zhongxing Boxing Gym. The facade is spacious and the upper and lower floors are well decorated. Especially the gold-painted signboard above is particularly eye-catching. Perhaps because of this, Zhang Jinglei and other speedsters thought there was something here. Real skill, the collective came here. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but cursed again. This guy has good medical skills and is also very good at acupuncture. Why is he so confused? Can martial arts only be based on appearance? If a martial arts school were to be bigger, it wouldn't even be able to beat the overseas turtle kick kung fu of Taekwondo, which is not even considered a heretic, so why would anyone open a martial arts gym after learning from it! He quickly walked into the martial arts hall and saw a huge ring in the middle of the hall. There were many wooden stakes and stone locks around it. The floor was covered with wooden boards and blankets. It looked similar. A large group of people were surrounding the ring. There was a middle-aged man wearing a white Muay Thai suit with a black belt around his waist, holding his hands on his chest and looking at the people below with a sneer. Several girls surrounded Zhang Jinglei, their expressions were very anxious. At this time, Zhang Jinglei had woken up. She was sitting on a wooden chair with a pale face, staring at the middle-aged man in the ring bitterly. Her arm seemed fine, but Wang Pengyu could tell that her arm was really off. The mortar is broken, just pick it up. Zhang Jinglei is a white-collar worker in the company. She did not inherit her grandfather¡¯s career as a doctor, but her medical skills are good and it is not difficult for her to recover dislocated bones. In addition, there were five or six men wearing martial arts jackets who were covering their chests and grabbing their arms, staring at the middle-aged Taekwondo man. However, even the master of the martial arts gym was not his opponent and could only watch him helplessly. Show off your power. The middle-aged man in the ring did not speak. There were seven or eight men wearing Taekwondo uniforms below. One of them laughed and said: "Junior Sister Zhang, I think you should come back to our Ji Dao Hall. Our national martial arts and martial arts are all You¡¯re lying, how can you be so good at Taekwondo!¡± Many people in the Zhongxing Martial Arts Hall showed resentment. One of them, a burly young man, finally couldn't help it. He suddenly jumped onto the ring and shouted sternly: "Let me do it!" The middle-aged man with a black belt bowed slightly and saluted. The burly young man couldn't help shouting angrily. He quickly stepped forward and struck the opponent's heart with a black tiger move. Wang Pengyu shook his head. The most important thing for a martial arts practitioner is to have a stable lower body. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu wouldn't have to stand in the Xingyi Sansana for several years before starting to practice the fighting style. This young man's steps were frivolous and he had never really practiced at all. He was so tall. If you are strong and impatient and attack the opponent, it will be strange if you don't lose. Sure enough, a look of disdain appeared on the face of the middle-aged man with a black belt. He dodged sideways and then suddenly kicked the burly young man in the neck. He actually kicked the young man two meters away and fell down with a bang. On the wooden platform of the ring, he gritted his teeth and struggled but could not stand up. The middle-aged man defeated the enemy with one move, and the Taekwondo people below became even more excited and started shouting. Several of them obviously had authentic Chinese accents. The middle-aged man with a black belt suddenly spoke: "Your Chinese Kung Fu can only be used for filming and fooling others. The only real martial art is our Korean Taekwondo." From his appearance, you can¡¯t tell whether the middle-aged man with a black belt is Chinese or Korean, but you can tell he is Korean as soon as he opens his mouth. Wang Pengyu walked over with a gloomy face. Only then did Zhang Jinglei realize that Wang Pengyu had arrived at the martial arts gym. She stood up holding on to the wooden chair and was about to speak. Wang Pengyu saw an obvious footprint left by the clothes on her abdomen, and his face couldn't help but become more gloomy. He reached out to stop Zhang Jinglei and looked at the black The middle-aged man said coldly: "Who told you that Chinese martial arts can only be used for filming?" The middle-aged man with a black belt looked at Wang Pengyu and said with a graceful smile: "Isn't it? Didn't your TV shows that Chinese martial arts can fly over the walls and do anything? Why is no one my opponent? Even Bruce Lee also learned from our Taekwondo. Kung Fu is just a little bit more powerful.¡± Wang Pengyu snorted from his nostrils: "How dare an inferior boxing technique with a history of just a few decades be so arrogant!" Zhang Jinglei finally had a chance to intervene and said bitterly: "Ayu, beat him up hard!" Next to her, an old man wearing a black centipede suit coughed and said: "Little brother, our martial arts skills are not as good as others, it has nothing to do with you, don't go up, lest you get hurt by him,He struck hard! " "This has nothing to do with the martial arts school." Wang Pengyu glanced at Zhang Jinglei, and his voice became cold, "The person who beat me still screamed in front of me, you are the first one! Very good!" He walked onto the ring slowly, with his hands behind his back, not paying attention to the middle-aged man with a black belt at all: "Come on, let me see how powerful the so-called real Taekwondo skills are!" At this time, the middle-aged gangster also saw that Wang Pengyu had someone to rely on, otherwise he would not have dared to come up knowing that so many people had been knocked down by him. He spoke arrogantly, but he was still cautious in his heart. He bowed slightly to Wang Pengyu and then looked in his eyes. With a flash of sharp light, he kicked towards Wang Pengyu with a "ha" sound. Chinese martial arts emphasize courtesy. These Koreans have only learned superficial etiquette and don¡¯t understand what a hand gesture is. They think that bending down is a sign of respect for the opponent. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 129. Kung Fu first update 129. Kung Fu The night before last night, Wang Pengyu saw with his own eyes that a Vietnamese wizard with strange magic skills was killed by a rocket launcher. He was obviously at the peak of his dark power. Tong Yong, a giant man who was not weak in strength, was unable to resist under the attack of modern weapons. He couldn't help but feel a little bit in his heart. He was confused and had a little doubt about the martial arts he had painstakingly cultivated for more than ten years. Because of this, Wang Pengyu felt suffocated when he came back from the abandoned factory. From Taoist terms, he is a kind of inner demon, so his personality became slightly surly. This Korean Taekwondo black belt not only beat Wang Pengyu's woman, but also talked back. He arrogantly said that Chinese martial arts can only be used for acting, which happened to hit Wang Pengyu's gun, and Wang Pengyu's inability to vent his suffocation suddenly poured onto him. "In normal times, when faced with such a black belt who is not even a martial artist, Wang Pengyu would do it lightly and would not be cruel even if he wanted to teach him a lesson. The middle-aged man with a black belt kicked him. Although it was just a tentative attack, it caused a roar and was obviously extremely powerful. The coaches and apprentices of the Zhongxing Martial Arts Hall in the audience, including Zhang Jinglei, were secretly worried, lest Wang Pengyu could not beat him. This middle-aged man. Although Zhang Jinglei knew that Wang Pengyu was powerful, she had never really seen his martial arts. She suddenly regretted that she should not have called Wang Pengyu over. Faced with this fierce side kick, Wang Pengyu smiled coldly, just like when he reached out to grab Zhang Jinglei's jade foot. He gently reached forward with his left hand and grabbed the middle-aged black belt's ankle. It was just the strength of his five fingers, so naturally he would not Be as gentle as you treat Zhang Jinglei. The middle-aged man with a black belt couldn't help but snorted when he saw Wang Pengyu dare to grab his right foot with one hand. His side kicks are so steady that he can easily break even wooden sticks with thick arms. He is very famous in all Taekwondo gyms. This young man is looking for death. At that moment, he increased his strength by three points, wanting to defeat Wang Pengyu with one move and let him know how powerful Korean Taekwondo is! Wang Pengyu sneered. This guy couldn't even recognize the Xingyi Yingxingquan. I really don't know how he had the confidence to go to a martial arts gym. Fortunately, he found a martial arts gym that didn't have a martial artist in charge. He replaced it with something a little more powerful. The martial arts school has been beaten to the point where it can no longer be found. His fingers only exerted slight force. The seemingly thunderous kick of the middle-aged man with a black belt suddenly stopped. No matter how hard the middle-aged man with a black belt exerted force, one leg seemed to be locked by steel claws, and the bones were about to be cracked. I can't get away no matter what. The middle-aged man with a black belt reacted quickly. When he saw that he couldn't break free, he suddenly used this leg to exert force, and raised his other foot in the air. He kicked Wang Pengyu on the other side of his neck. There was a hint of contempt at the corner of Wang Pengyu's mouth. Too lazy to let the other party continue to perform, he gently moved his right foot forward and placed it on his abdomen with great accuracy, exactly the same position as the middle-aged man kicked Zhang Jinglei. The middle-aged black belt man suddenly let out a scream. He was kicked by Wang Pengyu and flew three or four meters away, curling up and falling to the ground. I tossed and turned and couldn't stand up! Wang Pengyu looked at him and smiled coldly, even though he only used 10% of the strength of his kick. It won't kill this man, but it has shocked his internal organs. If he doesn't lie in the hospital for three months, he won't be able to walk alone! Zhang Jinglei looked at Wang Pengyu in a daze. She never imagined that Wang Pengyu was so powerful. A black belt master in Taekwondo, he had no resistance in his hands and ended the fight with one move. Countless little stars appeared in the eyes of those little girls from the speedster gang, and they all jumped and clapped with excitement. One of them even pulled Zhang Jinglei and insisted that Zhang Jinglei introduce Wang Pengyu to her boyfriend. The people in the Ji Dojo Hall in the audience were speechless as if their mouths were full of flies. After a while, they all started shouting, saying that Wang Pengyu just happened to defeat a middle-aged man with a black belt. A young man who also had a black belt around his waist was there. Under the encouragement of everyone, he couldn't help but jump onto the ring and said in a deep voice: "I am Jin Zhiwu, a fifth-degree black belt in Taekwondo. Let me learn your martial arts!" Listening to what he said, he was also from Korea. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. He knocked down the middle-aged man with one move, and he was still rolling and groaning on the ground. This young man dared to come up and compete with him. He said calmly: "You are no match for me. I think it's better for you to send him to the hospital as soon as possible." Jin Zhiwu looked at the middle-aged man lying on the ground indifferently and snorted: "He has disgraced the Korean nation and deserves to be punished." Wang Pengyu said oh and nodded: "In this case, it's troublesome for you to come up one by one. Let's all come together. I don't have time to be bored with you." Jin Zhiwu had an angry look on his face and said in a deep voice: "Your Excellency, martial arts competition is a sacred thing, please don't insult it!" Wang Pengyu was speechless and laughed: "Holy? Martial arts are onlyTwo uses, one is to strengthen the body! The second is killing! " After he finished speaking, he lightly stomped the wooden board of the ring with his right foot. A secret force surged toward Jin Zhiwu as the floor trembled. Then he saw that the soles of Jin Zhiwu's feet seemed to have been severely hit by a sledgehammer from bottom to top. After being hit, the whole person suddenly flew up, and fell to the ground with a pale face. He looked at Wang Pengyu with extremely frightened eyes, as if he was looking at a monster. Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "Do you think this can be called a competition?" After saying that, he didn¡¯t bother to look at the two Koreans and turned around and walked under the ring. The burly young man who was knocked down by the middle-aged man had already struggled to stand up, but did not get off the ring. Seeing Wang Pengyu easily defeating two black belt Koreans, he staggered over and stopped Wang Pengyu, his eyes straight. He looked at Wang Pengyu and said in a hoarse voice: "Please accept me as your disciple!" Wang Pengyu glanced at him and said calmly: "I will not accept you as my disciple, please get out of the way." "The Wang family's kung fu is passed on to men but not to women, and it is passed down from within to within, not to outsiders. How could Wang Pengyu accept an outsider as his disciple?" Although he also knew many other martial arts, even so, this young man had already passed the best period of practicing martial arts, and it was impossible for Wang Pengyu to accept him as his disciple. The burly young man stubbornly blocked the steps leading down to the ring. Wang Pengyu waved slightly, and the young man involuntarily stepped aside. Wang Pengyu got off the ring, glanced at Zhang Jinglei, and said calmly: "Don't do this nonsense again!" After saying that, he ignored a group of chirping girls from the speedster gang, walked straight out of Zhongxing Martial Arts Hall, and drove home. Zhang Jinglei watched Wang Pengyu leave without looking back, but her heart felt sweet. It seemed that this idiot didn't really care about him. He rushed over immediately after hearing the news that he was injured, which proved that he was nervous about him. Not long after Wang Pengyu returned home, the sound of a car suddenly came from outside the yard. Wang Chengyuan, who was playing chess with Old Man Xu under the tree, then called out: "Ayu, someone is looking for you." Wang Pengyu put down the Yi Jing and walked out of the yard. His face turned cold. It turned out that the man who was looking for him was the burly young man who wanted to be his teacher. "How did you find this place? Did Zhang Jinglei tell you?" The burly young man quickly explained: "No. I saw your license plate number and asked someone to find your address. Please accept me as your disciple. I am here to become your disciple sincerely." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but show a look of displeasure on his face. No one wanted others to check him, but he was stunned for a moment. His license plate number was from Hanjun County. The young man found his registered address in a short time. Not small! Seeing Wang Pengyu's displeasure, the burly young man explained: "My uncle is the director of the Transportation Department over there, so I can find your information. Please don't be offended. Senior Sister Zhang refused to tell me, so I did this." When Old Man Xu heard the burly young man talking, he couldn't help but feel a little amused: "I'm telling you, Lao Wang, there are still people in your family who need to learn the Zhanzhuang Kung Fu. The director seems to be a pretty big official, right? If you accept him as your apprentice, you won't be able to do it." Yes." He added with some sigh: "My kid is in his forties and is still a section chief. He doesn't go home for a few days a year. But if he wants to find the master, he should also be looking for you. Why did he find Ayu?" Old man Xu is a local. When the Wang family moved here more than 20 years ago, the Xu family was already next door. The two families often moved around and had a pretty good relationship. Old Man Xu's wife died early, his son was working in another place, and his grandson followed him. He was bored alone and did not want to leave his hometown where he had lived for many years. He often came to play chess with Wang Chengyuan, knowing that Wang Chengyuan knew martial arts. Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Wang Chengyuan not only knew martial arts, but he was also a master with the highest level of cultivation. Wang Chengyuan smiled and said: "The child is making trouble, let's ignore him, hurry up, it's your turn." Wang Pengyu glanced at the burly young man again, frowned and said, "I said I won't accept you as my disciple, so you can go." The burly young man asked with some confusion: "Why not? I can give you money, no matter how much it is." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel a little funny, and said casually: "If I want one million, will you give it to me?" Old man Xu opened his mouth wide and couldn't help but said: "Ayu really knows how to joke." The burly young man thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "If you can teach me the martial arts to defeat that Korean black belt, I can give you one million." Old man Xu originally picked up the water cup to drink water, but it suddenly squirted out. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. One million is by no means a small amount. A government office like Tang Jiajun, who has his own business, can't even take out one million in cash in one go.It's so easy, this young man is willing to spend one million in order to learn martial arts. What's the origin? However, he still shook his head: "You have passed the best period of martial arts training. Even if I teach you, you will not achieve much in the future. Don't waste your time." "Can you beat that Korean black belt?" the burly young man asked seriously. Wang Pengyu was speechless and laughed: "Korean black belt?" "Yes, as long as you can defeat such an opponent." The burly young man nodded and said. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "Forget it, it's that simple. I won't accept you as a disciple, and I don't want your money, but I will give you some pointers and there will be no problem in defeating them." Wang Pengyu also admires him for knowing that his strength is not as good as the middle-aged Korean black belt, but he still goes to the ring to fight with the opponent. (). rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 130. Second update as a guest The burly young man's name is Xue Dongqiang. He looks tall and strong, but he is actually only sixteen years old. He is not from Pingshan, and his father is considered to be within the system. Xue Dongqiang, the general manager of Pingshan Petrochemical Branch, came here to study with his father. He has been fond of martial arts since he was a child, but unfortunately he did not have the guidance of a famous teacher. What he learned were ordinary superficial skills to strengthen his body. But this also makes him strong and strong. It is impossible for Wang Pengyu to teach him the art of nourishing qi and the art of Xingyiquan. There is no problem with the three-body stance technique. Wang Chengyuan knew that his grandson knew how to measure, so he didn't say anything, and continued to play chess with Old Man Xu, but Old Man Xu was obviously absent-minded. After losing two games in a row, he simply stopped playing. He watched with interest as Wang Pengyu instructed Xue Dongqiang to stand in three postures, tut-tutting. Amazing. What Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect was that Xue Dongqiang had a very good understanding. He quickly mastered the key points of the three-position pose. He could stand in a decent manner and had good endurance. He stood in the three-position pose for half an hour for the first time. He couldn't help but feel a little pity. If Xue Dongqiang was ten years younger, maybe he couldn't help but accept him as his disciple. Even if he didn't teach the Wang family's skills, he would have all the messy skills in Wutaohe, such as Bajiquan and Tongjiquan. Quan and other Wang Pengyu all know that Xue Dongqiang has a good chance of entering the Anjin level. When Xue Dongqiang mastered the three-body posture, Wang Pengyu drove him back and asked him to practice alone for a month, standing for at least three hours a day, and then come back to him when the time was up. If Xue Dongqiang can persist, Wang Pengyu will further teach him some real martial arts techniques. Xue Dongqiang saw with his own eyes that Wang Pengyu easily defeated the Taekwondo black belt. He was very respectful to Wang Pengyu and immediately bent over to salute Wang Pengyu and say goodbye. Although I only gave him a little guidance, Wang Pengyu's kung fu was so good, a casual guidance would be enough to benefit a martial artist for a lifetime. Wang Pengyu could naturally accept Xue Dongqiang's gift calmly. After Xue Dongqiang left, Wang Chengyuan sighed: "What a pity. He is a little older." Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "I originally thought he was ten years old, but he turns out to be only sixteen. If he can use decoction to wash the marrow and cut the bones, it may not be able to make up for the shortcomings of his age." Of course, he was just talking. Xue Dongqiang had nothing to do with him, so it was impossible for him to clean his marrow and cut his bones. This was not something that could be done easily. Not only did it require a large amount of precious medicinal materials, but it also required continuous soaking for up to a year. Dip liquid. Extremely troublesome. Old man Xu had already left when Xue Dongqiang stood in the three-body pose. Now only Wang Pengyu and grandpa are left in the Wang family. Wang Chengyuan closed the gate of the courtyard and said with a smile: "I'll go through a few tricks with grandpa and see where you are now." Wang Pengyu was certainly not afraid. He took out a diamond talisman and patted it on his body, shouting deeply. His hands were like tiger claws and he moved up and down to seal Wang Chengyuan's face and chest. When Wang Chengyuan saw his grandson approaching with great force, he couldn't help shouting "Okay", and then moved into the Xingyi Dragon Movement, using 50% of his internal energy, and as soon as the dragon claws were moved, he attacked Wang Pengyu's vein gate. The two dragons and tigers fought each other, and the eagle and the bear began to practice, but every move and every move was so powerful and sharp that even the black tiger couldn't help but retreat several meters away. Fortunately, both of them have extremely deep skills and can send and receive their energy freely. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid nothing in the yard would remain intact. The more Wang Chengyuan fought, the more frightened he became, and at the same time he was also very surprised. He originally thought that his grandson had just been promoted to the dark strength level, and no matter how powerful he was, he would not be that powerful, but now that he had used 70% of his internal strength, Wang Pengyu could still withstand it, and his body was tough and strong. When the two sides clashed head-on, Wang Chengyuan even felt bursts of pain, knowing that Wang Pengyu's physical strength was no longer inferior to his own! "While Wang Chengyuan was waiting for 80% of his inner energy to be used, Wang Pengyu needed to use magic to help from time to time in order to barely hold on. However, the magic is of little use to a transformation master like Wang Chengyuan. Once Wang Pengyu's Vajra Talisman wears off, he will never be able to withstand Grandpa's offensive. If it were a real life-and-death fight, the two would not have been fighting for so long. Either Wang Chengyuan started to use thunderous means to kill his opponent, or Wang Pengyu suddenly sprayed out divine punishment to kill the enemy. The battle between real masters can be decided in a moment. Win or lose. It¡¯s not that spells are of no use to Transformation Masters, it¡¯s just that ordinary spells don¡¯t have much effect. Those large magic circles take time to prepare and are difficult to use suddenly in battle. Some powerful magic formations can completely kill the transformation master who has practiced the spirit and returned to the void in the magic formation! When Wang Pengyu spat out the Divine Punishment, he circled around the yard extremely quickly. Even though Wang Chengyuan had reached the realm of transformation, he still took a breath of cold air. He never expected that Wang Pengyu could take the Divine Punishment into his body and temper such a terrifying sword light. Come! The current Heavenly Punishment is better than the one when Wang Pengyu forcibly improved his skills through sacrifice.At that time, it was more than twice as strong as Wang Chengyuan. Even Wang Chengyuan had no confidence that he could escape the attack of God's Scourge. Once Wang Pengyu resorted to such a method, he could only use self-mutilation to forcefully resist the attack of God's Scourge and kill Wang Pengyu, otherwise Once he delays, he will be killed! Of course, their grandfather and grandson would never fight to the death. Wang Chengyuan's sermon to Wang Pengyu was just to remind Wang Pengyu that if he really wanted to fight the Huajing Grandmaster, he must not use Heaven's Punishment at close range, otherwise the opponent would know that he could not dodge and would definitely use it. Fighting Wang Pengyu with all his strength, even if Wang Pengyu can kill the opponent, it is estimated that both sides will suffer losses or even die together. Wang Pengyu didn't expect that his grandfather would give such a high evaluation to the swordsmanship. No wonder the predecessors said that the swordsman's methods were unmatched. He could kill a person in one step and take the head of a person thousands of miles away. It seemed that his divine punishment should not be exposed easily, otherwise he would really encounter him. When you reach the Enemy Realm, the other party will definitely be on guard and won't give you much chance. He himself knew that the reason why he was able to fight like this with his grandfather was mostly due to the Venus bone-tempering skill. In addition, after seeing a Vietnamese wizard die under a rocket launcher, he decided to improve the Venus bone-tempering skill as soon as possible. According to what is said above, at the sixth level of the ultimate gold realm, the Taibai Gold Sword can withstand the sharp edge. At the ninth level, it can withstand the power of ten ancient magic weapons at the same time. As long as you can cultivate to the ultimate gold realm, you can To truly be unafraid of these threats such as firearms and bombs, I am afraid that you will need missiles and other powerful weapons to threaten you. Wang Pengyu had some doubts in his heart, but he soon became determined. Since he is still afraid of the power of firearms in his current state, he should improve himself to a state where even these hot weapons cannot threaten him! Zhang Jinglei came to Wang¡¯s house to find Wang Pengyu at noon the next day. What surprised Wang Pengyu was that Zhang Jinglei didn't drive a motorcycle but took a taxi. She wasn't usually dressed like a bad girl in a tight T-shirt and jeans. Instead, she had never seen her wearing a lilac pleated skirt and a ponytail. With her hair down, her long hair shawl, her already tall figure looked even more elegant and refined, a little less lively and more feminine, almost unrecognizable to Wang Pengyu. Zhang Jinglei couldn't help but smile proudly when she saw Wang Pengyu's surprised look: "It looks good!" Wang Pengyu took a long time to come back to his senses, looked at Zhang Jinglei suspiciously, and blurted out: "You weren't beaten by that Korean yesterday, were you?" When Zhang Jinglei heard this, she immediately revealed her true colors, put her hands on her hips and said fiercely: "You deserve a beating! You were just beaten to your brain!" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly. Sure enough, this little girl's personality cannot be changed by changing her clothes: "Okay, let's go outside to buy something first." Zhang Jinglei snorted: "Grandpa said you don't need to buy anything. He asked you to go there early. I want to ask you about acupuncture." Wang Pengyu touched his head and said, "Isn't this good? It's my first time visiting the house." He suddenly realized that he had made a slip of the tongue, making it sound like a son-in-law meeting his mother-in-law, so he quickly changed his words and said, "When you go to a friend's house for dinner, you always have to buy some gifts." Zhang Jinglei selectively filtered out the last half of Wang Pengyu's sentence and gave Wang Pengyu a charming look, which made Wang Pengyu shudder uncontrollably and found it difficult to accept Zhang Jinglei's change. Seeing Zhang Jinglei dressed so formally, Wang Pengyu had no choice but to wear a middle school uniform. He usually practices martial arts at home and wears these school uniforms. They are loose and wear-resistant, and the quality is much better than the clothes bought outside. He didn't pay much attention to clothes. He only had a few clothes at home. After looking around, only the sportswear Han Qingwen gave him at the hotel that day was better, so he changed into this new sportswear, which made Zhang Jinglei's eyes clear. Liang, I never thought that Wang Pengyu, who is usually rustic, also has such a handsome side. After saying hello to his grandfather who looked at him and Zhang Jinglei with a smile, Wang Pengyu drove Zhang Jinglei to the city, bought some fruits, tobacco, alcohol, and nourishing supplements, and then went to Zhang Jinglei's house. The Zhang family is not a wealthy family, but can be considered to have a small amount of assets. Needless to say, Zhang Santai is the director of the Traditional Chinese Medicine Department of City No. 1, with an income of more than 100,000 yuan a year, not counting bonuses. Zhang Jinglei is also a senior white-collar worker, earning several thousand yuan a month. Her parents are working hard in Australia and have just established a A small company, although not very profitable, has good prospects. ??A house of more than 200 square meters is beautifully decorated inside. It would cost hundreds of thousands to buy it in the urban area. Zhang Jinglei¡¯s father is Zhang Baoyuan and her mother is Cao Bing. They have heard Zhang Santai talk about Wang Pengyu¡¯s situation. When Wang Pengyu arrived, they all greeted Wang Pengyu with great enthusiasm to sit down, poured tea and water, and asked questions. Especially Cao Bing, who kept looking at Wang Pengyu with a smile and looking at his daughter from time to time. He almost regarded Wang Pengyu as his son-in-law. Even Zhang Jinglei, a little girl, couldn't help but blush.   Wang Pengyu felt uncomfortable looking at her. Fortunately, Zhang Santai was thinking about acupuncture. He had finished reading the single-line book Wang Pengyu gave him, but there were still many points in it that he did not understand thoroughly. He did not wait for Zhang Baoyuan and Cao Bing to finish asking. In Wang Pengyu's case, he hurriedly took Wang Pengyu to the study to ask for advice on acupuncture. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 131. Movie third update Zhang Santaizheng's acupuncture skills improved a lot after reading Wang Pengyu's manuscript. When he applied acupuncture to rescue the gangster, he attracted attention. He was kidnapped by the gangster and almost died. He stayed in the hospital for two days. He just came back yesterday. He will be cured immediately today. Asking Wang Pengyu for advice on acupuncture, Wang Pengyu was somewhat impressed. At the moment, Wang Pengyu patiently pointed out some questions and difficulties in acupuncture to Zhang Santai, the technique of acupuncture and the use of force, as well as the impact of the materials of the acupuncture needles on the patient, etc. Before he knew it, it was dinner time . Although Zhang Santai's acupuncture skills are not as good as Wang Pengyu's, his knowledge and experience are not comparable to even Wang Chengyuan's. He has to treat a large number of patients with acupuncture every day, encounter countless difficult diseases, and often discusses treatment plans with other famous Chinese doctors. It can also give Wang Pengyu a lot of insights. In addition, the art of acupuncture does not stand still, or some of the current diseases did not exist before. Traditional Chinese medicine has also developed some new knowledge, which Wang Pengyu lacks. After Zhang Santai talked with Wang Pengyu, he found that not only was his acupuncture skills amazing, but he was also far inferior to him in traditional Chinese medicine. He admired Wang Pengyu to the extreme and wondered how this young man learned such amazing medical skills. During the meal, Zhang Baoyuan and Cao Bing told Wang Pengyu not to be polite, and kept asking Wang Pengyu questions, such as how old you are, where you work, who is in your family, etc. Wang Peng Yukong, with his extremely powerful martial arts and mysterious Xuanmen magic, was unable to resist the two people's questioning. Although he was embarrassed, he was also a little lucky. Fortunately, Liu Hailin and He Yinglan were not like them, otherwise he would have been even more resistant. If you don't stay, the Liu family will be too afraid to go. Wait until after dinner. Wang Pengyu immediately seized the opportunity to leave, and Zhang's family members enthusiastically tried to persuade him to stay. Wang Pengyu was asked to come to his home often when he was free, and Zhang Jinglei was asked to send Wang Pengyu downstairs. Zhang Jinglei blushed and accompanied Wang Pengyu down, and suddenly said hesitantly: "II didn't know my parents would be like this, would you mind?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "They just care about you, of course they won't mind." Zhang Jinglei asked in a low voice: "Will you come again in the future?" Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment, and when he saw Zhang Jinglei's expectant eyes, his heart softened, and he nodded and said, "Yes." When they got downstairs, Wang Pengyu opened the car door and was about to get in the car when Zhang Jinglei suddenly pressed her cherry lips on his cheek: "I like you!" Finished. She didn't dare to look at Wang Pengyu. He lowered his head and ran up the stairs. She knew that Wang Pengyu was not a proactive person. If she didn't take the initiative, she would have no chance to compete with the Liu sisters, so she finally plucked up the courage to confess to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu touched his moist cheeks and sighed. After all, the nineteen-year-old boy lacked these experiences and didn't know how to deal with emotional matters. He had no choice but to shake his head heavily and put away this annoying thought. When Wang Pengyu finished his work, the last batch of jade stones had lost their spiritual energy and turned into hard stones. Several pieces of jadeite with more pure spiritual energy were turned into stone powder. Wang Pengyu breathed out and secretly thought about going to Yangcheng to buy another batch of jade stones. came back. The Venus bone-tempering skill has been stuck on the second level for some time. Every time Wang Pengyu practices it, he feels that he is about to break through. It just happens to be a little bit worse. It seems that we need better-grade jade and jade and a medium-sized star gathering array. After several months of practice, the original deposit of more than 5 million yuan has become less than 2 million. Wang Pengyu has to formally consider setting up a company. Now there is still 2 million as the cost. It shouldn't be a problem to set up a small company, and you can invest more later if you have money. "But Wang Pengyu is not very clear about this. After all, he is just a teenager who graduated from junior high school. Although he is tall, he is not actually eighteen years old. Wang Chengyuan said that he is nineteen, which is a false age. Liu Yuqian majored in economic and trade management, and Zhang Jinglei was also a white-collar worker in a foreign trade company, so I could ask their opinions. Speaking of which, Zhang Jinglei is now twenty-three, and she is considered an old leftover girl. No wonder Zhang Baoyuan and Cao Bing are so impatient. Wang Pengyu is only eighteen years old, and Wang Chengyuan has begun to worry about him. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????] She also said that real estate investment is huge, but it can establish a company that sells construction materials, which makes Wang Pengyu a little excited. He doesn¡¯t know much about the Internet. He only knows how to surf the Internet and some office software. He knows nothing about computer technology, so he naturally won¡¯t consider this aspect. He then asked Guan Qiang about building materials and told Liu YuqianAfter speaking out his analysis, these words were nothing remarkable in Wang Pengyu's eyes, but in the eyes of Guan Qiang, a big businessman, they were extremely shocking. Many think tanks in his company have studied for a long time and collected countless materials and information before deducing the development prospects of real estate. They were preparing to invest in this direction. Unexpectedly, Liu Yuqian analyzed it casually and proposed the idea of ??an Internet company. Didn't even think of it. Knowing that Wang Pengyu wanted to invest in the company, Guan Qiang immediately expressed that he could jointly establish a building materials company with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu rejected his proposal and planned to look for some materials first. Guan Qiang was a little disappointed, but he gave Wang Pengyu a good suggestion, which is to invest or directly buy the building materials company that is currently not doing well. When the real estate develops, even if he doesn't know any business methods, he will not lose money. , which is much more convenient than starting a new company from scratch. Guan Qiang doesn¡¯t think that Wang Pengyu will lose money when he opens a company. After all, his connections are there. Seeing him casually using his connections, and an electrical appliance company with assets of over 100 million collapsed in an instant, you will know how deep and terrifying his connections are. There are only three things needed to open a company, one is capital, the other is background, and the third is connections. As long as these three conditions are met, anything can be successful, not to mention that Wang Pengyu also knows the method of Xiaowangqi. The art of attracting wealth! It¡¯s just that Guan Qiang doesn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu can¡¯t give his company any support in Feng Shui, otherwise he will be greedy for money. After thinking about it for a few days, Han Qingwen called again and said that tomorrow was the opening ceremony of Oriental International Film Company. Asked Wang Pengyu whether to go to Yangcheng today or tomorrow morning. Wang Pengyu thought for a while and decided to go there tomorrow. Not long after. Tao Xue actually called him and said that the school knew that she was going to attend the opening ceremony and gave her a few days off. She wanted to see him tonight. No need to ask, Tao Xue also knows that she was selected for this important supporting role because of Wang Pengyu. Otherwise, there are so many famous movie stars in the company, many of whom have their own agents and backstage, so she would never be able to get her turn. Originally, the high-profile stars in the company affectionately called her Xiaoxue, and some even called her Sister Xue directly. Her classmates at school also became close to her. He jokingly said that when he becomes famous in the future, he should remember his classmates and so on. All this was because of Wang Pengyu, and Tao Xue was truly grateful to Wang Pengyu. Since that time, she often dreamed of Wang Pengyu's figure. When she closed her eyes, it was Wang Pengyu's face, and she finally couldn't help but call Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment. He still rejected Tao Xue's request, not because of the Liu sisters, but because he felt that he was sorry for Tao Xue by doing so. A young man¡¯s heart always hopes that his love will be pure and beautiful, and does not want to be mixed with anything related to interests. In the evening, Feileker also called and said he had arrived in Yangcheng. He asked where Wang Pengyu was now and if he could come to Yangcheng to meet him. He said he wanted to introduce some friends to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu naturally rejected his request. Several friends who were with Feileker, including the film's director Spielberg, and several popular American movie stars. They were extremely shocked in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know who the King of Experts mentioned by Fei Leker was, and he would actually refuse Fei Leker¡¯s invitation. Fei Leker didn¡¯t even show any displeasure. You must know that this is the most powerful person in the Feiler family. Even the president of the United States heard Feilekel's invitation. I'm afraid I won't deny face like this! Only Feilecker¡¯s friend Anderson knew the reason, but he was also very curious about Wang Pengyu and didn¡¯t know how he could cure Feileker¡¯s terminal illness. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu arrived in Yangcheng and called Han Qingwen. Although Han Qingwen has some shares in Oriental International Films, he is not responsible for the opening ceremony. He participated in the party as a guest like Wang Pengyu. After receiving the call, he immediately came out to pick up Wang Pengyu. Because there were many guests invited, Oriental International Film booked a guest room on the third floor of the nearby Hongtu Hotel, and Tao Xue lived in it. When the two arrived at the hotel, Wang Pengyu saw Tao Xue and Yu Lingya again. Tao Xue, who was slightly dressed up, looked even more innocent and cute. Her knee-length brown plaid cotton skirt was full of student energy. Han Qingwen and Yu Lingya left Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue in the hotel on the pretext that they had something to do. Tao Xue asked quietly: "Why didn't you come last night? Don't you want to see me?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "No, I just think it's not good." Then he smiled and said: "Okay, don't talk about this, I will take you outside for a walk. The ribbon-cutting ceremony will be in the afternoon, and there will be a cocktail party in the evening. I'm afraid I won't have time to come out."Tao Xue then smiled, took Wang Pengyu's arm very naturally, and said with a sweet smile: "Okay, let's walk." Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly. The two of them had that kind of relationship, so there was no pretense, so Tao Xue took her arm and walked outside for a whole morning. At noon, Tao Xue took Wang Pengyu to McDonald's to eat hamburgers and French fries, and then returned to the hotel with several bags of clothes and shoes. Tao Xueguang didn¡¯t want to buy anything at first. He visited five or six clothing stores and leather goods stores but didn¡¯t buy anything. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t stand it, so Tao Xue bought some things. On the contrary, it was Wang Pengyu who was dressed up from head to toe by her. She bought more things than Tao Xue, but they were all cheap, and they didn't cost more than a thousand yuan in total. As soon as he returned to the hotel, Wang Pengyu found Feileker sitting in the lobby, and there were a dozen foreigners with blond hair and blue eyes next to him. Seeing Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue come back, Feileker immediately stood up, walked quickly towards Wang Pengyu, and said with a big smile: "Hello, Master Wang. Why is your phone turned off?" He actually greeted Wang Pengyu in Mandarin with a weird accent. Wang Pengyu knew the habits of Americans, but he was not used to being held by a big man. He quickly waved his hand to stop Feileker. Seeing that he changed his target again and opened his arms to Tao Xue, he quickly said: "Stop, stop, stop." !Why are you here?" Only then did Phileker stop his warm greeting. Wang Pengyu took out the phone and looked at it. It turned out that there was no power and it was turned off. He then said, "The phone has no power. Why are you here?" It was Spielberg and others who were with Feileker. When they saw him, he suddenly stood up and walked towards the young girl. He greeted them enthusiastically, with a look of surprise on his face. He thought to himself: Is this young man the master king who rejected Feileker's invitation yesterday? Accompanying this group of foreigners were several senior officials from the province. They were also very surprised. They didn't know who Wang Pengyu was, but he actually attracted such attention from a foreigner named Feilekel. You must know that Feilekel and the province had When No. 1 and No. 2 here met, they were just polite and could not be called enthusiastic. Feileker said with a smile: "I'm waiting for you here. Is this lady your girlfriend? She is so beautiful." The super tycoon who controls the media, film and television in California is indeed amazingly talented. He didn¡¯t understand any Chinese before he came to China last time. During the treatment period, he mastered a lot of daily expressions in more than one month. After returning to the United States for three or four months, he can already speak simple Chinese. Chatted with Wang Pengyu in Mandarin. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Thank you for the compliment. Xiaoxue, this is Mr. Lecker. He invested in Oriental International Films together with the province." Tao Xue looked at the thirty-year-old foreigner in front of her with wide eyes, and said with a little disbelief: "Is he Mr. Feileker?" She didn't know how many times she had heard people mention Feilekel in the company. Many people even said that it would be great if she could be Feileker's lover. She really couldn't believe that this heart-wrenchingly passionate foreigner in front of her was the man in control. The head of a multi-billion dollar group and the main investor of Oriental International Films! Why are Ayu and Feilekel so familiar? She couldn't help turning her head to look at Wang Pengyu. Spielberg suddenly laughed and said: "Mr. Feiler, Miss Tao Xue is an important supporting role in this movie. I think having such a beautiful lady participating in the movie will make this movie even better." Feileker then introduced the foreigners to Wang Pengyu. Except for Anderson, who followed curiously, most of them were characters in the movie and came to build momentum for the movie. Officials from several provinces also shook hands with Wang Pengyu reservedly. Someone introduced their identities. Those who could come to accompany the two heads of the consortium, Feileker and Anderson, must have high positions. Sure enough, one of them was the deputy secretary. , a deputy governor, as well as the director of the Provincial Foreign Affairs Bureau, the director of the Provincial Cultural Bureau, etc., which can be regarded as giving enough face to Feileker and Anderson. It is said that when the ribbon is cut, Governor Han Binqi, who has attracted investment, will also attend the ceremony. ??This is the third update of xxx. Can you give me monthly tickets? ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 132. Reception first update The gd province accounts for more than half of the shares of Oriental International Film. In addition to domestic controls in this regard, it is also because of land and other equity participation. The land occupied by Oriental International Film City is provided unconditionally by the province. But after all, time is still short. The movie city only has a prototype and is under intense construction. Therefore, the ribbon-cutting ceremony was held at the Oriental International Film Headquarters, a 23-story building. This is also part of the province¡¯s investment, plus some tax cuts and other preferential policies. Speaking of which, in order to attract investment from the Feile family, gd province still suffered a loss despite occupying 51 shares. Of course, the advanced management models of foreign companies, as well as Hollywood filming and production technology, computer stunts, etc., these intangible wealth cannot be measured in money. With the establishment of Oriental International Film, it will definitely greatly boost domestic film entertainment. development, if it weren't for Wang Pengyu, even if gd province suffered losses in investment, the Feile family would not have invested here. Guests are arriving one after another at the Oriental International Film Headquarters. In addition to people from the entertainment industry, there are also many celebrities from the political and business circles. After all, if you can establish a good relationship with Feile Kerr, it will open the door to the United States and open up to you. There are many benefits to your business or career. ¡° Moreover, many important officials in the province will participate in the opening ceremony, and they will also have the opportunity to get to know people above the official level, which is an excellent opportunity to broaden their network. Even Hong Kong movie tycoons were invited to come, and in their free time, they reached many verbal cooperation agreements with each other. Wang Pengyu saw more movie stars that day than the TV stars he watched combined. Tao Xue, who was with him, was even more dazzled. These popular stars, even international movie kings and queens, had an incomparable impact on a student who had not graduated from film school. It can be said that most film school students regard these people as their idols and goals. Wang Pengyu didn't want to be with Fei Leker and others, so as not to attract attention. His personality tended to be calm and reserved, and he didn't like to be in the limelight. However, Fei Leker enthusiastically persuaded him to stay, calling him wherever he went, and he was excited to see Tao Xue. look like. Also came over. It's just that he asked Feileker not to say hello to him, and he followed the official's secretary and the company's middle and high-level personnel, but he didn't attract much attention. The major entertainment giants saw that Tao Xue, a strange face, has always been beside Lecker and Spielberg. They were all very strange. I couldn't remember such a new person. Fortunately, Tao Xue didn't show any intimacy with Wang Pengyu in front of everyone, otherwise the Liu sisters or Zhang Jinglei would see her on TV. Then Wang Pengyu has to explain it. The press conference and ribbon-cutting ceremony began soon, and were held in the lobby of the headquarters. All the guests sat down at the arranged seats, and the camera flashes in the hands of hundreds of reporters flashed continuously. The lobby is brightly lit, with Tao Xue as the main actor of the movie. She was placed on the stage as a supporting role. Even if she could get on the stage, it would be in an inconspicuous place on both sides of the team. However, Spielberg's sharp eyes had already noticed that Tao Xue was not an ordinary actor, and he enthusiastically pulled her to the press stage to meet the male and female protagonists of the film. Together, it aroused the speculation of countless people. Wang Pengyu and Han Qingwen were both in the VIP seats in the audience. Naturally, as the No. 2 government office in the province, people kept coming to say hello to Han Qingwen. Wang Pengyu also benefited a lot, and he met many people. The press conference lasted for more than an hour. There were detailed introductions to the film's investment scale, actors, shooting locations, etc. Reporters in the audience also asked questions, including whether Hollywood is preparing to enter the Chinese film and television industry on a large scale. . Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but admire Feileker, a consortium tycoon, for handling these things with ease. As expected, every successful person has his or her own strengths and advantages. After the press conference, Han Binqi finally showed up. After shaking hands and talking with Fei Lecker in a symbolic manner, he smiled and cut the red silk with Fei Lecker, Spielberg and the leading actors and actresses of the movie, which was regarded as a boot. The curtain falls on the ceremony. This set of movies is set in the West. There are no leading movie stars in China, and there are not many actors participating. After all, Spielberg cannot adapt to the domestic style. As the top supporting actor in China, Tao Xue had the honor to cut the ribbon with Han Binqi and others, and countless flashlights immediately focused on her. At this time, even a stupid person knows that Oriental International Films is preparing to promote Tao Xue, a newcomer. It can be expected that this innocent and lovely woman will definitely become a domestic super movie star, and even a Hollywood international movie star. Many smart reporters People have been sent everywhere to check Tao Xue's information. The opening ceremony has come to an end, but the cocktail party in the evening is the real focus. No matter when, socializing is about broadening your network and increasing your resources.The important way is that the standard of this cocktail party is extremely high. Ordinary businessmen, politicians, second-tier movie stars, etc. are not invited, and reporters are not allowed to enter. Under the protection of security guards, Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue finally got rid of the entanglement of reporters and went out to eat. It was not until Han Qingwen and Feileker called to say that the reception had begun that they returned to Oriental International Film Headquarters. Wang Pengyu was surprised by the huge crowds of people outside the headquarters, and secretly sighed at the influence of these movie stars. Fortunately, the company's staff had anticipated this and made arrangements. Barriers were placed on the road in front of Oriental International Film. There were even police officers to maintain order, so there was nowhere to walk. When he was approaching the gate, Wang Pengyu suddenly heard someone shouting his name. He couldn't help but feel a little strange. When he turned around, he found that Ai Yiwen and Ren Xiaoshi were outside the isolation fence, shouting and waving their arms loudly. There were people beside them. Several girls held up notebooks and other things to let the celebrities who came in and out sign autographs. Wang Pengyu shook his head, walked over and asked, "Why are you here? Don't you want to go to class?" Ai Yiwen and Ren Xiaoshi are both students at Pingda University, so they are some distance away from each other. Ren Xiaoshi opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Pengyu with great surprise: "Ayu, how can you be in there? Ah, isn't this the role of Miss Tao Xue in the critical moment? Miss Tao Xue, can you sign an autograph for me? ?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect Tao Xue to be so famous. Seeing that several of Ren Xiaoshi's classmates were waving notebooks and other things for themselves to sign, Tao Xue couldn't react for a moment and looked at Wang Pengyu at a loss. Ai Yiwen also said excitedly: "Ayu, can you go in and help me get an autograph later? I want Brother Fa's autograph, and" She named many celebrities in one go. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "Forget it, you can go alone, I will take you inside." "Do you have extra invitations? You can't get in without invitations." Ren Xiaoshi asked. ¡° She still can¡¯t figure out how Wang Pengyu, a simple and honest young man, could be with Tao Xue, and even go to the Oriental International Film Headquarters to attend a cocktail party. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I don't have an invitation, but there is no problem in taking you in. How many people do you have?" He was telling the truth. Yu Lingya and Feilekel had already ordered the security at the door, saying that Wang Pengyu was one of the hosts of the reception, so there was no need for an invitation to enter. A young man next to Ren Xiaoshi couldn't help but asked suspiciously: "There are seven of us. Can you really go in? My dad is the director of the Municipal Electric Power Bureau, and he can't even take us inside." It can be seen that he is very open-minded, and he said such embarrassing things casually. Wang Pengyu smiled: "Seven people, no problem, you follow me." With that said, he greeted the security guard at the door and asked someone to move the isolation fence and let Ai Yiwen and others walk in. Sure enough, those tall and burly security guards only greeted Wang Pengyu respectfully and did not stop Ai Yiwen and others from entering the Oriental International Film Headquarters. Seeing this, several fanatical star-chasers immediately climbed over the isolation fence and rushed towards the entrance of the lobby. However, the originally polite security guard suddenly changed his expression and twisted them up one by one, leaving them howling and screaming. To no avail. Wang Pengyu and others went to the reception hall on the third floor, and several middle-aged people walked towards them. One of them looked at the young man with Ren Xiaoshi strangely, and couldn't help but ask: "How did you get in?" The young man looked a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "Dad, it's I came with my classmate's friend." When Ren Xiaoshi heard this, she quickly let go of the young man's hand. She didn't dare to look at the middle-aged man, and her heart jumped. She didn't expect to meet her boyfriend's father as soon as she came in. Several other middle-aged people looked at Wang Pengyu strangely, and one of them smiled and said: "Old Yan, this is your child's, he is already so old. What do you call this brother?" He turned to Wang Pengyu and said with a smile. Those who are with Lao Yan are basically people of the same level. They naturally know that Wang Pengyu can bring in so many students. He is definitely not an ordinary person and has already established a relationship with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "You can just call me Ayu." At this moment, Han Qingwen walked over quickly and said loudly from a distance: "Ayu, why have you arrived now? My dad has asked you several times if you have arrived." Wang Pengyu said apologetically to the middle-aged men: "I'm sorry, I have something to do and I need to step away for a while. Xiaoxue, please show Yiwen and the others around, I'll see you later."?. " Han Qingwen smiled at Tao Xue and said, "I'll borrow Ayu first. If you need anything, just ask me. Let's sit over there." It wasn't until Han Qingwen and Wang Pengyu walked away that one of the middle-aged people said in surprise: "Lao Yan, who are your children's friends? Wasn't the one just now the son of Governor Han? How come Governor Han Will you wait for this child to pass?" Lao Yan smiled bitterly: "How do I know?" He had made up his mind to interrogate his son when he went back at night to find out what his relationship was with this mysterious boy. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 133. Missing one, second update While waiting for Wang Pengyu to send Ai Yiwen and others back to school, several students were still immersed in the light and the wine, and were too numb to wake up, as if they had had a sweet dream. The Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee also attended the reception. When Wang Pengyu and Han Qingwen passed by, they saw this kind and dignified old man. What surprised Wang Pengyu was that this person had a strong auspicious energy to protect his body. It seemed that he was really doing things for the people, so he had such auspicious aura to protect his body, and he was immune to all evil. This was the first time he saw such a blessing. In comparison, Han Binqi is not as good as him. This may be because Han Binqi has just been promoted to governor and has not done many practical things related to people's livelihood. Because the secretary is getting older and will retire when the new term changes, there is not much conflict with Han Binqi. The relationship between the two silkworm groups is relatively relaxed. He also highly appreciates Wang Pengyu, the main facilitator of investment, and even gave Wang Pengyu a private phone number to invite Wang Pengyu to have time. You can go to his house and sit for a while. After sending Ai Yiwen and others back, Wang Pengyu did not return to Yangcheng, although Tao Xue was reluctant to leave him. When it comes to receptiveness, Wang Pengyu is not much worse than the genius Feileker. He asked Ai Yiwen for some books on economics and trade, marketing and management, and read them. He also had some ideas about establishing a company. Tao Xue had already arrived in the United States with the crew. She was not used to going abroad for the first time, so she asked Wang Pengyu to accompany her. However, Wang Pengyu was busy with cultivation and did not go to the United States with her. He only went to the airport to see her off. Before Wang Pengyu could actually take action on the matter of establishing a company, Chihuo Lao Dao, who had been silent for a long time, finally received news. He hid in a deserted mountain and waited for an opportunity to catch a red-scaled pangolin. Unexpectedly, his first failure made the spiritual creature wary and it did not show up for a long time. As a result, he stayed in the mountains for less than half a year and naturally had no time to call Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu asked about the news about the old Taoist from Tiandu. It turned out that the old Taoist had returned and was with Chi Huo, but he came back empty-handed. There is indeed a golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum on an isolated island overseas. Unfortunately, there is an extremely astonishing giant snake on the island. It is more than thirty meters long and has a thick bucket. It has strong blood, its scales are invulnerable to swords and guns, and its strength is even stronger than that of the Grandmaster of Transformation Realm. sharp. Tiandu was just sucked in by the giant snake from a hundred meters away. He almost lost his footing and was buried in the snake's belly. His friend who went to the island with him was not so lucky. He was sucked in by the giant snake, bit his neck and wrapped it around for a while. , he was hanged until all his bones were broken and died on the spot. The aura of this overseas isolated island is astonishing. It is definitely a natural paradise. In addition to the giant snake, there are many powerful creatures. Tiandu originally wanted to come back to Wang Pengyu and Chi Huo for help, but thinking of the terrifying strength of the giant snake, even if After getting more help from them, it was the same, so I lurked down to see if there was a chance to pick the golden ganoderma lucidum and leave. It's a pity that this golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum seems to be extremely important to the giant snake. It stays by it every day and never easily leaves a mile away. It's really unimaginable in Tiandu. In addition, the hired ship's supplies are about to run out, so they have to take a boat. return. What was unexpected was that when he returned to Jun County, he got the news that at the Xuanmen Fair half a month later, someone would sell the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum, but it would need to be exchanged for a magic weapon. Before Tiandu arrived at the isolated island, he called many friends to help find the whereabouts of Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. However, when he arrived at the isolated island, he could not contact his friends and could not tell him the news, so he left it with the Taoist boy at Yehu Temple. He didn't know about it until Tiandu came back and Tao Tong told him the news. Chi Huo didn¡¯t know if anyone would be interested in this elixir, but it was better than going to an isolated island to meet the giant snake, so he called Wang Pengyu and asked Wang Pengyu to think about it together and get the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum no matter what. Wang Pengyu has returned to Pingshan, but for the Ascension Pill, he naturally has to go to Jun County. In addition, Wang Pengyu also plans to explore the evil spirit land in the mountain to see if he can gain anything. With such a weak Xuanmen spiritual energy scattered, the resources for cultivation cannot come from the sky, so they need to take risks to obtain them. Therefore, he had to put aside the matter of establishing the company for the time being and asked Du Tian and Lei Datong to help see if there was a suitable building materials company to change hands. He left his family and a few confidants and drove back with Heihu. Jun County. Speaking of black tigers, there is an interesting story. Tang Jiajun coveted the strength of this native dog and intended to find a female dog for the black tiger to mate with. But how could the black tiger like these ordinary dogs? Tang Jiajun replaced many famous dogs. Bulldog, after struggling for several days, he finally returned disappointed. Wang Pengyu drove the road from gd to Xie once and already knew how to go. It took more than a day to reach Jun County. He had contacted Tiandu Chihuo and the two on the way, and when he arrived at the ancestral house in Wangjiacun, he saw them waiting outside. Wang Pengyu greeted the two of them into the house, and without further ado, Chihuo put a hand in his hand.The steel cage was placed on the table. Wang Pengyu took a closer look. Inside was a small beast that was only the size of two fists and covered with fine red scales. It rolled into a ball like a fireball. This red pangolin has several circles of yellow stripes on its tail, which is exactly the red-scaled pangolin recorded on Wu Tao Ke. Chi Huo chuckled and said: "This little guy seems to be very afraid of life. Once he is let down to the ground, he is extremely vicious and can easily break bones. In an instant, he can dig a deep hole on the ground and he doesn't know where to hide. In order to catch This guy took me a lot of effort.¡± Then Chi Huo took out another jade bottle: "The essence of Tai Sui is also ready." Tiandu sighed and took out a long sandalwood box from the cloth bag he carried with him. He opened it and saw that there was a strip of hair more than a foot long. It was all white and crystal clear, like a spiritual ginseng carved from ice and snow. The fibrous roots were purple and shiny, and the lid was A strong wood-attribute spiritual energy hit his face. He quickly closed the wooden box and said in a deep voice: "The island is so dangerous that I didn't expect it. No wonder my old friend asked me to go there with him. We didn't expect that there is such a big snake next to the Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh. I'm afraid it has become a snake." Damn, my old friend, who is also an authentic sect of Qi Transformation Shenbi Xuanmen, couldn't stop the giant snake from sucking in a breath from a hundred meters away!" Chi Huo nodded: "It's just like what fellow Taoist Tiandu said, this snake must be It is an immortal creature, but its strength is probably still higher than that of the Transformation Realm Zonghuai. With our strength, we are definitely no match for it. Fortunately, there was a gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum at the trade fair, otherwise it would have been difficult to refine the Ascension Pill." Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment: "Taoist Priest Tiandu, you said that person wants to replace the magic weapon with the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum. How can he do it in one way? What is the year of the Phnom-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum? What kind of magic weapon do you want to replace?" Tiandu shook his head and said: "My old friend just said that the trade fair has released the news. If someone is willing to take out this gold-edged Ganoderma lucidum to buy these precious things, the news will be announced in advance to attract more Xuanmen people to come. As for who it is, I don¡¯t know, otherwise I can come to the door and change it in advance.¡± Chihuo pondered for a moment and said: "I have discussed with fellow Taoist Tiandu that there is no problem in exchanging the value of Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum for one or two ordinary magic weapons. I have a cancer-avoiding bead here. Fellow Taoist Tiandu is willing to I took out the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword to see if Fellow Daoist Wang has any extra magical weapons. Then I will replace the Ganoderma lucidum with which magical weapon I used and then try to make up for it." Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment and then said: "I can take out a lucky ring." Originally, the auspicious energy in the ring was weak, but Wang Pengyu used the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to perform sacrifices for a period of time to replenish the auspicious energy. It can be regarded as a relatively precious magic weapon. Both Tiandu and Chihuo were surprised. Tiandu couldn't help but said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, took out the auspicious weapon?" Wang Pengyu nodded. He only had three and a half magic weapons on him, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, the Divine Punishment and this unknown ring. The Nine-Turn Compass was also half a magic weapon, but the only one that could be taken out was this ring. Chi Huo smiled and said: "I didn't expect that fellow Taoist Wang would be willing to take out the auspicious weapon. This exchange for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum is a 100% guarantee. If that person doesn't exchange it, we can't blame us." What he meant was that the three of them worked together to grab the golden Ganoderma lucidum. People in Xuanmen are not kind people. Tiandu and Chihuo had bloodstained hands in the past, and more than a hundred Japanese and bandits died on their hands. The three of them made a decision. Tiandu and Chihuo originally wanted Jiang Chilin Pangolin and Purple Beard Snow Ginseng to stay with Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu was going to take a trip to the mountains. It was inconvenient to carry these things with him. If they stayed in the ancestral home, it would be too difficult. There was not enough jade and jade to arrange a magic circle to protect these spiritual objects, so they gave up two kilograms. The old man took it first. Both Tiandu and Chihuo invited Wang Pengyu to sit in the Taoist temple and hermitage in the mountain. However, Wang Pengyu planned to prepare some items to bring into the mountain, so he politely declined their invitation. After agreeing on a time to meet, Tiandu and Chihuo said goodbye and left. According to Wang Pengyu's estimation, the Fa Di he accidentally discovered has powerful death energy and even more amazing resentment. It is probably the Japanese biochemical base mentioned by Tiandu. If this base is closed, the death energy and resentment inside can't be suppressed. When it escapes, like the valley full of lifeless energy, it can easily form an acquired law. The Dharma Land is divided into auspicious land, spiritual land, evil land, etc. There is no doubt that it is an extremely dangerous and dangerous place. Even with Wang Pengyu's current Taoism, it is difficult to resolve the resentment in it. The corpse-spotted moths in the valley made Wang Pengyu terrified. He was afraid of encountering these terrible moths again. In addition, the biochemical base was closed, and there might still be biochemical viruses left. Therefore, Wang Pengyu went to Heyan to see where there were biochemical suits and chlorine gas canisters. Waiting for sale. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t find these items after driving in Heyan for a long time, so he had no choice but to call Guan Qiang for help.  Guo Xianjie is now more than five months pregnant. Guan Qiang is extremely nervous. He only stays at the company for a while every day before returning home to take care of his wife. He even hires medical staff to take care of Guo Xixian personally. When he heard that Wang Pengyu arrived in He Yan immediately patted his chest and told Wang Pengyu to wait at his house, and the biochemical suits, hydrogen canisters and other items would be delivered soon. Wang Pengyu knew that Guan Qiang wanted to check Guo Yanxian's fetus himself, so he didn't refuse. When he drove to Zihu¨¡ming Bay, he passed by the place where the stalls were set up before. Is the old fortune teller still there? Unexpectedly, when the old fortune teller saw Wang Pengyu's car, he was stunned for a moment. He even stopped reading his palm and quickly chased towards Wang Pengyu's car, shouting: "Brother Wang, please wait. Wait, I have something to ask you!" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. He hadn't set up a stall here for almost half a year. First, he was responsible for catching white-scaled dragons, and then he sacrificed and refined magic weapons for more than three months. He also stayed in Pingshan for two or three months. What can this old fortune-teller do for you? Own? However, he still stopped and waited for the old fortune teller to run to the car window before asking: "Mr. Gu, what's the matter?" This old prime minister¡¯s surname was Gu, but Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t ask for his name in detail. The old fortune teller took a breath before saying: "Brother Wang, it's not my fault. You still remember the girl Ma who bought you two magic talismans when we set up the stall just now, right? She is looking for you, and she has been here several times. " Wang Pengyu nodded: "That's right. Didn't I give her my phone number?" The old fortune teller nodded and said: "Miss Ma said that her phone was stolen and she lost my brother's number, so she came here to find Brother Wang. She left her phone number and told me to notify her immediately when I see my brother." " Wang Pengyu hummed, "What does she want from me?" The old fortune teller shook his head and said, "I don't know. Brother Wang has a phone, right? This is her number. You can call her and ask." Wang Pengyu took the piece of white paper he handed over. It was folded squarely and looked well-kept. He couldn't help but smile and said, "What benefits did Miss Ma give you to make you so interested in it?" He knew that the old fortune teller had the character of not getting up early without any benefit. The old fortune-teller smiled coquettishly: "It's nothing. Miss Ma gave me five hundred yuan and said that if I could find little brother Wang, she would give me another five hundred yuan. But compared to little brother, it's far behind." He very clearly remembered that Wang Pengyu asked for three million yuan as soon as he opened his mouth. Wang Pengyu opened the paper and looked at it. There was a phone number on it, and nodded: "Okay, I will call her." The old fortune teller chuckled: "That" "Brother Wang, remember to beat me. Miss Ma seems to be in a hurry and has been looking for you many times." He himself also wrote down Miss Ma¡¯s phone number, not afraid that the girl would not give him the promised five hundred yuan after receiving Wang Pengyu¡¯s call. After all, the old fortune teller has been reading people's fortunes for decades, but he doesn't know the art of fortune telling, and his vision of reading people is very accurate. Only Ran Wang Pengyu didn't take this matter to heart, so he said this deliberately. Wang Pengyu nodded and drove away. Girl Na Ma¡¯s parents used the Dou Zhuan Star Shifting Talisman to share the evil spirits of disasters with their daughter, but they sold her two amulets. Although the effectiveness is not as effective as the magic weapon, it is enough to resolve the evil spirits on their bodies. There should be no problem. Why is she in such a hurry to find her? ? "But it was inconvenient to drive now, so Wang Pengyu didn't call her right away. He would call her when he got to Guan Qiang's place. (To be continued!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 134. The third update of Wutong Shen When Wang Pengyu arrived at Zihuamingwan, Guan Qiang was already waiting for him at the gate of the community. When he saw Wang Pengyu, he immediately took him back to the villa with a smile. Different from when Wang Pengyu came, Guan Qiang's home was deserted for the couple. Now the villa is much more popular. Aunt An, the servant, and Xiao Zhang, the driver, are all there. In addition, two female nurses are watching over Guo Hengheng day and night to prevent any accident occurs. Guan Qiang and Guo Hengheng are both very young. Especially Guan Qiang, who knows that elderly mothers are very dangerous, so he is naturally extremely nervous. Guo Hengheng was also very happy to see Wang Pengyu arriving, and asked Aunt An to serve Wang Pengyu tea, fruits and so on. Even though she was wearing loose clothes, she could clearly see her bulging belly. Guan Qiang couldn't wait and said to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, Uncle Guan doesn't believe in anything else but your medical skills. Let Aunt Guan take a look at it quickly to see if there is any problem." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Uncle Guan, don't worry. I think you have pregnancy syndrome and you need to take some soothing and calming decoctions." Guo Hengheng couldn't help but laugh and said: "Ayu, please stop joking with him. He is extremely nervous during this period. He is exactly the same as me. He can't even sleep well." Wang Pengyu said formally: "Aunt Guan, I am not joking. Men also have this disease. Medically it is called 'pregnancy syndrome." But Uncle Guan has not yet reached the seriousness of vomiting. He just needs to take a rest and relax. . " He took a look at Guo Hengheng's face, and then continued: "Actually, Aunt Guan has a good breath, and there won't be any problems in terms of appearance. Uncle Guan, don't worry." He then checked Guo Hengheng¡¯s pulse and gave her some prescriptions to soothe her nerves and stabilize her fetus. Then he actually gave Guan Qiang a prescription to calm her nerves. Guan Qiang naturally immediately ordered the driver to buy Chinese medicine. After seeing the fetus for Guo Hengheng, Wang Pengyu called Miss Ma. ¡°Obviously the old fortune teller had told her about meeting Wang Pengyu. When the horse girl heard Wang Pengyu's voice, she immediately said anxiously: "Is it Master Wang? Where is the master now?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I just arrived at Heyan. What does Miss Ma want from me? Is there something wrong with your parents?" Miss Ma quickly said: "My parents wore Master Wang's two amulets, and their health gradually improved. However, they accidentally caught a cold a while ago, and for some reason they were in poor health again. Even if they went to the hospital for examination, nothing could be found. , I saw many doctors but nothing could be done. Master Wang, do you think it is another evil cause?" Last time I used two amulets to make my parents better. Only then did she believe these Taoist Feng Shui theories. She asked her parents a lot about her grandfather and the Ma family, and learned about the theory of evil. Wang Pengyu thought for a while and then said: "It's possible, some conditions can't be seen by all doctors. Let's do it. I just arrived at Heyan. You leave your address and I will go there in person later to show your parents what's going on. thing." "Thank you, Master Wang." Miss Ma quickly told Wang Pengyu his address, and then asked Wang Pengyu when he could come there. "There should be no problem today." The Ma family is a descendant of the Jinsuo Yuguan sect that passed through Yin and Yang, and is good at looking at Qi with the naked eye. Wang Pengyu also wanted to communicate with them to gain the expertise of each. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t find a way to get the biochemical protective suit, but Guan Qiang was different. In less than an hour, he handed over the complete set of biochemical protective suit and instructions to Wang Pengyu, which also came with its own oxygen circulation system. A set costs several thousand yuan, but Wang Pengyu did not accept payment from Guan Qiang, and Guan Qiang certainly did not accept payment from Wang Pengyu. I know Wang Pengyu has something else to do. Guan Qiang did not stay with Wang Pengyu for dinner, but asked the driver Xiao Zhang to take Wang Pengyu to the address left by Miss Ma. In fact, Ma¡¯s house is located near Zihuaming Bay, which is also a wealthy area. The woman surnamed Ma did not hesitate to spend 100,000 yuan to buy Wang Pengyu's two talismans, which showed that her family was well-off and the place where she lived was not that bad. Unlike the villas bought by nouveau riche like Guan Qiang, Ma's house is surrounded by green trees and has a beautiful environment. A beautiful and antique old house is located in the maple forest, next to the Wetland Park, which is a rare place with trees in the urban area. . Wang Pengyu stopped next to the maple forest, walked to the iron gate of the courtyard, and pressed the doorbell. Not long after, the white door of the house opened. The woman who came to tell fortunes last time walked out of the front yard quickly with a look of surprise on her face, and opened the big iron door of the front yard: "Master Wang, please come in." Wang Pengyu glanced at the direction of the earth's energy here. Although it was not an auspicious place, and there was no evil energy condensed, this girl's parents should not be in trouble due to the feng shui of Yangzhai. As the woman walked into the old house, everything was normal.??No problem. The Ma family has a Taoist heritage, and this old house has some history. Naturally, the Ma family¡¯s predecessors would not choose a sinister place to live, nor would they decorate it with anything that would harm their luck. "Miss Ma, where are your parents?" Wang Pengyu guessed that the problem still lies with them. Ms. Ma quickly said: "Master Wang, just call me Ma Xiaoyan. My parents are in the second floor room, and the door is closed because they can't see the wind. Master Wang, come with me." Wang Pengyu frowned and asked, "Can't you see the wind?" Ma Xiaoyan nodded: "Well, my parents trembled all over when the wind blew, and their faces turned pale. The doctor said it was due to wind evil entering the body, but they couldn't find a way to treat it." Wang Pengyu said oh, did not continue talking, and followed Ma Xiaoyan to the second floor. The furnishings in the house are simple and simple, and there is an atmosphere of scholarly family. It is really difficult to imagine that the Ma family is the descendant of the Yin and Yang sect of Xuanmen Feng Shui. Wang Pengyu used to have a pretty good family, leaving behind a large house, but compared with the Ma family's house, it was much worse. Ma Xiaoyan carefully pushed open the birch door of the first house. Before Wang Pengyu entered, he heard a weak voice saying: "Xiaoyan, are you back?" "I've been back for a while. I just saw my parents sleeping and didn't wake you up." Ma Xiaoyan said softly, "Mom and dad, I have found Master Wang and I will definitely cure you." The voice became a little excited: "Have you found Master Wang?" Ma Xiaoyan hummed, called Wang Pengyu into the room, and then gently closed the door. The heating is on in the room, but it is already August, the temperature outside is very high, and the room is extremely stuffy. Despite this, Ma Xiaoyan¡¯s parents were still wrapped in quilts and lying on two beds respectively. Wang Pengyu took a look and saw that the two men had thin cheeks and pale faces. When Ma's father woke up, his eyes were dull and his body was very weak. No wonder Ma Xiaoyan was so anxious to look for her many times. Father Ma was stunned for a moment when he saw such a young Wang Pengyu walking in. However, Father Ma knew the two amulets. After all, he had a Xuanmen heritage. He was about to struggle to sit up. Wang Pengyu said calmly: "You can just lie down like this." At this time, Ma Xiaoyan¡¯s mother also woke up and found out that Wang Pengyu was Master Wang. She was also a little surprised. Obviously everyone knew that Wang Pengyu had real supernatural powers. Ma Xiaoyan moved a chair in front of the bed for Wang Pengyu to sit down. After Wang Pengyu took Ma¡¯s father¡¯s pulse, he couldn¡¯t help but ponder, and then took Ma¡¯s mother¡¯s pulse. The hospital¡¯s high-tech equipment could not detect their physical conditions, and Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t detect any abnormalities when taking their pulses. It was basically certain that there was no pathological problem. He poured mana into his eyes, looked at them for a long time, and found that most of the evil spirit between the two people's eyebrows had been eliminated. It could not be that the root cause of the disease caused by sharing Ma Xiaoyan's evil spirit had recurred, and there was no abnormality in the Palace of Diseases. He couldn't help but be surprised that there was actually him. Invisible strange diseases or evil scourges? "When did this happen to you? What happened at that time?" Wang Pengyu asked in a deep voice. We can¡¯t find anything abnormal by looking, smelling or doing anything, so we can only ask. Father Ma recalled: "At that time, we wore two amulets from Master Wang and our health improved. Because there was a lot of things accumulated in the store, our husband and wife went to SX Province to direct the workers to purchase medicinal materials. We accidentally got wet due to the rain. , I came back with a high fever, and then it became like this." Ma Xiaoyan said from the side: "Our family is engaged in medicinal materials business, and we often have to go to mountainous areas to purchase medicinal materials." Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Cold and fever are not symptoms like this. Think carefully about whether there were any abnormalities at that time, or whether you were bitten by snakes, insects, poisonous ants or the like." Ma Xiaoyan's parents frowned and thought for a long time, and then Ma's mother said with some uncertainty: "It's unlikely to be bitten by a snake or insect. By the way, we passed a small mountain village at that time and saw people there worshiping the Wutong God. , after saying a few words casually, those people said that if we offended the God of Five Powers, we would definitely receive retribution, could this be the reason?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened slightly and he said in a cold voice: ¡°Worship the God of Five Powers?¡± Wutong God, also known as Wulang God and Wuyang God, is a general name for monsters and lonely souls that roam the countryside and like to lust after wives and wives. They are usually made into five statues to offer blood food. It is said that they also have the effect of the God of Wealth, and many people will know it. Worship the God of Five Tongs to pray for female lust and windfall. To the people of Xuanmen, Wutong God is definitely an evil god and is looked down upon by Xuanmen warlocks. However, there are evil sects that regard Wutong God as their founder, and most of their spells are obscene and evil ones, which can destroy people's innocence.In the past few decades, they have been severely punished. These evil sects have basically lost the soil for their survival and their inheritance. Hearing what Ma¡¯s mother said, Wang Pengyu suddenly woke up. He focused his magic power again and looked at Ma¡¯s father. Sure enough, he saw the problem! Just now, he only showed Ma Xiaoyan's parents a sinister look. Although he found that Ma's father showed signs of excessive energy consumption, his current situation definitely did not involve love, so he did not think about it in any other direction. He just thought it was because of illness. Therefore, only now can I see that Father Ma's sperm is unstable, and there is a small group of strange pale pink air attached to his lower vagina, which is constantly sucking his essence like a parasite! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 135. Base first update "That's it!" Wang Pengyu murmured. When Ma Xiaoyan heard what Wang Pengyu said, she hurriedly asked: "Master Wang, have you found the cause of my father's illness?" Wang Pengyu nodded slightly: "Let me cast the spell and see." As he said that, he took out the yellow paper, cinnabar, etc., and quickly drew a evil-breaking talisman. He asked Ma's father to lift up his clothes, and put the talisman on his lower abdomen. He used a little more magic to open the talisman, and saw that the talisman turned into a strange thing. A layer of ashes, the magic power contained in it has entered Ma's body, poured into Jingguan, and transformed the strange pink obscene gas. Wang Pengyu then treated the horse mother to get rid of her obscene spirit according to the law. Just when Wang Pengyu wanted to put away the yellow paper, cinnabar, etc., he was shocked to find that the obscene aura that had been eliminated by him slowly gathered in Father Ma's body. His face couldn't help but change. He took a drop of Father Ma's blood and took it. I took out a few ancient coins from the Five Emperors, made a divination, and then counted with my fingers, I found out why. Father Ma received a talisman from Wang Pengyu and felt a sense of relief all over his body. He also said that Master Wang was really good at mysticism. However, soon he felt his body became heavy again and his back ached. When he saw Wang Pengyu taking out ancient coins for fortune-telling, he did not dare to disturb him. Wang Pengyu asked why. After Wang Pengyu performed the divination, he sighed and said: "The one between the two is a curse. I'm afraid it was caused by the thoughts of the villagers who worshiped the Wutong God. Although the magic power is weak, it is not easy to remove." Ma Xiaoyan¡¯s face became anxious: ¡°Master Wang, what should we do?¡± Wang Pengyu pondered and said: "If you want to completely solve the problem, you can only go to the place where you met the Wutong God, find out what kind of media the villagers used to cast spells, and find the statues or stone tablets that condense the power of the Wutong God. As long as the spell is destroyed, Medium, the curse you suffered will naturally dissipate." Ma Xiaoyan said quickly: "Then it's Master Lao Wang." Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said: "Although the power of the curse your parents received is not strong, in fact the power of the spell is not inferior to some powerful spells. Inhaling people's essence like this will definitely kill people over time. , no one can find out any reason why the magic power is weak, it does not mean that the five-power god is easy to deal with. " The Golden Dome and Bronze Hall of Emei can be tempered by the power of the true fire of the sun to give birth to weapon spirits. These five nerves are worshiped by the villagers' incense. He can use spells like a warlock, which shows that his body has been solidified. The magic is deep. It's a kind of monster. The illness between Ma and his father was not caused by the last time Wang Pengyu showed Ma Xiaoyan how to resolve the misfortune. Naturally, he would not take the risk of traveling all the way to the sx to have a fight with the five-power god. Although Father Ma did not inherit the ancestral physiognomy, he did have some understanding of some Xuanmen matters. Knowing Wang Pengyu's concerns, he suddenly said: "Our Ma family used to be a family of physiognomy. There is a book of fortune-gaining and ghost-telling passed down from our ancestors. Unfortunately, it was passed down to me." This generation didn¡¯t have time to understand. My father passed away unexpectedly.¡± He paused for a moment, then took a breath and continued: "We only have a daughter, Xiaoyan, and we don't want her to be exposed to these feudal arts. If Master Wang can help us lift the curse, I am willing to give the technique of Wangqi Tongyou to Master Wang. " Wang Pengyu was surprised. He originally only planned to communicate with Father Ma, but never expected that Father Ma would be willing to share the Ma family's heritage. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? But for people in Xuanmen, this is even more important than billions of wealth, and it is the foundation that can be passed down through the ages. " Take the Wang family as an example. It has been passed down for ten generations and has not been interrupted. It relies on the inheritance of Wu Tao Ke and the true power of Xingyiquan to strengthen the body. If not for this, I am afraid that the roots would have been interrupted in the troubled times. The most important thing about the Guolu Yin and Yang Sect is the art of gazing, which has never been taught to outsiders. Even the gazing techniques of many major Xuanmen sects are not as good as theirs. If Wang Pengyu can understand this technique and cooperate with his compass measurement, The art of Qi will definitely make it easier to determine the direction of the earth's Qi and the gathering and dispersion of evil Qi. Regardless of just judging the direction of the earth's energy and the accumulation and dispersion of evil spirits, this is definitely an important foundation for Feng Shui Kanyu and Xuanmen magic. It can be said that all Xuanmen methods are based on it, such as searching for spiritual points, arranging Feng Shui magic circles, and reading palmistry. , sacrificing magic weapons, etc., are inseparable from these two basic methods. To the Ma family, the importance of the art of Wang Qi and the Netherworld is equivalent to the relationship between Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation of thaumaturgy and Zhengyiyi! If Father Ma had not been able to master this physiognomy, and the Ma family only had one daughter, Ma Xiaoyan, which would have eliminated the possibility of passing it on, Father Ma would not have taken out this book! Of course, if they had not been cursed by the Wutong God and their lives were in danger, this book would definitely have been left to their daughters as a dowry. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu no longer hesitated, nodded and said: "Okay! But I have something to do now and I can't leave. I will give you two amulets, which will keep you safe in March. When things here are over, I will go to SX in person."??¡± Wang Pengyu said this, so Ma Xiaoyan naturally couldn¡¯t ask him to resolve the curse for her parents right now. At the moment, Wang Pengyu quickly drew two amulets and handed them to the horse's father and mother, but one of the amulets failed to draw. After all, drawing amulets is not an easy task, and Wang Pengyu cannot guarantee a 100% success rate. Wang Pengyu then returned to Wangjiacun, practiced for two days, and felt that he was in the best condition before entering the Taihang Mountains with Black Tiger. Two days later, one person and one dog finally arrived near the cliff where the white-scaled dragon was found again. Wang Pengyu tied the big bag with the biochemical suit on the back of the black tiger, took out the nine-turn compass and carefully observed the location of the evil spirit. After looking around, he finally determined that the evil spirit was there. The land is at the foot of a mountain on the east side. After turning several mountain cols, Wang Pengyu found that the hilltop in front of him actually resembled a heavenly dog. He raised his head high and opened his mouth to face the moon. It was a pattern of a heavenly dog ??swallowing the moon. No wonder it could form such a ferocious land. Someone had obviously carved out a mountain road in the dense jungle. There were traces of bombing in many places, and it could even be passed by trucks. However, many rocks collapsed at this time and sealed the road. There were thorns and vines on both sides. It's not easy to walk up here. I don't know if it was a natural collapse or man-made. After walking along the mountain path for a while, Wang Pengyu discovered that the source of the evil spirit was the inside of a flat stone platform at the foot of the mountain. The stone platform is close to the mountain and is blocked by many rocks. A trace of evil spirit emerges from the cracks in the rocks. Arriving at a close distance near the murderous place, Wang Pengyu picked up the nine-turn compass and took a look, only to see an extremely thick murderous aura faintly wafting inside the mountain wall. It was obviously a hollowed-out cave or tunnel. The closer you get to the pile of rocks, the more you feel the gloomy wind, giving you a chilly feeling even in August. What makes Wang Pengyu strange is that even if this is a biochemical base left by the Japanese army, since they have retreated, why do they go to so much trouble to detonate the mountain above and seal the cave entrance with rocks? I'm afraid the piles of rocks blocking the road on the mountain road were blown down by the Japanese to prevent anyone from coming here. Wang Pengyu put down his backpack and let Black Tiger watch, but he wanted to use manpower to move the rocks that sealed the cave. The benefits of practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill are revealed. Wang Pengyu's Qi and blood are strong, and the bones that have absorbed the power of Venus' gold and iron stars are as hard as steel. His strength is naturally amazing. Both arms have a huge strength of more than two thousand kilograms, and they are as tall as a boulder. It can be picked up in one hug. If you really encounter a rock that cannot be moved, it will be sprayed out with a few blows to cut the boulder and move it away without any problem. ??????????????????????? However, there were a lot of rocks to seal the cave, and using Divine Punishment consumed an astonishing amount of mana. Wang Pengyu worked hard all day, taking several pills of Shiquan Dabu Pills, vomiting cross-legged to restore his mana, and then moved out a passage. Seeing the concrete pillars and a rusty but very thick iron gate appearing in front of him, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that God's punishment was about to be sent out again. Use the snake bamboo to knock on the iron door. It is estimated to be 20 centimeters thick. I am afraid that even a cannon cannot bomb it open. What kind of base is this? Why is the protection so tight? After finally cutting several cracks in the iron door, Wang Pengyu used his magic power and knocked it down with a palm. With a loud bang, he knocked a large piece of wrought iron to the ground, revealing a large piece of wrought iron that could accommodate a person. through the gap. Wang Pengyu did not take back the Divine Punishment. He put on protective clothing and the oxygen tank he brought should be able to last for more than two hours. He held a strong flashlight in one hand and the Snake Bamboo in the other. The Divine Punishment was floating quietly in front of him. He could spit it out at any time, and then asked Heihu to look at his backpack outside, and then carefully passed through the gap in the iron gate and entered the base. I looked around with a flashlight and saw a power switch. Although Wang Pengyu couldn't see the Japanese logo written on it, he guessed it was a power switch. I don't know if it is still useful after decades. Now Ling Snake Bamboo Pick it up and close the switch. Groups of weak yellow light slowly lit up, and then the roar of machines came. Wang Pengyu was startled, but when he saw more and more lights lighting up, making the cave brightly lit, he realized that it should be The sound of an engine starting. As the lights turned on, Wang Pengyu looked ahead and suddenly discovered that there was another iron door inside, and wisps of black air continued to float out from the gaps in the iron door. Wang Pengyu's pupils shrank slightly. He saw that the iron door could be opened, but it was only bolted with a thick iron rod. As soon as he raised his steps, Tianshu flew silently in front of him, and cut the iron rod in half with a slight cut. With a little effort, Wang Pengyu slowly pushed the heavy iron door open. Countless ferocity and resentment roared out, like a black hurricane blowing past Wang Pengyu. Even though Wang Pengyu wore a biochemical protective suit, he felt the cold chill seeping into his bones.?! What he saw in front of him immediately made Wang Pengyu's anger suddenly rise. "I saw a cave with a radius of ten meters behind the iron gate, densely packed with bones and skeletons. At first glance, I'm afraid there are not as many as five or six hundred! There are obviously more bones under the cliff, but they are by no means as impactful as now. There is only about a hundred square meters of stone chamber, so many skeletons, as many as five or six per square meter. You can imagine what they are. Such a scene, in some places there are even several skeletons with bones on top of each other! A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??bones are no different! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 136. Windfall, second update The bones of these people were black, and they were obviously poisoned to death here. There were many hammers, drills and other digging tools scattered among the bones. It was obvious that they dug or built this cave. Wang Pengyu is already certain that this is definitely not a biochemical base, but has another purpose. The Japanese army kept asking people to dig holes here, and the dead people were thrown under the cliff. When the work was finally completed, the remaining workers gathered here, and Orange released poison gas to kill them all! Hundreds of people died in this dense stone chamber. You can imagine how strong the corpse poison was. Although there was protective clothing to isolate the evil spirit of the corpse poison, Wang Pengyu still used his magic power to protect the seven orifices, and then cautiously walked into the stone chamber. go. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the evil spirit of these corpse poisons escapes, it will definitely poison many nearby birds and beasts, but there are few people here, so it will not cause too much harm. The black tiger Wang Pengyu outside the cave is not worried. This spiritual beast is born with the ability to ward off evil spirits. A little bit of corpse poison will not pose any threat to it. Naturally, the Japanese army would not just force these people to dig such a stone chamber to poison them. Sure enough, when Wang Pengyu arrived opposite the stone chamber, he saw a steel door, which was made of fine steel and was much tougher than the iron door outside. The steel bars on the arms locked the steel door. There was no lock, and they were welded directly to the steel door. Even though God's Scourge was sharp, it took a lot of effort to cut off the steel bars. Pushing open the heavy steel door, Wang Pengtao was shocked again by the situation inside! There are no traps in this Japanese military base. If there were, the evil spirit of corpse poison in the second stone chamber could pass through several iron gates and come here. Obviously, it cannot be blocked by adding some traps. It is said that before the Japanese surrendered, they secretly stored a large amount of looted treasures and materials for use in the next invasion of China. Obviously, this is one of the secret bases left by the Japanese army. No wonder the Japanese army poisoned all the workers in Mouyou in the stone chamber. The cave is extremely empty in the middle of the mountain. The cave has obviously existed since the beginning. However, it has been reinforced and transformed by the Japanese army. Many places have been poured with concrete. A thick cement column supports the cave cave stone chamber, obviously for fear that the mountain will collapse and be buried. This secret base. On the left side of the cave are well-preserved cannons, and next to them are cannonballs in dozens of wooden boxes. Hundreds of large wooden boxes were stacked on the right. Wang Pengyu opened them and saw that they were filled with machine guns, rifles, etc. wrapped in oil paper. They were full of lubricants and were as new as ever. They were obviously all usable killing machines. Sharp weapon! There were also boxes containing bullets, grenade bombs, explosive packs and the like. Wang Pengyu opened a few boxes and took a look, and knew that these hundreds of half-man-high boxes were probably all left behind by the Japanese army. Down the munitions. Wang Pengyu took a breath of air when he saw these weapons, hundreds of cannons and thousands of machine guns. There are also an unknown number of rifles, grenade bombs, explosive packs, etc. I don¡¯t know how many arms can be armed! In a corner, several small boxes were placed separately. Wang Pengyu went over to open them and took a look. Under the reflection of the light, the yellow light suddenly dazzled Wang Pengyu's eyes. This box is full of gold bricks. Although the box is not big, according to the proportion of gold, this box of gold bricks may not weigh more than two thousand kilograms! Wang Pengyu often buys gold items to set up magic circles, and he is very aware of the price of gold. One gram of pure gold is about 150 yuan, which means that this box of gold is worth at least 150 million yuan! Even though Wang Pengyu often spent millions in and out, his breath could not help but become slightly thicker. Then he opened a box next to him, which was also full of gold bricks! The next few boxes are all filled with silver. Although it is also valuable, it is much inferior to gold. What Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect was that the last one contained gold, silver, jade ornaments, antique toys, etc., which were even more valuable than gold bricks! Feeling the aura of mana coming from these ancient ornaments, Wang Pengzi's heart moved, and he focused his eyes with mana. He looked through the box of antiquities and unexpectedly found three magic weapons! A string of Buddhist beads that exudes a faint fragrance. There are twelve beads in total. They are black and purple. I don¡¯t know what material they are made of. Each beads is carved with a Buddha statue. The carving is extremely exquisite. The twelve beads are twelve Buddha statues. None of them are the same, and they turn out to be extremely precious auspicious instruments. A golden hairpin with a crest on it contains quite a lot of magic power, but the quality is obviously not as good as the Buddhist beads. At this time, it is also a good magic weapon. The third magic weapon can actually be two magic weapons, a pair of jade bracelets. Wang Pengyu could tell at a glance that they had been carefully tempered. They were not only as hard as jade, but also as flexible as steel. Even if they were struck with a hammer, they would not be damaged. I can definitely break it. The words "Xiu" and "Goose" are clearly engraved on the bracelet. It's very safe.It is used by Taoist masters to sacrifice and protect the lovers. Although it is not as good as Buddha beads in terms of auspiciousness, it is also a rare auspicious weapon for body protection. Even if Wang Pengyu's mental cultivation is strong, it is difficult to calm down for a while. The total gold, silver and jewels here are probably not more than four to five billion, especially the three magic weapons, which are difficult to describe as wealth to Xuanmen people. Wang Pengyu is worried. Lack of money to practice the exercises, unexpectedly a windfall suddenly fell on his head. Windfall is not unreasonable wealth. Of course, Wang Pengshou cannot let go of this wealth. However, if these weapons are obtained by lawless people, the harm will be extremely serious. When these treasures are taken away, they must find a way to notify the officials. He took a deep breath to calm down, then closed the box, stacked two boxes of gold bricks and a box of antique ornaments, and moved them outside the cave. The three boxes weighed more than 4,000 kilograms in total. It would be difficult for others to take away these treasures in the mountains. After scraping up the entrance of the cave with rocks again, Wang Pengyu walked down the mountain road opened by the base. The speed was much faster than climbing over the mountains. He took a break from time to time and returned to the place where the Land Rover was parked in one day. . Fortunately, the Land Rover¡¯s load capacity is not weak. If I switch to an ordinary off-road vehicle and put several kilograms of stuff on it, and it is still driving on rugged mountain roads, I may not be able to move it. Back in Wangjiacun, Wang Pengyu dug a hole under the bed in his bedroom and hid these things in the hole. He just picked up a few gold bricks and some antiques, preparing to exchange some money for emergencies first, and not in a hurry for the rest. It is not too late to take action when you need funds to establish a company in the future. After a few days, Wang Pengyu estimated that the corpse poison in the stone chamber had dissipated to a certain extent and would not cause death. In addition, there was a heavy rain and all traces were washed away, so he bought a phone card and called the police directly. , said that an arsenal was found in the mountains, and the location was left. Even if the police didn't believe it, they would definitely be afraid of anyone taking a look. Wang Pengyu went in wearing the protective uniform of the biochemical team, so naturally he would not leave any traces in the base. The traces of moving stones outside the cave were also slightly cleaned up, and he even used spells as a precaution to disturb the weather there. , even if the officials called for Ji Duan, a master of Xuanmen, they could not find the person who took away a few small boxes. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t say, who knows what these small boxes contain, maybe together with the other few kilograms. Is the box made of silver? Originally, Wang Pengyu wanted to move the silver away, but the silver was heavy and not worth much, so he kept it in the end. Xingran, Wang Pengyu soon saw military helicopters gathering nearby, and many construction vehicles driving into the Taihang Mountains, probably to clear the roads for the transfer of arms. Although that batch of arms is outdated now, it cannot be left in the mountains like this. Perhaps selling it to some non-Hong Kong war-torn countries would also be a big fortune. The time agreed with Tiandu Chijian arrived quickly. After the few people contacted each other by phone, they met directly in Heyan City and went to the airport together. The Xuanmen Fair is not held inprovince, but is held in Baodian City near Maoshan in this province. Maoshan is a famous Taoist holy land. According to legend, the three Maoshan brothers from Xianyang came to Maoshan to collect medicines and refine elixirs to help the world and save the people. They are known as the ancestors of Maoshan Taoism. Later, Tao Hongjing, a hermit from Qiliang, founded the Maoshan School of Taoism in the Tang Dynasty. Since the Song Dynasty, Maoshan has been listed as the "first blessed place and the eighth cave heaven" of Taoism. It is the leader of Taoism in the world and has the same status as Shaolin in the martial arts. Although the Maoshan sect has kept a low profile in modern times, and Maoshan disciples rarely go down the mountain, it still ranks first among the three major Xuanmen. Even the Zhengyi sect and Tianshi Tao do not deny this. This Taoist trade fair was jointly organized by the Maoshan sect and many Taoist masters. It was a very large scale. People from all over the country came from thousands of miles away, so spiritual things like Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum were sold. "It is also because of this that Tiandu and Chi Huo had to find Wang Pengyu early to discuss how to exchange Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. Who knows if there will be other people who need Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum for medicine and snatch it from them. Tiandu and Chihuo are not weak in cultivation, but there are many Xuanmen in the world who are comparable in strength to them, and there are even more advanced transformation masters, so the two of them dare not be careless at all. Even though Chi Huo's tattered Taoist outfit was full of stains, his family was extremely wealthy. When he was buying air tickets, he actually took out a Swiss Bank gold card and generously paid thousands of dollars for the three of them. money for air tickets. It is said that this Swiss Bank¡¯s gold card can provide an overdraft of millions of dollars at any time, and requires a certain identity to open it. Seeing Wang Pengyu's strange look, Tiandu smiled and undressed and said, "Chihuo has many disciples, many of whom have their own careers. I guess this Jinka is also a filial piety from his disciples."   Wang Pengyu suddenly realized that it seemed that he was not the only one who thought of making money by starting a company, others had also thought of it, but Chihuo was more clever. He did not do it himself, but asked his disciples to help him make money. No wonder they started buying. The jade was so generous that the price of jade in the entire Jun County was raised. After getting on the plane, Wang Pengyu just closed his eyes and rested for a while. It didn't take long for the plane to land at the airport here. Then Wang Pengyu went to the pet care office to pick up the black tiger. Tiandu and Chihuo were basically familiar with major cities across the country. They quickly took Wang Pengyu to the station to buy a ticket for Baotan City and went directly to Baotan. The city has gone. (Not finished yet!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 137. Trade Fair Third Update Before the car reached Baotan City, Chi Huo's phone rang. He looked at the number and chuckled: "It turns out to be the little monkey. He knew I was coming to Baotan City." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Who is the little monkey?" "He is a poor disciple, the only son of his second disciple, and he has some career here." He answered the call and said a few words before settling down. "He is waiting for us at the station and has prepared a place to stay. Let's stay there first and then inquire about the news about the trade fair." Tiandu nodded and said casually: "Fellow Taoist Wang Yan, the scale of this trade fair is not small, otherwise the news would not have been distributed half a year in advance. It is said that it is led by the Maoshan sect, and there are estimated to be as many as two to three hundred Taoist friends coming. Ordinary people who know about Xuanmen things may also go to the trade fair to hunt for treasures. It is a rare grand event for Xuanmen in recent years. There must be many rare things, and even magic weapons are for sale. I don¡¯t know. Did Wang Pengyu prepare some items for sale or exchange?" Chi Huo also said: "Some not-so-precious items, elixirs, etc. can also be bought with money. I have more than 20 million on me. If Taoist Brother Wang Chu needs it, I can lend it to you first." Everyone in Xuanmen knows the rules. For example, it doesn't matter if you paid 1,800 for a plane ticket before. However, large sums of money will basically not be given away directly. Unless the relationship is very good, it will be extremely difficult to repay the favor. , borrowing is no problem. Wang Pengyu really has a lot of good things on him. In his backpack are two gold bricks weighing more than a kilogram, and several antiques. They can be sold for two to three million at any time. The most precious thing is a few magic weapons. Now he has six complete magic weapons. Even the Xuanmen Celestial Master can't compare with him. They just use magic to seal their aura. Others can't see it. In addition, there are white-scaled mosquitoes in his backpack. If people in Xuanmen know the true value of his backpack, even a Transformation Heavenly Master like Zhang Changheng will be greedy and snatch it away. The value of ancient Dharma instruments like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror alone cannot be measured at all. He smiled and said: "I also have a few million, but I don't think I need to buy anything. Let's take a look first." When the passengers in the same car heard Wang Pengyu and the others talking, they all looked at Wang Pengyu with strange eyes, wondering why this young boy with delicate features and good looks was together with two crazy old men? When it comes to bragging, find someone reliable. You have more than 20 million yuan, and you are not afraid that the wind will blow your head and think it is more than 2,000 yuan? When they arrived at the station, Wang Pengyu and the others just got off the bus, they heard someone shouting, "Chihuo Huaizu, I'm here." Wang Pengyu turned around and saw several men in black suits waiting for one of them with thick eyebrows and big eyes at the station exit. The giant man was waving and shouting at Chi Huo. Tiandu asked with some surprise: "Fellow Chihuo, is this a little monkey? What kind of company does he open?" This guy is just as good as a black bear. Chihuo chuckled: "Guanquan Secretary." When the three of them walked to Baotan City, the giant man and the little monkey immediately said respectfully: "Master, why didn't you tell the little monkey in advance when he came here so that the little monkey could pick up the master and the others?" Chi Jian said with a big smile: "My two fellow Taoists and I are here not to bother you." "By the way, these are Daoist Priest Tiandu and fellow Taoist Wang Zhen. They are both friends with Huaizu's peers. Please hurry up and meet these two seniors." The little monkey then saluted and said hello to the Tiandu Dao people, but seeing that Wang Pengyu was much younger than him, he looked a little embarrassed and didn't know how to address Wang Pengyu. Chi Huo couldn't help but snorted: "You kid has no discernment and knows how to judge people by their age. Let me tell you, fellow Taoist Wang Zhen's power is profound. Even his master can't compare with his skills and mystical knowledge. If I can give you some advice, One or two will last you a lifetime." The little monkey originally thought that Wang Pengyu was of higher seniority, but he didn¡¯t expect his master to admire Wang Pengyu¡¯s kung fu and techniques so much. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment: ¡°Master wouldn¡¯t joke with the little monkey, would he?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled at this time and said: "Forget it, we all do our own thing. There is no need to shout from seniors and seniors, and it sounds unaccustomed to it." Chihuo sighed secretly, he knew that Wang Pengyu had a lot of good things in him. If the little monkey respectfully called him "Senior Wang", would Wang Pengyu still be stingy with a meeting gift? Sure enough, Tiandu casually took out a jade pendant from his sleeve robe and said with a smile: "This is the first time we met, and I didn't prepare any gifts. I got this warm jade pendant accidentally in my early years. Although it is not a magic weapon, it can also be used as a gift." It will calm your mind and help your cultivation, so take it." The little monkey immediately said with a smile: "Thank you, Senior Tiandu." ¡°The junior¡¯s car is right next to it.?, the hotel has been prepared for Huaizu, Senior Tiandu, and Brother Wang. " The three of them got into the black Mercedes-Benz respectively. Tiandu sat with the little monkey. Seeing him smiling and looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Chi Huo couldn't help but snorted: "You little guy really has no sense. You Do you think I let you call me Senior Wang in vain?" "Fellow Daoist Wang Zhen's power and skill are so deep that even Master can't compare with them. He has so many good things. This jade pendant given to you by Daoist Daoist Tiandu is not a very good thing. There are only some benefits for warriors, if fellow Taoist Wang Zhen takes action, he will definitely be much more generous than him!" The little monkey was dumbfounded: "No way, he is really that powerful? It seems to me that he has never practiced any martial arts." Chi Huo couldn't help but hit him on the head: "What do you know? It's called returning to one's original nature. How can a warrior like you be compared? If the H family makes a move, they can kill you on the spot. Forget it, it¡¯s useless to tell you. Master needs his help this time to have a chance to advance to the transformation realm. Don¡¯t offend him!¡± The little monkey took a breath of cold air, and then became ecstatic: ¡°Master, you can Has he been promoted to the realm of transformation?" Chi Huo waved his hand slightly: "It's just a chance. I originally let you and Taoist friend Wang Chu form a bit of fate. In the future, even if the master does something bad, you can rely on him. If you encounter difficulties, you can ask him for help. Master It can be seen that he is a person who values ??friendship, but you don¡¯t have a long-term perspective, who can blame you!¡± The little monkey regretted this well, but it has been missed, but it is difficult to recover. After arriving at the hotel and settling down, Chihuo asked the little monkey to go back first. The few of them took a short rest, and early the next morning, Tiandu and Chihuo called Wang Pengyu to visit outside to see if they could find out the details of the trade fair. Baohun City is near Maoshan. There are many Xianghuo Taoist temples and some Taoist people. Among them, Chihuo is familiar with the situation nearby. He, Wang Pengyu and Tiandu visited several Taoist comrades and found out a lot. The trade fair's informants were so large that the Maoshan sect even hired Qian Yang Tianhuai, who stayed away from the mountains all year round, to prevent accidents. Tianshi Qianyang is well-known in the Xuanmen world. He was promoted to the realm of transformation more than sixty years ago. Now he is one hundred and fifty years old. He has been practicing hard in Maoshan all year round and rarely shows up. It is said that sixty years ago, the master of Japanese Bushido, Shinto Tairou, and the ninja of the Iga sect, Takeo Yamada, challenged the Nakawaka Martial Arts, and even injured many people from the Nakawaka Martial Arts, Xuanmen, and even the Kajing Realm. Grandmaster, Xie Sanquan of Bajiquan is not against the other side, and is said by Shinto Taro and Yamada Takeo to be nothing more than this in the Wulin. When Ganyouzi, who had just been promoted to the realm of transformation, heard about this, he went to Japan alone and challenged Shinto Taro and Yamada Takeo at the same time, severely injuring each other with one enemy and two, although he was also seriously injured. It is also enough to shock Japan, and he is called the strongest person in China by the Japanese martial arts circle. ??The Minchu tribe in Japan bullies the weak and fears the strong, and has always respected the strong. Instead of killing the injured Ganyangzi, they respectfully sent him back to his country. This shows how powerful the Qianyang Celestial Master is. This time the Maoshan Sect invited him to come out, which made people in Xuanmen talk about it. Some people even speculated that this should be the Maoshan Sect preparing to make their voice heard in the Xuanmen world again! Maoshan Sect has always been low-key, but that doesn¡¯t mean it will stay low-key forever! Wang Pengyu felt a little weird. Maybe the Maoshan sect knew that the catastrophe was approaching and wanted to integrate Xuanmen to fight against the catastrophe. After all, when the nine hundred Celestial Masters formed the formation, there must be some Celestial Masters from the Maoshan Sect. It is very likely that the relevant classics were left in the sect. The three workers also learned that in addition to the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, there were many good things at the fair. , such as thousand-year-old deep-sea pearls, which can be used as medicine to maintain youthfulness. Thousand-year-old mahogany is an excellent tool for setting up formations and an excellent material for refining magic swords. Its price is a hundred times more valuable than gold! What attracts the most attention is a three-tailed fire fox cub. It is a rare species among foxes in thousands of years. It is a natural spiritual creature. If cultivated properly, it can even use magic like a human. It is very sharp, but I don¡¯t know why it is willing to use it. trade. " However, for ordinary Xuanmen warlocks to get this three-tailed fire fox cub, it will definitely be an extremely heavy burden to train them. Only some major Xuanmen sects with deep foundations can bear the needs of this spiritual beast. Not all spiritual beasts can improve their strength by constantly eating like black tigers. Even so, Black Tiger's ten kilograms of fine meat every day has already cost Wang Pengyu twenty to thirty thousand yuan in less than a year. Visiting Xuanmen fellow practitioners, in addition to inquiring about information, they also exchanged experiences and experiences of practicing Taoism. Wang Pengyu gained a lot. This knowledge cannot be understood by practicing alone in seclusion. No matter how many Wutaohe inheritance are, it is still a It is just the inheritance of the Celestial Master. There are countless Taoist sects in the world, and it is definitely not something that one Celestial Master can know clearly. Wang Pengyu even saw a man who was good at "ghost raising".An old Xuanmen man can cultivate evil spirits into ghosts. He has a real evil spirit body, can use the technique of moving five ghosts, and can also directly pick up martial arts weapons to fight with people. It is very strange. Wang Pengyu has never heard of it. Such a technique. Although in Wang Pengyu's eyes, the evil spirit displayed by the old man is not very powerful, as long as the divine punishment comes out, it can completely kill the little ghost and dissolve the evil spirit, but if used properly, it can do many things that Wang Pengyu cannot do. After leaving the Xuanmen old man¡¯s home, Chi Huo told Wang Pengyu that the old man had a close relationship with the Maoshan sect, and the ghost-raising skills he showed were only peripheral. The real power was the two winter zombies raised in his home! Zombies are dead people buried in the land of yin and yang. They have absorbed the energy of the yin and yang earth. They are semi-immortal things. After being refined through the secret rituals of Maoshan, they can become something like a magic weapon. They are invulnerable, and their sharp claws and fangs contain corpse poison. They are extremely difficult to kill. deal with. Wang Pengyu also has a technique to sacrifice the corpses of spiritual beasts such as white-scaled dragons. In fact, it is the same as the zombie technique of the Maoshan sect, except that spiritual beasts are rare, and zombies are more common than spiritual beasts. "These supernatural things, if Wang Pengyu hadn't followed Tiandu and Chihuo, it would have been difficult for him to come into contact with them. But reality is different from novels and movies. Chihuo and Tiandu also said that although these zombies are powerful, there are many spells in Xuanmen that can be used to deal with them. Even some powerful guns and weapons can directly destroy zombies. Before the development of firearms and other weapons, it was extremely difficult for ordinary people to kill invulnerable zombies, which is why zombies were rumored to be so scary. Hearing what they said, Wang Pengyu also understood somewhat. In fact, controlling zombies is like controlling the scourge. He infuses his own magic power into the zombie body, and then uses his spiritual thoughts to control the flow of magic power. Let the zombies make harmonious actions. In fact, the zombies are completely dead. They can be like magic weapons. What moves is only the magic power of the person who sacrifices them, or the spirit of the weapon cultivated by heaven and earth. With this understanding, there is nothing mysterious about zombies. The trade fair started not long after, in a Zhenwu Taoist temple at the foot of Maoshan Mountain. Wang Pengyu and the others came to the Zhenwu Temple and found that there were many Taoist priests with Taoist buns on their heads and a wooden sword inserted in the buns. They all seemed to have Mingjin cultivation, and there were even two It was An Jin Daoxing, Chihuo and Tiandu introduced to Wang Pengyu that those with wooden swords on their heads were all disciples of the Maoshan sect. In addition, there are some security guards wearing ordinary people's clothes watching outside, responsible for handling ordinary guests who come to Zhenwu Temple. Most of these guests are rich people from all over the world. They are generous and willing to spend a lot of money to buy some good elixirs or consecration utensils. They are one of the sources of money that is indispensable for practitioners of Taoism. Not everyone can make a lot of money like Wang Pengyu through fortune telling and medical treatment. It is easy for Wang Pengyu and others to enter the Zhenwu Temple. They can just use Xuanmen magic in front of the two Maoshan sect disciples guarding the gate, Zhuo Zi, and they can enter the temple. The Xuanmen masters will not interfere with them. Because there is Heavenly Master Qianyang guarding the temple, it is difficult for Wang Pengyu and the others to implement their idea. We can only exchange honestly and according to the rules. Unless the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum comes out of Zhenwu Temple, the three of them secretly pursue it and rob it by force. However, those who can exchange for such a spiritual object must have been prepared in advance. Maybe they won¡¯t know where to go once they leave the temple. Unless it was absolutely necessary, the three of them did not want to use Ran's method. After entering Zhenwu Temple, Wang Pengyu discovered that the trade fair was different from what he had imagined. In the first Taoist temple, there are many stalls just like the Panjiayuan street stalls. The formal ones are paved with white cloth. Those that need to sell a few items are placed directly on the ground, which is no different from the vegetable market on the street. . The stall owners at each street stall are also diverse, there are those wearing suits and leather shoes, there are warriors wearing shorts, there are nuns and monks wearing Taoist robes, there are tattooed men who are naked and showing off their shoulders, there are charming women, etc. It is really amazing. weird. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 138. Turtle blood Wang Pengyu took a look and found that most of the stalls in this major hall were Mingjin warriors and Xuanmen warlocks who practiced Qi transformation. They sold various items, mainly various weapon refining, formation materials, and some expensive items. Medicinal materials, antiques, calligraphy and paintings, etc., and even bank cards are sold, and they are basically worth millions. Many people were looking at the items on display with open eyes. Wang Pengyu also used his magic power to see if he could find some that had been overlooked. Unfortunately, even if there was an occasional magic aura, they were all. It's just a consecrated item. It's useful for setting up formations. If you want to use it for personal protection, the effect is not as good as a talisman drawn by himself. When Tiandu and Chihuo saw Wang Pengyu carefully looking at various goods, they couldn't help laughing and said: "Fellow Daoist Wang, here are basically items for warlocks who can refine Qi, as well as items needed by ordinary people. They are nothing to us. It¡¯s useful. Some Xuanmen warlocks who practice Qi and transform into gods come here just to find out if there are any ordinary materials they need.¡± Tiandu also nodded and said: "Every trade fair will have two separate places for practicing Qi Transformation and practicing Qi Transformation into Spirit. We can go to the second inner hall of the temple. Although there are many fewer things inside, they are all rare and rare. When you see a good product, it all depends on your personal discernment and whether you can find the genuine product or something that suits you.¡± Wang Pengyu saw that many items on the ground were obvious weapons with evil spirits, and he couldn't help but asked: "Aren't these people afraid of being discovered? Are they just showing it out in an open and honest manner? But there are many ordinary people coming in." Tiandu smiled and said: "Of course I'm not afraid. The ordinary people who can come here know some Xuanmen things and are well aware of the methods of Xuanmen warlocks, and they are more taboo about this than us. Those people in Xuanmen who don't know what to do are worthy of hope. It¡¯s a common thing to find an exposed weapon. It depends on whether you have the means to bring the exposed weapon out of the tomb. Many tomb robbers are not weak in spells." Chi Huo whispered: "Actually, many magic weapons nowadays are from the Ming Dynasty. There are fewer and fewer people who know how to refine weapons, and the materials for weapon refining are also rare. There are very few newly refined magic weapons." He paused and then said: "There are more bright weapons in the inner hall. Some of them have strong evil spirits and can even be used as magic weapons. Some magic weapons are so evil that they cannot be used by themselves, so they will be exchanged. .¡± Wang Pengyu looked at it for a while and found a lot of jade and jade on a street stall. The quality was good and the price was lower than outside. It was just for his own formation, but it was packaged and sold. Thirty pieces of fine Lantian jade and jadeite cost more than five million yuan in total. Wang Pengyu bargained with him for a while. I took out a string of jade beads and exchanged them with the other party for a seal, plus one million, and then I bought these jade stones. The jade beads and seals are both antiques that Wang Pengyu obtained in the cave. The spiritual energy contained in them cannot be compared with these jade stones. What is valuable is only the vicissitudes of life and traces of time on them. It is also easy to pay the money, there is a card machine in the hall. There is a bank teller machine not far from Guanwai, where you can transfer money directly. Wang Pengyu was not afraid of being discovered by others when he took out these ancient artifacts. He placed these items in separate places in his backpack. If he did not open them and look through them carefully, he would not be able to find the magical artifacts inside. When Tiandu saw Wang Pengyu buying so much jade at once, he couldn't help but feel a little strange: "Fellow Daoist Wang, why did you buy so much jade? To set up an array and refine weapons?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said nothing, and said casually: "Let's go into the second inner hall and see what there is." Tiandu nodded. Those truly valuable items whose value has been determined will only be publicly traded in the evening, including the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum. There was no need to worry, as the three of them walked into the inner hall together. Sure enough, the inner hall was much cleaner. There were only thirty or forty people, and they were basically all practicing Dark Jin. They were all relatively older and rarely had Ming Jin cultivation. The things sold here are rarely traded with money. They are all exchanged for things. It is basically impossible for the most martial warriors and warlocks who have refined Qi to come up with anything good in exchange. Coming here will only make people laugh. Wang Pengyu did see a lot of rare formation artifacts, but he had nothing to trade with, so he had to give up. However, Tiandu took action once and took out many things in exchange for a black statue of the god. However, even Wang Pengyu did not find any mystery in the statue. There was only a faint aura of mana on it. It was considered a low-level magic weapon and was far from worthy of Tiandu. The items taken out are valuable. " However, Tiandu smiled as if he had taken advantage of something, and Wang Pengyu did not ask what the statue was. As more and more warlocks and warriors who practiced Qi and transformed into gods came, the inner hall gradually became lively. Chi Huo actually took out a red cloth from the cloth bag and put a lot of things on it. Strangely, Many Wang Pengyu don¡¯t know their names. Wang Pengyu and Tiandu and ChiAfter he separated, he walked around and found that many people brought out bright weapons and even found an ancient money weapon from the Tang Dynasty for him. However, the other party wanted extremely rare elixirs such as thousand-year-old ginseng in exchange. , Wang Pengyu naturally couldn't take it out. There is also a bronze lamp of unknown age, with a strong evil aura on it. It is a good offensive weapon, which has attracted the attention of many warlocks. The other party wanted to exchange auspicious weapons, and Wang Pengyu was reluctant to exchange them. The auspicious weapon is better than the murderous weapon. Much more precious. The items at the fair are all-encompassing, and there is nothing that Wang Pengyu could not have imagined, and there is nothing that cannot be found here. A simple boxing manual attracted Wang Pengyu's attention. It still contained a lot of earth energy. He must have just risen from the tomb. It was the Xingyi Boxing manual practiced by Wang Pengyu. "How can I exchange this boxing manual?" Wang Pengyu asked curiously. The person setting up the stall is a middle-aged man wearing black clothes, with dark skin and a thin build. He has a lot of evil spirits on his body. He is probably a gopher, which is also known as a tomb robber as the saying goes. He glanced at Wang Pengyu, cracked his big yellow teeth and said with a smile: "This volume of Xingyi Quan manual is a rare and genuine product. I would like to exchange it for some evil-breaking charms and amulets to dispel evil spirits." Wang Pengyu didn't expect that the other party wanted to change these things, and his heart moved: "How to change?" The middle-aged man smiled and said: "It depends on the quality of the talisman. An ordinary talisman will cost you twenty. If it is a high-grade one, it can be reduced a little." Wang Pengyu sighed, he actually had five or six amulets on him, which might not be enough to exchange for this Xingyi Quanpu. "But he doesn't have to change. The Xingyiquan he practices is very good. He just wants to use this boxing book to confirm each other. He looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s other goods, and a hint of curiosity suddenly appeared on his face. He pointed at one of the large glass bottles and said, ¡°What kind of blood is this?¡± The thin, dark man glanced at Wang Pengyu, with a look of surprise on his face, but he said with admiration: "My little brother has good eyesight, this is the blood of a thousand-year-old turtle, and it is the best product I have here. I got it with great difficulty, no matter what Whether it is used to draw talismans or refine weapons, it is extremely effective. The aura in the blood is amazing. As long as it is properly preserved, it will not be a problem even if it is kept for ten years." Wang Pengyu picked up the bottle, unscrewed the cap and smelled it. His heart trembled, and he nodded and asked: "Is this also used to exchange for talismans?" The thin, dark man laughed and said, "My little brother is so good at joking. This is the blood of a thousand-year-old turtle. How can it be used to change the talisman? This is a magic weapon, and it's an intermediate magic weapon!" Wang Pengyu was just about to say "Okay" but his heart moved, he stopped, took off his backpack and groped inside for a while, took out the crested golden fork he just got, and said with a smile: "What do you think of this golden hairpin?" The thin black man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and then he smiled and said: ¡°This magical instrument is of a pretty good quality, and can barely be exchanged for my bottle of thousand-year-old turtle blood.¡± Wang Pengyu was about to speak when Tiandu came over. When he saw the gold hairpin in Wang Pengyu's hand, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Wang Pengyu was indeed extremely mysterious, and there were endless good things in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Fellow Daoist Wang, do you want to exchange this magic weapon for something?¡± He glanced at the stall of the thin black man: "There seems to be nothing worthy of this golden hairpin." The skinny dark man¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Master Taoist, the rules at the trade fair seem to be that you are not allowed to interfere with other people¡¯s transactions, right?¡± Tiandu sneered and said: "Pindao and Wang Daoyou are familiar with each other, why not give me a few words?" The thin, dark man saw that Tiandu¡¯s magic power was much deeper than his own, and that he was familiar with Wang Pengyu, so he didn¡¯t say anything else, lest Wang Pengyu leave like this after listening to Tiandu¡¯s words. Many people nearby saw Wang Pengyu taking out the phoenix-headed gold hairpin, and they all looked over eagerly. The thin, dark man was sure that as soon as Wang Pengyu left his stall, someone would come over and pull Wang Pengyu to them. go. Wang Pengyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Tiandu, I would like to exchange for this bottle of thousand-year-old turtle blood." Tiandu picked up the blood bottle and looked at it, smelled the blood, and then frowned and said: "Although this turtle blood is full of spiritual energy, it seems that something has been added to it. It cannot be a thousand years old, at most three hundred years. The thousand-year-old tortoise is a living auspicious beast. The placement of the house can suppress the luck and prevent all evil from invading. Who would be willing to kill and bleed it?" The thin, dark man had a gloomy face and said nothing. Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "It doesn't matter. But if you want to exchange this bottle of turtle blood for my intermediate magic weapon, it's still a bit short. If you add this Xingyiquanpu and the pair of emerald golden cicadas, what do you think?" The thin, dark man hesitated for a moment and then said: "This Xingyi Quan PuThere is no problem, but the pair of emerald golden cicadas are the finest golden jadeite among emeralds, and they can ward off evil and protect oneself" Wang Pengyu interrupted him and said calmly: "If it is ordinary jade, why should I add it? I can just buy a piece outside and carve it myself." The thin, dark man thought about it for a while, and when he saw Wang Pengyu, he stood up and left impatiently, then gritted his teeth and said, "Forget it, my little brother and I have changed, we should also form a good relationship!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 139. Zhongfu Although Tiandu Taoist felt that Wang Pengyu's exchange was not worthwhile, he didn't know if the turtle blood had any special use for Wang Pengyu, so he didn't say anything more. The glass bottle containing the turtle blood is made of specially made tempered glass and is not afraid of breakage. Wang Pengyu put the bottle and Xingyiquan Pu in his backpack, and the two jade golden cicadas in his pocket. There is nothing worth buying for Wang Pengyu next. Even if there is something, it is not worth the money. He looks around and asks Tiandu for advice when he encounters something he does not understand. It has gained a lot of knowledge. At four or five o'clock in the afternoon, the Taoist temple rang three bells, and several old men in simple clothes and an old Taoist wearing a gray-white Taoist robe with a skin like tree bark walked into the inner hall. Chi Huo sold a lot of sundries, and he didn't know what items he had exchanged. At this time, he had closed the stall, and together with Wang Pengyu and Tiandu, when he saw this old man coming in, Chi Huo whispered: "This is the Maoshan sect." Master Yang Tian, ??I met him once thirty years ago, and now he looks even more aged, I don¡¯t know how far his magic power has gone!¡± Wang Pengyu's face was also slightly startled. He couldn't find any magic aura in this old Taoist body, but Qianyang gave him a feeling as vast as the sea. Even if Chi Huo didn't say it, he knew that this one hundred and fifty-year-old The magic power of an old Taoist is unfathomable. His grandfather is the Transformation Realm Grandmaster, and this Qianyang Heavenly Master is also a Transformation Realm Daoxing, but Wang Pengyu is sure that even if the three grandfathers join forces, they may not be his opponent. There are also superiors and inferiors among the Transformation Realm Grandmasters. Maoshan Sect is indeed the leader of Taoism in the world! Celestial Master Qian Yang appeared, and the inner hall suddenly fell silent. Several old men who came in with Master Qianyang. They were some Xuanmen seniors from JS province, and their skills were quite impressive. Tiandu secretly pointed at one of them, a ferocious old man with red skin and five or six scars on his face, and said, "This man is a famous martial arts master in JS." Hua Su Rong¡¯s strength is very terrifying, and he can smash monuments with great strength, but he is invincible. I didn¡¯t expect him to be here too.¡± A smile appeared on Master Qianyang¡¯s face. But there was no expression on his old bark-like face, and he said calmly: "This time, I, the Maoshan sect, and my fellow Jianghu and Xuanmen Taoists from JS are organizing this trade fair. The purpose is to let everyone exchange what they have and gain from each other." What you need. Thanks to my Taoist colleagues, many Taoists have brought rare and rare things. Now I will show them to all the Taoists. Whoever wants to exchange can take out the exchanged items and discuss them with each other." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Huasu Rong looked at the people in the hall and said in a deep voice: "This time our fellow JS and the Maoshan faction are hosting the trade fair, I hope everyone can give Hua some face and not cause trouble." He paused for a moment: "There are no rules in Taoist trade fairs. What matters is voluntariness and discernment. I won't talk nonsense. The first treasure to be traded is the thousand-year-old pine cone of Taoist Meng from Huangshan Mountain." As soon as he finished speaking, an old man wearing a yellow cloth robe and looking like a bookkeeper came out next to him. The old man took out an iron box in his hand. There were four lychee-sized pine cones inside, and he said with a smile: "These are pine cones grown on a thousand-year-old iron pine tree that I accidentally discovered in a hidden valley in Huangshan Mountain. Taking them can increase your magic power, strengthen your body, and prolong your life." " He turned his eyes. Looking at the hundreds of Xuanmen warlocks around him, he then said: "I want to exchange these four pine cones for a thousand-year elixir. I wonder if that fellow Taoist is interested?" News about the Millennium Pine Cone has already spread, just like the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum that Wang Pengyu needs, if anyone really wants to exchange it. The corresponding things should have been prepared long ago. Everyone in the hall was talking a lot, but no one came forward to answer. The old man waited for a while, with a look of disappointment on his face. Without saying anything else, he closed the iron box and returned. The next thing is a piece of cold deep-sea fine iron. The owner is a middle-aged man with strange tattoos on his face, like a Peking Opera mask. This refined iron is an excellent material for making weapons and sacrificial artifacts. What was needed was a pill that could cleanse marrow and cut bones. It attracted a lot of people to fight for it. Finally, it was replaced with a bottle of Shaolin Marrow Cleansing Pill. Hua Suruong followed up and said: "The third item is the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum from Huyan Taoist Fellow in the Northeast. Although it is only two hundred years old, the body of the mushroom is complete and the power of gold and iron contained in it is extremely strong. It is definitely a good-grade elixir!" Wang Pengyu and the three of them were all refreshed. Then they saw a big man wearing a fox fur coat and a rough face walking out of the crowd. He had a jade box in his hand, which contained a palm-sized Ganoderma lucidum. The umbrella part of this Ganoderma lucidum is dark red with a golden stripe on the edge. It is the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum that Wang Pengyu and the others have been looking for for a long time. Hu Yanting is the owner of Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. He said in a deep voice: "I am a ginseng picker from Changbai Mountain in the northeast. This Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum was discovered in Changbai Mountain.Yes, the quality is very good. The items to be exchanged are also mentioned in advance. Anyone who is interested can take out the magic weapon and take a look. " Wang Pengyu participated in such a trade fair for the first time. He originally thought it would be the same as the auction outside. He didn't expect that the real situation was so simple and direct. He glanced at Tiandu and Chihuo, but did not see them speak. A voice soon came out from the crowd: "I have a peach wood magic sword here. Fellow Taoist Huyan, see if you can exchange it for this gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum?" With that said, a Taoist nun who looked to be in her fifties or sixties walked out of the crowd, holding a dark red mahogany sword in her hand. The sword was engraved with many runes and spells, and there was a faint mana coming out. A young man wearing sportswear, a sun hat, and a fashionable dress came out. He chuckled and said, "I have a jade seal with a dragon pattern here, which contains auspicious energy and can protect the house and protect the body." As he spoke, he took off a small jade seal from under his neck. The expressions of Tiandu and Chihuo both changed. Tiandu whispered: "What is the background of this young man? He is already practicing Qi and transforming into gods at a young age, and he has such a precious auspicious weapon?" Chihuo shook his head: "I don't know yet. Fellow Daoist Wang, do you think we should take out the things?" Wang Pengyu nodded and took off the simple ring from his hand. Tiandu and Chihuo also took out the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword and the Miasma Avoidance Bead. Hu Yanting's face lit up when he heard that the young man had such a lucky weapon as the dragon pattern jade seal. He smiled and said, "Can I show you my little friend's jade seal?" The young man in sportswear smiled and said, "Of course there is no problem." With that said, he handed the jade seal in his hand to Hu Yanting. Hu Yanting looked at it with twinkling eyes for a while, frowned slightly and said: "This jade seal is indeed a lucky weapon, but the auspiciousness in it is a little less, and the grade is not high" The young man said calmly: "The auspicious weapon can protect oneself and resist disasters. It is difficult to replenish the auspicious energy. Although the grade is not very good, it is not much worse than your gold-edged Ganoderma lucidum." The Taoist nun who offered to exchange the peach wood magic sword for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum saw the young man taking out the dragon-patterned jade seal. Knowing that he had no chance, he returned to the crowd without saying a word. Tiandu saw the hesitation on Hu Yanting's face and knew that he could no longer hesitate. He immediately stood up and said, "Although auspicious instruments are rare, Pindao also has one here." He took out Wang Pengyu¡¯s ring and said, ¡°Pindao is willing to exchange this ring and a Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword with fellow Taoist Huyan.¡± As the young man said, a low-level auspicious weapon is already comparable to a gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum, not to mention a Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword. When the young man heard what Tiandu said, his face darkened and he stopped talking. Hu Yanting was also a little surprised. If the weather didn't come out, he might have reached a deal with the young man. Immediately he took the ring and the Five Emperors Ancient Money Sword from Tiandu and looked at it for a while, nodded slightly, returned the dragon jade seal to the young man, turned around and said, "I wonder if any fellow Taoists have taken out their magic weapons to take a look?" Tiandu and Chihuo have amazing experience and can take out the ring and the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword together. In fact, I also know that it is enough to replace the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. After all, magic weapons are extremely rare. There were not many magic weapons in the two hundred or so Xuanmen warlocks' trade fairs. Even many warlocks' entire wealth was not worth an ordinary magic weapon. A ring similar to the dragon pattern jade seal plus a The ancient coin sword of the Five Emperors is really a big deal. If Tiandu and Chihuo hadn't been in urgent need of the Ascension Pill to attack the Transformation Realm, they wouldn't have made such a disadvantageous exchange! Hu Yanting asked about it. Although no warlock came out again, there was a smile on his face. It was beyond his expectation to be able to exchange for auspicious and magical weapons. He immediately handed over the jade box with gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum to Tiandu. Wang Pengyu was shocked by the next transaction. It turned out to be two Taoist priests from the Longhu Mountain Sect! These two Taoist priests are about sixty years old. They are both at the peak of Anjin's cultivation. Their magic power is not inferior to that of Tiandu and Chihuo. In addition, Longhu Mountain has profound knowledge and superb magic skills. They must have powerful magic powers. The weapon's strength should still be higher than that of Tiandu and Chihuo. One of the Taoist priests said in a deep voice: "I think everyone has heard that a young man sneaked into our Longhu Mountain two years ago and stole the manuscripts of the ancestor of our sect. There are three pills of Longhu True Pill here in Pindao. That Taoist friend If you know the whereabouts of this person, or know whose hands the manuscript is in, as long as you let us know, the true elixir will definitely be given to you!" Tiandu and Chihuo were originally not in the mood to stay, but after hearing what the Taoist priest said, Tiandu couldn't help but sigh: "That man is really powerful, he was able to sneak into the Tianshi Mansion of the Longhu Mountain Sect! This time the Sect is I've invested a lot of money, all I need is a piece of information, you can get the Three Pills of Dragon and Tiger True Pills. If Pindao knew the whereabouts of the manuscript, he might not be able to help but exchange it for the true pills! " Chihuo nodded: "Exactly. Although Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy is one of the three major methods of deducing luck in the world, it is not easy to practice, and it will offend everyone in the Sect. It is better to exchange it for a true elixir. The Sect But there are two great heavenly masters sitting in charge, and their strength is astonishingly powerful." Tiandu shook his head: "I'm afraid there are more than two. It is said that there is a Celestial Master with a higher seniority than the Mingxin Celestial Master, who has been cultivating in Longhu Mountain. The strength of these Xuanmen sects will definitely not be as strong as It¡¯s so simple on the surface.¡± He paused for a moment: "It is said that the Dragon and Tiger True Pill has the power of one dragon and one tiger. If a mortal takes it, he can be reborn and immediately have the powerful power to practice Qi and transform into a god. The practice of magic can be done twice the result with half the effort, and it can also prolong life. Even if we take it, at least we can Ten years of longevity! What a pity, what a pity!" Wang Pengyu knew that Ziwei Xingdou had calculated the whereabouts of Qiaju, which he had personally buried under the rocks. However, no matter how good the Dragon and Tiger True Pill was, he did not dare to take it out. At the moment, he had no intention of staying here and greeting Chi. Huo and Tiandu walked out of Zhenwu Temple. Tiandu handed the remaining miasma-avoiding beads to Wang Pengyu and said with a smile: "Fellow Taoist Wang, please take this bead. I exchanged one of the Taoist's auspicious tools for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum. In the end, Taoist Taoist suffered a loss." Although Chi Huo felt a little distressed, since Tiandu had taken out the Five Emperors' Ancient Money Swords, it was unreasonable for him to return the miasma-avoiding beads. In addition, the auspicious weapon Wang Pengyu took out was more expensive, and he had to rely on him to refine it. The magic elixir also asked Wang Pengyu to accept the miasma-avoiding beads. Wang Pengyu was not being pretentious with them. Any magical weapon was of great use to people in Xuanmen. He would not refuse the Miasma Avoidance Bead just for the sake of face. The materials for the Shen Shen Dan have been collected, so the three of them naturally no longer stayed in Baotan City. They left Zhenwu Temple and called a taxi at the foot of the mountain to go back. Zhenwu Temple is a famous scenic spot in Baotan City. With many tourists coming to Maoshan, there are often taxis waiting for passengers at the foot of the mountain. Plus today, Taoist warlocks went to Zhenwu Temple to participate in the trade fair, and there are a large number of taxis waiting to pick up passengers. . Who would have thought that shortly after leaving the mountain road and about to turn onto the main road, a large truck suddenly blocked the way. The taxi had to stop. Two black cars without license plates came quickly from behind. Wang Pengyu, Tiandu, and Chi Huo all felt something was wrong and glanced at each other. Sure enough, they saw five or six burly men getting out of the two black cars. The leader turned out to be a young man in sportswear who had just exchanged money for Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum at Zhenwu Temple. Tiandu and Chihuo couldn't help but be a little stunned. They originally had this idea, but they didn't expect that now that they had changed to Phnom Penh Lingzhi, someone else had their own idea! Seeing such a battle, the taxi driver turned pale. Wang Pengyu threw a hundred-yuan bill to him, and Tiandu and the others got out of the taxi with a sneer. No wonder this young man left Zhenwu Temple after he could not exchange for the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, and went to gather people. Chi Huo looked at them, smiled and said: "You are blocking our way, do you want to steal our Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum?" The young man in sportswear laughed and said, "It seems that you old guy is not confused either. You are quite courageous. You know that I want this gold-edged Ganoderma lucidum, but you still dare to fight with me?" Tiandu said coldly: "I don't care who you are, if you are sensible, please make way quickly, otherwise don't blame the poor for bullying the small! Do you think that these few big men with Mingjin cultivation can keep us?" The young man took a few steps back, shook his head, and said calmly: "You are not weak in cultivation, but it is a pity that you can't fight against firearms because of your dark strength!" As soon as he finished speaking, several burly men next to him took out their guns and stared at Wang Pengyu and others with cruel expressions. Four or five big men also appeared on the truck, holding powerful rifles like AK47 in their hands! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 140. Murder Seeing that the other party actually took out a firearm, the expressions of Tiandu and Chi Huo changed. The two of them originally thought that this young man had an advanced level of Anjin at a young age and must be a member of Xuanmen. People in Xuanmen were very taboo about these things, so they did not expect that the other party would do this and take out a firearm without any scruples. He is not even afraid of attracting official repercussions. Although both Tiandu and Chihuo have methods to restrain ordinary people with firearms, these people are all Mingjin practitioners, their blood energy is much stronger than ordinary people, and their resistance to spells is also relatively much stronger. If It's okay if there are only one or two, but there are nearly ten people on the other side. In addition, the young man is a guy with dark strength. Not only does he have auspicious weapons to protect himself, he must also have firearms in his hands, so he is not sure. Once a fight breaks out, the lives of both Tiandu and Chihuo may be in danger. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s so difficult, having to give up two magic weapons in exchange for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum. Neither Tiandu nor Chihuo can hand it over easily. Chi Huo's face changed slightly and he whispered to Wang Pengyu: "Fellow Daoist Wang, there are many of them. Chi Huo and I can deal with up to four or five people at the same time. I'm afraid you will have to use the same method you used to deal with Spirit Snake Bamboo for the rest! " What he was talking about was naturally the divine weapon of divine punishment released by Wang Pengyu. When the young man saw Tiandu and Chihuo talking in low voices, he said a little impatiently: "Have you thought about it? I don't have much patience to wait for you!" After learning about the power of the Divine Punishment from his grandfather, Wang Pengyu didn't want to expose this murder weapon, especially now that the Divine Punishment had been refined into his body. After thinking about it for a while, he whispered: "Don't be so troublesome. You two fellow Taoists, please be careful. I¡¯ll capture that guy!¡± After saying that, he took off his backpack and put it on the ground to prevent the contents from being accidentally broken. Except for the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, which is an extremely hard magical weapon, the rest cannot withstand the impact of firearms. The young man thought Wang Pengyu was going to take out the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum and couldn't help but smile proudly. Who would have thought that Wang Pengyu had just put down his backpack, kicked off his feet suddenly, his body roared out very quickly, and he rushed towards the young man with a cold and stern look on his face! Those burly men did not expect that Wang Pengyu would dare to launch an offensive when ten pistols and rifles were pointed at him. They were also shocked. Seeing Wang Pengyu rushing towards him with astonishing momentum, they fired at Wang Pengyu repeatedly without waiting for the young man's order. Shot. Both Tiandu and Chi Huo were experienced in many battles. Although they didn't know why Wang Pengyu rushed out so recklessly, he didn't hesitate at all and the two evil spirits flew out in an instant. Then Tiandu waved his wrist and saw Five or six copper coins made a whining sound and were directed at a big man in the truck. It turns out that just now he had quietly taken a few copper coins in his hand, but it was covered by the sleeves of his large Taoist robe, so outsiders couldn't see it. Chi Huo flipped his wrist and quickly hid towards the taxi. There was already a three-legged golden toad in his hand, which emitted a black light and instantly hit the chest of a big man in front of the young man. The big man didn¡¯t leave any scars on his body, but his face instantly became extremely ferocious and twisted, and he fell to the ground in the blink of an eye. When the bullet landed on Wang Pengyu, it made the sound of gold and iron. The young man was right, An Jin's cultivation could not withstand the power of firearms, but Wang Pengyu practiced the extraordinary skills of the inner family. He used the power of Venus, gold and iron to temper his body, and he was already invulnerable. He didn't even bother to save Zhang Santai. Du Tian's bulletproof vest, these sturdy men look majestic, but how can they compare with those tough bandits on the border! Wang Pengyu took a few bullets and threw himself in front of the group of big men. With a shake of his arms, he shook the two big men blocking the way and sent them flying. Before his body fell down, a mouthful of blood had already spurted out! Wang Pengyu struck with anger, and Helix Anjin used his Xingyi bear shape. Without the huge strength of three or four thousand kilograms in his two bear arms, how could a mere Mingjin warrior be able to withstand it? Their internal organs were shattered in one move. He died in the mountains with his sternum cracked. When the young man saw that Wang Pengyu was not afraid of firearms, his expression changed drastically. He quickly took out a silver pistol and shot Wang Pengyu twice! Although Wang Pengyu didn't know that this was the famous Desert Eagle, he had already judged from the sound of the gunfire that the power of this pistol was extremely shocking and probably not something he could withstand with his physical body. However, his reaction speed was extremely astonishing. He shrunk his body, wrapped his arms around him, and took down the pistol. A big man next to him who couldn't dodge was pulled in front of him! The giant man let out a scream, and a blood hole as big as a bowl was opened in his chest by the Desert Eagle. The bullet that passed through his body fell on Wang Pengyu, and even made Wang Pengyu feel a sharp pain. He was probably still overwhelmed by the power. Stunning pistol wounds. The power of the Desert Eagle at close range is not even inferior to that of a sniper rifle! The Desert Eagle is not only known as a hand cannon, but also as a sniper pistol. It can be transformed into??Sniper gun use! Without any hesitation, Wang Pengyu slammed the giant man's body in his hand towards the young man's face. His body instantly crossed a distance of two or three meters, and the Xingyi Cannon Fist flew away while still far away from Mi Xu, with a terrifying punch force. It was like a cannonball blasting towards the opponent's shoulder holding the gun! Although the young man was also practicing secretly, his magical power was mainly enhanced by the power of medicinal stones. How could it compare to Wang Pengyu's hard training for more than ten years? When he saw the big man's body rushing towards him with a fishy wind Come, in shock, he suddenly struck out with his palm, knocking the big man's body away. Then he felt as if his right shoulder had been hit hard by a thirty-pound hammer, and the dragon-patterned jade seal hanging around his neck was shattered. Cracked. The young man took a breath of air. He didn't expect that Wang Pengyu's punch in the air was so powerful that he actually asked the dragon jade seal to activate his protective power. If it weren't for this auspicious weapon to protect him, his right shoulder would have been shattered by the opponent's punch! He really didn't expect that the strength of Wang Pengyu and the two veterans was so terrifying. In the blink of an eye, five of the gang's golden gunmen had died in their hands, and the invulnerable boy was forced two meters away from him. , the young man still dared to fight with Wang Pengyu, turned around and ran away. The sand eagle in his hand shot back without looking, intending to prevent Wang Pengyu from approaching. When the two big men who were overtaken by Wang Pengyu saw Wang Pengyu chasing the young man, they both raised their guns and shot at Wang Pengyu continuously. "It's a pity that they don't know at all that although Wang Pengyu has an inner strength cultivation level, he can compete with 70% of the inner strength of Grandmaster Huajing's grandfather. The young man has been frightened by Wang Pengyu, how could he escape Wang Pengyu's pursuit. Wang Pengyu just dodged and missed the roar of the Desert Eagle. Then he picked up a football-sized rock with a tip of his toe and hit the young man on the back with a roar. I saw gravel flying everywhere. The young man was hit by the stone and staggered. Before he could stand upright, his shoulder was locked by Wang Pengyu's eagle claws. With a crack, Wang Pengyu scratched his shoulder bone. The Desert Eagle could not hold it firmly. The fell to the ground! ¡°Then Wang Pengyu grabbed his other shoulder with another claw, instantly making the young man lose any ability to fight back! The young man was captured by Wang Pengyu, and the remaining big men stopped immediately, obviously trying to avoid the situation. But in this little time, Tiandu and Chihuo killed one more person respectively. Only three of the original ten big men were left, two in the truck and one in the black car. The young man¡¯s shoulder bones were scratched by Wang Pengyu. His face turned pale in pain and he broke out in cold sweat. "You dare to kill me! I am the young gang leader of the Tianqing Gang!" The young man said fiercely through gritted teeth! Wang Pengyu dragged him to Tiandu and Chihuo like a dead dog: "What is the origin of this Tianqing Gang?" Chi Huo thought for a moment: "I imagine I heard Little Monkey say that it is the largest gang in Zhengzhou. It has many good fighters, and there are no rules for using firearms. But if it offends us, we can't let it go like this!" Tiandu also said viciously: "Just kill them all!" Wang Pengyu shook his head and looked at the taxi driver, who was shaking like a sieve with fear: "No. Call the police!" Chi Huo lost his voice and said: "What? Call the police?" Wang Pengyu nodded, smiled and said: "Of course we called the police. So many people died here, do you think you can hide it? These people robbed with guns in broad daylight, we were just self-defense." When the remaining three Tianqing Gang gunmen heard Wang Pengyu say that he wanted to call the police, they didn¡¯t know what to do and left. Could they just watch the young gang leader stay in the opponent¡¯s hands? If they don't leave, why don't they wait for the police to come and lock them up? One of the gunmen's face changed slightly and he said bitterly: "Friends, we, the Tianqing Gang, have been defeated today! We have to handle the matters here. How can you be willing to let our young gang leader go?" Wang Pengyu knew that if he left like this, if the other party did something secretly, the lives of these people might be attributed to him. In addition, the innocent taxi driver would definitely be silenced by the other party. After thinking about it, he didn't bother to pay attention. The other party signaled Chihuo to call the police. When the gunmen saw Chi Huo actually taking out the phone, their expressions changed: "Let's go!" Just when Tiandu was about to take action to keep them here, Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "Forget it, let them go." Tiandu was a little confused: "Should we let them go back and call for reinforcements?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It's useless to kill a few of them. The other party will definitely know." He looked at the young man who was in so much pain that he couldn't speak. The divine punishment in his body shook. An astonishing evil energy flowed into the other man's body along his five fingers.He added: "To cut the weed, we must remove the roots!" Soon the police came. Several people were killed in armed robbery, but it was a major crime among major crimes and they were not to be ignored. However, the situation at the scene was very obvious. There was also the taxi driver as a witness, and Xiaohou used his own connections. Wang Pengyu and others were only interrogated for a while and then left. After offering sacrifices, he was released. The two men who gave Wang Pengyu a confession couldn't help but look at Wang Pengyu with fear in their eyes. The two strong men who were said to have been beaten to death by this young man had comminuted sternum fractures. What a terrible impact they must have suffered! Especially this young man has many bullet marks on his body, and the clothes on his chest exploded, but only the skin underneath is red. Is this still a human being? Are the legendary golden bells, iron shirts, etc. really invulnerable? ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 141, Jiaju After leaving the police station and returning to the office of Little Monkey Security Company, Tiandu couldn't help but said bitterly: "You're taking advantage of that kid!" Chi Huo chuckled and turned to look at Wang Pengyu: "I'm afraid it's not that simple, right?" He had already seen something before. Wang Pengyu nodded: "If the Tianqing Gang dares to act so arrogantly, there must be official connections behind it. We will send him to the police station, and I'm afraid he will be released on bail soon." "The more powerful the Tianqing Gang becomes, the less we can give up, otherwise we won't be able to live in peace in the future." He said with a sneer. Chihuo nodded: "That's exactly the truth. But what do you think, fellow Daoist Wang?" Wang Pengyu looked at the little monkey and said calmly: "Now I have to ask Brother Hou about the details of the Tianqing Gang." "I have left a secret mark on the young leader of the Qing Gang that day. If the Grand Master hadn't come to rescue him, he would have bled to death within seven days. I can also calculate the location of this person through the secret mark. If he leaves the police station, he will definitely go back to heaven. The Qing Gang and my father have joined together to take revenge on us, and as long as we get the details of the Qing Gang, we can secretly eliminate the trouble!" Wang Pengyu, the desperado from the Tianqing Gang, must be eradicated. It is impossible to keep his identity secret. The other party can easily find out his situation by checking the police station's confession records or airline ticket registrations. People in the underworld will not Like the Taoist people, they will pay attention to the rules and not harm their family. Tiandu nodded: "A gang like the Tianqing Gang will not be monolithic. As long as the gang leader, the young man, and some key subordinates are killed, someone will definitely replace them. They know how powerful we are, and they dare not take revenge for fear of getting hurt. Take your own life." He has a very thorough understanding of human nature. Chihuo hummed, looked at the little monkey and said, "You heard it too. What was the background of the Qing Gang that day? What was the specific situation of his subordinates?" The little monkey¡¯s real name is Hou Laichun. When he saw Wang Pengyu at the police station, he was extremely shocked. Wang Pengyu had not changed his clothes at that time, and there was a fist-sized hole in his chest. There were bloodstains all around, obviously from being hit by a powerful firearm, which reminded me of the big man with a hole in his chest. There was also the Desert Eagle confiscated by the police. Hou Laichun, who runs a security company, didn't know what was going on! Although security companies apparently use less-lethal weapons such as electric batons, in fact they must have firearms training. Hou Laichun is very aware of the power of the Desert Eagle. Even after it penetrates the human body, the power will not be that small. In addition, there are many bullet holes in Wang Pengyu's clothes, which shows that this person has practiced kung fu to an incredible level. To the point where not even bullets can harm him! Hou Laichun has seen many masters of foreign martial arts. Some of them are really high-level and can't be cut with a knife. But when it comes to firearms, it's embarrassing. One hit is accurate, and the so-called martial arts masters have little ability to fight back under the attack of modern weapons. Because of this, Wu De dared to lead ten gunmen to stop Wang Pengyu and the others, thinking that he was also an Anjin martial artist, enough to entangle one of Tiandu and Chihuo. The remaining ten gunmen can easily kill another veteran. Wang Pengyu, a young man who seemed to have no martial arts skills, was not at all in his consideration. Hou Laichun's respect for Master Chihuo was mostly due to his father, but he didn't believe in the power of magic and martial arts. Only now did he realize that he was terribly wrong. The master was right. This Wang Pengyu was young, but his skills were profound and his strength was extremely astonishing. He couldn't help but regret not calling him "Senior Wang" respectfully before. At the same time, he also secretly mourned for the Tianqing Gang who was running rampant. Wu De, the blind young gang leader, had offended him. With such a murderous god, he had no idea what kind of trouble he would bring to the Tianqing Gang. The first condition for opening a security company is to be well-informed. Hou Laichun is very familiar with the underworld situation in JS, especially the Tianqing Gang, the largest gang. At that moment, Ma Shan told Wang Pengyu and others about the origin of the Tianqing Gang. The leader of the Tianqing Gang, Wu Zhengfei, is a peak dark warrior and a master of Tai Chi. The four King Kongs in the gang are his most loyal subordinates. The Tianqing Gang is the territory he conquered with the four King Kongs. These four people are also Tianqing Gang. The double-headed red stick of the Qinggang was only inferior to Wu Zhengfei. Under the Four King Kongs are the Eight Hall Masters. The entire Tianqing Gang has at least more than 500 core members, many of whom are powerful Mingjin martial artists, and many of them have firearms for self-defense. In addition to these, the Tianqing Gang also has an ambiguous relationship with Deputy Secretary Wu of JS. There are even rumors that Wu Zhengfei is Deputy Secretary Wu¡¯s half-brother. Wang Pengyu and others must consider this person¡¯s revenge when dealing with the Tianqing Gang! After listening to Hou Laichun¡¯s introduction, Tiandu said sadly: ¡°According to what you said, if you want to remove the threat from the Tianqing Gang, you have to kill Wu Zheng.Fei He's four great kings, and what kind of deputy secretary Wu is there? " Hou Laichun nodded: "In fact, the eight hall leaders of the Tianqing Gang are all unruly people, and they don't agree with each other. It's just that Wu Zhengfei's powerful methods did not show much conflict. As long as Wu Zhengfei and the Four King Kongs die, the Tianqing Gang will be leaderless, and the eight hall leaders will In order to get the upper hand, there will definitely be internal strife, and the juniors can also secretly unite with the brothers on the JS road to disrupt the situation. However, Deputy Secretary Wu has a high position, and if there are casualties, it may be difficult to correct." Wang Pengyu smiled coldly and said in a deep voice: "If the Tianqing Gang is really related to this person, I don't believe there is no evidence!" Naturally, he would not be so reckless as to take action against a provincial and ministerial official just because of Hou Laichun's words. Then he said: "There is really no evidence, so I will give him an advantage. If he dares to use any means, I will find a way to make him Hum hum." Wang Pengyu did not continue, but just hummed twice, which made Hou Laichun break out in cold sweat on his back. After everyone made a decision, Hou Laichun went out to do some activities. To be honest, he didn't want Master Chihuo and the Tianqing Gang to fight like this. After all, the Tianqing Gang only killed a few gunmen. If they dealt with each other, they should be able to get through. Even if the other party knows that Wang Pengyu and others are powerful, they will bow their heads and admit their mistakes. No one dares to offend a Taoist warlock easily, let alone such an invulnerable and terrifying evil star! "The Tianqing Gang only relies on the power of firearms. If Wang Pengyu is angered, they will come to kill him openly. What can the Tianqing Gang use to fight against him?" It¡¯s just that neither Chihuo nor Tiandu can bear this breath. As a disciple, Hou Laichun can only use his own ability to unite with the allies on the road and maybe have a fight with the Tianqing Gang. Wu De quickly excused himself for medical parole with fractures in both shoulders. Zhengtian Hospital is the property of the Tianqing Gang. Here Wu De met me, Wu Zhengfei, and the gang¡¯s elders, the Iron King Kong Tieqi and the Copper King Kong Tong Xingfan among the Four Vajras. There was a trace of resentment in Wu De's eyes, and he was about to ask his father to immediately send people to take revenge on Wang Pengyu and others. Unexpectedly, Wu Zhengfei's face was extremely gloomy and without saying a word, he slapped him hard on the cheek with his backhand. Wu Zhengfei¡¯s slap was so powerful that half of Wu De¡¯s face instantly swelled up, and there was a sharp pain in the shoulder that had just been bandaged! Wu De looked at his father, who usually doted on him extremely, in disbelief, and then shouted: "Dad, are you crazy! Why did you hit me?" Wu Zhengfei looked extremely ferocious, and said through gritted teeth: "I asked you to exchange for the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, not to grab the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum!" "If you hadn't been born to me, I would have shot you! Eight red sticks from the gang were killed by you like this! Also, do you know how much money I spent to settle this matter? What a favor!" Wu Zhengfei became angrier the more he thought about it! "You think you are a great martial arts master at the age of twenty-three? This is all the money that *** has piled up for you! You idiot!" He suddenly gasped and shouted, "You are great with weapons. ? Do you think people in Xuanmen are the same as warriors? If you want to rob me, I won¡¯t take people there myself, so why do you let you bring the ancestral jade seal in exchange? Those people have a thousand ways to make you die inexplicably!" Wu De was scolded by Wu Zhengfei. Seeing that his father, who usually doted on him, looked as ferocious as if he wanted to eat him, he was so surprised that he could not speak. Copper King Kong Tong Xingfan said with a solemn face: "Brother Wu, now is not the time to scold the young gang leader. Those three Xuanmen people will definitely take revenge. Maybe there are some tricks left on the young gang leader, and they can take him at any time." The gang leader¡¯s life. It¡¯s better to inquire about the specific situation first and solve the problem as soon as possible!¡± In the Tianqing Gang, there are only four of the Four King Kong who follow Wu Zhengfei to conquer the world and can call Wu Zhengfei the eldest brother. Tiejingang Tieqi also nodded and persuaded: "Brother Tong San is right. The brothers who came back said that the young man's bullets couldn't hit him. Even with a little attack, the Mingjin warrior didn't even have the slightest resistance. He is both internal and external. He is a powerful master, and his body does not have any symbol of martial arts training. I am afraid I am afraid that he has returned to his original state of Taoism!" Although Tie Qi couldn't believe that a young man had such terrifying strength, he initially thought that the other person was a senior who had taken some strange elixir and had a childlike appearance. However, after seeing the other person's information at the police station, he realized that it was indeed a person. An eighteen-year-old boy. He continued: "He, together with two old Taoists, is even a member of Xuanmen, and maybe he is related to the Xuanmen sect. With the strength of the Xuanmen sect, crushing us to death will be no more difficult than crushing an ant to death! " A look of deep worry appeared on Tieqi's face. Cui Xingfan nodded and said: "That's right. It's a pity that the two old Taoists couldn't find out.Whatever the reason, it¡¯s difficult to find someone to make peace with, and the other party has a relationship with Hou Laichun, so he must know everything about our situation, just in case" What he said was in case the Four King Kongs and Tieqi knew it, so Mu Kingang and Shi Kingang did not come here. Instead, they guarded the headquarters with their gang members, lest the other party come to kill them. People in Xuanmen must avenge their grievances. The opponent's strength is amazing, and there is no way he can swallow this. Jianghu pays attention to appearance, and Xuanmen is no different! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 142. Breaking the Curse 142. Breaking the Curse Wu Zhengfei suppressed his anger and glared at Wu De: "Did you hear that? Don't think that our Tianqing Gang is anything special! If you don't want to die, tell the details of what happened at the trade fair immediately!" Wu De was just a little arrogant, but his mind was not weak. Hearing what I said, he also felt that something was not good, especially when Tong Xingfan said that he might have the tricks left by the other party, and he dared to talk back. Ten ten told the other party about competing for Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum at the trade fair. The more Wu Zhengfei listened, the more his heart sank. The other party was willing to take out two magic weapons in exchange for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum. There must be more powerful magic weapons on him. If the opponent secretly arranges a large magic circle around the headquarters of the Azure Gang, and with the help of magic weapons, it can even kill people without a trace, no matter how many weapons the Azure Gang has in hand, it will be in vain, the opponent will not fight with him openly, and some warlocks are underhanded. Means to kill. Tong Xingfan and Tie Qi also had sullen expressions and said nothing. They were both Anjin martial arts masters. In Baotan City at the foot of Maoshan Mountain, they naturally had some connection with the Xuanmen Warlocks. They knew what magical weapons meant to the Warlocks. This was like With firearms in the hands of ordinary people, it is at least three times more difficult for a warlock with a magic weapon to deal with than a warlock without a magic weapon! Tie Qi was silent for a while and then said: "Brother Wu, now we can only take the first step and send people to kill those three warlocks. Tong Xingfan shook his head: "That's inappropriate. Even if those two veterans can assassinate, what about the remaining young warlock who is not afraid of swords and guns? Not to mention that there may be a powerful Xuanmen sect with unfathomable strength behind him." Tie Qi thought. After a while, he said: "We can first find out the details of the other party. As for the young man who is not afraid of swords and guns, he tried to find a sniper rifle. I don't believe that his body is stronger than a steel plate and can even block sniper rifle bullets!" " Wu Zhengfei waved his hands and said in a deep voice: "They won't give us time to find out the details. Let's not talk about whether the sniper rifle can be found. He is not even afraid of the Desert Eagle. I am afraid that the sniper rifle cannot kill him. And Xuan The people in the door have many strange methods, and can even predict good and bad luck to avoid disasters. It is not easy to ambush them." Tie Qi knew that what Wu Zhengfei said was right, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Are we going to wait for them to come to the door like this? ?¡± Wu Zhengfei is a tycoon after all. After thinking for a moment, he said decisively: "Tieqi, please contact the person above and ask him to try to put pressure on Hou Laichun." "Xingfan, go contact Hou Laichun and say that Quanzi is ignorant and offended them. See if you can resolve this grudge. In addition, contact Baldhead and prepare sniper rifles and high-explosive weapons." He paused and said helplessly: "When my father was traveling around the world, he accidentally saved a Taoist priest from the Maoshan sect. Although my father has passed away, I have some contacts with that Taoist priest. Let's see if I can Please ask him to come forward and make peace with us!" After saying that, Wu Zhengfei looked at the pale Wu De, took a deep breath, pointed at him and said: "You can't stay here, follow me to Maoshan immediately!" Although he scolded Wu De, he was his son after all. As Tong Xingfan said, the other party may have hidden tricks, and he couldn't just watch his son die. Only warlocks can see these methods, and they can only ask the Taoist priest of Maoshan to come to the rescue. ?? Taoist Master Zhen is a disciple of the first generation of Maoshan. He is the same generation as Master Zhenren of Maoshan. He is eighty-seven years old this year. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outdoors and legs are sluggish. He usually practiced meditation in Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace of Taoist Temple. Today he had just practiced Sanqing Sword Technique several times in the back mountain. He saw the Taoist boy who served him arrive in the mountain and said that Wu Zhengfei and his son Wu De were visiting and asked to see him for something urgent. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wu Zhengfei is a martial artist at the peak of Anjin, and he has many people under his command. The name of the Tianqing Gang has even been heard by the Maoshan Sect, what needs to be asked of him? As an orthodox Taoist sorcerer, Zhenyi had no good impression of martial arts masters like Wu Zhengfei who were good at using firearms. In his early years, he fought with others and was seriously injured. Fortunately, Wu Zhengfei's father saved his life. In addition, Wu Zhengfei has always used He considers himself a nephew in his later life, and would bring gifts to Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace to visit him every year and festival, so he is considered a source of incense. Hearing that Wu Zhengfei had something urgent to ask for, Zhenyi put away his sword and returned to Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace with the Taoist boy. Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is a famous scenic spot in Maoshan. The main hall is full of incense and majesty. Naturally, Wu Zhengfei will not wait for Zhenyi in the main hall, but will only wait for Zhenyi's return in a side hall that does not accept tourists. When Zhen saw Wu De, whose shoulders were wrapped in gauze and whose face was sluggish, he was slightly startled and couldn't help asking: "Zhengfei, what's going on?" Wu Zhengfei¡¯s face??Yi darkened: "This is all a disaster caused by Quanzi's ignorance. Zhengfei is helpless, so he has to ask for help!" At that moment, he told in detail the story of Wu De's conflict with Wang Pengyu and others over Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. Wu De's fault was not concealed at all, because he knew that if there was anything hidden, he would definitely be able to see it with his true experience. . When Zhen Zhen heard this, he couldn't help showing a look of shock on his face: "A boy of eighteen years old is actually invulnerable to weapons and has no fear of firearms?" "How come you have never heard of such a young Taoist descendant?" Wu Zhengfei was also stunned for a moment. He originally thought that Wang Pengyu must be a junior of some Xuanmen sect. If it weren't for the power of the Heyi sect, how could he have cultivated such a terrifying young man, but Zhenyi had never heard of this person named Wang Pengyu. , is the other party not a member of Xuanmen? He frowned and said, "Junior suspects that Quanzi has been manipulated by the other party. Please ask the Chief to check the child." Zhen nodded a little, used his magic power with his two fingers, opened his third eye at the center of his eyebrows, fixed his eyes on Wu De, his face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Sure enough, this person has planted a seed in your body. With the evil spirit spell, if the evil spirit is allowed to occupy the internal organs, the internal organs will rot and bleed to death within seven days." Wu De¡¯s face changed drastically and he said urgently: ¡°Taoist Priest must save me!¡± Wu Zhengfei also raised his hand and said, "Please, for the sake of my father, please save the child's life!" Zhen Zhen nodded: "Originally, I can't interfere in the rights and wrongs of other fellow Taoists. It's just that your father once saved Pindao's life. Naturally, I can't watch him die with such evil spirits." He turned to the Taoist boy next to him and said, "Go to my quiet room and get a three-purity evil-resolving talisman." The Taoist boy responded and left, and not long after, he came out holding a yellow Taoist talisman with both heads that glowed faintly. Shinichi picked up the chachu on the wooden table and poured a glass of water. He picked up the Taoist talisman with two fingers and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He stretched out his finger on the Taoist talisman with his other hand and saw that the Taoist talisman spontaneously ignited without fire and turned into ashes and fell into the teacup. among. He picked up the tea cup and handed it to Wu De and said, "After you drink this cup of talisman tea, the evil spirit will disappear." Wu De quickly thanked Zhenyi, but his shoulder bones were crushed by Wang Pengyu in both hands and it was difficult to exert force. Wu Zhengfei quickly took the teacup and brought it to Wu De's mouth for him to drink. After drinking the Fu tea, Wu De felt a warmth spreading in his belly. He waited for a while and then asked: "Taoist Master, has my evil spirit been eliminated?" ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhenyi¡¯s expression became more and more solemn, and he did not answer Wu De, but merely ordered the Taoist boy: "Bring me my robe and peach wood sword, and get a Haoran righteousness talisman." Needless to say, the evil spirit in Wu De's body was not completely eliminated by using the Three Purifying Evil Talisman. When Wu Zhengfei saw Zhenyi's solemn look, his heart sank, knowing that things might not be as simple as he imagined. After the Taoist boy brought the robes, wooden sword, etc., Shinichi put on the robes and robes, took out a cinnabar sea bowl from the wooden cabinet at the foot of the wall, and put a bowl of water in a drinking fountain next to it. Then he said to Wu Zhengfei in a deep voice: "This is rootless water collected by Pindao. After being filtered by the water dispenser, it can be more easily integrated with the magic power of Tao talismans. Only the person who left the evil spirit in his body has a very high level of Taoism and can condense such tenacity." The terrible evil spirit condensed, this aura of great righteousness was made by Pindao at the expense of 20% of his mana. If even this cannot resolve the evil spirit in his body, I am afraid there is nothing that Pindao can do!" After saying that, he held the peach wood sword in one hand and picked up the Haoran Zhengqi Talisman. He murmured to himself, holding the sword formula in his left hand. The magic power of the Jade Sutra surged out along the peach wood sword, and the Haoran Zhengqi Talisman Suddenly there was a burst of golden light, and it burned with a snap, turning into pale golden ashes and falling into the large cinnabar bowl. The large crimson cinnabar bowl reflected the rootless water inside like blood, and the strange light golden ashes melted into the water instantly. The bowl of talisman water looked very strange, but Wu Zhengfei could feel that there was something in the talisman water. With an aura similar to that of internal energy, he quickly picked up the large cinnabar bowl and drank the whole bowl of talisman water to Wu De. Wu De found that the talisman water was ten times more powerful than the cup of talisman tea just now. His stomach felt like a ball of fire. He could even feel that something in his body was being burned by the fire and made a crackling sound. His intestines felt like they were being twisted by a big hand. His face turned pale from the pain, sweat broke out instantly, and he couldn't help but scream! After waiting for a full cup of tea, Wu De felt that the pain in his stomach slowly dissipated, but Zhen Yi Chang's face was still solemn as before. His heart suddenly sank, and he said urgently: "Zhen Yi Chang, now shouldn't it be there yet? Eliminate the evil spirit?" The real Taoist leader suddenly let out a long sigh: "This person's skill is outstanding."? Far above Pindao, even Pindao is powerless! " Wu Zhengfei didn¡¯t expect that there was really nothing he could do, so he couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°What should we do?¡± Zhenyi smiled bitterly: "There are only two ways now. The first is to ask the person who cast the curse to personally remove the evil spirit. The second is to ask the Celestial Master of Transformation Realm to forcibly break this person's curse!" (To be completed!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 143. Talking about peace Wu Zhengfei couldn't help but look bitter after Yi Zhenyi proposed two methods. He shook his head and sighed: "Quinzi is ignorant and resorted to such means to deal with them. If it weren't for his amazing martial arts, he might have been beaten to death by Quanzi. Such hatred will not be easily resolved, so how can he be willing to help the child break the curse? Even if it can be resolved, I'm afraid It can¡¯t be done in three or a few days.¡± "The junior came to Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace, firstly, to ask the Taoist Priest to rescue the child, and secondly, he wanted the Taoist Priest to come forward to see if he could make peace for the junior, and to see how the other party would be willing to settle this grudge. Shinichi himself is also a member of Xuanmen. If he was ambushed and so many gunmen were dispatched to attack him, he would definitely not give up. What's more, most warlocks and warriors hate firearms. The other party escaped and went to the dark place. , naturally not afraid of the power of the Tianqing Gang, it would be difficult for Wu Zhengfei to settle this dispute. He pondered for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said: "Well, it just so happens that Elder Qianyang is in charge of hosting this trade fair, and he is currently in Qianyuan Temple. Pindao will go to Qianyuan Temple to see if he can invite Elder Qianyang to take action. " He sighed and continued: "But don't have too much hope. Qian Yang's wife has a character that hates evil. In addition, Wu De was in charge of the trade fair this time, but he attacked fellow Taoists after the trade. , maybe Elder Qianyang won¡¯t save you.¡± After saying that, he asked Wu Zhengfei and Wu De to wait here while he went to the Qianyuan Temple. Qian Yangzi sat on the futon with his eyes closed and listened to Zhen's story about Wu Zhengfei and Wu De. His wrinkled cheeks looked like old tree bark with no expression, and he said lightly: "What is your relationship with them?" Shinichi said respectfully: "My disciple fought with a northeastern shaman in his early years and was seriously injured. He was rescued by his father and owed their favor." Qian Yangzi nodded slightly: "Originally, my uncle would not save this person. But you owe them a favor and you have to repay it, and my uncle is very curious about that young man who is less than twenty years old but has such cultivation, and he would like to meet him." "Tell them that I can come to their rescue, and I can also resolve their grudges and let them add 100 million in sesame oil money to the audience." Shinichi hesitated for a moment: "Uncle Qianyang, will this damage the reputation of the sect?" Qianyangzi said calmly: "I rescued him and I have repaid the favor for you. I want him to solve the problem for 100 million Not much. We are born again in Maoshan, and many places need money to do things. Although tourists can get some money for sightseeing, the disciples in the sect spend a lot of money to practice. Naturally, the more money, the better. Zhenyi, you are the one who enters. Got it." Zhen nodded and saluted: "Uncle Master's lesson is that the disciple should tell them now." Qian Yangzi nodded: "If they agree, bring that kid over. In addition, it is better to have less contact with such villains in the future. .¡± Zhenyi left as promised, and not long after, he and Wu De came to Qianyuan Temple again. The strength of Qianyangzi, who is called the number one person in the Chinese martial arts world by Japanese Bushido, is indeed unfathomable. Shinichi, an experienced practitioner of Qi and transformation into gods, used a spell that condensed the evil spirit of divine punishment that could not be broken with all his strength. Qianyangzi was just He placed his fingers like dry branches on Wu De's chest, and saw a wisp of black air stuck to his fingers, and he pulled them out. Qian Yangzi's whole body, even his breath, was like a thousand-year-old tree. Hidden in its old age was the vigorous vitality of a dead tree blooming in spring. Suddenly, a wisp of light red flame appeared on his finger. The evil spirit of divine punishment exploded slightly in the flames, and he was killed. The flames burned. When Shinichi saw the flames in Qian Yangzi's hand, he couldn't help but show awe in his eyes. This ray of flames is the Maoshan Sect's most powerful technique, the Three Flavors True Fire. It can break through all kinds of evil spirits, burn gold and melt iron, it is extremely powerful. Qian Yangzi broke Wang Pengyu's spell for Wu De, and then said calmly to Zhenyi: "Take my name card, invite the young man to come here, and remember to treat each other as equals." Even if Qian Yangzi behaves like this, his body The strength is not much stronger than that young man. The opponent is only eighteen years old and has such a good deed. Even though Qianyangzi's magic skills are profound and his magic power has reached the realm of transformation, he does not dare to underestimate the opponent. Maybe there is someone behind him who is stronger than himself. Backstage for the powerful Heavenly Master! Qian Yangzi was not a pedantic person, otherwise he would not have asked Wu Zhengfei 100 million for the cultivation of the disciples of the Maoshan sect. It was natural that he would not offend such an outstanding junior. Wang Pengyu was practicing in the villa arranged by Hou Laichun at this time. He was shot by the Desert Eagle. Although he was unable to penetrate the body, it also caused slight trauma to his internal organs and accumulated phlegm and blood. He needed to meditate and regulate his breathing. Suddenly, his expression changed slightly, and he said with some surprise: "Wu De can actually break my seven-day heart-defeating curse?" Chihuo and Tiandu were also here. They had just arranged some magic circles outside to prevent people from the Tianqing Gang from secretly killing them. When they heard Wang Pengyu say this, they couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Tiandu asked: "Wang Dao Friend, didn¡¯t you say that only the Taoist practice of the Heavenly Master in the Transformation Realm can break the spell? Could it be that the other party can invite the Heavenly Master?People? " Chi Huo looked grim: "If this is really the case, it may not be easy for us to seek revenge. But how could a master from Heavenly Master be related to such a person? Could it be that he has found other ways, or is there a lucky weapon to resolve the calamity?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "It is undoubtedly the Celestial Master of Transformation Realm Daoxing who took action. But don't worry, this person just broke my spell and did not show much malice. Otherwise, he will definitely use the breath of the spell I released to pursue him." "Let's wait a moment. There is no need to rush to seek revenge from the Tianqing Gang. Since the Heavenly Master intervened, he will definitely give us an explanation. If we really rely on Dao Xing to bully our subordinates, we may have to fight to see how the Heavenly Master will fight. How capable you are!¡± Wang Pengyu suddenly showed a sharp cold light in his eyes, and said in a gloomy voice! Tiandu and Chihuo were secretly shocked. They didn't expect Wang Pengyu to have such a tough tone when facing the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master. However, none of them knew the details of Wang Pengyu's origins. They knew that although this young man was proficient in magic, he was low-key and not the kind of person who would become arrogant when he was young. If he could say these words, he must have something to rely on. Could it be that this person also has the support of a heavenly master behind him? No matter what, if the Celestial Master who stood up for Wu Zhengfei and Wu De really wants to deal with them, Chi Huo and Tian are unable to fight back. We can only see whether Wang Pengyu really has the ability to fight against the Celestial Master as he said. Means and confidence. As Wang Pengyu expected, Hou Laichun arrived at the villa three hours later and said that there was a Taoist priest named Zhenyi outside who wanted to see him. He also took a strange name card and said it was for Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu nodded slightly and took the name card handed over by Hou Laichun. The name card looked like a talisman. When he opened it, there were only two ancient seal calligraphy characters like talismans: Qian Yang! "It is indeed him!" Qian Pengyu said with a solemn expression! Chihuo and Tian couldn't help but leaned over, glanced at the name post, their expressions changed drastically at the same time, and they took two steps back with a groan! I can¡¯t help but smoke it every day. He said coldly: "It's actually Taoist Qianyang! What a powerful mana!" Chi Huo looked at Wang Pengyu. He was so comfortable with the magic power that Qian Yangzi left on the name post. Obviously, his magic power and Taoist cultivation were higher than those of himself and Tiandu. Plus Wang Pengyu's powerful magic weapon, no wonder I have the confidence to challenge Qian Yangzi! Wang Pengyu stamped the name post and said with a smile: "Actually, it's nothing. Just read this post with a normal mind. If Brother Hou reads it, he won't feel any discomfort." He then said to Hou Laichun: "Where does this real thing grow?" Hou Laichun didn't know the background of Zhen Taoist Master and Qianyang Taoist. As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless, so he smiled and said: "He is outside. What is the origin of this person? Tong Xingfan just hit a wall, and Wu Zhengfei asked this old Taoist to come over and say Affection?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "Brother Hou is wrong this time. This person has a bigger background than those four kings. Even if we have to give him face, please invite him in." The fact that Shinichi found this place as soon as possible also showed that the strength of the Tianqing Gang was greater than they imagined, and he clearly knew that they were in this villa. Not long after, Hou Laichun led Zhenyi to the hall. Wang Pengyu, Chi Huo, and Tiandu all bowed their hands: "The real chief is here to visit. I apologize for being a little far away. Please take a seat." The real Taoist priest bowed his head in return and said with a wry smile: "Fellow Taoists, you don't need to be so polite. In fact, Pindao also knows that it is inappropriate to come here this time. But Wu Zhengfei's father has been kind to Pindao, so he has to come." He glanced at Wang Penqian and said, "This is Fellow Daoist Wang, right? I just don't know how to call the other two Fellow Daoists?" Tiandu and Chihuo knew that Zhenyiyi Xing was not inferior to them, and the background of the Maoshan sect really made everyone in Xuanmen in the world fear them, so they did not dare to show off their Taoist names one after another. The real Taoist priest added: "I didn't expect that Taoist Wang is not only powerful in martial arts, but also so powerful in martial arts. Master Qianyang heard about Taoist Wang and was curious, so he asked Pindao to invite Taoist Wang to Qianyuan Temple to meet him. Unknown to Taoist Wang, Mr. Wang how about?" Wang Pengyu pondered for a while. It was basically difficult for ordinary warlocks to get much inspiration from communicating with him. Grandpa could only give him some pointers on martial arts. Moreover, the two of them were of the same origin, so it was difficult to draw parallels. If he could interact with this 150-year-old man, Yangzi's discussion of martial arts and Taoism will definitely benefit a lot. With the name of Maoshan Sect, if you really want to deal with yourself, you don¡¯t need to use such despicable means to trick yourself into Qianyuan Temple. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "In that case, I will go to Qianyuan Temple." Chihuo and Tiandu also know the truth behind it,Didn't say much out loud. Zhenyi was driven here by someone sent by Wu Zhengfei. Wang Pengyu did not let Hou Laichun send someone to drive him to Maoshan. He and Zhenyi got into each other's car calmly. With his current means and strength, even if Qianyangzi wanted to deal with him It would take some effort, not to mention Wu Zhengfei would do something evil. Arriving at Qianyuan Temple, Wang Pengyu found that Wu De was also in the main hall of the temple. Sitting next to him was a middle-aged and elderly man who looked 70-80% similar to Wu De. His strength was not weak, so he was probably Wu De's father Wu Zhengfei. Qian Yangzi had already left the quiet room where he practiced, and was sitting on the Grand Master's chair in the main hall. When he saw Wang Pengyu arriving, he said with a smile: "So it's you. This should be the second time we meet." Wang Pengyu smiled and nodded: "I met the Taoist priest at the trade fair yesterday evening." Qian Yangzi nodded: "Fellow Daoist Wang, please sit down." "When Wang Pengyu sat down, Qian Yangzi said: "Donor Wu and the other two have offended three Taoist friends Wang, and they came to Pindao to ask for a favor. I wonder how Taoist Wang thinks we can resolve this grudge?" Wang Pengyu glanced at Wu De and didn't dare to look at him when his eyes flickered. He thought for a moment and then said in a deep voice: "Since Taoist Master Qianyang interceded for them, this junior has to give it, but this tone is really difficult. Swallow it, I don¡¯t want to see this person in the country. Qian Yangzi didn¡¯t speak, just looked at Wu Zhengfei. This was the first time Wu Zhengfei saw Wang Pengyu, and he couldn't imagine that this ordinary boy could be so terrifying. He didn't even give Qian Yangzi much face, so he could only say: "I will send Quanzi away immediately and never come back!" Wang Pengyu nodded and said lightly: "That's very good. If you break your promise, don't blame me for not giving face to Taoist Qianyang." Qian Yangzi smiled and said: "Now that the matter is settled, Shinichi, you can send them away. Uncle Master wants to chat with Daoist Wang alone." Shinichi naturally bowed and left. After they left, Qian Yangzi said with a smile: "Fellow Daoist Wang is young and has already reached the peak of his dark power. His magic power is far superior to that of ordinary warlocks who practice Qi to transform into gods. However, he has not entered the transformation realm, but he can hide the traces of his practice. This In general, I have never heard of it. I wonder if I can take the liberty to ask, where did my fellow Taoist inherit the tradition and what kind of exercises did he practice?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while and then said: "This junior is practicing the mental method passed down by the ancestors of the Wang family. It is a heretical theory. I am afraid that the Taoist Master has not heard of it. However, I had another opportunity in my early years. I got a ray of innate spiritual energy to temper my body, so that I can be so invulnerable and invisible." Go and practice the traces.¡± "The amazing skill of Venus' bone tempering must not be revealed. He only said half of it, which made it difficult for Qian Yangzi to judge. Qian Yangzi nodded and murmured: "The ancestral tradition of the Wang family. In his early years, Pindao once met a Taoist named Wang who came from the land of Hunan and Henan. His magic aura is very similar to that of the Taoist. I wonder if he is related to the Taoist?" Wang Pengyu was a little surprised and asked: "What is the name of Taoist friend surnamed Wang?" Qian Yangzi smiled and said: "This man's name is Wang Zuming. I met him during the war. He has excellent medical skills and has countless people alive. He and Pindao can be regarded as old friends." He is now one hundred and fifteen years old. Even if Wang Zuming is still alive, he is less than one hundred years old. Naturally, Qian Yangzi can say "we have forgotten our friendship". Wang Pengyu didn't expect that the two of them had such a relationship. There was no great-grandfather's name on his household registration. Naturally, it was not the Tianqing Gang who found out. Qian Yangzi didn't bother to deceive himself. It seemed that he was really familiar with his great-great-grandfather. . He suddenly said solemnly: "Wang Zuming is the great-grandfather of this junior generation!" Qian Yangzi said oh, and then said with a smile: "I didn't expect Brother Wang to have such an outstanding descendant. It's really gratifying. I wonder how Brother Wang Zuming is doing now?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 144. Refining medicine When Qian Yangzi asked, Wang Pengyu's face darkened, but he quickly recovered and said sadly: "My great grandfather has been driving Hexian for many years." "Well, old friends in the past have all left first. I originally thought that Brother Wang was not weak in morality and had extraordinary qualifications. I thought he could overcome the hurdle of practicing god and returning to weakness. I didn't expect that he would not be able to withstand the ravages of time. ." Qian Yangzi sighed in his heart. It was also because of this reason that he rarely went down the mountain and rarely interacted with outsiders in these years. Once you enter the realm of transformation, your life span will be greatly extended. With the combination of Xuanmen elixirs and health-preserving exercises, it is normal to live for two hundred years. However, life is short in the world. Qian Yangzi watched his relatives and friends die one after another, even if his Taoist cultivation is strong, It is also inevitable that there will be a sense of sadness. The two had this relationship and talked much closer. According to Qian Yangzi, Wang Pengyu knew many things about his great-grandfather, such as killing enemies and bandits, treating wounded soldiers, etc. Some of them were unknown to Wang Chengyuan. Wang Pengyu did not go down the mountain at night, but just called Chi Huo and told him to stay in the mountain and ask him to help take care of Black Tiger for a while. However, Black Tiger was psychic, so even without Chi Huo watching, nothing would happen. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t return to Hou Laichun¡¯s villa until the afternoon of the next day. Tiandu Chihuo and the others heard that Qian Yangzi came forward to defend Wu Zhengfei. Naturally, they didn't say anything, and they didn't ask Wang Pengyu what he did during his one-day stay at Qianyuan Temple. Qian Yangzi's name was famous throughout Xuanmen. The world is resounding. After this matter was resolved, the three of them did not stay in JS. Both Tiandu and Chihuo were very concerned about the Shen Shen Dan, so they naturally rushed back to Jun County. Let Wang Pengyu start making elixirs. Wang Pengyu did not waste time. As soon as he returned to the ancestral home of the Wang family in Jun County, he went outside and bought a copper tripod, added a strong gas stove, and started preparing for alchemy. Tiandu and Chihuo knew that no one could disturb the alchemy process. Even though they knew that Wang Pengyu had arranged the Nine Palaces Illusion Array outside the ancestral home, they still worried about guarding it outside. To avoid accidents. In addition to the matching of medicinal materials and the addition of portions in alchemy, the control of the furnace fire is also extremely important. The development of science and technology can also bring some benefits to Xuanmen. The gas stove that can control the size and stability of the firepower is one of them. After Wang Pengyu's transformation, the firepower of the gas stove has become stronger. It can completely meet the needs of refining the God Ascension Pill. The bronze tripod was erected, and various auxiliary arrays were arranged one by one. Wang Pengyu finally began to refine the Ascension Pill. The white-scaled dragon, which had been imprisoned for several months, now reached the end of its life. The poison sac of the white-scaled dragon is in the neck of its lower jaw. It cannot be taken out without killing it. However, in order to keep the body of the white-scaled dragon intact, Wang Pengyu directly called on the evil energy of heaven to kill the white-scaled dragon. Then he started from the mouth of the white-scaled dragon and inserted a thumb into it. A large poison sac was pulled out from the mouth of the white-scaled dragon. An extremely strong aura of corpse poison formed into a black mist and enveloped the poison sac. Wang Pengyu carefully raised his magic power to wrap the poison sac's evil aura. Moved to the bronze tripod. The distilled pure water suddenly turned into ink. Without any hesitation, Wang Pengyu used a roll of magic power, and the purple-bearded snow ginseng stood on the copper tripod in the air, following Wang Pengyu's fingertips. There were actually drops of milky white snow ginseng essence dripping into the black water. As each precious material was added in, the dark liquid slowly turned into a golden color, and finally became as sticky as a paste. Wang Pengyu then lowered the fire of the gas stove and slowly simmered the elixir over a slow fire. Stir the solution. The medicinal liquid, which contained fifteen or six liters of water, was slowly reduced. A strong medicinal fragrance kept wafting out. Wang Pengyu felt more refreshed and energized just by inhaling these medicinal odors than swallowing Shiquan Dabu Pills. He couldn't help but be secretly surprised. He thought that the medicinal power of this Shen Shen Dan was still there. On top of that, no wonder it can be used as a grain-stimulating elixir for dark strength warriors and warlocks to attack the Taoist realm. Everything was as the Wutaohe inheritance said, without any abnormalities. Ten hours later, only a thin layer of ointment remained on the bottom of the cauldron. Knowing that the heat had arrived, Wang Pengyu raised his hands in the air and saw that the layer of golden plaster had broken away from the copper tripod and was suspended in the center of the copper tripod, wrapped into a ball. With the flow of Wang Pengyu's magic power, the lump of plaster the size of a baby's fist was slowly divided into three parts. Each part was as round as a longan, and an extremely strong aroma filled the entire hall of the Wang family's ancestral house. Wang Pengyu's face lit up, and he immediately took out the prepared jade bottles. With a flick of his finger, each jade bottle contained a Shen Shen Dan. He carefully sealed the bottle caps with paraffin wax, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were medicinal fragrances and Shiquan Dabu Pills to restore his mana, and there were no abnormalities in the process of refining the elixir, the concentration for ten consecutive hours, coupled with the invisible pressure of refining such important elixirs, also made Wang Pengyu extremely exhausted, until Done, and then I felt relieved. Because of the magic circle, the medicinal energy was locked in the Wang family's ancestral home. Neither Tiandu nor Chihuo knew the progress of Wang Pengyu's refining of the medicine. Until they saw Wang Pengyu walking out of the courtyard from the big house with a smile, both of them couldn't help showing ecstasy on their faces. With such a look on his face, he couldn't help but walked over quickly and said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Wang, is it done?" Wang Pengyu laughed and said: "Fortunately, I did not disgrace my life!" He took out three jade bottles, nodded and said: "Originally, I thought I could refine four Shen Shen Dan, but for the sake of stability, I only refined three, so that the power of the medicine is more concentrated, and I am more confident in impacting the realm!" Tiandu and Chihuo were so excited that their hands were shaking. Each of them took a jade bottle. Although they did not open the paraffin to feel the medicinal gas, a golden elixir faintly appeared in the translucent jade bottle. The dense medicinal gas even made the entire jade bottle tremble. The bottles were all golden in color, and no need to ask, they knew that the elixir in them was extremely precious, and it was exactly the elixir they thought about day and night. The two old Taoists were not polite to Wang Pengyu. They took the elixir and just thanked him. Then they went back to the Taoist hut and went into seclusion. Wang Pengyu can't use this divine elixir for the time being. Although in the eyes of Tiandu and Chihuo, Wang Pengyu's magic power is already deeper than theirs, Wang Pengyu's body is strong and his muscles are stable, and he can hold more magic power and blood essence. Today's magic power We are still far from reaching the limit of Anjin. If we are now in retreat to attack the Transformation Realm, even if we really succeed, our future development will not be as strong as if we truly reach the peak of Anjin Strength and then advance to the Transformation Realm. The stronger the foundation, the higher the floor can be built. He gained a lot from his trip to JS this time. Not to mention Shen Shen Dan, the enlightenment he gained from just talking with Qian Yangzi all night long was astonishing. In addition, he obtained Xingyi Quan Pu and Ling Turtle Blood at the trade fair. And the emerald golden cicada, they are all good things. Of these three things, the one that Wang Pengyu valued the most was the bottle of spirit turtle blood. Tian was not wrong. This turtle blood is definitely not the blood of a thousand-year turtle. Let alone three hundred years, even two hundred years is enough. However, Wang Pengyu actually felt a trace of the long-dissipated dragon vein breath in it. It's not that there is some magic about finding dragon's acupoints in the black peach core, Wang Pengyu can't see this either. The cataclysm fell and destroyed the earth's veins, and the land of China was not immune. I don't know how much spiritual energy escaped into the void of the universe. After that, no one could find the true dragon's veins, and the dynasty barely established could not last long. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know how this turtle could have coincidentally contained a trace of dragon energy, nor how it was unlucky enough to be slaughtered and bled, but this trace of dragon energy actually exists in this bottle of turtle blood. No one can bear this dragon energy, not even Wang Pengyu, but the black tiger is different. The body of this natural beast is very powerful, and its potential is unlimited. If it can absorb this dragon energy, its strength will definitely be greatly improved. . In addition, spiritual blood contains amazing spiritual energy, and can even replace Wang Pengyu's blood essence and be used to sacrifice Gu insects. He still has three remaining unicorn Gus on him. These three Gus have absorbed the essence and blood of Miaojiang Gu masters and become much stronger. If they are tempered with spiritual blood, they will definitely be promoted to Gu King. In terms of lethality, even It is much more powerful than ordinary magic power, but it cannot be used to set up magic circles. Because of this, Wang Pengyu did not hesitate to give up a crested golden hairpin magic weapon and exchange it for this bottle of spiritual blood. The Xingyi Quan Pu and the golden cicada carved from gold and jade are just a bonus. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu might use a magical weapon worth more than spiritual blood to exchange with the other party, which might arouse the other party's suspicion. However, gold jadeite is extremely rare. Even though they are just two golden cicadas the size of thumbs, their value will not be less than five million. Otherwise, the man would not be hesitant to exchange with Wang Pengyu. If the auspicious energy is used for sacrifice and refining, it is very likely to become a lucky weapon. Although I don¡¯t know who wrote the Xingyi Quan handbook, it definitely contains the authentic techniques of Xingyi Quan. There are some tricks and techniques that are not even mentioned in the Wang family¡¯s Xingyiquan. It seems to be even better than the Wang family¡¯s Xingyiquan. Xingyiquan is even more advanced, but it lacks the corresponding internal skills and becomes a simple fighting technique, so that man would exchange it for the talisman. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? you become you in 2009 of 2020. Otherwise, such a family boxing book can be passed down as a family heirloom. The black tiger's method of absorbing spiritual energy is simple and crude, which is to eat. This is somewhat similar to the legendary Tengu and Taotie. However, with its current strength, Wang Pengyu dare not give it all the spiritual blood to drink, so he can only drink every meat meal. After adding some spiritual blood, I can see that Black Tiger's vitality is getting stronger every day. Even before half the bottle of spiritual blood is finished, Black Tiger's vitality is so powerful that even Wang Pengyu can't compare with it. . Wang Pengyu has been starving Santou for a long time. From time to time, he can only get a little blood-nourishing Qilin Gu. This period of time can be regarded as a sufficient supplement, basically every day.Feeding with spiritual blood, he would sleep after eating and eat when he woke up. It was obvious that the aura of the three-headed unicorn Gu was getting stronger and stronger, and it was estimated that it would not take long for him to become the Gu King. As for the body of the white-scaled dragon, Wang Pengyu has used the method of sacrificing the corpse puppet beast, and quickly squandered all the top-quality jade he bought at the trade fair. In exchange, the white-scaled dragon can follow Wang Pengyu's thoughts, but its movements are slow, using You can come to perform, but it's still early if you want to drive and kill the enemy. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 115, gold With the wealth of the cave, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but become more hands-on. In just two months, he bought tens of millions of jade and jade. Shen Tong, who helped him buy the goods, was shocked. He didn't know where Wang Pengyu had so much money. Hundreds of kilograms of gold were distributed more than a dozen times. The gold shops in the small city of Jun County were saturated, and the purchase price was significantly reduced. However, if such a batch of gold was left in the Wang family mansion, if it was not converted into money, it would be very difficult for Wang Pengyu. There was not much use, so Wang Pengyu called Guan Qiang to see if he could help sell the gold. When Guan Qiang received a call from Wang Pengyu, he immediately patted his chest and said there was no problem. He started out as a smuggler and his path was extremely wild. Naturally, he knew many people in this field. When You Qi heard that Wang Pengyu said that there was no problem with the origin of this batch of gold, he smiled and said: "If this is the case, then there is no need to find a way to sell the stolen goods. Those people are so ruthless that they can only give 70% or even 60% of the price. I I know some friends who run a jewelry company, and there will be no problem in helping you get this batch of gold." He asked again casually: "How much gold do you have?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Probably three thousand to four thousand." Guan Qiang chuckled: "It's less than four kilograms. It's just that little. Uncle Guan wants it. According to the market price of one hundred and fifty, it's only six hundred thousand." "It's three thousand to four thousand catties." Wang Pengyu corrected. Guan Qiang's voice suddenly stopped and he stammered: "What! Four thousand catties?" Six hundred thousand is not much to him, but if you multiply this number by five hundred, no one will say it is not much. This is a huge sum of three hundred million. Guan Qiang started his fortune with millions and used various connections to win over officials from various places. Taking the risk of smuggling in order to make huge profits, so far my personal property is only one or two billion. Although his foreign trade freight group is not small in scale, many shares are only in his name and do not actually belong to him. Despite this, assets have increased fifty to sixty times in five or six years, which is absolutely amazing. Wang Pengyu said gold worth 300 million. It seemed that the money did not come from money, so he was shocked. Wang Pengyu grunted: "The quantity is a bit large. Is there anything you can do, Uncle Guan? If not, you can just give out part of it first." Guan Qiang pondered for a long time before saying: "The quantity must be too large. Uncle Guan can help you ask, but if we sell them all, we will probably only sell them for **%." Those who are in the jewelry business have assets that are not as good as his, and they will definitely not be able to take advantage of this batch of goods. Just do their job. Guan Qiang must have his own way, and he can attract business partners in the same industry even if he can't eat it. Guan Qiang decided to explore the situation first. If possible, it would be better to sell it to a jeweler, provided that Wang Pengyu's batch of goods is not illegal. Guan Qiang does not doubt Wang Pengyu's words. Even if he can't trust Wang Pengyu, no matter where it is, if two tons of gold are lost, it will definitely cause a shock and cannot be hidden from others. It took three days before Guan Qiang replied to Wang Pengyu. He said that his friend could eat a thousand kilograms of goods first, and the price could only be determined based on the specific purity. It is 95% of the market price, but I can continue to ask for goods from Wang Pengyu in the future. One thousand kilograms of gold is worth about 70 million. With this money, Wang Pengyu has a lot of money. There is no problem in acquiring the building materials company and cultivating. He is not in a hurry to sell all the gold and has made an appointment with Guan Qiang. , and continued to practice. The next day, Wang Pengyu took out about a quarter of the gold from under the bed, packed it in an iron box, put it in the car, and went to Heyan City with Heihu. Guan Qiang made an appointment with his friend who runs a jewelry company to meet at the Garden Hotel. When Wang Pengyu arrived at the Garden Hotel, Guan Qiang had already opened a private room and was waiting for him to come over. Wang Pengyu asked Hei Hu to stay in the car and watch, and went to the private room alone. There were only Guan Qiang and a middle-aged man about forty years old in the private room. This middle-aged man wore a neat 64-cent suit hair and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked very elegant. The two of them were drinking tea in the private room without asking for food. Seeing Wang Pengyu come in, Guan Qiang stood up and said with a smile: "Ayu, you are here. This is the Mr. Hu I told you, the boss of Fuhua Jewelry Store. boss." "Brother Hu, he is my nephew Ayu." Mr. Hu had a slight look of surprise in his eyes, but he quickly extended his hand to Wang Pengyu with a smile and said, "Nice to meet you!" The two shook hands and sat down respectively. Mr. Hu adjusted his gold-rimmed glasses and said formally: "Since Ayu is brother Guan's nephew, Hu will just call you Ayu, but a favor is a favor." , Business is business, although Hu and Brother Guan have always been close, we still need to ask clearly about this billion-dollar transaction, is there really no problem with the origin of this batch of gold?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "This batch of gold was accidentally discovered in the mountains. Naturally?There is a problem. " Mr. Hu nodded: "In this case, I wonder when I can bring the gold over? As long as the quality is tested and there is no problem, I can transfer the payment immediately. When the funds are turned over, I can continue to trade with you." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "The gold has been brought and is in the car. I can go to Uncle Hu's shop to check the quality later." Mr. Hu said with some surprise: "The gold is just left in the car like this? It's not a peaceful place here. Some thieves have good eyesight and can spot clues when they see tire marks. We don't want to eat anymore, so let's get down as soon as possible." Guan Qiang laughed: "Brother Hu, don't worry, Ayu is not easy to mess with. Anyone who tries to attack him is asking for trouble." Mr. Hu glanced at Wang Pengyu again: "You really can't tell." Wang Pengyu said calmly: "Uncle Guan likes to talk nonsense like this." Mr. Hu waved his hand and said with a smile: "Even so, if I don't complete the transaction as soon as possible, I'm afraid I won't be able to eat. To tell you the truth, I don't have much cash in Fuhua Jewelry, so I have to unite with several jewelry colleagues to manage to eat this." Thousands of pounds of gold will have to be delivered to several other peers when the transaction is completed." Wang Pengyu nodded: "In this case, just follow Uncle Hu's wishes." The three of them got off the hotel and drove to Mr. Hu¡¯s jewelry store. Mr. Hu originally wanted to ask someone to help Wang Pengyu carry the gold in, but Wang Pengyu casually picked up the iron box containing the gold. He asked the Wangjiacun blacksmith to punch out this iron box overnight. It was used to carry gold. It was not convenient to take out the wooden box that originally contained the gold, so as not to attract attention. After all, there were several such boxes in the cave that contained silver and were not brought out. . It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu deliberately showed off, it¡¯s just that he is used to it. Recently, he has been with ruthless people like Chihuo Tiandu, and it is normal for him to do some shocking things. Mr. Hu didn¡¯t know that the box contained all gold, so he didn¡¯t show any surprise and led Wang Pengyu into the jewelry store. The four security guards at the door all had serious expressions on their faces, one hand pressing the stun gun on their waist. They obviously knew about the transaction in the store and were afraid of any accident. After passing the store selling gold and jewelry outside, and arriving at the workshop inside, Mr. Hu smiled and said, "Okay, Ayu, please take out the gold." The thousand-jin iron box fell to the ground, and the ground shook. When Wang Pengyu opened the iron box, Mr. Hu looked at Wang Pengyu in surprise, and couldn't help but reach out to lift the iron box. He naturally saw at a glance that if the box contained gold, it would definitely weigh a thousand kilograms! Wang Pengyu came to his senses when he saw Mr. Hu¡¯s surprised look, and said with a naive smile: ¡°When I was a child, I did menial work in the countryside, so I had a lot of strength.¡± Mr. Hu couldn't move the iron box even with his arms. He sighed and said: "How can this be greater strength? It can be regarded as a natural supernatural power. I'm afraid the legendary overlord Xiang Yu is also like this." The iron box weighing thousands of kilograms was as light as nothing in the young man's hands. No wonder Guan Qiang said that anyone who dared to challenge him was asking for trouble. The strength of the several security guards he hired was also amazing. Compared with Wang Pengyu, they pale into insignificance. After measuring the purity of the gold, although it was not ninety-nine gold, it was still pretty good. Mr. Hu gave Wang Pengyu a price of one hundred and forty pertinently. On the one hand, it was for Guan Qiang's sake, and on the other hand, he also thought about Wang Pengyu's hands. Three thousand pounds of gold. ¡°After all, this gold can be sold at a price of 150 or even 160, and the profit is close to 5 million, which is comparable to the profit of Fuhua Jewelry Store for half a year. Moreover, as the international gold price continues to rise, these hard currencies have strong appreciation potential. If he were not short of funds, he would even want to eat all Wang Pengyu's goods alone. You can transfer money in the store. After calculating the price, Mr. Hu simply transferred more than 67 million to Wang Pengyu's bank card. Guan Qiang was watching in admiration. He used to think about how to help Wang Pengyu, but he didn't know that he could easily give out thousands of kilograms of gold. This gold was already more than his entire assets, not to mention Wang Pengyu. The two abilities of fortune-telling and rejuvenation are a cash cow that will never fail. The little girl who was selling goods in the store saw her boss transferring tens of millions to each other at once. Her eyes were filled with red hearts when she looked at Wang Pengyu. This was not a rich man, he was clearly a golden man! After the transaction was completed, Mr. Hu still had to deliver with several partners. Wang Pengyu and Guan Qiang did not stay. After the two had dinner, Wang Pengyu took the opportunity to visit Guo Hengheng - she was about to give birth. Guo Hengheng is now an eight-month-old fetus, but Wang Pengyu discovered that Guo Hengheng and Guan Qiang are older after all, and the fetus is a little weak, and it is estimated that it will not be full term. Guan Qiang is moreHe stays at home and watches her every day, leaving the company's affairs to the vice president and the people below him. This time, he will not leave the villa unless it is about Wang Pengyu's affairs. Wang Pengyu originally wanted to go back to Pingshan, but Guan Qiang was worried and asked Wang Pengyu to stay. Even if the baby was born prematurely, he would trust Wang Pengyu more than the doctors in the hospital. After taking Guo Hengheng's pulse again, Wang Pengyu can basically conclude that the fetus will be born in September. There is still one month left, so he can go to the sx for Ma Xiaoyan's parents to explore the bottom of the five-power god and completely solve Ma Xiaoyan's condition. Home issues. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 116, mountain village 116. Mountain Village Wang Pengyu's amulet can last for at least three months. Now it's more than two months later. To be on the safe side, Wang Pengyu still gave them an amulet each. This is the difference between talismans and magic weapons. Not only are they not as effective as magic weapons, they will not last as long as magic weapons. Usually magic weapons can maintain their magic power for hundreds of years even if they have not been refined and cultivated by humans. Some high-grade magic weapons can maintain their magic power for hundreds of years. Yes, it can remain unchanged for hundreds of years, and it can even take the initiative to cultivate and strengthen itself. Wang Pengyu asked for the specific name of the place and drove off. SX is the land of Sanqin, adjacent to Yu. However, these two provinces are land of mountains and rivers. A Yellow River separates many places. The roads are not easy to travel. Wang Pengyu went to SX Province for the first time and entered the Qinling Mountains. It took more than a day to reach Conglin County where the small mountain village Ma's father mentioned is located. The development of most inland areas lagged far behind the coastal areas. When Wang Pengyu arrived in Conglin County, he discovered that there were rolling hills and mountains everywhere, and the mountain roads were extremely difficult to walk. Thanks to the good performance of the Land Rover, he topped up the car in a town ahead. oil, otherwise it would break down halfway or die due to lack of oil. Many small mountain villages on both sides of the mountain road don't even have telephone poles and no electricity. It's pitch dark at night. Wang Pengyu's mobile phone has no signal. People who wander around the mountain road at night don't know where they are. This damn place is not even on the map. I can't find it. I really don't know why Ma Xiaoyan's parents came here to buy medicinal materials. Even if the price is lower than outside, the round-trip wear and tear and travel expenses alone are not a small sum of money. Wang Pengyu encounters pedestrians on the mountain road from time to time. Or the farmers and villagers riding bicycles, but they all spoke in dialect, which Wang Pengyu couldn't understand. They couldn't speak Mandarin, so they could only walk around. After walking for a few kilometers, I finally saw two children, a boy and a girl, walking out of a mountain road. It seemed they were about to go to school. Students should be able to speak Mandarin. If that doesn't work, go to school with them and find the teacher. They can always communicate with each other and ask where this place is and where Wugou Village is where Ma's father met Wutong Shen. He stopped the car. He quickened his pace to catch up with the two children walking forward. The older of the two children is estimated to be about ten years old, and the younger girl is only ** years old. Her cheeks are red and have been blown open by the wind and sand. They are carrying a bag on their back and two iron bowls in their hands. They are barefoot. Walking on the gravel and rugged mountain road, Wang Pengyu frowned slightly and said, "Children, wait a moment. Can I ask where this place is?" The older boy immediately protected the little girl behind him and looked at Wang Pengyu with wary eyes. His Mandarin was not very standard, and his voice rarely sounded alert as an adult: "This is Sanhe Village. Who are you?" The children of the poor are already in charge, and a ten-year-old child has already suffered a lot. Wang Pengyu smiled as kindly as possible: "Don't be afraid, I'm not a bad person. Where is Sanhe Village? Is this Jungle County?" The boy saw that Wang Pengyu¡¯s face was honest and did not look like a bad guy, so he nodded and said: "This is Conglin County. But the county seat is far away from here, and it takes two days to get there." Wang Pengyu frowned. It took two days to walk, and I was afraid that it would be fifty or sixty miles away. I didn't know the road. There were many forks in the mountain road, and I didn't know which way to go. So I had to ask again: "Do you know where Wugou Village is?" " The boy shook his head and said, "I don't know." The girl hiding behind the boy suddenly said timidly: "I heard Teacher Liu talk about this village." Wang Pengyu felt happy. He quickly said: "Kids, where is your school? How about I take you back to school?" The little girl looked at the Land Rover behind Wang Pengyu, and looked at the boy with hope in her eyes, but the boy shook his head: "My parents said you can't talk to strangers casually, and you can't get into strangers' cars. We can walk back to school." Wang Pengyu chuckled, then grabbed a stone of hundreds of kilograms next to him and lifted it up with one hand. He said with a smile: "Look at me, I'm so strong. If I really want to catch you for trafficking, I don't have to talk to you so much, right?" Right? I just want to ask for directions to your school, but I don¡¯t know where the school is. Can you give me directions? " The boy turned his head and thought for a moment. In the child's simple consciousness, strong strength means greatness. Seeing his sister's expectant eyes, he gritted his teeth and finally nodded and said, "Okay, I'll show you the way. You can take us there." Go to school." After getting in the car, the boy and the girl sat in the passenger seat, and the two and the iron rice bowl were placed in the back seat. Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "What are your names?" The boy hesitated for a moment, and then the girl spoke first: "My name is Yingzi, and my brother's name is Tie."Egg. " After saying that, the girl looked at everything in the car curiously, and asked abruptly: "Brother, does this car cost a lot? My mother said that all the people driving the car are rich people from the provincial capital, and she also said that she would wait until I arrive at ten When I turn 20, I will buy a beautiful bicycle for my brother and me, so that my brother can take me back to school every day without having to walk." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "Little sister, when you get to school, big brother will give you a beautiful bicycle." The girl looked at Wang Pengyu with wide eyes: "Really? My mother-in-law said a bicycle costs two hundred yuan? You can't even buy it by selling a pig." Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart, thinking that he could earn tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands just by practicing or setting up a magic circle at a time. He couldn't help feeling a little. He straightened his face and said seriously: "It's true, I won't lie to you." The boy suddenly said loudly: "Sister! Have you forgotten that dad said you can't just ask for people's things? We can't ask for your car." The last half of his sentence was addressed to Wang Pengyu. The girl bit her little lips and stopped talking. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I don't just ask for other people's things. It's very important to me that you lead the way. This bicycle is a reward for you." After saying that, he took out two hundred-dollar bills from the storage box in the car, handed them to the girl, and said with a smile: "Brother, I don't know where to buy a bicycle. Take these two hundred dollars and give them to me when you go back." Your mother, ask your mother to help you buy a bicycle in the future." The girl thought for a moment and accepted Wang Pengyu¡¯s money. It seemed that a beautiful bicycle was very tempting to her, but she immediately handed the money to her brother. After walking for about half an hour, the landscape in front of Wang Pengyu opened up. On a loess slope, several low and dilapidated bungalows appeared. Outside was a wall of compacted loess, about one meter high. The boy pointed at it. Several bungalows said happily: "School is here." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask: "This is your school? It's a long way to your village. How long does it usually take to walk?" The boy thought for a moment: "We get up at five in the morning and can walk to school at eight. If we finish class at four in the afternoon, we can get home at seven." Wang Pengyu said no more and drove the car in front of the school. It is rare for cars to come to this extremely remote mountainous school. Before Wang Pengyu reached the school gate, many children gathered to watch, and he had to stop the car. When Yingzi and Tiedan got out of the car, the children immediately asked and marveled, asking them how they had a car to take them to school. Wang Pengyu looked at the children watching. The older one was thirteen or fourteen years old, and the younger one was about the same age as Yingzi. When he asked where Teacher Liu was, one of the older girls said quickly: "Teacher Liu went to Wugou Village." . Chunmei¡¯s family doesn¡¯t want her to go to school and wants her to get married. Teacher Liu said that Chunmei is not yet an adult and cannot get married, so go and ask her parents to let Chunmei come back to study.¡± ??????????????????????????????. The girl shook her head: "I am from Wugou Village, but I have to walk for an hour to get home. I have to go to class when Teacher Liu comes back." Wang Pengyu asked again: "Are there any other teachers in the school?" The girl shook her head and said: "No, Teacher Liu is the only one in the school. Everyone is waiting for him to come back." Wang Pengyu thought to himself that no wonder he attracted so many children as soon as he drove over. They were all waiting for Teacher Liu at the door to come back. "You can't go to class now, why don't you take me to Wugou Village and I can help you pick up Teacher Liu." Another boy, about thirteen or fourteen years old, with a more mature appearance suddenly said: "Let me take you to find Teacher Liu. I know where Wugou Village is." Then he turned to the thirty or so children and said, "Don't walk around. Go back to the classroom at eight o'clock and read hard. Chun He, you have to watch them and don't let them fight and make noise." It seems that he should be the "class monitor" of the school. These thirty or forty children, I don't know whether they should be called a class or a school. Na Chunhe said that it would take an hour to walk to Wugou Village, but the walk she mentioned meant that she had to pass through extremely narrow gaps in the mountain road, climb across single-plank bridges, etc. Wang Pengyu drove the off-road vehicle around for longer than driving Tiedan and the two to school. After finally driving around several hills, he found some earth and stone houses in a long and narrow valley. Jiang Yuanlai, the big boy who led the way, Then he said: "Where is Wugou Village." ¡°However, there are five ravines near Wugou Village. Cars cannot pass them, so we can only walk.¡± He added. Wang Pengyu nodded,He and Jiang Yuanlai got off the off-road vehicle and walked along the mountain road towards Wugou Village. Sure enough, we didn't go two hundred meters and turned around a mountain col. A large ravine five or six meters wide suddenly appeared in front of us. Rapids were rushing below, and a rickety cable bridge connected it above. The wooden planks on the bridge were all missing. There were several pieces, as if they were about to fall down at any moment. Jiang Yuanlai looked back at Wang Pengyu and said: "Remember to hold on to the iron lock when passing by, otherwise you will not be able to recover if you fall." After saying that, he took the lead on the chain bridge. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Caught a cold while taking a bath, and? I am so dizzy after taking cold medicine that I can¡¯t write. I need to take 12,000 yuan of refills tomorrow. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 147. Ignorance 147. Ignorance After the two people crossed the swaying iron cable bridge, they saw that the valley was much wider, some of the mountains were leveled, and some food crops were planted. At this time, many people were already working in the fields. Jiang Yuanlai was not from Wugou Village, so he didn't know where Chunmei lived. He went to the field and asked the farmers working there, and immediately said to Wang Pengyu anxiously: "Sister Chunmei is going to marry Wutong God, and Teacher Liu went to stop them. Let¡¯s go quickly.¡± "Why does Chunmei want to marry Wutong God? Isn't Wutong God a statue of worship?" Wang Pengyu asked, somewhat confused about the situation. Jiang Yuanlai said urgently: "Sister Chunmei's brother is sick. The temple priest of Wutong Temple said that Chunmei must marry Wutong God Chongxi in order to cure her brother's illness." "Some of the girls who married Wutong Shen in the past went crazy, and some even jumped off a cliff and committed suicide. Sister Chunmei must not be allowed to marry him." Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "Don't be anxious, tell me carefully. Isn't the Wutong God just a statue? How can he marry someone?" Jiang Yuanlai walked faster and explained as he walked: "I don't know, anyway, sending a girl to the Wutong Temple means marrying the God of Wutong. The old man in the village said that if a girl is married to the God of Wutong, her wishes will come true. Realized, but Teacher Liu said this is superstition and a bad habit that harms us, so we should not believe this." Wang Pengyu said nothing with a gloomy face. He followed Jiang Yuanlai and walked quickly through a muddy path. Soon after entering the village, he saw a large group of people watching the excitement. An old man with a pale appearance stopped in front of the single-plank bridge. Opposite him were a dozen peasant women. There was also a girl wearing a new floral cloth, her eyes were filled with a dead look, and there were faint traces of tears on her cheeks. One of them, an old man with a long pipe and a stooped figure, frowned and persuaded: "Mr. Liu, you are a teacher in our village of dozens of miles away. Everyone respects you. If it is anything else, we will definitely agree to it." Sir, but this time Eryaozi is seriously ill. Wutong Temple said that only if Chunmei is promised to Wutong God as his wife, Eryaozi's illness will be cured. Are you willing to watch the Tang family's roots be cut off? Can¡¯t do it?¡± The slender old man was about fifty years old. He was wearing a Chinese tunic suit that had turned white after washing. He blocked the single-plank bridge with his open hands and shouted angrily: "Absurd! You have to ask a doctor for treatment when you are sick. How can you believe these ghosts and ghosts! Today I will not I will get out of the way, unless you push me down!" Teacher Liu is an educated youth who went to the countryside. He originally had the opportunity to go back to the city, but he couldn't let go of the children in the mountains and stayed here for thirty years. Therefore, he was respected by the nearby villagers. He stopped him from leaving, which made it difficult for several members of the Tang family. The onlookers all pointed and pointed, although many people in Wugou Village believed in the Wutong God. But they have great respect for this old man who has devoted all his efforts to this mountain village. Many of them were even students of Teacher Liu before. Therefore, they did not say anything about Teacher Liu. Some people gently advised: "Teacher Liu. I think we can just let them pass. Anyway, they will stay in the Wutong Temple for one night and they can come back the next day." Teacher Liu¡¯s eyes widened with anger. In anger, he didn¡¯t care about being polite, and even blurted out: ¡°Fart!¡± He said sternly: "Do you think I am old and stupid? As long as this girl comes to the temple, her innocence will be destroyed in the hands of the temple priest. In the past, many girls were driven crazy and even jumped off the cliff to seek death. I must not look at Chunmei. This is how it ends!" The rickety old man knelt his dry pipe on the rocks beside the mountain path, looked at the sky again, and said in a deep voice: "The time mentioned by the temple blessing is coming, and we can't delay it any longer. Sanzi, Mu Mu, you go and arrest Mr. Liu." Come on, when the matter is over, the old man will personally apologize to your husband!" The two men who were called hesitated for a moment, but in the village, the status of the patriarch was the highest. Even the village chief had to listen to the old man, the patriarch. The third son and Mumu had no choice but to step forward and force Teacher Liu to pull him away. Come on. Teacher Liu was so thin that he could not stand up to two strong men. He struggled desperately and could only watch the dull-looking Chunmei cross the single-plank bridge accompanied by more than a dozen people from the tribe. There were two lines of tears in his eyes. Wang Pengyu looked outside and couldn't understand many words. However, what Teacher Liu said was similar to Mandarin, and Jiang Yuan gave the reason. He barely understood what happened. He was confused. It seemed that Teacher Liu knew something about the situation. Wait. I'll have to ask more clearly next time. After the people seeing off the bride crossed the bridge, Sanzi and Mumu let go of Teacher Liu, said sorry repeatedly, and then quickly crossed the bridge. Teacher Liu was previously held by two people and was still struggling. Now he let go and became quiet. He watched Chunmei and others go away with dull eyes, and shed tears. The villagers who were watching the excitement comforted him a few words, but it didn¡¯t take long to see that Teacher Liu ignored them and was asking for trouble.Dispersed. Wang Pengyu and Jiang Yuanlai just walked over. Jiang Yuanlai called Teacher Liu. The thin old man came back to his senses slightly. When he saw Jiang Yuanlai, he stretched out his hand to wipe his cheeks and then asked: "Yuanlai, why are you here?" , didn¡¯t the teacher ask you to watch your classmates at school?¡± Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "I asked him to bring me here." Teacher Liu looked at Wang Pengyu: "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It doesn't matter who I am, I may be able to help Chunmei, as long as Teacher Liu tells me the matter in detail." Teacher Liu did not answer Wang Pengyu immediately, but asked Jiang Yuanlai in dialect, then shook his head and said to Wang Pengyu: "You can't help. The people here are very xenophobic, especially the temple blessing of the Wutong Temple, who is the local bully here. , Poor Chunmei, a girl who is only fifteen years old, has been harmed by that temple blessing, and I, the teacher, can't help her at all!" "Temple blessing at Wutong Temple?" Wang Pengyu asked. Teacher Liu looked as if he had aged more than ten years. He sighed and said, "Many people here believe in the Wutong God. The temple is more than ten miles away from here, on the mountainside of Tiebi Peak. I really don't know what those villagers think, that they actually believe in it." Such an evil god was beguiled by the temple blessing, saying that if he married the Wutong God, he would be blessed by the Wutong God. In fact, those girls who were sent there were all ruined by the temple blessing." "I have gone to the county to report to the government several times. But the Miaozhu's influence is deeply rooted here, and nothing happened. I heard last night that the youngest son of the Tang family was sick. They went to pray to the Wutong God, and the Miaozhu turned out to be nothing. It was said that only by betrothing Chunmei to the God of Five Powers could her brother's disease be cured. I came here early this morning, but unfortunately I couldn't prevent the tragedy from happening." Wang Pengyu didn't expect that there is such ignorance in today's society, so he couldn't help but get angry and said in a deep voice: "Jiang Yuanlai, you stay here with Teacher Liu, I will go to the temple to see what is going on, and I will definitely bring Chunmei back intact. " Teacher Liu heard from Jiang Yuanlai that Wang Pengyu drove here, and he saw that Wang Pengyu had a calm demeanor. Maybe it was someone with good background who told Wang Pengyu about the matter. Even if he couldn't save the girl Chunmei, he could eradicate the temple blessings of Wutong Temple in the future. It can be regarded as a good deed for the villagers of these nine villages and eighteen villages. When he heard that Wang Pengyu was going to Wutong Temple, his expression changed and he quickly said: "You can't go! Wutong Temple is on the mountain. If something unexpected happens, no outsiders will know about it. You go alone Very dangerous.¡± He told Wang Pengyu these things, not to let Wang Pengyu show off as a hero, but to let Wang Pengyu go back to the city and use his connections to let the government people solve this scourge. Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "It doesn't matter. I'm just going to take a look, there won't be any problem. It's a small temple blessing. It's not easy to embarrass me." After saying that, he crossed the five-meter-long single-plank bridge in two or three steps. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the sight of Teacher Liu and Jiang Yuanlai. Teacher Liu and Jiang Yuanlai were wiping their eyes, unable to believe that this young man was walking so fast. Not long after the Tang family members left, Wang Pengyu quickly caught up with them, but did not get close. He just followed behind to see what the Wutong God and Miao Zhu were. After walking on the mountain road for a while, Wang Pengyu probably knew why the Ma family came here to buy herbs. Because of the inconvenient transportation, the environment here has not suffered much damage. You can often see many rare herbs in the mountains and forests. The potency of these wild herbs is naturally not comparable to that of artificially grown herbs, although it takes a little time. , but if a purchase point is established here and there is a way, a large amount of herbs can be purchased in one visit, and the profit is not small. Marrying your daughter to the God of Five Powers is not a glorious thing. The Tang family members did not make any noise, but hurried on to avoid wasting time. In about an hour, everyone went up to a small mountain peak. Although this mountain peak is not high, it is steep, hence the name Iron Pen. Wang Pengyu followed quietly up the mountain. After a while, he saw a small mountain temple appearing on the mountainside. This mountain temple is very simple. It is basically made of wood and stone. It is about two to three hundred square meters. There is a small platform in the front, and there are stone steps going down. Even though it was after nine o'clock in the morning, there were already many people burning incense and worshiping the gods outside the mountain temple. Five clay sculptures and painted statues stood in the shrine, and the fireworks in front made it difficult to see clearly. Wang Pengyu looked from a distance and found nothing unusual. These five statues had no magic power. They did not look like objects that cast spells on the father and mother of horses. Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment, took out the nine-turn compass from under his neck and checked the earth's atmosphere. Sure enough, he found that the mountainsThere is a vague magical atmosphere in the temple, which is exactly the same as the pink evil energy entrenched in the bodies of Ma and Father. The Tang family had already entered the mountain temple with Tang Chunmei. Wang Pengyu was moved. He walked around the mountain temple outside and found a wooden window on the left side of the mountain temple near the mountain wall. Wang Pengyu looked inside the window, then shrunk and got into the window. This small house should be the living quarters of the people in the temple. It is somewhat crudely decorated with wooden beds and bamboo couches. It looks like a place for ascetic monks to meditate. However, Wang Pengyu found some herbs on the wooden cabinet. These herbs were epimedium. , cyperus rotundus, turtle bone, deer antlers, golden retriever dog kidney, purple little flower and other aphrodisiac medicinal materials, the appearance of these things in the mountain temple can already explain the problem. A burst of noisy sounds came from outside the house. Wang Pengyu carefully approached the door, pushed open the wooden door, leaving a small gap, and saw that the mountain temple was filled with fireworks, and there was a strange five-faced statue on the altar. Wang Pengyu took a look and knew that there was a brass base underneath the statue. The body of the statue was carved from peach wood that was hundreds of years old. There were traces of mana around it that was constantly being sucked into the body by the statue. It was indeed a magic weapon that gave birth to soul. The stone altar in front of the statue enshrined a male root-shaped object made of black wood. Wang Pengyu felt an extremely sinister aura on it. It turned out to be an evil magical weapon, and this magical weapon had a strange relationship with the statue. Even if Wang Pengyu's skills are superb and his inheritance is profound, he still can't see what's famous in it. A middle-aged and elderly man wearing a square Taoist crown and a nondescript Taoist gown was picking up the obscene male root magic weapon and worshiping Tang Chunmei. He was probably holding some kind of wedding ceremony. Tang Chunmei let the temple Zhu take care of her with a dull expression. After about half an hour, the Temple Zhu picked up a stone bowl on the altar, poured a small bottle of water from it, filled it, and handed it to the Tang family member holding a dry pipe. The clan leader said that when he went back and gave Er Yao Zi a drink of the sacred water blessed by the God of Five Powers, Er Yao Zi's illness would be cured immediately and he could come to take Tang Chunmei back tomorrow night. Wang Pengyu had sharp eyes and clearly saw Miao Zhu flicking his fingernails when pouring water, and some powder bounced into the bottle. The Tang family left the mountain temple with many thanksgivings and closed the temple door after the temple blessing. It seems that not everyone or at any time can enter the mountain temple to worship. Normally, they can only worship outside. Those five clay statues. After closing the temple door, the thick and heavy wooden door blocked out the sounds of worshiping and praying outside. The temple's blessing suddenly became lewd, and he laughed and said: "Little lady, you are now a member of Grandpa Wutong God. Take off your clothes and sit on the altar, spread your legs, and wait for this temple to use the treasure of Grandpa Wutong God to open your bud for you, then come back to the room and love you so much." Tang Chunmei's expression was dull, and she shed a few tears, but she made no move. The temple Zhu's face darkened, and he added: "It's best if you are obedient. Anyway, you can't get out of this door today. If you ask the Temple Zhu to force yourself, you will offend Grandpa Wutong God, let alone your brother. Even if you are Tang Everyone in the family will be cursed by Wutong God, please don¡¯t harm them!¡± Tang Chunmei, a girl from a mountain village who was only fifteen years old, had so much knowledge. She was frightened by this temple blessing, and saw the eyes of the Wutong God on the altar looking at her with a strange light. She felt dizzy for some reason and couldn't help but He reached out to unbutton his clothes. Suddenly, a loud shout came, and Tang Chunmei's confused head suddenly woke up. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and saw a young man dressed simply and carrying a backpack walking out of the side door, with a cold light in his eyes. He looked at the temple blessing with excitement. Miao Zhu was shocked when he heard the violent shouting. He turned around and saw a young man walking out of his bedroom. His face suddenly became extremely gloomy and he said coldly: "Who are you? How dare you break into the temple of Grandpa Wutong God?" Among them!" (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 148. Evil law The real name of the priest of Wutong Temple is Sun Ninghui. He was originally a local landowner, Shishen. During the Cultural Revolution, he was included in the crackdown on the Nine and Five Categories of Smells. His land and house were confiscated, and everyone had to go up the mountain to find a cave. Living to avoid disaster, he accidentally discovered a secret cave dedicated to the God of Wutong, and there was also a secret book of Wutong in it. After learning this technique, I saw that the efforts to combat feudal superstition were weak, especially in this remote mountain village, where there was basically no danger. After coming down from the mountain, relying on this simple technique and the original connections, I was fooled. Many people, including grassroots cadres. Originally, this ravine place had the habit of worshiping the Wutong God. After Sun Ninghui gathered a group of believers, he obtained the power of incense and vows, and found that the power of the magic increased greatly, he claimed to be a disciple of the Wutong God and built a temple for the Wutong God. Bow people worshiped, which made his magic even more powerful: some village chiefs and grassroots cadres who did not believe in the Wutong God were squeezed out by him and even secretly cast spells to kill him. However, he also knew the terror of the state machine. , he is not something that a small magic stick can resist. He very cleverly controlled the influence of Wutong Shen in this land of nine villages and eighteen villages, so that he did not cause a strong attack from the officials and became the local emperor here. As the saying goes, he was full and warm, thinking about lust, and felt that no one could threaten him, so Sun Ninghui came up with this idea, especially the strange male root magic weapon he obtained in the secret cave. At first, he only used it as a sexual object, but later found that it could enhance The magic power of this thing is even more destructive. It uses magic to make people lose their energy and make them sick. When people come to ask for help, they say that if they marry their daughters to the God of Five Powers, they can get the blessing of the God of Five Powers. It has caused harm to many yellow-flowered girls. Teacher Liu, who teaches here, has long been a thorn in Fei Ninghui's side. The more children study, the easier it is for them to gain knowledge in the outside world, and the less likely they will be fooled by him. If Teacher Liu hadn't been upright and taught with yin virtue, Sun Ninghui's spells could not hurt him. In addition, Teacher Liu was respected by people and did not dare to easily persuade his followers to harm his life. Teacher Liu was able to save his life after repeatedly complaining. This Wutong Temple, unless it is open to worshipers during festivals, usually no one dares to step into the temple without Sun Ninghui's permission. Wang Pengyu came out of his bedroom. Why didn't he call him Yu Ninghui? Very shocked and angry! Wang Pengyu naturally does not know so many situations. Teacher Liu, a powerless ordinary person, cannot deal with Ju Ninghui, an evil warlock, but in Wang Pengyu's eyes, he does not take this person seriously at all. Not to mention Sun Ninghui, Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu had the confidence to fight against a Heavenly Master like Qian Yangzi, just because he didn¡¯t know much about the evil spells of Wutong Shen and wanted to find out for himself, plus the long-distance I came here because I had some trouble casting a spell to break the strange spell of Wutong Shen. Originally, he wanted to observe more to see if he could discover the mystery of the Wutong God absorbing the power of incense and wishing. This was very different from the ordinary method of sacrificing and refining magic weapons. Even the Celestial Master who left the Wutaohe inheritance had not been exposed to it. It was a bit It is similar to the Buddhist exercises, but completely different from the Buddhist compassionate and mighty exercises. If you can understand one or two, there will definitely be many benefits in refining magical instruments in the future, and you can even use the help of other people to refine the magical instruments on your behalf. ¡°However, seeing that the evil spirit of the temple minister had arisen and that he was using evil methods to confuse Tang Chunmei¡¯s mind, Wang Pengyu certainly would not stand idly by and show his whereabouts to obstruct Sun Ninghui. Hearing Sun Ninghui ask who he was, Wang Pengyu said coldly: "You, the temple blessing, are not afraid of divine punishment for committing such evil acts. I will do justice for heaven today, and I will use whatever tricks I have!" If it is an ordinary warlock , Wang Pengyu wouldn't say much to him at all, he would just kill him with a sword in the dark. It's just that the five-pass magic technique is weird, completely different from the technique Wang Pengyu knows. It doesn't use auspicious energy to protect the body, nor does it use evil energy. The death energy kills the enemy, but drives the weird pink evil energy to curse and confuse others. Ordinary evil-breaking methods cannot remove it. His own magic power is not the inner energy of absorbing the transformation of spiritual energy, but the power of incense and wish. Wang Pengyu wants to know more about it. , it would be easier to deal with such evil sorcerers in the future, so I gave Temple Zhu a chance to use his magic. Of course, this is also Wang Pengyu's confidence in his own strength, plus he has already used methods against him. Sun Ninghui obtained the Wutong secret method and the Wutong statue in the secret cave. Unlike Wang Pengyu, an orthodox warlock with a heritage, he has been nesting in the ravine and has not been in contact with outside warlocks. I don¡¯t know the situation of the Xuanmen warlocks, but I can tell Wang Pengyu is not an ordinary person. He is probably someone who has the same mysterious means to protect himself. If he is not good, he may fall here. At the moment, he did not dare to be careless. He narrowed his eyes, and the evil look in his eyes disappeared, replaced by a solemn look. He slowly retreated under the Wutong Statue, formed a strange seal with his hands, and saw the Wutong Statue. He clicked his tongue into Wang Pengyu's face and fired two balls of pink energy towards Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu sealed the seven orifices with his magic power, and drew a few volleys with one hand The evil spirit was brokenHe used the magic method and hit the two pink gas balls accurately. He found that the pink gas balls dispersed after being hit by the Evil Breaking Technique, but immediately condensed into a slightly thin gas ball and continued to shoot towards him. When he came, his face became solemn, his heart turned slightly, he rubbed his hands together, and a layer of strong deathly evil energy suddenly emerged. He punched the pink air mass with his right hand, and the evil energy from his left hand came out, turning into a black ghost-headed sword. It quickly fell towards the Wutong God Statue, and the evil energy from the Xingyi Cannon punch hit the pink air ball like a cannonball. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that this time the pink air ball was not dispersed by the evil energy, ignoring his body protection magic and body protection. The auspicious weapon, even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, an ancient magic weapon that was half a murder weapon and half a lucky weapon, did not react at all, and allowed the pink air ball to sink into his body. Wang Pengyu¡¯s face changed slightly. The pink air mass was dispersed by his Evil Breaking Talisman. It was probably the other party¡¯s trick. His own evil energy probably had no effect on the pink air mass. The pink air ball entered the body, and Wang Pengyu's eyes dazzled, and the thought of benevolence came to mind, and he couldn't help but think of the wonderful thing about having sex with Tao Xue. Fortunately, his Taoist heart was tenacious, and the waves of mana in his body kept hitting the pink mana, adding to the God condemned this natal magic weapon to protect his body, spraying out evil energy to surround and chop the opponent, thus eliminating the effectiveness of the pink magic power. He breathed a sigh of relief. He vaguely knew the essence of Wutong Divine Magic, which was to use the evil spirit to arouse the lustful thoughts in other people's hearts. The Jingguan opened, thereby absorbing the power of the essence to replenish himself. Although the evil spirit was difficult to eliminate directly, he breathed a sigh of relief. , but it¡¯s not impossible to kill, it just requires more mana to be consumed slowly. Because of human desires and desires, drought exists in itself, and it is not as good as evil and dead qi to directly harm people's bodies. Magical weapons refined based on the auspicious and dead qi cannot naturally eliminate the harm caused by evil and evil qi. And take the initiative to resist it. ???????????????????????????? After all, people have sexual desire, and that¡¯s why they can continue to reproduce. If it really needs to be cut off with a magic weapon, this is even a beneficial breath, just like sexual intercourse is originally a good thing, but once indulgence goes too far, it will hurt the body. Wang Pengyu finally cleared away the evil spirit that had invaded his body. The Wutong statue was unable to dodge Wang Pengyu's evil spirit, the Ghost-headed Sword, but a thick layer of pink energy actually emerged, blocking the Ghost-headed Sword. Seeing that Wang Pengyu had been hit by his own spell, Miao Zhu was overjoyed and was about to continue attacking. Wang Pengyu was completely confused and was not at his mercy. But before he could continue to cast spells, he felt his body shake suddenly, and all the magic power in his body shook. He couldn't move, let alone use spells to attack. It took a lot of effort for the magic power in his body to calm down. Then what shocked him was that the male root magic weapon in his son, which was used to control the Wutong statue and use magic, actually came from an extremely terrifying suction force. The magic power he had cultivated for many years , surged towards the magic weapon rapidly, and was not under his control at all. Only then did Ning Hui realize that it was not he who had been controlling the Wutong Statue, but the Wutong Statue that had been controlling him. In his horrified eyes, the hand holding the male root magic weapon slowly became shriveled up, and even more slowly It slowly spread towards his body. Following a burst of indescribable pain in his heart, it turned out that Wang Pengyu saw his magic power being continuously sucked into his body by the Wutong God Statue through the male root magic weapon to strengthen himself. He realized something was wrong and quickly activated the power that had just been lurking in Yu Ninghui's body. The spider poison bites off Sun Ninghui's heart to prevent his magic power from being used by the Wutong Statue. When Sun Ninghui screamed and fell to the ground, his breath was gone, half of his body shriveled up, and more than half of his magic power was absorbed by the Wutong statue. The Wutong statue, which had lost its magic power due to resisting Wang Pengyu's ghost weapon spell, not only absorbed Sun Ninghui's magic power, but also had pink magic auras constantly coming from outside the temple and submerging into the body of the statue. In just a moment, the Wutong statue The magic power of the Tongshen Statue surged two or three times. Wang Pengyu's two consecutive ghost weapon spells fell on the statue, and were easily blocked by the statue. Tang Chunmei saw black and pink energy erupting in the air, and then saw Yu Ninghui's arms shriveled up strangely, falling to the ground and losing his breath. He leaned against the wall and covered his mouth, looking at Wang Pengyu and the five people on the altar. The Tongshen statue's eyes were full of fear. Originally, people with strong yang energy could not access such things, but the spells released by Wang Pengyu and the Wutong God Statue were extremely powerful and had strong aura. In addition, Tang Chunmei had been previously cast by the Wutong God to confuse her heart, and the yin energy Only when it is extremely heavy can we see the situation of Wang Pengyu and Wutong God fighting. Wang Pengyu tried several magical attacks to no avail. He originally wanted to go up directly and use brute force and tools to destroy the obscene magic weapon, but he found that the five faces of the Wutong God spewed out a strong red mist from its mouth and nose, covering a three-meter radius. Do not dare to approach easily. After all, it is very difficult to use magic power to drive out the evil spirit of obscenity. If you are eroded by this strong evil spirit, Wang Pengyu will alsoI dare to guarantee that I can hold on to my true heart and not be controlled by the Five Powers God. With a thought in his mind, he took a few steps forward and grabbed the brass incense burner used to burn incense for believers with one hand. With his magic power, the heavy half-meter-diameter incense burner suddenly hit the Wutong statue. There will be an update of 4,000 words before 12 o'clock. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 149. Company What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that those evil spirits in the air reacted instantly, like several large and extremely tough nets. The copper incense burner with an impact force of more than three thousand kilograms was hit by the evil spirits before it even touched the Wutong statue. Intercept it. "Okay!" Wang Pengyu said quietly, and was about to pick up the incense burner and throw it at it to see how powerful the evil spirit's defense was. However, the Wutong Statue was not allowed to be attacked by Wang Pengyu. The male root magic weapon in Sun Ninghui's hand suddenly turned into a black light and flew into the hands of the Wutong Statue. Then the Wutong Statue flashed a red light and flew up in the air, as if it had turned into a monster. The statue was in red. The breath transformed into a naked woman, and the male magic weapon in her hand danced. Waves of red ripples were continuously released, instantly filling the entire temple hall. Tang Chunmei, who was originally frightened, became ecstasy, with incomparable lust in her eyes, moaning in her mouth, and even stretched out her hand to tear off her clothes and walked towards Wang Pengyu. Various lustful hallucinations appeared in front of Wang Pengyu's eyes. Fortunately, his mind was not deceived. He bit the tip of his tongue and regained his consciousness. He found that the five faces of the Wutong statue in mid-air were constantly changing with strange expressions. He was shocked, knowing that the Wutong statue The idol may have become a demon. This evil spell was hard to resist. I stopped entangled with it at the moment. With a flash of golden light in my mouth, God's Punishment turned into a golden light and easily broke through the red mist. When it swirled on the head of the Wutong Statue, I saw the Wutong Statue let out a cry. With a shrill cry, he fell down with a thud, his head and body separated and cut into two pieces by God's scourge. Although the Wutong statue was beheaded by Wang Pengyu, the evil atmosphere still existed in the temple. Wang Pengyu saw that Tang Chunmei had torn off half of her clothes, and her well-developed breasts were half exposed. He gritted his teeth, stepped forward quickly, and struck her with his palm like a knife. With a knock on the back of the neck, Tang Chunmei was knocked unconscious to the ground. The man-root magic weapon was weird. It was different from the magic weapon tempered by earth energy. Wang Pengyu was too lazy to collect it and simply chopped it into pieces. Then he hugged Tang Chunmei and left from the window on the side of Wutong Temple to a hidden place on the mountain. On the ground, he cast two evil-breaking spells into Tang Chunmei's body to remove the evil spirit that invaded her body. Tang Chunmei¡¯s current situation is that of a horse and a mother, but the Wutong statue has been killed by Wang Pengyu. After the evil spirit dispersed, it did not gather again. Wang Pengyu then cast a spell to wake up Tang Chunmei. Seeing her folding her arms and looking at him in horror, Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said, "You don't have to be afraid of me. I'm here to save you. That Miao Zhu has been killed by me. Look. Don¡¯t tell anyone what happened, even if the police ask you, just say you were unconscious at the time and didn¡¯t know anything.¡± Wang Pengyu knew that most of the people in this ravine place had imperfect legal concepts. The Miao Zhu died strangely, with half of his body shriveled and his heart broken. It could easily be said that he was the work of a mountain fox demon, and he would probably be suppressed to avoid causing panic among the villagers. Even if Tang Chunmei really tells the story, there is still a question whether anyone will believe her. Wang Pengyu is not a local. Once he leaves this place, it is almost impossible to find him. Tang Chunmei is no longer a child. The fifteen-year-old girl already understands many things. After slowly recovering from the panic, she knows that Wang Pengyu is not a bad person, otherwise he would not save her. When she looks at Zhi Pengyu, her eyes no longer He looked scared, nodded slightly, and whispered: "I won't tell others." Wang Pengyu asked about Tang Chunmei's brother again. He already guessed that Miao Zhu had done something about it. After thinking for a moment, he took out an amulet and handed it to Tang Chunmei. He then said, "I don't know if the talisman that Miao Zhu gave to your parents has any effect. I I will give you an amulet and you can go back later. If your brother is not cured yet, give him this amulet. If he is cured, keep this amulet." After saying that, Wang Pengyu ignored Tang Chunmei and quickly left Tiebi Peak and returned to the place where the Land Rover was parked. He saw the Black Tiger still lying lazily in the back. When he saw him coming back, he called out twice and drove away with a smile. Wugou Village. Tang Chunmei returned to Wugou Village and saw her teacher and Jiang Yuanlai waiting for her at the entrance of the village. She cried and rushed towards Teacher Liu. When Teacher Liu heard that Tang Chunmei said that she had not been insulted by the temple blessing, but was rescued by a young man, she sighed in her heart, comforted her a few words, and accompanied Tang Chunmei back home. Seeing that her brother was fine, Tang Chunmei did not want to stay in the Tang family and wanted to go back to school with Teacher Liu. The Tang family was also afraid that Tang Chunmei would anger the Wutong God. Tang Chunmei angrily said that his brother's illness was caused by Miao Zhu, and that Miao Zhu had been punished by the gods and died. The Tang family was shocked and went to the mountain to see that it was true. They felt guilty for Tang Chunmei. , I had to let her live in the school for a while first. Miao Zhu¡¯s death did not alarm the police at all, and the way he died further confirmed Tang Chunmei¡¯s statement. Otherwise, how could Miao Zhu, who had great supernatural powers, die in such a strange and miserable way. The mystery of the Wutong God in the eyes of the villagers has faded as a result, andAs the area slowly developed, those who built bridges and paved roads had more contact with the outside world, and gradually few people came to worship the Wutong God anymore. Wang Pengyu didn't know that at the moment he killed the Wutong God, there was a huge secret cave in an unknown place, dark and dark, and a huge statue of the Wutong God that was three feet tall, with five mouths roaring in anger at the same time. , a strong red light shot out from his eyes, which was reflected several feet away. It could be seen that there was a wave-like strong red mist outside him, which was vibrating and surging violently. Back at Crane Rock, the curse of the horse father and mother has been eliminated by the power of the amulet. The people of the Ma family naturally knew that it was Wang Pengyu's credit, otherwise why would he have been inexplicably cured of his illness just after a trip to Conglin County? Immediately, he handed over a simple mahogany box to Wang Pengyu as promised, and also personally cooked for Wang Pengyu to thank Master Wang for his help. The mahogany box is some years old. After simple sacrifices and refinements, it can be said to be a consecrated antique. It is worth one hundred and eighty thousand on the outside. However, the Ma family, which runs the medicinal materials business, has assets of more than ten million, and will not let such a small amount of money be taken seriously. . Wang Pengyu also found the method of drawing talismans such as the Star Movement Talisman on it, which was an unexpected surprise. He has heard of this talisman, but that does not mean he understands Xiao, just like many people have heard of Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy, but there are very few people who understand Xiao. Although the Star Shifting Talisman is not a fighting spell, to Wang Pengyu, it is much more important than a fighting spell. Warlocks usually use a single method of fighting in front of each other. They are good at formations and means of hurting people secretly. In real face-to-face battles, they still rely on the power of magical weapons and their fists and kicks. Otherwise, many warlocks would not be martial arts masters. After all, their energy and blood The resistance of powerful warlocks to spells is not weak. Wang Pengyu himself was good at martial arts, his Xingyiquan was ferocious, and Heaven's Punishment was invincible. Frontal fighting methods were not of much use. Techniques such as Dou Zhuan Xing Shift to eliminate disasters and destroy evil were more useful. The Qi-gazing technique of Guolu Yin and Yang is good at controlling the earth's energy, and it does not focus on fighting techniques. After struggling for several days in the Qinling Mountains, the land of the Three Qins, I came back and studied the art of looking into the air for a while. Unknowingly, a month later, Guo Xianpin finally came to the hospital and was safe in the city's second-grade hospital. A boy was born. Children under a month old are relatively thin, but under the careful care of the hospital, there are no problems. Wang Pengyu stayed in Heyan for another month, waiting for Guan Qiang's child's condition to completely stabilize before returning to Pingshan. Guan Qiang asked Wang Pengyu to name his child. He knew Wang Pengyu's ability. There is a saying in gd that you are not afraid of bad life, but you are afraid of giving the wrong name. A good name can even affect a person's life. In the troubled times of the past, many children from poor families would be given nicknames, believing that this would help the children grow up safely. From a numerology perspective, this makes sense. Wang Pengyu did not refuse, and after thinking for a while, he named him "Guan Yi". The fetus was born prematurely and had some natural deficiencies, which could be made up for with the word "Yi" for perseverance. The boss of Fuhua Jewelry Store finally digested the thousand kilograms of gold sold by Wang Pengyu last time. As the international gold price continued to increase, he made a real profit. He couldn't help but become more ambitious. After more than a month of raising funds, Together with several business partners, they swallowed all the three thousand kilograms of gold left by Wang Pengyu at once. It was still 95% of the market price, but it was five yuan more than the last price, which instantly increased the number on Wang Pengyu's bank card. to nine. The wealthy Wang Pengyu used several pieces of top-quality jade to build a small magic array to hide the remaining antique utensils and ancient books on Qi and Netherworld. He picked out a few small jewelry utensils and prepared to give them back as gifts. To the Liu sisters and the four beauties Zhang Jinglei and Tao Xue, they left Jun County. Although I came out this time, I only traveled a lot in three or four months, from Maoshan in the east to Qinling Mountains in the west, spanning three provinces. I gained extremely amazing things, such as Shen Shen Dan, cave treasures, Buddhist beads and jade bracelets, magic tools, etc. The secret skills of spiritual blood, fist reading and qi reading, etc., as well as communicating with Master Qianyang and seeing the five powers of the gods, these evil skills are incomparable to just staying at home and practicing hard. Back in Pingshan, Wang Pengyu didn't have much time to calm down and digest what he had gained during this period, so he contacted Du Tian to discuss the acquisition of a building materials company. Originally, Du Tian called Wang Pengyu more than a month ago and said that there was a small building materials company that was not doing well and needed to find a buyer. However, Wang Pengyu had more money and he still looked down on these petty troubles, so he casually asked Du Tian to help. Paying attention to companies with assets of over 10 million, Du Tian was shocked at that time. It was not until a few days ago that Du Tian found a suitable company. The owner of this company did not sell it because of poor management, but because his children have immigrated to the United States and have their own businesses and industries. He is getting older and is a little unable to run this private enterprise, so he thinks of the future.The company was sold and he immigrated to the United States to live with his son. Therefore, the company¡¯s asking price was not low. The asking price of 50 million made Du Tian hesitate for a long time before telling Wang Pengyu the news. Even if he is a gangster with more than a hundred subordinates and a lot of money in his hands, but it all comes from his left hand and his right hand, 50 million is still an unimaginable huge amount of money for him. Wang Pengyu read a lot of books on investment and business establishment, and understood some of the procedures. After returning to Pingshan, he asked about the specific situation, had a brief chat with the other party, and expressed his intention to purchase. When Zhu Jianlong, the owner of a building materials company, first met Wang Pengyu, he thought that he was just trying to amuse himself, or that some princeling wanted to lower the price and resell the business to make money. He didn't want to talk to Wang Pengyu at first, but later he saw that Wang Pengyu was sincere and didn't look like a playboy. , they had to check the company's business license, hire a professional appraisal company to evaluate the assets, etc., before continuing the conversation with Wang Pengyu. Many people are interested in Zhu Jianlong's company, but they all want to lower the price. At the same time, it is difficult to come up with such a large amount of funds at one time. As long as a part of the shares or installments are paid, Zhu Jianlong is willing to sell this company with good prospects and profitability. I didn't want to drag it on any longer, so even though some companies offered higher prices than Wang Pengyu, I still transferred the ownership of the company to Wang Pengyu's name for 45 million. Old people are nostalgic. Many people in the company have been with Zhu Jianlong for a long time. Before Zhu Jianlong signed the contract, he hoped that Wang Pengyu could continue to hire the original employees. After all, they all did a good job. Wang Pengyu didn't know much about business, so he relied on his trust in the specific work below. The employees naturally agreed to Zhu Jianlong's request and successfully signed the contract. Zhang Jinglei was also recruited by Wang Pengyu and became the general manager of this company. Originally, Zhang Jinglei didn't want to come. She was just the business department manager in her original company and didn't know much about the general manager's job. However, she later learned that the company had a complete structure and didn't require her to really deal with any problems. With some subtle considerations, she still agreed to Wang Pengyu. request. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were shocked for a long time when they found out about Wang Pengyu's discovery of the treasure in the cave, but they didn't say anything. Otherwise, if the country knew about it, they would definitely take the money back. Their sons already have a company, so of course they will not continue to work in other people's factories. The two resigned from their positions in the factory and concentrated on running the company for Wang Pengyu. Although they said they were managing, they actually just sat in the company, watching more and talking less. No disruption to the company's operations. As the saying goes, once the emperor changes, the people below him will be shaken by the change of bosses. Later, it is discovered that only Zhang Jinglei, a beautiful general manager, and two kind and indifferent chairman Wang Changshan and Ye Ying have come. There is no large-scale mobilization of the people below. Only then did the company gradually stabilize. With Wang Pengyu's continuous capital injection, the company's prospects were bright and its motivation was even greater. Wang Pengyu is busy practicing and rarely goes to the company. Even if he does, the ordinary-dressed teenager in his teens or 20s will not attract any attention. The employees of the company have no idea that he is the real boss of the company. After the company settled down, Wang Pengyu did not go to the company. All matters were left to Zhang Jinglei and his parents, because his Venus bone-tempering skill has reached the final bottleneck and can break through to the triple black iron realm at any time! The progress of martial arts cultivation is much more important than the company. He bought this building materials company just for better cultivation. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 150. Breakthrough The second level of fine iron realm can withstand the attacks of ordinary firearms. Wang Pengyu is not sure about the power of the third level of black iron realm, but he also knows that once he is promoted to this realm, ordinary weapons will not pose any threat to him. Even if it is Xuanmen magic, unless it is a sharp magic weapon or a powerful spell attack, there is nothing he can do about it. Watching the Vietnamese wizard die under the rocket launcher, Wang Pengyu was even more eager to improve his strength. Basically, he set up a medium-sized star gathering array in the backyard every few days. At dawn, he absorbed the power of Venus stars and could see his own bones when looking inside. It emits a silvery steel luster, not even a faint golden color, and is dozens of times harder than ordinary human bones. With investment at all costs, diligent cultivation, superb skills and amazing talent, it was a matter of course for Wang Pengyu to reach the third level of the Venus Bone Tempering Skill in just a few years. Wang Pengyu, who was in the star gathering array, only felt a sudden shock in his body, as if there was a thunderous explosion in his body, his lower abdomen trembled, and his Dantian suddenly expanded, more than doubling in size. The gold and iron that had been accumulated in his bones The power penetrated out quickly, constantly tempering the muscles, meridians, blood vessels, and internal organs of his whole body. In just the blink of an eye, he felt that his body had undergone tremendous changes. Like a shriveled sponge, it suddenly absorbed the thick and heavy star power in the star gathering array. It had been many days since he had put down this medium-sized star gathering array, and this was the first time he encountered it. The star power attracted by the star gathering array cannot keep up with the speed of his absorption! The heavy gold and iron star power that pressed him almost breathlessly became thinner in an instant. Wang Pengyu was now as comfortable as a fish in the water, instead of being buried in the thick gravel and unable to move. The mana that was originally stagnant expanded with the expansion of Dantian. It also increased rapidly, waiting for the spiritual energy of the star gathering array to be completely consumed. Wang Pengyu's magic power increased by 10% compared to before practice! Although Wang Pengyu was calm, he couldn't help but have a look of surprise on his face at this time. Even if he encountered Wu De's Desert Eagle again, he would not be hurt by it without someone blocking him. Wang Pengyu, who finally calmed down, took out a pair of emerald golden cicadas and Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. As soon as he raised his magic power, he saw the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror emitting a soft light, falling on the jade golden cicada, and began to refine the golden cicada with good material. . Wang Pengyu plans to wear this pair of golden cicadas for his parents, one for each person. Once it is made into a lucky weapon. Can protect oneself. Wang Pengyu originally planned to give the pair of jade bracelets obtained in the cave to the Liu sisters, but there was no suitable jade bracelet for Zhang Jinglei at the moment. These three girls were often together, so if they were given only to the Liu sisters but not to Zhang Jinglei. One can imagine how Zhang Jinglei would treat him in private. This violent little girl really gave Wang Pengyu a headache. Therefore, Wang Pengyu put away the bracelets and gave them ordinary jewelry pendants, as well as an amulet for each of them. He would distribute them to them later when he found auspicious items. Wang Chengyuan ran back in the morning and saw Wang Pengyu who had finished boxing in the front yard. He couldn't help being surprised and then happy. He asked with a smile: "Ayu, have you achieved a breakthrough in your skills?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Grandpa, you have good eyesight! I have spent tens of millions of jade materials during this period. If I don't get promoted, I will be in trouble." Wang Chengyuan said with some embarrassment: "What a good eyesight, I could still see some clues before, but now I see nothing unusual about you, so I can only deduce that your skill has greatly increased. Are you now in the Taoist realm?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "That's that easy! Although I am now 40 to 50% sure of taking the Ascension Pill to achieve transformation, I plan to lay a solid foundation first." Wang Chengyuan suddenly remembered something and continued: "Do you remember the Zou Youhan you met when you were treating Bruce? I happened to meet him during my morning jog today, and he said that Pingshan Martial Arts and Xuanmen colleagues would hold a gathering later, and grandpa was invited to participate. " "A gathering of Pingshan martial arts and Xuanmen comrades?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment and stopped boxing, "What's going on?" "It's not because Tianshi Dao and others went to Pingshan to make a fuss some time ago." Wang Chengyuan waved his hand, "At that time, we people in Pingshan fought on our own and suffered a lot of losses. If grandpa hadn't been afraid of exposing you, , we really need to take action to teach them a lesson, lest people think that we are alone!" He moved here more than 20 years ago, and has his registered permanent residence here. He has long regarded himself as a Pingshan native, and naturally he does not want to see outside warlocks showing off their power. He then said: "I used to think that you were still young and had an unstable mind. , I didn¡¯t let you come into contact with Zou Youhan, but now your strength is not much worse than grandpa¡¯s, and your magic skills are also superb. You must meet with your fellow martial artists in Pingshan Mountain. If something really happens, at least the local warriors and warlocks will help you." "That's why grandpa wants you to attend."Have a gathering and talk to them. " Wang Pengyu thought for a moment before hesitatingly said: "When will it be held? I've been busy refining magic weapons recently, so I'm afraid I don't have much time." "On the morning of the 13th of this month, it won't take much time. The martial arts in Pingshan is strong and there are many Xuanmen schools. Zou Youhan said that in order to attract warriors and sorcerers to participate in this gathering, many famous martial arts boxers were specially invited. It will also be good for you to explain your cultivation experience to Senior Xuanmen." Although there are no martial arts masters or Xuanmen Celestial Masters in Pingshan on the surface, there is no guarantee that there are people like Wang Chengyuan who are unknown to the public. The two major Taoist sects of Si Jiao and Tianshi Tao, and even the Transformation Realm Tianshi like Mingxin, could not take much advantage when they came to Pingshan, which shows the potential strength of Pingshan. Wang Chengyuan saw that Wang Pengyu's martial arts cultivation was progressing very fast, and he would inevitably become arrogant. He was a little worried, so it would be good for him to know more about things in the martial arts, so he was invited to attend the party. Wang Pengyu could only nod and said: "Okay. I just happened to have broken through the realm, and I can't rush the next practice." Wang Chengyuan handed Wang Pengyu a business card: "This is Zou Youhan's business card. He originally said that he would send an invitation, but there is no need. You can just call him." There are still seven or eight days until the 13th. If we hurry up, a pair of emerald golden cicadas should be able to be completed, but the spirit snake bamboo and white scale dragon will have to slow down temporarily. However, Wang Pengyu did not lack magical weapons. A Heavenly Punishment and a Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror were enough for him to dominate the world. What's more, Buddhist beads, jade bracelets and other magical weapons were ready for use. He hummed and said, "I'll hurry up these days." I spent time refining a pair of golden cicada magic weapons to prepare for my parents¡¯ self-defense. This time I went out and gained a lot, but I also provoked those Gu masters in Miao territory. Grandpa should pay attention to the situation at home." He hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I will give you a copy of Miao Jiang's voodoo skills later, and I will show you some pills to remove poisonous voodoos. As long as they are not fierce voodoos such as golden silkworm voodoo, they will all have some effect. Also, I accidentally obtained the original Xingyiquan manual, the fighting style in it is extremely fierce, even three points sharper than our family's Xingyiquan, and I gave it to my grandfather to figure out." Wang Chengyuan, who was several dozen years old, naturally knew the importance, and nodded and said: "I understand. Don't worry, grandpa can't help you much with external matters, but there is no need for you to worry about matters at home. Grandpa, a grandmaster, is not someone to be trifled with. " Although he is not very proficient in magic, he has followed his father all over the world. What things and methods have he not seen? Youdao has a clear understanding of everything. After being promoted to the realm of transformation, Wang Chengyuan can still use some simple spells. With Wang Pengyu's guidance, it is not easy for ordinary warlocks to use spells on the heads of the Wang family. In the next few days, Wang Pengyu did not practice the exercises, and even put aside his daily boxing practice. He spent ten hours a day refining the emerald golden cicadas, and finally sacrificed the pair of golden cicadas, which were just consecration utensils. Refined into a lucky weapon. It is extremely rare to generate auspicious energy, not to mention someone like Wang Pengyu who constantly uses it to sacrifice and refine magic weapons. If he didn't have the ancient magic weapon Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, even though these gadgets are made of excellent materials, it would not be possible to sacrifice them for good luck. of the device. When Wang Changshan and Ye Ying came back from Chengda Building Materials Group Company, they saw Wang Pengyu smilingly handing over a pair of golden cicada pendants tied with ropes. Wang Changshan couldn't help frowning and said: "What is this? We are already old, it is useless to have this." , you go and give it to Yuqian and Yumei, just one for each of them." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Yumei Yuqian's is ready, this is for you. This is not an ordinary pendant, it is a magical instrument that has been refined. Carrying it on your body can eliminate all diseases and prevent evil spirits from invading. Parents, you must You should wear it close to your body, but don¡¯t show it to outsiders, so as not to cause trouble.¡± Wang Changshan and Wang Changshan already knew some Xinmen things, and they did not think fortune telling and the like were feudal superstitions like before. However, they did not accept the Jin Chan that was handed over, and waved their hands and said: "Give one to your mother, and give the remaining one to grandpa." . My body is strong and I don¡¯t get sick or suffer from pain, so there is no use keeping it.¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that grandpa is already a master of transformation and is invulnerable to all evil, so this magic weapon is useless.¡± Wang Pengyu said with a bitter smile. Blood gas is not afraid of yin and evil, let alone Wang Chengyuan, the blood of Wang Chengyuan, the blood of the blood, and the blood gas. Ye Ying glared at Wang Changshan and took the golden cicada over: "I was talking about my age just now. I don't know who said that my back hurts after sitting in the company for a day. This is my son's filial piety. Put it on me right away. Don¡¯t take it down!¡± Wang Changshan smiled coquettishly: "Isn't it boring to be in the office? If the company wasn't Yu'er's company, I really wouldn't want to suffer this. Every day when I go to the company, I just read documents and sign signatures, and I don't know much, so I'm afraid that something will happen. what is the problem."   Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "With Sister Jinglei watching, there will be no problem. Is there a lot going on in the company recently?" Ye Ying chuckled: "Fortunately. This girl Jinglei is really capable. I heard that she has good connections with foreign companies. We import ceramics here. Pingshan Ceramics is very famous." "By the way," she looked at Wang Pengyu with some doubts and asked, "You won't have that with Jinglei, right? I can see that she likes you. What about Yumei and Yuqian?" Long live being single! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 151. Pingshan Meeting 151. Pingshan Club Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know how to return to Ye Ying¡¯s question, so he simply made an excuse and ran out. Zou Youhan is the general consultant of Hongda Consulting Company and a well-known elder in the Pingshan physiognomy circle. This gathering of martial arts circles and Taoist comrades was initiated by him and several Pingshan martial arts seniors. The name of the gathering is very simple, it is called "Pingshan Meeting", and the alliance organization to be established is also named after this. The Jianghu Dao in any place is very exclusive. Those old Jianghu gangs are also part of the Jianghu comrades, so there is talk of turf grabbing. In the eyes of the people on Pingshan Road, Tianshi Dao and the Zhengyi Sect entered Pingshan in large numbers without even saying hello. They simply wanted to seize Pingshan's territory. In addition, people from the Zhengyi Sect were afraid of leaking the news and did not mention a word about the reason for entering Pingshan. , the small-scale conflict slowly turned into a big confrontation. Pingshan martial arts masters, warlocks, and dozens of Anjin martial arts masters died or were seriously injured. For those with low cultivation level, the casualties were over a hundred people. Pingshan local snake was almost swallowed by the dragon crossing the river. . Because of this, the martial arts schools and warlock sects that were originally fighting each other have become aware. With the promotion of Zou Youhan and others, they have agreed to establish a unified alliance to deal with the invasion of other forces. Wang Pengyu called Zou Youhan. Although Zou Youhan was a little disappointed that Wang Chengyuan, an old man with unfathomable strength, did not attend the rally in person, his only grandson was here. As long as he was willing to join the alliance, he would naturally not stand by and watch whatever happened in the future. The party was held at the most famous Feihong Martial Arts School in Pingshan. Pingshan Huang Feihong¡¯s name is very famous, and he and Ye Wen¡¯s Wing Chun are listed as the two major local martial arts schools in Foshan. Later, when Ye Wen arrived in Hong Kong, the inheritance of Wing Chun in Pingshan was much worse. Fei Hung Martial Arts School was almost the leader in the martial arts world in Pingshan. The owner of the gym, Huang Zhenwu, is the pinnacle martial artist of An Jin. His Shadowless Kicks and Huang Family Boxing are very sharp. There are also five trainers and boxers from An Jin Daoxing in the gym. At least five or six powerful warlocks from Tianshi Dao and Zhengyi sect are dead. In the hands of Feihong Martial Arts School, an Anjin boxer from Feihong Martial Arts School was also killed by the opponent. This battle on the rivers and lakes. Although both sides were extremely careful, they fought openly and secretly many times, and even if someone died, they each picked up the body and swallowed their sorrow. But it will definitely attract the attention of the government. Feihong Martial Arts School is deeply rooted in the local area and has connections with many people in the government. It took many connections to suppress the matter. As a result, Huang Zhenwu's reputation greatly increased, and he was also one of the five initiators of the "Pingshan Meeting". Wang Pengyu drove to Feihong Martial Arts Gym and saw two martial arts disciples wearing black training uniforms outside. As soon as he walked in, they stopped him and said that the martial arts gym had something to do today and would not accept outsiders. He asked Wang Pengyu if he wanted to invite anyone. post. Wang Pengyu said his name, and one of the martial arts disciples took out his notebook and read it. It was estimated that Zou Youhan had already told them about this, so he politely introduced Wang Pengyu into the martial arts gym. Feihong Martial Arts School has a long history. It is a typical Jiangnan style old building. After passing the tall door outside, there is a spacious training ground inside, surrounded by weapon racks, stone locks and other equipment. Just look at these postures. Just know that it is different from ordinary martial arts schools. There are many branches of Feihong Martial Arts School, and the admission of disciples is relatively relaxed. However, the main hall only accepts core disciples. They need to have a clean family background and outstanding qualifications. Not ordinary people can enter. Passed the martial arts training ground. Entering the main hall, Wang Pengyu found that many people had come, more than twenty people, sitting around the hall, but the middle of the hall was empty. Wang Pengyu took a quick look and found that the warriors and Xuanmen warlocks in the hall were all separated. "When these people saw Wang Pengyu, a young man, coming in, they were all stunned. Even Huang Zhenwu, who was sitting in the main seat of the hall, looked around strangely, wondering who invited Wang Pengyu here. Those who can come here are all seniors of An Jin Taoism, and there are certain sects or inheritance forces behind them. It can be said that these people can represent most of the forces in Pingshan. Wang Pengyu, a young man who doesn't understand martial arts at first sight, naturally attracts a lot of people. Notice. Zou Youhan immediately stood up and said with a smile: "Everyone, this little brother was invited by me." Huang Zhenwu nodded and said with a smile: "It turns out that it's the comrade invited by Brother Zou. Please sit down." He couldn¡¯t see Wang Pengyu¡¯s depth, but Zou Youhan must have his own reasons for inviting this person, so he didn¡¯t ask anything. Wang Pengyu took a look and saw that these people were all unfamiliar faces. He had only met Zou Youhan once before, so he smiled and walked to an empty chair near Zou Youhan to sit down. Not long after, several men and old men dressed as farmers entered the hall. Huang Zhenwu looked up at the big clock hanging on the wall, and then said in a deep voice:"I believe that everyone knows the purpose of this Pingshan meeting. I have discussed it with brothers Zou Youhan, Brother Chen Jiasheng, Ms. Yu Lanyi, Taoist Qian Jinhong, etc., and from time to time, people of the right sect appear in Pingshan, so we decided to unite you all. Comrades from all walks of life, we advocate the establishment of a unified alliance, so that if anything happens, we can help each other, so that the previous tragic events will not happen again!" More than a hundred warriors and warlocks were killed and wounded, including more than a dozen warriors and warlocks who practiced Qi Transformation. It can be called a tragedy for any place. In many places, the total number of warriors and Xuanmen warlocks does not even reach this number. That is to say, Pingshan, a place with many inheritances and profound foundations, has such strength. Next to him, an old man with white beard and hair but a rosy face nodded and said, "Master Huang is right. Although I am a native of Pingshan and have lived for more than eighty years, I still don't know all of the comrades sitting here. , it can be seen that the establishment of Pingshan Society is very necessary, why not ask everyone to introduce yourself first?" A middle-aged man with a beard and a bald head said loudly: "Senior Chen Jiasheng is right. I only know one-third of the people. If I hadn't met today, I wouldn't have known there were so many hidden in the plains." Comrade with profound skills, let me take the lead and introduce you." After saying that, he raised his hands to everyone around him and said, "I have Iron Arm Fist Xu Shanzhuang in Nanshan Martial Arts Hall. There are only about ten disciples in the hall who are capable of performing. Junior brother Xu Zhixing is also an Anjin martial arts master, but he has not come here." Then, an old man in elegant clothes and glasses stood up and said with a smile: "I don't own any martial arts school. I usually teach in the countryside. This time, I was called here by Brother Chen. I guess no one knows him." Old man." He then raised his voice and said in a deep voice: "I, Cai Shengqiang, practice the ancestral Cai Family Boxing, which is Cai Li Fo Boxing. There are several clan members in the village who practice martial arts, but there are only three people who practice An Jin Dao." Wang Pengyu was really surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that there were so many good people hidden in Pingshan. It was indeed right for his grandfather to let him come. Next, everyone revealed their identities one by one. They all knew what the establishment of the Pingshan Society meant, and they all more or less pointed out the strength of their representatives. Needless to say, the stronger the representatives, the more likely they would be in the Pingshan Society in the future. The more power you have, the more weight you have. There are more than a hundred Anjin warriors and sorcerers represented by the people who have introduced themselves. Wang Pengyu can be sure that there are many others who have not mentioned it. Some warriors or sorcerers who practice alone will not come here. When it was his turn, he just stood up and said calmly: "I, Wang Pengyu, practice Xingyiquan passed down from our ancestors." He was about to sit down when suddenly a hoarse voice came over: "Wang Family Xingyi Quan? Please forgive me for offending. I also practice Xingyi Quan, but I have never heard of Wang Family Xingyi Quan in Pingshan. And My little brother doesn¡¯t look like a martial arts practitioner.¡± Wang Pengyu took a look and saw that the speaker had already introduced himself before. He was Peng Jide, the leader of the Pingshan Qinggang. Although the Qinggang had fought several times with Tianshi Dao and others, he also had a fierce battle with the gangsters who entered Pingshan to sell drugs. He recruited many good players, but later he voluntarily gave up two-thirds of his territory to recuperate, and with the support of the huge Youth Gang behind him, no one dared to underestimate him. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "My family usually keeps a low profile and doesn't communicate much with friends on the Jianghu Road. It's not surprising that Gang Leader Peng has never heard of Wang's Xingyi Quan. As for my practice of Xingyi Quan, Gang Leader Peng can't tell it before I get home." Zou Youhan suddenly smiled and said: "Gang Leader Peng, don't underestimate little brother Wang. Although he is not strong, grandpa is an unfathomable master. Even Zou can't see the strength of little brother Wang's grandpa." Although Peng Jide is unruly, he is also a little afraid of Zou Youhan, a Taoist master. These Taoist sorcerers have weird methods. If they stumble in secret, it is really difficult to prevent him. Wang Pengyu was invited by him, so it is not easy to make things difficult for him. Thinking of this, he said with a smile: "It's nothing, it's just that we all agreed that all the members of the Pingshan Association should be An Jin Daoxing. In addition, little brother Wang also practices Xingyiquan, so he asked more out of curiosity. Since he represents It¡¯s my grandfather, so of course there will be no problem.¡± Wang Pengyu is not a person who likes to show off. He smiled at Zou Youhan and said nothing. The old woman Yu Lanyi, who had a gloomy face and had been silent, suddenly said: "Everyone is from the Pingshan circle. I believe many people have some disputes and frictions on weekdays. Originally, the owner of the Huang Hall invited me and Zou Youhan to come forward to found the Pingshan Society. Isn't that right?" I¡¯m willing to get involved in this muddy water, but the people outside regard us as ordinary people as nothing. Not only did they come in forcefully, but they also injured two of my juniors, and one of them had his martial arts disabled, so he agreed to Master Huang to come out. " She turned her head and glanced at everyone with a sad expression.The person's hair stood on end, and he continued: "As for the ugliness, if everyone only sees any conflicts, I will not pay attention to it, but when dealing with those intruders, if anyone is half-hearted, don't blame me for not giving you face!" Many people were shocked when they heard Yu Lanyi's words. This old woman's skills were unfathomable. It was said that she could kill people thousands of miles away with her strange magic. Although she had been living in a small village in recent years and ignored worldly affairs, Older people have heard of this person's evil reputation. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 152. Asking for advice 152. Not everyone knows Yu Lanyi's evil reputation, but when they saw her talking like this, Huang Zhenwu and others didn't show any expressions. They also knew that this old woman was powerful - the dark warriors and warlocks who could come here naturally have good eyesight. After Yu Lanyi said these words, she fell silent and closed her eyes in silence, as if Pingshan Society had nothing to do with her. Taoist Master Qian Jinhong is the president of the Pingshan Physiognomy Association. Although few people know whether he has real physiognomy skills, his martial arts cultivation at the peak of his dark power cannot be deceived. Moreover, he has good popularity and is good at Taoism. He is a well-known peacemaker. Many gang negotiations will ask him to come forward as a witness. His reputation is a bit better than Zou Youhan. At first, Mingxin was arrogant and looked down on the people of Pingshan Xuanmen. Qian Jinhong and his two junior brothers set up the Three Life Locking Dragon Formation, inspired Mingxin to enter the formation, and forcefully trapped the Transformation Realm Celestial Master in the formation for half an hour. Mingxin had to retreat. After all, if there is a real fight, even if he can win, not many of the disciples he brought will be left behind. This is Pingshan territory. In addition to the three brothers Qian Jinhong setting up the formation, there are dozens of Pingshan masters holding down the formation. of. It was also because of this last battle that Tianshi Dao and the Zhengyi sect learned about Pingshan¡¯s strength. In addition, they could not find the whereabouts of Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s thaumaturgy manuscript for many days, so they withdrew from Pingshan with the remaining disciples. Originally, many Anjin martial arts masters looked down on the physiognomist disciples who pretended to be gods and ghosts. Only after the three brothers Qian Jinhong took action did these people know that the physiognomist disciples were no worse than other Xuanmen sorcerers. After Yu Lanyi finished speaking, Qian Jinhong said with a smile: "We invite everyone to come here because we want to resolve any conflicts with you in the future as much as possible. The martial arts community and Xuanmen in Pingshan cannot suffer any more losses. It just so happens that today Everyone has arrived at Master Huang¡¯s martial arts gym. If there is anything, we can talk about it face to face. It would be best if we can resolve the grudges." As soon as he finished speaking, Xia Weiying, the owner of Longhu Boxing Gym, stood up. He cupped his hands towards Huang Zhenwu and others, and said in a deep voice: "I went to the capital for some business before, and when I came back I found out that Weiyang Martial Arts School had gone to my Longhu Boxing Gym to ask for advice. Originally, I was planning to learn some lessons from you. But it happened that the heretics entered Pingshan. I was delayed. It is rare to see Master Deng today. Do you dare to show your skills to the martial arts training ground with me? " The owner of Weiyang Martial Arts School, Deng Weiyang, was a martial artist over forty years old. He was wearing a black military uniform and a soft gold whip around his waist. At this time, he suddenly stood up and said loudly: "We at Weiyang Martial Arts School and Longhu There has always been discord in the boxing gym. If the people from your boxing gym hadn't slandered my Weiyang Martial Arts School outside and even severely injured my disciples, I wouldn't have bullied the younger ones with the people from the Qianlonghu Boxing Gym. Two moves, I have this opportunity today, and I also want to experience the power of Dragon Tiger Fist." He paused. He added: "If my skills are inferior, I will not accept any disciples north of Zumiao Road!" Xia Weiying said coldly: "If I lose, all the disciples south of Zumiao Road will be given to Weiyang Martial Arts School!" Those who can come here are all very powerful in boxing gyms. Unlike the Zhongxing Boxing Gym that Zhang Jinglei joined, which is a gym that sells meat, the most prosperous areas in Pingshan on Zumiao Road are Longhu Boxing Gym and Weiyang Wu Hall competition. If that person loses, the number of students in the martial arts school will be reduced by at least one-third, setting a mark in front of so many seniors and peers on the path. It's absolutely impossible to go back on your word, but you've made a big bet! With so many people gathered together, it is impossible to be harmonious, especially those who practice martial arts are competitive and often have friction. Although Huang Zhenwu has high moral character and high respect. It was impossible to stop them forcibly, so he had no choice but to nod and say: "In that case, Huang will not dissuade you two anymore, but I hope to stop it, so as not to hurt the harmony." At this moment, everyone left the hall and went to the martial arts training field in the front yard. Some people with good connections gathered in twos and threes to watch the two people compete. Wang Pengyu didn't know anyone here, so he stood together with Zou Youhan. Zou Youhan has a good reputation in Pingshan and has made many friends. Xu Shanzhuang from the Nanshan Martial Arts School, Gu Yunzhi, the representative of the Jinshui Sect from Shuiyun City, and many others stand with him. Deng Weiyang and Xia Weiying stood opposite each other. Deng Weiyang whipped his waist and pulled out a soft whip more than two meters long. He held the soft whip in both hands and said: "I have devoted all my efforts to this whip. If Master Xia needs it, You might as well tell me what kind of weapon it is." Xia Weiying said calmly: "These two arms of mine are weapons, Master Deng, be careful!" After saying that, he lowered his body slightly, raised his fists up and down, shouted in a low voice, and quickly stepped forward to press towards Deng Weiyang. Wang Pengyu saw that his steps were steady, and his shoulders were in line when he moved, without shaking at all. It was obvious that his kung fu was very solid, and his movement was similar to the dragon movement of Xingyi Quan. His fists were held against the chest, which was like a tiger-shaped fist. No wonder there were rumors about dragon and tiger. Quan is a variation of the dragon and tiger forms of Xingyi Quan. Deng WeiHe narrowed his eyes and saw no movement of his wrist. The whip snake raised its head, let out a scream that broke through the air, and whipped Xia Weiying's neck quickly. Even if someone who doesn't understand martial arts uses a whip, the end of the whip will make a crackling sound that exceeds the speed of sound when it is retracted. If it hits the body, it will instantly leave a blood mark, not to mention the whip technique used by Deng Weiyang, an dark martial artist. Xia Weiying did not dare to take a look at it, and quickly moved her body to the left. When the force of the whip was gone, she used her left hand to grab the soft whip like a tiger's claw, but her feet alternated rapidly, approaching Deng Weiyang fiercely. The two of them exchanged dozens of moves in an instant, but neither took much advantage. Xia Weiying's claw fell on Deng Weiyang's shoulder, and a large piece of his warrior uniform was torn off, leaving several scratches on his shoulder. He was also whipped on the thigh by Deng Weiyang, causing his trouser legs to split. Blood stained half of his trouser legs, and he staggered. In the end, Xia Weiying was whipped by Deng Weiyang forcibly. She used her right arm to twist the soft whip and pulled it hard to get close to Deng Weiyang. The tiger's claws were imprinted on the opponent's chest and abdomen, and she hit Deng Weiyang three to four meters away with a soft palm. The whip was taken away by him. Deng Weiyang covered his chest and abdomen with one hand, wiped the blood foam from the corner of his mouth, and said in a hoarse voice: "Master Xia has profound skills. Deng is convinced that he lost!" He knew that the other party had been merciful, otherwise the palm he just struck would have landed directly on the vital part of his heart. The deep and powerful blow hit his heart. Even if it could not kill him, it would severely damage his heart. He would never think of wielding the knife again in the future. Get a gun. ?? Huang Zhenwu smiled and said: "I have two health-recuperating pills here. If you two can trust Huang, you might as well take them to avoid causing any disease." The predecessor of Feihong Martial Arts School was Baozhilin, and its medical skills were passed down from generation to generation. Huang Zhenwu naturally had many medicines for treating internal injuries. Xia Weiying nodded and said with a forced smile: "Everyone knows Master Huang's medical skills. Xia thanked Master Huang for the pills." Afterwards, several more people came out to compete, but they were all done at the last minute, and no one really lost his life. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that Peng Jide, the leader of the Pingshan Green Gang, suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "Peng practices many Xingyiquan schools, but they are rare in Pingshan. It is rare to know that the inheritance of the Wang family is also Xingyiquan. Yiquan, I wonder if I can compete with little brother Wang?" Seeing everyone's surprised expressions, he added: "Don't get me wrong, Peng didn't mean anything else. He just had itchy hands. Seeing that little brother Wang has just practiced martial arts not long ago, he is afraid that he has not reached the level of strength. Peng only talks about it." The way you fight, you won¡¯t use hidden strength.¡± Just as Wang Pengyu was about to speak, an old man wearing leather clothes and holding two wooden balls in his hands interrupted and said: "Gang Leader Peng, little brother Wang has some relationship with me, why not let me ask Gang Leader Peng for his clever tricks?" .¡± Wang Pengyu looked at the old man strangely. He remembered that he introduced himself as Yu Qing, the deputy leader of the Double Knife Gang, but he was sure that he had never met this person. How could he have something to do with him and stand up for him? Seeing Wang Pengyu's confused look, Yu Qing laughed and said: "Brother Wang may not know that Du Tian is my disciple. Although he has established his own business now, the source of incense cannot be cut off. I have heard him mention it many times. You, naturally you can't just sit back and watch, lest this guy Du Tian finds out and blames me." People on the road said that being a disciple is not necessarily the inheritance of a sect, but can also be the dock where gangsters worship. Du Tian used to follow Yu Qing, and later he established his own branch, but unlike the rebel gang, he paid a lot of price. Such as land, money, etc., they left only with the consent of the Double Knife Gang. Peng Jide nodded and said lightly: "Du Tian is also good. He and the Crocodile of the Hongmen branch have shared a lot of territory given up by our Qing Gang. He will definitely regain his place in the future. But since he has broken away from the Shuangdao Gang, I have no relationship with Brother Gu, so why bother Peng. I just want to practice with Brother Wang. If Brother Gu is willing, I can ask for advice later." Wang Pengyu nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you very much, Leader Gu, for your kindness. In fact, I have some connections with the Qing Gang. I once had a relative or friend who was tricked by the Qing Gang in Yangcheng. I just took this opportunity to compare notes with Gang Leader Peng." Gu Yunzhi frowned, but said nothing. Since Wang Pengyu doesn't understand good and evil, he won't really force himself to come forward. Although the Qinggang City is not as good as the Double Knife Gang, the strength of the Qinggang Gang behind it is very powerful. Wang Pengyu added: "Since it is a competition, Gang Leader Peng does not need to hold back. The essence of Xingyiquan lies in the movement of strength and the spiral secret strength.It's not very important, just let me take a look at the differences between other Xingyiquan inheritances and our Wang Family Xingyiquan. " Zou Youhan couldn't help but shook his head secretly. Wang Pengyu was invited by him. If there was any damage, it would be difficult to explain to Wang Chengyuan. He smiled and said: "Little brother Wang, fists and feet have no eyes. Even if the Wang family's Xingyiquan is exquisite, Gang Leader Peng has already He is a martial artist at the pinnacle of An Jin. I am afraid that such a competition is unfair, so it is better to practice his fighting style. When the little brother enters An Jin in the future, it will not be too late to ask Gang Leader Peng for advice." xxx To avoid trouble, the character names have been slightly modified. Also, thank you to two readers, Buzuoguoxiong and Shitongjiu, for their tips! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 153, Grandmaster Wang Pengyu didn't know why Peng Jide was targeting him. He definitely didn't really just want to ask for advice on Xingyiquan. After all, in their eyes, he didn't have any Mingjin skills, so there was nothing he could do from asking for advice. But now that the opponent has come to the door, there is absolutely no reason to give in. Xingyiquan goes straight forward. Wang Pengyu, who has been practicing Xingyiquan since he was a child, has a soft personality on the outside and a strong heart on the inside. Even if he is not as good as the opponent, he will not back down, let alone His strength far exceeds that of ordinary dark martial arts masters. Zou Youhan said this. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "Senior Zou, there is no need to worry. I can come here on behalf of grandpa, so I am naturally confident." Peng Jide laughed loudly and said, "Brother Wang is indeed extraordinary. Don't worry, I won't hurt you." There is naturally a reason why he proposed a competition with Wang Pengyu. Huang Zhenwu and others proposed the establishment of Pingshan Hui. Even with such a huge strength, more than ten branches of the Qing Gang and the headquarters of the Qing Gang could not compete with it. Huang Zhenwu and other five people who proposed the establishment of Pingshan Hui were already nominally members of Pingshan Hui. Elderly figures hold great power of speech. The power of the Pingshan Green Gang is now weakening, especially in the battle with the tough bandits from Dali. Unexpectedly, the opponent's firearms were so ferocious and they lost three dark masters. They would not have much influence in Pingshan, and Wang Pengyu was brought by Zou Youhan. , if he is easily defeated by him, as long as Zou Youhan comes forward for him, Peng Jide can take the opportunity to challenge him. If he defeats Zou Youhan, he may be able to replace him as one of the five elders of Pingshan Society. Everyone knows that in such a close fight between warriors and Xuanmen warlocks, it is the warriors who take advantage. If Peng Jide challenged Zou Youhan for no reason, it was hard to say whether Zou Youhan would accept the challenge. Even if he defeated Zou Youhan, people would look down on him and completely expose his intentions. So he used a roundabout way to find a reason to fight Zou Youhan. As long as you get the support of the Pingshan Club, it will be easy to grow the Pingshan Green Gang. Wang Pengyu is wearing sportswear. There was no need to prepare anything. He walked calmly to the martial arts arena, shook his head and said honestly: "Gang Leader Peng may not be my opponent. Don't hold back." As soon as he said this, there was a burst of laughter. Could it be that this boy thought this was a fight between street gangsters? He¡¯s so arrogant after learning a few tricks! As the leader of Pingshan Green Gang, Peng Jide is very powerful. Not many people present dared to say that they could definitely beat him. Peng Jide had a good reputation on the road. Those gangsters who wanted to sell white noodles here were all set up by the Qing Gang. Although they could not deal with them, they immediately called the police after the failure and captured them all. Otherwise, dozens of kilograms of pure white noodles would fall into those gangsters. How many people will be harmed in the hands of unruly gangs, and everyone on the road knows these things. It¡¯s rural martial arts masters like Cai Shengqiang who don¡¯t know much about the underworld. I¡¯ve also heard of the Green Gang¡¯s reputation. Therefore, no one accused Peng Jide of bullying the younger ones. They thought that he was just itchy and wanted to see the fighting styles of other Xingyiquan inheritance. Wang Pengyu has a simple and honest appearance, but his tone is very arrogant. He also said that Peng Jide was not necessarily his opponent, which made many people side with Peng Jide. Even Gu Yunzhi, who spoke for Wang Pengyu, shook his head and said nothing. Zou Youhan knew that Peng Jide could not hurt Wang Pengyu with a heavy hand, so he stopped talking. He secretly thought that Peng Jide knew that Wang Pengyu was the person he invited, and he obviously wanted to use this to get his name. When Wang Pengyu was defeated, he would let him know. My own strength. Don¡¯t think that the inheritance of Jiuqumen only knows the Qimen magic array! Peng Jide casually stopped forward and said calmly: "Brother Wang, come on." Wang Pengyu took a breath, sank his body, stood in a three-body posture, and made a fist salute. Then he moved, his body seemed to turn into a tiger descending from the mountain, his claws crossed and struck out, and he was within one meter of Peng Jide in an instant. When Wang Pengyu performed the three-body pose, Peng Jide was surprised. He had been immersed in Xingyiquan for decades, so he could naturally see Wang Pengyu's three-body posture skills. Without more than ten years of standing skills, he would never be able to assume this posture. of. He was surprised in his heart, but in the blink of an eye he saw Wang Pengyu transforming into a tiger and rushing toward him. The ferocity of the momentum immediately made his back feel cold. He hurriedly exhaled a breath of energy and shot Wang Pengyu in the face like a sharp arrow. He also raised his arms, Xingyi secretly moved forward, and hit Wang Pengyu with a cannon punch! How could he dare to retain his strength? The twelve-shaped fist in Xingyiquan is originally the most ferocious fighting method in Xingyiquan. Without a profound foundation in Xingyiquan, it cannot be used. Wang Pengyu turned into a tiger with such a move, and even more After cultivating the Twelve-Shaped Fist to a state of perfection, Peng Jide felt for a moment that the person in front of him was a real ferocious tiger, not a simple and honest young man, and he subconsciously used real skills. Wang Pengyu used the Tiger Pounce move, which instantly suppressed the presence of more than 30 dark power cultivators.Even Yu Lanyi, the old lady who closed her eyes and ignored the matter, suddenly opened her eyes and shot out two rays of cold light that seemed to be real and looked at Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu groaned, and sprayed out a burst of magic power from his nostrils, breaking Peng Jide's effort to exhale into an arrow, and the tiger's claws fell hard on Peng Jide's fist. The inner strength of Peng Jide's gun fist was actually torn apart by Wang Pengyu's tiger claws. When the fists and claws collided together, Peng Jide felt that what the opponent was hitting was not a palm of flesh and blood, but a hundred-pound hammer. The bones in his hand were shaken and painful. , knowing that forcibly resisting Wang Pengyu's tiger claw would probably result in broken finger bones, he quickly retracted his fist in horror, and with the help of Wang Pengyu's claw, he suddenly retreated five or six meters away. How could Wang Pengyu's spiral dark energy be removed so easily? Peng Jide had just stood firm when he immediately felt another amazing force coming from his arm. He couldn't help but take a few steps back again, and his back hit the wall with a dull thud. There was a loud noise, and the dust on the wall shook down, and then the dark power brought by Wang Pengyu's tiger down the mountain was eliminated. Peng Jide stood firm, looked at Wang Pengyu with frightened eyes, and stuttered in shock: "Youyou are the master of transformation?" Not only him, the onlookers were also shocked to see this honest young man standing on the martial arts field! With one move, just one move, Peng Jide, a martial artist at the peak of Anjin's strength, was knocked seven or eight meters away by Wang Pengyu. He had to rely on the wall to relieve some of his strength before he stopped. This kind of cultivation is definitely not something that Anjin martial artist can possess. Huang Zhenwu asked himself that he was better than Peng Jide, but it would take a lot of effort to defeat him. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by Wang Pengyu with just one move! People say that Peng Jide is not necessarily his opponent. Not only is he not arrogant, but he is extremely humble! With such terrifying strength and the absence of any traces of martial arts training, anyone would associate Wang Pengyu with the Master of Transformation Realm. Wang Pengyu glanced at everyone with a normal expression, then raised his hands to Peng Jide and said: "Gang leader Peng accepts the concession!" Zou Youhan invited Wang Chengyuan. He was a little disappointed when he saw Wang Pengyu participating in Pingshan instead of his grandfather. Only then did he realize that he was terribly wrong. He couldn't help but take a deep breath and said in a solemn tone: "Brother Wang is so powerful in martial arts. Could it be that he is really wrong?" Transformation realm and Taoism?" There is only one word difference between Brother Wang and Little Brother Wang, but they represent completely different consciousnesses. Wang Pengyu shook his head and smiled: "Of course not. It's just that the skills I practice are somewhat special, and my strength is more powerful than ordinary Anjin martial arts masters." Peng Jide just came back to his senses, his old face turned red, and after a while he said seriously: "I didn't expect Brother Wang to be so powerful. Peng was mistaken." Zhang Jiasheng, the senior Pingshan seniors with the most profound skills, looked at Wang Pengyu with a lot of changes in their eyes. After a long time, Huang Zhenwu sighed and said: "I didn't expect that we have such outstanding men in Pingshan. If Brother Zou hadn't attracted Brother Wang, we might still have lost our lives. I don¡¯t know that Brother Wang exists.¡± Yu Lanyi also nodded and said in a rare moment: "Even if Brother Wang is not a Huajing Grandmaster, I'm afraid he won't be much worse than a Huajing Grandmaster. Not only is Gang Leader Peng mistaken, but the old lady can't tell the truth about Brother Wang either." She paused for a moment and then said: "I heard from Zou Youhan that Grandpa You's strength is unfathomable. Could it be that he is already a transformation master?" As soon as Yu Lanyi said these words, everyone suddenly realized that to be able to cultivate such a frighteningly powerful young man, it goes without saying how powerful grandpa is. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Grandpa has a weak nature and seldom fights with others. I don't know what level he is in, but he is much better than me." Originally Wang Pengyu didn't want to expose his strength, but he just saw that there were so many masters hidden in Pingshan. If there was a conflict with Tianshi Tao and others in the future, with the help of these people, his strength would increase a lot, and he could exchange cultivation experiences with these people. There are also many benefits. Anyway, he has buried the manuscript of Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy. It is impossible for the people of the Sect to know that this manuscript fell into his hands. Let these people know the strength of grandpa, which is a kind of protection for family members or people close to him. No one dares to It's easy to provoke a transformation master. Since you can't keep a low profile, then you should keep a high profile. Anyway, if you defeat Peng Jide, no matter you use one move or a hundred moves, others will pay attention to him. You can simply defeat the opponent with one move. Wang Pengyu's mentality changed a lot after practicing the wonderful skill of Venus bone tempering to the third level of black iron. The subsequent cultivation could not be achieved by just relying on jade, jade, etc. It required many precious and rare things to form an array and fight well with these people. If you have a good relationship, you can borrow their help if you need anything. Like Shen Shen Dan, if it weren¡¯t for the help of Tiandu and Chihuo,Busy, it is impossible for Wang Pengyu to refine it. Many people here are stronger than Tiandu and Chihuo, especially Yu Lanyi, a warlock and Huang Zhenwu, a legendary medical practitioner. He must have a lot of good things in his hands. No matter when, interpersonal relationships are very important. Sure enough, as soon as Wang Pengyu said these words, Huang Zhenwu's eyes flashed, and he laughed and said: "Brother Wang's grandfather must be a master of transformation. Unexpectedly, we also have a master of transformation in Pingshan. If Brother Wang can come this time, he will naturally not be able to see those outsiders. Someone. I wonder if Brother Wang can introduce him to me. If he can get guidance from the master, it will definitely be a great inspiration to Huang."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 154. Going abroad Faced with Huang Zhenwu's request, Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "I will just talk to grandpa." Peng Jide, who wanted to use Wang Pengyu as a stepping stone, instead became Wang Pengyu's stepping stone. He defeated Peng Jide with one move. Wang Pengyu proved his amazing strength and played an important role in the subsequent negotiations. Many people asked Wang Pengyu politely. According to his opinion, his status in Pingshan Society is basically similar to that of Huang Zhenwu and other five elders. In addition to Wang Pengyu's own strength, it is also because of the martial arts master standing behind Wang Pengyu. Pingshan suffered a loss this time, not only because they were fighting on their own, but also because there was no strong master in charge. Otherwise, Mingxin alone would never have dared to enter Pingshan so unscrupulously. After discussing some charters of the Pingshan Society, everyone signed a watchdog treaty, and the Pingshan Society was initially established. Members could withdraw from the Pingshan Society at any time, but they would also lose the protection of the Pingshan Society. The leader of the group was Huang Zhenwu and other five people who initiated the establishment of the Pingshan Society. If more than half of the members vote to agree, a new leader can be removed and elected. When leaving Feihong Martial Arts School, Wang Pengyu had an extra covenant in his hand, as well as the contact information of the main members of the Pingshan Society. If anything happened, he could quickly get in touch with others. In addition, many people gave him their business cards in private and invited Wang Pengyu to visit their martial arts gyms, companies, etc. when he was free. Peng Jide also walked over politely after the meeting, thinking about resolving the dispute with Wang Pengyu, and asked Wang Pengyu what happened to a relative and friend who was put in trouble by the Yangcheng Youth Gang headquarters. Wang Pengyu practiced peacefully for a few days and then prepared to go to the United States. ¡°Actually, Wang Pengyu is unwilling to travel far away. There are several confusing reasons why he decided to go to the United States this time. Zhang Jinglei came to her door and said that she had already negotiated with a merchant in the United States and needed to go to the United States to sign a specific supply contract. At the same time, she used the merchant's relationship in the United States to contact other building materials companies and Chengda Building Materials Group at a preferential price. The company imports ceramics. This is a transaction of more than 200 million yuan. If it can be completed, the profit of Sunda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. will at least be doubled. More importantly, the U.S. market can be opened, which is extremely important for the future development of Sunda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. Zhang Jinglei was worried about such an important task and only asked the company's salesperson to follow up, and she couldn't leave. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were also not suitable. Zhang Jinglei knew that Wang Pengyu had many connections in the United States, so she asked Wang Pengyu to come to the United States to discuss the deal in person. Business. The company belongs to Wang Pengyu, and he can¡¯t find an excuse to reject Zhang Jinglei. Is it possible that his father, who has not even graduated from elementary school, should fly to the United States to negotiate with businessmen there? Therefore, Wang Pengyu could only go to the United States in person. This is one of the reasons. In addition, the Oriental International Film Crew, which is filming in the United States, has been filming intensively for more than three months, and the film is about to be completed. This film is mainly aimed at the Western market. Under the operation of non-Lucker, it will be released simultaneously in North America and mainland China. In order to build momentum for the film and most of the actors and actresses are Americans, a celebration party for the completion of the film was held in Los Angeles. As an Oriental The country's general manager Yu Lingya will naturally go to the United States to attend the celebration. Han Qingwen was going to go to the United States with Yu Lingya, so he asked Wang Pengyu if he wanted to travel abroad. Tao Xue, a little girl, has called Wang Pengyu many times, saying that filming in a foreign country is very hard, and she wants Wang Pengyu to go to the United States to accompany her. Feileker also took this opportunity to invite Wang Pengyu to visit the United States. These reasons all came together. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to agree to Han Qingwen's departure together in two days. Wang Pengyu did not go alone. There was also the business department manager of Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd., a top student who had graduated from the Chinese University of Science and Technology for two years, and a young girl Jiang Yao who was only 23 years old. Jiang Yao became the business department manager of Chengda Building Materials Group Company at such a young age because of her excellent business skills. A top student majoring in international trade does have advantages that ordinary people do not have. In particular, she speaks fluent English and can easily communicate with American merchants. chat. Wang Pengyu is the decision-maker, and she is the one who handles matters. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu, who has never been to the company several times, would not know what to discuss with American merchants. Jiang Yao was surprised when she saw Wang Pengyu. She did not expect that the person General Manager Zhang was talking about would be a young man younger than her. Later, she learned that Wang Pengyu was the son of Wang Changshan and Ye Ying, so she was not so surprised. Wang Pengyu saw Jiang Yao struggling to take out a large suitcase and two large backpacks from the trunk of the taxi. He couldn't help but frowned and said politely: "Why do you bring so many things?" Jiang Yao took a breath and explained: "Inside the suitcase are some ceramic samples, for people in the United States to see." Wang Pengyu said oh and said apologetically: "I don't care about the company's affairs at the time.Well, when you get to the United States, it's mainly you and them who negotiate business. " He weighed the suitcase, it was quite heavy, and then said with a smile: "But it will be no problem if you leave these heavy tasks to me." Jiang Yao was a little dissatisfied when she saw Wang Pengyu. Even if Zhang Jinglei was really worried about her, she still asked a more mature and steady person to come with her and let this dandy boy of less than 20 stay with her, not to mention doing her a favor. , thank God if it doesn¡¯t hold me back. Now that Wang Pengyu confessed that he didn¡¯t understand the company¡¯s affairs, and even offered to get a heavy sample for him, his feelings towards Wang Pengyu improved slightly, he nodded, and asked: ¡°How do we get to the airport?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "Don't worry, someone will pick us up and take us to the airport later." Without letting Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu wait long, the car arranged by Han Qingwen arrived at Pingshan, and then they were picked up at Yangcheng Airport. When they arrived at the airport, they found Han Qingwen and Yu Lingya waiting for them in the waiting room. When Han Qingwen saw Jiang Yao following Wang Pengyu, he smiled and said, "Ayu, who is she?" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said: "Miss Jiang Yao, the business manager of the company, I have to negotiate some business with merchants there when I go to the United States this time." Han Qingwen nodded: "I heard from Jiajun that you just bought a building materials company not long ago. It cost tens of millions, right? I didn't expect that you would start doing business with foreign countries so quickly. Could it be that it was Lecker and Bruce? relation?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "No, it was negotiated with that girl Zhang Jinglei. I don't know how she contacted the American merchants." Jiang Yao looked at Wang Pengyu in surprise. Listening to what they said, could it be that the young man Wang Pengyu bought the company instead of Chairman Wang Changshan? In fact, at Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd., employees found that Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were not very in charge of things and were not familiar with the company's affairs at all. Logically speaking, it was impossible to buy this company. Very few people would invest money in companies they were not familiar with. industry. It¡¯s just that this company was bought by a young man named Wang Pengyu. Jiang Yao also found it difficult to accept it. The family didn¡¯t know the building materials business. Why did they do this? This is not a matter of tens of millions, but a huge sum of nearly 50 million! Yu Lingya smiled at this time and said: "Ayu, give it to me, I'll buy a plane ticket." Wang Pengyu went suddenly this time, so he asked Tang Jiajun to help him apply for the visa. Otherwise, according to the normal channels, he would not have been able to apply for it within a week. Everyone knows the efficiency of the Chinese government departments. Han Qingwen said casually: "If the company's business is not enough, there is no need to go to the United States so much. I have some connections with several construction groups in the province. Let me say hello for you and ask them to ask you for some building materials. There are too many. Two to three billion a year is no problem.¡± "The Oriental Cinema City also requires a lot of building materials. Claire has allocated another 200 million US dollars to come here. Are you worried that there will be no business?" Han Qingwen said with a smile. Jiang Yao frowned and looked at Han Qingwen. This young man didn't know his identity, but his tone was very loud. The Provincial Construction Group was a large group with billions of assets. She didn't know how many times she went to the provincial capital and called everyone. Regardless of the relationship, everyone has purchase channels. If they can cooperate with one of the large construction groups, Chengda Building Materials Group Company will not have to worry about profitability in the future. Just doing this business can guarantee profits for the whole year. In addition, the Oriental International Cinema City is said to have a large-scale investment of more than 3 billion yuan, and the building materials required are naturally an astronomical number. Jiang Yao and a few key men traveled countless times and spent a lot of public relations budget before they won an order of more than five million yuan. The profit was not even much higher than the public relations expenses. The purpose was just to open up the prosperous market in the provincial capital. Everyone knows that Oriental International Cinema is registered in the province or even in the country. The quality is strictly supervised by people in the United States. It is even more difficult to open up channels and obtain supply qualifications. According to this young man¡¯s tone, It seems that as long as Wang Pengyu is willing, he can immediately become a major supplier of the movie city. I really don¡¯t know how high the sky is. Could it be that he is the boss of Oriental International Cinema! She has already seen that Han Qingwen should be a yamen in the province. These yamen often think too highly of themselves. Jiang Yao has seen many of them and dealt with some of them. The sky is falling when they say it, but in reality they can't handle it. whats the matter. Wang Pengyu's answer made Jiang Yao secretly shake her head and re-evaluate this young man who didn't know whether he was the boss of the company or the prince. "No, I don't care much about the company's affairs. I leave them to Jinglei to manage. Jiajun also said that he had a lot of business for me, but I rejected them. You don't need to introduce business to me secretly." Wang Pengyu smiled. He waved his hand and said. Han Qingwen smiled bitterly and said, "I really don't understand you. If you want money, you can just do it."Why do you have to go to so much trouble if you have a thousand or eight million dollars? By the way, my dad has asked me several times, when will you come to my house? " He would be wrong if he didn¡¯t. With the relationship between Wang Pengyu and him, as well as Tang Jiajun, the No. 1 Pingshan government office, just mentioning it to those construction companies is enough to ensure the profit of Chengda Building Materials Group Company. Ten million a year is no problem. Wang Pengyu nodded: "We'll talk about it when we get back. I've been quite busy recently." Jiang Yao shook her head again: "Qian'er 8 million? Does this young man understand the company's business? Even if the business with American merchants can be negotiated this time, the total contract value of 200 million will be 5 million at most. It¡¯s just profit!¡± Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. is not a building materials production company. It only does transit business. In addition to costs, a large part of the profits from this business must be shared with the following ceramic companies. In the end, the company mainly earns from export tax rebates. . Not long after, Yu Lingya came back with the tickets. After everyone waited in the waiting room for a while, they boarded the plane and flew towards the United States of America on the other side of the earth. There is a direct flight from Guangzhou to Los Angeles in the United States. The flight time is about fifteen hours. Wang Pengyu and others took the flight at three in the afternoon. However, there is a sixteen-hour time difference between Los Angeles and Guangzhou. After more than ten hours of flying, it was still a long time to arrive in the United States. During the day, the time was one hour earlier than before departure. Wang Pengyu took a short rest on the plane. There was nothing wrong when he got off the plane, but Han Qingwen and the other three were dozing off again and again. Calculating the time, it was five o'clock in the morning in China, which was the best time to sleep. Time It is not easy to adjust the biological clock. Ten Rolls-Royce Silver Angels arrived at the Los Angeles International Airport in the United States today. Even the people at the airport were alarmed. After asking, they found out that the people arriving were from the Feiler family. Many people guessed that this time there was someone from the Feiler family. Whenever important guests come to Los Angeles, even non-Claire comes to greet them personally. "Even those who don't know about the Feile family, when they see ten Silver Angels lined up, they know that these people have extraordinary origins. Many people even took out their cameras to take photos. Such a scene is rare. As the Feile family, we naturally have privileges. The ones who really have the right to speak in the United States are not politicians, but these super consortiums. Politicians are just spokespersons chosen by them to represent their own interests. Therefore, when Wang Pengyu got off the plane, he saw a large group of people waiting outside the plane, and the person in front of him was Feile Kerr. Both Han Qingwen and Yu Lingya knew Wang Pengyu's status in Feileker's heart, but they were still surprised when they saw him actually coming to the airport in person and greeting Wang Pengyu in such a posture. It seemed that Wang Pengyu was in Feilekel's heart. His status is much more important than he expected. Jiang Yao yawned and was a little surprised when she saw the group of men in suits below who were obviously welcoming guests. Although she had never been to Los Angeles, she also knew that ordinary people were not allowed to enter places like the airport, otherwise it would easily cause accidents. Then she saw the middle-aged man in the leader smiling and waving to her. Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment, then turned around and saw that there was no one nearby. There were not many passengers arriving in the United States at this time. She couldn't help but asked in confusion: "Ah Yu, are they here to pick us up? Is it arranged by Mr. Bowen? " Mr. Bowen is the business partner of Chengda Building Materials Group Company. The two parties have signed a preliminary letter of intent. This visit is mainly to communicate with the business partners he introduced. Although Bowen said that he would send someone to pick him up at the airport, You wouldn't be so enthusiastic, would you? Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's not Mr. Bowen who picked us up, he's just my friend in the United States." He got off the plane and said with a smile: "I didn't expect Mr. Feile to come to pick me up in person." Phileker laughed loudly and said: "It's hard for Brother Wang Gao to come to the United States. Naturally, I, the master, have to entertain guests from afar. Wang Pengyu said with a surprised smile: "Your Chinese level has improved very quickly." Feilekel said modestly: "I only have this talent for languages, and other things are much worse than those of the master Wang brothers. Well, respected Mr. Han and Ms. Yu, long time no see." Han Qingwen smiled and said: "It won't be long, only three months. This time I will take the opportunity to go to the United States while the movie is being completed. Mr. Feile wants to introduce me to some interesting places." Although Feileker is the chairman of a large consortium, he also knows Han Qingwen's status in China. Officials have great power in China, and the office is no exception. Naturally, he will not look down on the other party if it is not necessary. He said with a smile: "No problem. As long as Ms. Yu doesn't mind, I can arrange two beautiful tour guides for you to accompany you the whole time! Haha!" Yu Lingya smiled and said??¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t mind.¡± Spielberg, the director of the film crew, was also picked up by Feileker. He smiled and said: "Let's get out of here first. Miss Tao Xue knew that Mr. Wang was coming, and she was afraid that she was anxious to see Mr. Wang. .¡± Spielberg didn¡¯t understand Chinese, but someone immediately translated it for him. Feilekel nodded and said, "That's right. I have arranged a place to stay for a few of them, at the Hilton Hotel, and in one of my manors. I wonder where Brother Gaoren Wang wants to go?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Sorry to trouble Mr. Feile, just go to the Hilton Hotel." Feileker nodded and gave instructions to the bodyguards next to him. Someone immediately went over to help Wang Pengyu salute and so on. Then everyone left the tarmac. Jiang Yao hesitated and said: "Ayu, Mr. Bao En's people I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m waiting outside, why not give him a call first?¡± Wang Pengyu took out the phone and handed it to Jiang Yao: "I don't understand English very well. Just talk to him. Or you can ask him to go to the Hilton Hotel." Feilekel asked curiously: "Is there anyone else out there to pick you up?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "Well, I stopped by to discuss some business with others." Robert was a clerk under Bowen. He was very reluctant to pick up customers from China at the Los Angeles Airport this time. He looked down on the backward Chinese people from the bottom of his heart. Those Chinese businessmen could only export things with no technical content. America. When he received a call from Jiang Yao, he was a little surprised by the other party's fluent English. Although he looked down on Chinese people in his heart, he still showed a formulaic smile on his face. He held up the sign at the airport exit channel and waited for Jiang Yao and the police officer. The Chinese son of the company owner came out. When he saw Feileker and others coming out, Robert couldn't help but feel immense admiration and envy in his heart. At first glance, he knew that these people were the most distinguished people in American upper class. Even the bodyguards who followed behind him were wearing Italian suits. Robert had seen these hand-sewn goods in a luxury shopping mall in Los Angeles and recognized them at a glance. However, the price tag of $5,000 put him off. He hesitated for a long time and was not willing to spend five months' salary to buy them. Come down. Who are the yellow men walking with them? To be able to get together with the upper class people in America? Japanese or Korean? ? 88! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 155. Robbery 155. Robbery Jiang Yao easily saw Robert holding a sign in the crowd, and then waved and called Robert's name in English. Robert had a look of disbelief on his face. He was not from Los Angeles, but from another nearby city, St. Louis. Boss Bowen had been with him before he came. The Chinese businessman had no acquaintances in the United States, so in order to show his sincerity, he let him Pick up at Los Angeles International Airport. "What's going on now? How come these Americans, whose bodyguards are all wearing Italian handmade suits, are walking with them?" He greeted Jiang Yao with a somewhat embarrassed look, walked over quickly, and asked in a low voice: "Miss Jiang Yao, Boss Bowen asked me to wait for you here, and when I see you, we will go back to St. Louis City together. Now?" Jiang Yao didn't know how to arrange her next trip. She originally planned to go directly to negotiate with Mr. Bowen. Now Wang Pengyu, who was in charge of signing the contract, seemed to have other matters. She couldn't be allowed to go to St. Louis alone, so she asked Wang Pengyu : "Ayu, Mr. Robert is waiting for us in St. Louis City. Should we go there first to discuss business?" After hearing this, Feileker asked Wang Pengyu, and then said with a smile: "Let him come to Los Angeles. I have the best negotiating team here, which can help you solve all economic problems. The masters Mr. Wang and Jiang Yao You just need to enjoy yourself in Los Angeles." He turned to Robert and said: "Go back and tell your boss to go to Los Angeles to find the number one law firm in California, and someone will contact him." Of course Robert has heard of the name of California¡¯s No. 1 Law Firm. This lawyer who specializes in serving the Feiler family is known to everyone in the California business circle. I don¡¯t know how many famous cases I have fought for the Feiler family, and the law has never failed. Who is this young man? He can actually let the number one law firm in California help this Chinese negotiate a business deal of no more than 10 million US dollars. ? Zhang Jinglei and Wang Pengyu¡¯s 200 million business deal, in addition to Mr. Bowen¡¯s 50 million, also includes the business that Bao En promised to introduce his peers, if it really comes to fruition. He and Bowen's 50 million ceramics business would even be losing money if it weren't for the export tax rebate. This American's calculations are extremely precise. Wang Pengyu listened to the translation of Feileker's words, but smiled and said: "No need, the letter of intent has been signed. There are only some details that need to be discussed. I want to train this Miss Jiang Yao of my company, and there may be more in the future. A lot of business needs her to come here to handle it. After the celebration is over, I will go back to St. Louis City." He took Jiang Yao to see Tao Xue. After returning, Jiang Yao was likely to let Zhang Jinglei know. Wang Pengyu simply asked Jiang Yao to follow Robert to St. Louis City to discuss the ceramic business with Bowen. However, for her safety, he specifically asked Fei Lecker to borrow money. With two bodyguards to protect Jiang Yao, American cities have never been very stable. Robert now knows that the ten Rolls-Royce Silver Angels causing a sensation outside the airport belong to this group of people, and he doesn't know what it feels like. Thinking of the first law firm in California, they have already guessed the identities of Feile Kerr and others. The Feile family, which controls the California media, is well known in California. Seeing that Feileker casually arranged a Silver Angel for Jiang Yao to use and sent two bodyguards to follow her, Robert was extremely shocked and drove a dilapidated Toyota sedan to lead the way - If I had known this, I should have asked Mr. Marin next door to borrow a Mercedes-Benz. Nine Silver Angels lined up all the way to the Hollywood Hilton Hotel. Naturally, it attracted countless gazes on the road. This time the crew¡¯s celebration reception was held at the Hilton Hotel. Wang Pengyu and others had just arrived at the hotel and found Tao Xue already waiting outside the hotel. The preparations for the reception had nothing to do with Wang Pengyu. Han Qingwen was pulled by Yu Lingya to help, while Tao Xue pulled Wang Pengyu to the hotel room with a smile. After not seeing each other for a few months, Tao Xue lost a little weight. Her temperament has changed a lot and she has become more confident and mature. She is pretty and charming with a little dressing up. She often attends events with Spielberg. This little girl from the East has also gained a lot of fame in Hollywood where there are so many beauties. As soon as she entered the hotel room, Tao Xue closed the door, put her hands around Wang Pengyu's neck, looked at Wang Pengyu boldly, and said in a shy voice: "Ayu, I miss you." After living in Hollywood for a while, Tao Xue knew that the unspoken rules of the entertainment industry here would not be much better than those in China. If Wang Pengyu hadn't asked people to take care of her, she would have been swallowed up to the point where no bones were left. No matter what, she knows that she is Wang Pengyu's person. She doesn't want to leave Wang Pengyu, and she can't leave Wang Pengyu. The brilliant and gorgeous life under the neon lights is really fascinating. The ardent expectations of her family also make her unable to live without this lucrative and solid career. , otherwise why so many people know that the entertainment industryDarkness is still pouring into this circle one after another. With such a person protecting her from behind, Tao Xue recognized Wang Pengyu even if he could not give himself any status. Compared with others, she was much happier. It was not easy for her to meet Wang Pengyu before she boldly revealed her feelings. . Wang Pengyu was not Liu Xiahui. Tao Xue, a charming girl, looked at him face to face with big watery eyes. Her face was shy and she was ready to be picked. She felt the pressure coming from her chest. Naturally, she couldn't bear it. She lowered her head and kissed her. On Tao Xue's two delicate red lips. "Yu, love me." Tao Xue murmured with blurred eyes. Wang Pengyu hugged Tao Xue with his arms, and fell down. The two hot bodies were entangled and fell on the soft velvet bed The afternoon celebration dinner was extremely boring for Wang Pengyu. If Tao Xue, an important supporting role, had not had to appear at the reception, Wang Pengyu really didn't want to get up from the gentle village. For Wang Pengyu, socializing is not as interesting as practicing or studying medical skills or physiognomy. On the contrary, Han Qingwen and Yu Lingya are very comfortable communicating with these celebrities in the American film and television industry. Especially Yu Lingya, who speaks English very well and does not use it at all. Find someone to translate. Tao Xue's English level improved very quickly, and she could barely talk to Americans. She held Wang Pengyu's arm and socialized with others for a while. When she found that Wang Pengyu was not very interested, she smiled and said: "Ayu, why don't we go for a walk outside? Come here. For such a long time, I was busy with the show every day, and I didn¡¯t go out to play much.¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's okay, but you have to lead the way. I'm really not used to this kind of life, so it's better to be quiet." Originally, Fei Lekel had been with Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu didn't want to attract attention, so he separated from Fei Lekel. He and Tao Xue quietly left the Hilton Hotel without saying hello to Han Qingwen and the others. Hollywood in Los Angeles can be regarded as one of the most prosperous places in the world. The nightlife is extremely rich, especially after nine o'clock in the evening. People of the yellow race have one thing in common. They are all dressed in fashionable and energetic styles. They are completely different from the simple warriors and warlocks Wang Pengyu often saw in the past. People can't help but marvel at the prosperity of the city of Hollywood. The more prosperous a place is, the easier it is for crime to breed, and Hollywood is no exception. There is a dark side everywhere. Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue had just walked through a dark alley when they found two black men coming from behind. There were also two black men blocking the way. Tao Xue's face suddenly changed, she hugged Wang Pengyu's arm hard, and said loudly with a trembling voice: "What do you want to do?" The four black men looked at Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue with gloomy eyes. One of them actually said coldly in half-baked Mandarin: "No need to ask! Hurry up and hand over all the valuable things you have!" He raised the dagger in his hand: "Otherwise, don't blame the knife for not having an eye!" Tao Xue didn't know that Wang Pengyu knew martial arts, but she often followed Spielberg to attend cocktail parties and social events, so she had seen the world. Although she was scared, she still mustered up the courage to say: "We are friends of Mr. Fei Lecker. Just now We just came out of the Hilton Hotel, aren't you afraid of the Feile family's revenge?" The black man couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Of course we are afraid of the Feiler family¡¯s revenge. Who in Hollywood is not afraid of the Feiler family? But how can the Feiler family have yellow-skinned friends?¡± He looked at Tao Xue and said with a smile: "You are quite beautiful. Why don't you stay and be my girlfriend? As long as you have tasted my big dick, I guarantee that you will never want to be with this little guy again." As he spoke, he even moved his lower body to show off his wealth. Wang Pengyu suddenly shouted coldly: "Get out!" The four black men looked at each other, not expecting Wang Pengyu to be so stubborn under such circumstances. They looked hard at the words and winked at the two black men behind them. Then they saw the two men stretching out their big palm-like hands towards Wang Pengyu. The shoulder was grabbed. Wang Pengyu saw that the physical fitness of these people was pretty good, and their steps were steady. It was obvious that they had practiced a bit, and combined with their physical advantages, they were probably comparable to ordinary Mingjin warriors. However, they were not worth mentioning at all to Wang Pengyu, and his eyes were cold. With a flash of light, he stretched out his hand and tapped the pulse gates of the two black men extremely quickly. Suddenly, a scream was heard from the two black men. Their bodies were numb for a long time and they fell to the ground. They held their wrists with one hand and kept wailing. The two black men in front had a look of fear in their eyes. They looked at Wang Pengyu and stammered: "Chinese Kung Fu? Are you Chinese?" Wang Pengyu is too lazy to talk to himThe two black men immediately fell to the ground speechless. Wang Pengyu then turned to look at the shocked Tao Xue and said with a smile: "Let's go." Tao Xue took a deep breath. Her man had a mysterious origin. He was related to high-level officials in the country. He was also acquainted with wealthy Americans such as Feile Kerr. Now he was showing such terrifying martial arts. Four men were a head taller than him. The black man was knocked to the ground instantly. Who was he? (This siteyour support is my greatest motivation.). rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 156. A 9,000-word chapter on black magic After defeating the four black men who blocked the road and robbed them, Wang Pengyu smiled and said to Tao Xue, "Let's go." Tao Xue patted her small chest. She had really been frightened just now. Although many people on the crew told her not to go anywhere at night, as Los Angeles was not peaceful at night, Tao Xue had been busy filming and did not come out, so she didn't take it to heart. , who would have thought that today when Wang Pengyu and I came out, we would encounter four black men who robbed and even raped her. If my man hadn't suddenly shown off his powerful kung fu, the consequences would have been really disastrous. She hesitated for a moment, looked at the black people who were howling underground, and said, "Don't we want to call the police?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It's not necessary. They will not be more comfortable than going to jail in the future." When knocking down the opponent, Wang Pengyu had already injected a wisp of deathly energy into the bodies of these four people and used a spell. In addition, the opponent was already very violent, so even if he could escape, he would still have trouble for life. Wang Pengyu will never show hypocritical kindness to those who are interested in himself and his woman. If this is not the United States, he is afraid of causing any trouble or directly taking their lives. After Wang Pengyu left, the four black men managed to regain their breath. They had no idea that they were already black Qi Gaihuating in Chinese physiognomy. They looked at the direction in which Wang Pengyu and the two left, with extremely resentful looks in their eyes. One of the black people said bitterly: "What a bad luck. I thought I could play with a chick when I met a fat sheep, but I didn't know it was actually a Chinese. These mysterious Chinese people are really good at kung fu!" The leader of the black men touched the still painful valve and said coldly: "Let's go. Go back and get the guy. I don't believe that Chinese people are better than bullets!" Another black man hesitated and said: "Will this cause trouble? Once the gun is used, the police will not let us go easily. That girl also said that she is a guest of the Feile family." The leading black man snorted: "If they are really related to the Feiler family, how could they let us go so easily? If there is no one to pursue the dead Chinese, the police will not care. Who can deal with that man, this little girl?" I¡¯ll let him play alone for a day!¡± The man who spoke first suddenly said: "Boss. Didn't the Razor Party say that a Chinese with very powerful kung fu has arrived? Even Jeff, who ranks third in underground black boxing, is no match for him. Why don't we go to him for help?" I heard that this man is very lustful, so he said that there is a very beautiful girl here. He will definitely take action. " They are very familiar with the Black Angels and Razor Gang, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to call for help in the past. The leader of the black men nodded: "This is a good idea. Kenny will ask the Chinese for help. You two follow me. Find the whereabouts of the two Chinese." This alley used to be the Queen's Block, within the Black Angel's sphere of influence. There would be no problem in finding the whereabouts of the two Chinese. As expected, it didn¡¯t take long for them to receive news from the gang below that the two Chinese people they were looking for were shopping in a fashion store in Milan, France. The three black men were immediately overjoyed. The items in the French fashion store were not cheap and not accessible to ordinary people. It seemed that the Chinese boy was very rich. Not only could he teach the other party a lesson this time, but he might also make a fortune. if it is possible. You can kill him without using firearms. You have to ask his family to pay a huge ransom and wait until the money is available before taking action. Even if they are very powerful in China, they will not be able to influence the United States. Kenny also received news. The Chinese man who was very good at fighting was drunk in the bar, but he had one condition: he was willing to pay $300,000. The black leader thought about it for a moment, then gritted his teeth and agreed to the other party's conditions. If he could defeat the Chinese boy, he could pay a hefty ransom at most. If we can't win, we don't need to give out the $300,000. If the other party insists on it, the Black Angels are not easy to provoke. If you want to get money from them, your teeth must be sharp enough. Wu De has been in the United States for some time. Hollywood in Los Angeles is very famous in China and has beautiful women from all over the world, so Wu De chose to live here. The Tianqing Gang spent a full 200 million to solve the trouble he caused. Although the Tianqing Gang was powerful, it was difficult to get the money together. In addition, Wu Zhengfei only gave him 1 million in order to make Wu De remember his lesson. If the RMB is transferred to Los Angeles, as long as he is safe and sound, one million yuan will be enough for him to live in the United States for several years. Although Wu De, who entered Anjin in his early twenties, was severely punished by Wang Pengyu, he was still ambitious in his heart. There are those amazing Taoist magicians in China, but there are no such people in the United States who can suppress him, right? I have always thought about opening up in the United States and starting my own gang. In his eyes, tall and burly foreigners have nothing but airs. He can knock them down with just one punch, but he has to stop.??Establishing a gang requires more than just force, money and money are indispensable. Wu De was used to spending money lavishly. He spent most of a million dollars without using it in two months. He was unfamiliar with life and couldn't find a way to get money, so he joined the local Razor Party and planned to find out about this place first. If he secretly plots against the situation, he might secretly kill the leader of the Razor Party and replace him himself. Following the path of the Razor Party, within a few days and a few underground black boxing sessions, Wu De earned hundreds of thousands of dollars and became quite famous in the underground world of Los Angeles. Even the Black Angels came looking for him. He helped, and Wu De, who had just picked up a blond girl and was drunk, immediately agreed to the other party's request and offered a reward of three hundred thousand dollars. It was much easier to teach a boy a lesson than to engage in underground black boxing. By the time Wu De followed Kenny to find trouble with the yellow-skinned boy, Wang Pengyu had already left the Milan fashion store, bought two sets of evening dresses and went to the nearby coffee shop. Wu De hugged a blond girl and followed four menacing black men into the coffee shop. Especially the two black men with bulging waists could tell they were armed. Many customers in the coffee shop looked frightened and started shouting. After checking out and leaving, the boss secretly called the police. The gangs in the United States are not easy to mess with, especially in Hollywood. Those who can occupy a place here are ruthless guys who dare to kill people with guns. Don't look at the size of the Black Angels, which only has thirty or forty people. But the people inside are all black and very united. The gang even has powerful weapons such as rocket launchers. Even the big gangs and societies are afraid of them if they fight for their lives. Of course, for large conglomerates like the Feiler family, which can even influence U.S. national policy, these small-scale gangs are no different from ants, and they can be completely wiped out with just a pinch. Several black men led Wu De to Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue's booth. He pointed at Wang Pengyu and said with a cruel smile: "Wu De, that's the boy." Wu De looked in the direction Kenny pointed, and what caught his eyes was the face that was enough to wake him up from his sleep. In an instant, he broke out in a cold sweat, his drunkenness was gone, and his arms around the blond girl relaxed. I wanted to turn around and leave, but my feet were too stunned to move even half a step. This young man who was invulnerable and knew the magic of invisibly killing people really made it impossible for Wu De to resist. Last time, they promised to let him live and not allow him to stay in the country. This time, he actually provoked him again. On top of his head, Wu De felt like crying. Wang Pengyu looked at Wu De with a teasing look, and said with a half-smile: "I found someone spying on me, and I thought these black people had found some powerful backer. It turned out to be you." Wu De whispered with an extremely bitter look on his face: "I'm sorry! I really didn't know it was you." Wang Pengyu nodded: "I believe you. We are destined to be together. I never expected that I would bump into you just once when I go abroad. It seems that you are doing well here." The four black men didn¡¯t know about the grudge between Wang Pengyu and Wu De. When they heard what the two said, Ashman¡¯s face, which he knew a little bit about Mandarin, suddenly changed. Putting a hand on his waist, he shouted loudly: "Do you know each other?" At this time, Wu De hated Ashman and others with all his heart. If it weren't for them, he would still be drinking brandy and soaking up his crush in the bar, and he might even have been having fun in bed with this blonde girl. How could he have met the evil star Wang Pengyu? . At that moment, he felt cruel in his heart and struck out with his palm like lightning, imprinting his palm on Ashman's right shoulder. Wu De made a palm with hatred and had already used 70% of his strength. Regardless of whether his Taoist skills were piled up with drugs, his cultivation of An Jin was his cultivation of An Jin. This was not fake at all. Ashman only felt that There was a cracking sound in the shoulder, and then an indescribable pain was transmitted to the brain. The huge body of more than two hundred pounds was actually hit by Wu De's light-looking palm and flew into the air with a loud bang. Knocked a coffee table to pieces. Kenny and the other three didn't understand Chinese. When Ashman said something, Wu De suddenly took action. He became furious and took out the pistol he had just taken out. Wu De was no better able to withstand bullets than Wang Pengyu. He knew that in order to calm Wang Pengyu's anger, he had to solve his troubles himself. He groaned, shrank back, and his elbow landed on the chest of a black man behind him with a pop. It easily shattered his sternum. Kenny and the remaining black man had no chance to shoot. Wu De's kick landed on their thighs. With two clicks, their leg bones were broken by Wu De. They screamed in agony. fell to the ground. A fierce light flashed in Wu De's eyes, and his right foot stepped on the wrists of the two men holding pistols like lightning. It was another crushing fracture blow to Kenny and the two. Although by doing so, Wu De is likely to face charges from the Los Angeles police, it is more difficult than facing Wang Pengyu directly.In the face of the fire, Wu De would rather stay in jail in Los Angeles. There were still some brave customers in the coffee shop who had not left. Seeing Wu De neatly and instantly killing several gun-wielding gangsters, they all looked at this thin Chinese man in amazement. Many people even exclaimed. With the four words "Chinese Kung Fu". Although there are many yellow people, in the eyes of Westerners, the only yellow people with such powerful kung fu are Chinese. The blond girl who came with Wu De, not only was not frightened, but looked at Wu De with admiring eyes. As long as Wu De said something, she would go to bed with Wu De right away. Seeing how sharp Wu De was, Tao Xue couldn't help but secretly feel lucky that Ayu and the other party knew each other. Otherwise, if there was a real fight, the other party plus four black men with guns would not be their opponent no matter how powerful Ayu was. Ordinary people like her, naturally cannot see the strength of warriors. Previously, Wang Pengyu only defeated three black men with bare hands and only one with a dagger. Now Wu De faced four black men with guns and beat them. He was almost half dead, his bones were so broken that he couldn't move, and two of them even fell into a coma. Naturally, he felt that Wu De was more powerful than Wang Pengyu. She said with lingering fear: "Ayu, do you know him? Forget it. Let's go back to the hotel. Maybe they will find someone to take revenge on us." Wang Pengyu looked at Wu De, who was standing in front of him like a good boy, and couldn't tell that he had just knocked down several black people with great power. He nodded slightly and said, "I said I don't want to see you again in China. But here It¡¯s the United States, forget it this time, and next time, just break your own legs.¡± Finished. He turned to Tao Xue and smiled: "Don't look at him like this. He used to be a great gangster in China, and he dared to lead gunmen to kill people in broad daylight. I just kicked him out of the country not long ago. Okay, If I don¡¯t tell you this, let¡¯s go. Anyway, everyone can see that it was not us who did it.¡± Tao Xue was even more surprised. Was this such a powerful young man driven here by Ayu? Wang Pengyu stretched out his hand and called the waiter to come over to pay. Wu De breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly: "Wang I'll pay the bill." He didn¡¯t know how to call Wang Pengyu for a moment. It seemed impolite to call him by his name. He was probably not qualified to call him Brother Wang. Wang Pengyu waved his hand and handed a hundred-dollar bill to the shocked waiter: "The rest is considered a tip." The waiter was also discerning and had already seen that the four black men were here to cause trouble for Wang Pengyu. But a powerful Chinese like Wu De was as obedient as a baby in front of Wang Pengyu, and he didn't dare to stop Wang Pengyu from leaving the cafe. He is just a little waiter, not a policeman, nor Superman or Spider-Man, so there is no reason to offend this mysterious Chinese boy. I was disturbed like this twice. Wang Pengyu lost interest in shopping, so he returned to the hotel with Tao Xue. As for how Wu De settled the matter with the four black men, it had nothing to do with him. Although Wu De took all the blame on himself, saying that four black men suddenly threatened him with a gun, so he took action in self-defense. However, the four black men¡¯s confessions mentioned Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue. The American police were relatively efficient. They quickly found out Wang Pengyu¡¯s identity and sent two police officers to the Hilton Hotel to take Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue away. Go to the police station and give a statement. Feileker knew about this and just made a phone call. The two police officers immediately apologized to Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue and left in despair. That night, a massive operation to clean up the underground gangs was launched quickly. The Black Angels gang, which was targeted by name, was wiped out by the Los Angeles police overnight. Dozens of gang members were all imprisoned in felon prisons. They faced the consequences of more than ten years. prison life. Ashman and others were rescued in the hospital for several days. Their condition originally improved, but for some reason, their injuries suddenly worsened and they died one after another. Wu De was in Wang Pengyu's favor, and the Feiler family named him to attack the Black Angels. The Los Angeles police thought Wu De was related to the Feiler family, and his fight with the backbone of the Black Angels was regarded as self-defense. Although Ashman and others After he died, Wu De just fined him some money and let him go with a warning. The post-production and promotion of the movie were going on at the same time, and they were also preparing to review the performance. However, Wang Pengyu didn't need to pay attention to these things. After being in love with Tao Xue for a few days, he received a call from Jiang Yao and had to separate from Tao Xue. Without the help of Fei Lecker, he took the bus to St. Louis alone. St. Louis is also a famous city in California. Zhang Jinglei got in touch with Mr. Bowen. It was said that they were contacts made during their previous work. Not long ago, she happened to meet Bowen at the Ceramics Expo, so she took the opportunity to introduce the company to Mr. Bowen.Recommend the company's ceramics agent to the other party. Zhu Jianlong put Jiang Yao, who had just graduated, as the manager of the business department. It was not because of any personal relationship, but because of Jiang Yao's outstanding business ability. Wang Pengyu asked Jiang Yao to go to St. Louis City to negotiate with Mr. Bowen alone. Jiang Yao's excellent business ability, as well as the influence of a Rolls-Royce Silver Angel and two elite bodyguards sent by Feileker, made Jiang Yao The specific details of the transaction were easily negotiated with the other party, and the 50 million export business could be signed only after Wang Pengyu came over to see if there were any problems with the contract. In addition, the three business partners introduced by Mr. Bowen, after seeing the samples brought by Jiang Yao, all had preliminary ideas of cooperation with Chengda Building Materials Group Company, and promised that if there is no problem with the quality of the ceramics, they will increase the number in the future. The import quantity can also be extended to cooperation with other building materials. China is a labor-intensive country with extremely low labor costs. In addition, the country vigorously creates foreign exchange and has a high export tax rebate rate. Therefore, the export price is relatively low for Americans. Importing building materials from China is much more cost-effective than buying them locally. Wang Pengyu arrived in St. Louis City, met Jiang Yao who picked him up, and went directly to Mr. Bowen's company to sign the contract. Although the United States is prosperous, its industrial pollution is much worse than that of China. There are steel jungles everywhere. Taoist fortune tellers like Wang Pengyu are not used to it. It is better to solve the problems here as soon as possible and return to China. Arrive at Mr. Bowen¡¯s company. Jiang Yao told the blond and busty receptionist to sign a contract with Mr. Bao En. After the receptionist called Bao En to inform him, Wang Pengyu and Tao Xue were politely introduced to Mr. Bao En's office not long after. Wang Pengyu has been in the United States for several days. This is the first time I have met the first foreign client who cooperates with my company. I saw Mr. Bowen, who is about fifty years old and tall. With a serious expression and neatly combed hair, he looked like a typical American, but there was a strange look in Wang Pengyu's eyes. When Mr. Bao En saw Wang Pengyu, his stern face showed a smile. He stood up from behind the desk, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Wang, I didn't expect that our partner from the far East is so young and promising." Wang Pengyu shook hands with the other party. Although he could barely understand what the other party said, he still asked Tao Xue to translate. Then he smiled and said: "Mr. Bowen thanks you for the award." The Americans did not have the usual courtesy of the Chinese. After greeting each other, they immediately got down to business. They took out a thick contract from the drawer and said: "This is the contract we have negotiated. I wonder if Mr. Wang has read it?" " He paused and then said casually: "I heard that Mr. Wang just came back from Mr. Feileker's drinking party. If I had known that Mr. Wang and Mr. Feileker knew each other, I wouldn't have to spend so much time helping him. Your company has attracted customers." Wang Pengyu had already read the contract draft that Tao Xue had produced before he came. It was written in both Chinese and English. Tao Xue also faxed it back to the company so that a specialized person could read it and make sure there were no problems. Wang Pengyu came here just to implement the contract. Hearing Mr. Bowen's probing questions, Wang Pengyu nodded: "I have some relationship with Mr. Feileker. But there is no need to use the personal relationship in business, and Mr. Feileker's industries are all media companies and It¡¯s better not to trouble him for help with film companies and construction businesses.¡± As long as the other party knows that he is familiar with Feileker, he will not dare to do anything in the trade. After signing the contract and stamping the official seal of Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd., Wang Pengyu suddenly asked: "Mr. Bowen, please excuse me for asking, have you been feeling lethargic recently, often inexplicably weak or have dark eyes? " Jiang Yao was stunned for a moment, but she still translated it according to Wang Pengyu's meaning. Mr. Bowen looked at Wang Pengyu strangely: "How do you know? Is Mr. Wang still a doctor?" He has often been anemic recently. Not only that, but his wife and three children are also like this. However, he went to the hospital for a check-up and found that it was not anemia. Food poisoning was also suspected. After the check-up, there was no such problem. Later, the problem was not considered It was too serious, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Wang Pengyu saw that Bao En's body was entangled with a strange evil spirit, which was somewhat different from Chinese spells. He didn't know if it was the black magic of Western wizards. He hesitated for a moment and then said: "Mr. Bao En, do you believe me? Your situation is not the same. The disease was caused by other people. I wonder if Mr. Bowen has offended any strange people recently?" Mr. Bowen frowned and hesitated before saying, "What is a strange person?" Wang Pengyu explained: "Just like the black magicians and wizards in American legends."   Mr. Bowen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and his breathing became heavier: ¡°Mr. Wang, do you mean that my situation is caused by a dark wizard?¡± In the United States, names such as black wizards and black magicians are not good. Especially in the Middle Ages, these were regarded as heretics and were subject to fire. Although there are very few rumors of wizards recently, there are still some strange things that are difficult to explain scientifically. Happened, many people regarded it as the work of a black wizard. Jiang Yao saw that she was signing a contract but somehow got involved in these supernatural things. She couldn't help frowning and said to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, what do you mean, why do you say these things, what kind of black wizard, black magician, How could such a person exist?¡± Wang Pengyu originally didn¡¯t want Jiang Yao to know about this, but he saw that the curse on Mr. Bowen was very strange and clever. Although the evil spirit was not strong, the curse was powerful, and it was rare to see the legendary black magic. Naturally, he wanted to see it, so he had to ask Jiang Yao to help translate, and said lightly: "Miss Jiang Yao, just because you haven't heard of it doesn't mean it doesn't exist. Just translate it according to my meaning." It seems that I need to learn some English by myself in the future. Those simple words in junior high school are really difficult to communicate with others on complex issues. Jiang Yao hummed, but she still acted as a translator for Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu. "Mr. Bowen, we Chinese have some strange abilities. Just like the magicians in your country, I saw that you seemed to be under a spell by others, so I asked more questions." Wang Pengyu continued with a smile. said. Mr. Bowen suddenly remembered the man with messy hair that his family saw when they were visiting the supermarket. A woman who was dressed strangely and looked a little crazy. At that time, the strange woman was smiling strangely at him. I was shocked. It was only after that day that my family showed symptoms of anemia. When I heard Wang Pengyu's words, I couldn't help but break out in a cold sweat. He took a deep breath and tried to look more natural: "I don't know how Mr. Wang saw it, so what should I do?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while and then said: "It seems that the curse you received did not fall directly on you. It is probably that the curse was placed on the place where you live, and everyone living there will be affected. I need to go to where you live to take a look." OK." Mr. Bowen nodded repeatedly and said: "Yes, yes! My wife, son and a pair of daughters are all like this." "I also invite Mr. Wang to come and take a look at my home. As long as Mr. Wang helps me lift that damn black wizard's curse, I promise to help Mr. Wang persuade other business partners to import building materials from your company." Mr. Bowen looked extremely anxious. , couldn't help but stood up and said to Wang Pengyu anxiously. Wang Pengyu waved his hand and said: "Business is business. Don't confuse it with this. I just don't want it to affect the trade between us, so I told you this after signing the contract." Mr. Bowen was a little strange, but he immediately said: "I understand, I will take Mr. Wang to my home now!" When it comes to his own safety, Mr. Bowen naturally does not dare to delay at all. With the enthusiasm of starting a business, he immediately drove Wang Pengyu to his ** villa next to a small forest. The architectural style and materials of houses in the United States are quite different from those in China. Most of them are small villa-style houses. This is related to the fact that there are not many adults in the United States. Mr. Bowen is a small real estate developer. His family is well-off and he lives in a good place. The villa is hidden among the mangroves and flowers. A gravel path extends to the door of the house. There is a small river flowing slowly next to it. There are many deck chairs on the river bank. and huge sun umbrellas for nearby residents to fish or chat by the river. Mr. Bowen's car did not drive into the garage in the yard, but parked outside the house. He politely asked Wang Pengyu and Jiang Yao to get out of the car, and then said: "This is where I usually live. My wife should be at home now." , the three children are in school during the day.¡± He briefly introduced the situation at home, led Wang Pengyu and Jiang Yao into the courtyard, and said with a wry smile: "After hearing what Mr. Wang said, I remembered that I met a strange woman in the supermarket about a month ago. She She looked at me weirdly, and then her body started to behave like this, but I have never seen her before, so I don¡¯t know why she wanted to harm me.¡± Wang Pengyu entered the courtyard and took a look. After mastering the art of looking at the Qi and opening up the netherworld, he could easily see the direction of the earth's Qi. He didn't need to use a nine-turn compass to judge clearly. He waved his hand and said: "You don't have to go inside the house to see. Even if the black wizard casts spells, he can only set them up outside the yard. It is somewhat similar to our Chinese Feng Shui array." Wang Pengyu focused his magic power and looked around for a while, and found that there were six places where there were constant signs of death.? emerged into a six-pointed star array, but seemed to be controlled by something. It used the energy of death to form a curse spell to curse the people living in the house. The Chinese Feng Shui magic circle can also attract the evil spirit of death to harm others, but it is basically like the Tang family's Four Ultimate Killing Formations. It relies on the strong evil spirit to affect a person's luck, thereby causing disaster, illness, or misfortune. When it comes to taking people's lives, it's not as good as using black magic to directly use evil spirits to cast spells to harm others. Xuanmen Warlocks can also cast spells like this, but they have to cast spells themselves and cannot use the formation to cast spells. The effect of this six-pointed star array is more like the attacking and killing arrays such as Qimen Dunjia, but from the perspective of the way of using evil energy, it is also a type of Feng Shui array. It really makes Wang Pengyu feel strange. Wang Pengyu often heard about Western magic, as well as Thai head-lowering techniques, etc., which are far inferior to the authentic Taoist magic in China. Now that he has seen it with his own eyes, he knows that the rumors are untrue and that Western witchcraft is actually quite special. In this place, you can use this evil spirit to set up a curse circle. Even Wang Pengyu himself would find it difficult to do this. He took Jiang Yao and Bao En to a red leaf tree outside the yard and said lightly: "Mr. Bao En, dig underneath. See what's buried inside." Bowen didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu came here just for a casual look and said something was buried, although he had heard that there were many strange people in mysterious China. However, he still entered the yard with hesitation and took out a shovel. Following him was a middle-aged woman with shaggy hair, wearing a nightgown and sleepy eyes, who was looking at Wang Pengyu and Jiang Yao with doubtful eyes. Mr. Bowen used to be a construction worker on a construction site, and later he became a contractor and then the owner of a construction company. He hasn't done such physical work in person for a long time, but he exercises regularly and his body is not delayed because of his pampering. He can't even swing a shovel. It didn't take long for him to dig a foot-deep pit under the tree. A ball of black cloth with an extremely smelly smell was turned up by him. Except for Wang Pengyu, Jiang Yao and the other three people all looked at the black cloth with wide eyes and shock. They didn¡¯t know why this strange thing appeared under the tree. It took a long time for Bao En to come back to his senses. He looked at Wang Pengyu in shock and asked with a trembling voice: "Mr. Wang. What on earth is this?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said as if talking to himself: "That's it." "If you want to know what it is, just open it and take a look, but it's best to wear rubber gloves." Bowen quickly ran into the yard and quickly found a pair of black rubber gloves. He endured the stench and slowly opened the black cloth. Everyone was shocked to find out. This black cloth is not really black cloth. It is obviously dyed black with dried blood. Inside is the mummy of a black cat that has been disemboweled and its internal organs taken out! Jiang Yao's face suddenly turned pale. It was obviously broad daylight, but she suddenly felt a gloomy wind flying up. It was creepy, and she couldn't help but leaned towards Wang Pengyu. Bowen¡¯s wife Blarney¡¯s face turned pale with fear, she covered her mouth and screamed: ¡°Oh my God! What on earth is this? Who buried it at the door of my house?¡± Their family often enjoys the shade under this tree, and even has barbecues and dinners. Thinking of such disgusting things buried under the tree, Blarney couldn't help but feel sick, and smelling the stench, she immediately bent over and retched. . Bao En was the head of the family after all. He was startled by the terrifying black cat mummy at first, but he quickly came back to his senses, looked at Wang Pengyu, and took a deep breath: "Mr. Wang, please tell me what to do." What can I do." Wang Pengyu waved his hand slightly and led them to another location where the evil spirit emerged. They found a black cloth bag inside. It was also a black cloth soaked in blood, but wrapped in it were several ugly mummified toads. Black cats, toads, severed fingers, dog heads, and a bunch of foreign objects that were burnt to char and could not be distinguished. Bowen and Blarney were horrified to see them. They really couldn't imagine that their house was surrounded by so many disgusting things. Now, even Jiang Yao no longer doubts Wang Pengyu's statement that Bao En was cursed by a dark wizard. Otherwise, Wang Pengyu came here for the first time, how could he find these things from Mr. Bowen's house all at once! Wang Pengyu saw Bao En and Blarney looking at him with pleading eyes, so he smiled and said: "Although the black magic is very strange, these things have been dug out. As long as you take good care of your body in the future, there should be no serious problems." questionable." "You should feel lucky that the dark wizard didn't really want to take your lives. She just made you weak and restless. Otherwise, with her power, she would have been able to curse you to death in just a few days."   Mr. Bowen breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately became nervous again and said hurriedly: "Mr. Wang, what if she knows that you helped us break her black magic and will harm us again in the future?" Wang Pengyu hesitated for a moment. He could calculate the location of the dark wizard based on these things, but in this way he would completely offend the other party. In the United States, dark wizards are very mysterious but also very frightening. Exposed to the sight of others. "However, Mr. Bowen is his company's first foreign customer. If he wants to use him to expand the American market in the future, he can't watch him die at the hands of a dark wizard." Just as Wang Pengyu was hesitating, he suddenly felt a strong evil spirit appearing in the mangroves, which was the same as the breath of these six evil dead creatures. He already knew that the black wizard had discovered that someone had broken her spell, so he came to take a look in person. . "The person who uses the spell is here. You guys wait here for a moment. I will communicate with her to find out what the reason is and try my best to help Mr. Bowen solve this trouble." Wang Pengyu said lightly. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 157, Devil 157.Devil When Bao En and Bula Ni heard that the person Wang Pengyu had cast a spell to harm them had arrived, they couldn't help but be shocked. They turned around and looked around but found no one. When they were about to ask Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu was already walking towards the mangroves with a calm expression. Although Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t understand Xiao English very well, the origin of the other party is unknown and the hexagram spell is superb. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t want Jiang Yao to take the risk of following him. Entering the mangrove, sure enough, a woman wearing a black cloak, her whole body hidden in the shadows, was quietly waiting for Wang Pengyu to come over. Her eyes in the shadow of the cloak and hat revealed a cold and poisonous snake-like gaze, staring hard. Wang Pengyu. "Who are you?" A hoarse and deep voice came from the shadows. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t clearly see the face of the woman in the cloak. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. It seemed that this woman had a special way of hiding her appearance. He thought for a moment, then organized simple English words and said: "I am Chinese, Mr. Bowen is my friend, why do you want to harm him?" When the woman in the cloak heard Wang Pengyu's poor English, she suddenly snorted and said in extremely pure Mandarin: "It turns out that he is Chinese. No wonder he can see the six-pointed star corpse curse I arranged. Teacher Kylena's Eastern Chinese Warlock Method It's very powerful, it's true, you, a young boy, can break my six-pointed star corpse curse." Wang Pengyu said slightly surprised: "Have you been to China?" "No, but I have learned Chinese from Chinese people, and Chinese is indeed the most complicated text. It took me a year to master it." The hoarse voice said with emotion. Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled and said: "Actually, you are not much older than me. Why do you pretend to be an old woman on purpose? Your American black magic is also good. You can actually use the corpse of a living thing to generate death energy." The death energy used in Chinese Xuanmen magic is the death energy accumulated for a long time after the death of living beings, or the death energy formed by the gathering of a large number of corpses. The death energy contained in newly dead creatures is not strong. , basically cannot be used. The cloaked woman screamed in surprise, and her voice was indeed very different from before. It could be heard that it was the voice of a young woman: "Can you see my appearance? Impossible. This is what Teacher Kylena gave me. Death cloak, no one can see the person wearing the Death cloak." She paused for a moment and then said, "How do you know I'm not older than you?" Wang Pengyu chuckled: "You tell me why you cast a spell to harm Mr. Bowen's family, and I will tell you the reason." The cloaked woman snorted: "If I had hurt him, he would have died a long time ago. I just taught him a lesson. This guy demolished Aunt Lamy's house and made Aunt Lamy homeless. I am helping Aunt Lamy vent her anger." Wang Pengyu asked strangely: "Even if her house is demolished, there will be compensation. Why is she homeless?" "That house does not belong to Aunt Lamy. It was originally an abandoned house." The cloaked woman said calmly. Wang Pengyu nodded: "That's it. Where is your Aunt Lamy now? How about I talk to Mr. Bowen and find a place to put her? You won't use witchcraft to hurt them in the future." The woman in the cloak did not answer Wang Pengyu, but asked coldly: "It's your turn to tell me now. How did you find out that I am young?" Wang Pengyu smiled, pointed at the cloaked woman's feet and said, "I think your teacher Kylena is not as tall as you. No older person would wear such beautiful and trendy glass shoes like you." The cloaked woman looked down and realized the problem. She suddenly smiled coquettishly: "Your observation skills are not bad. Teacher, the magicians in Eastern China are very powerful. You told me not to go to China, so as not to provoke them. I don't believe you are better than Kai." Teacher Linna is even more powerful. We happen to be about the same age. As long as you can win over me, I will no longer care about Bowen." She is born with a very high IQ and can learn anything with ease. Even black magic is the same. She became a great wizard before she was twenty, only slightly worse than Teacher Kylena. Such a talented girl is extremely conceited. She often hears that her teacher thinks those Eastern warlocks are so powerful, so naturally she feels unconvinced. It was rare to see an Eastern warlock like Wang Pengyu who was about the same age as her, so she couldn't help but want to compete with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I can see that you are very confident. Just right. I also want to see the black magic of the West." He and Bowen were cursed by black magic. On the one hand, it was because Bao En cooperated with his company, and on the other hand, he wanted to get in touch with black magic. Now that the other party came to him and wanted to compete with him, Wang Pengyu certainly would not refuse. . His greatest interest is practicing martial arts and understanding Taoist magic.? The cloaked woman raised her wrist and saw a ball of black energy appear in her hand, turning into a skull and biting Wang Pengyu. This skull is a bit like the witchcraft used by the Vietnamese wizard, but the evil spirit contained in it is much worse than that of the Vietnamese wizard. Wang Pengyu raised his hand and flicked it away, swatting away the skull like a fly. He frowned slightly and said: "Your magic power is not weak, there is no need to use these small methods, they are of no use to me." The cloaked woman snorted coldly and took out a crystal ball. The surface of this crystal ball was engraved with complex stripes, and there were countless black balls surging inside. It contained a powerful aura of mana. It turned out to be a powerful magical weapon. Wang Pengyu's spirit perked up slightly. Although it seemed casual on the surface, he was already secretly vigilant in his heart. The woman held the crystal ball in one hand and stretched forward, chanting a short and complicated spell in her mouth. In the blink of an eye, Wang Pengyu felt several strong death auras coming from the ground. When he looked down, he saw several jagged bones. The claws clawed at his calves. Wang Pengyu smiled faintly and stamped his right foot hard on the ground. The secret energy of Xingyi and Yi burst out, shattering several bone claws. However, the broken bone claws turned into black smoke, and then condensed into a huge bone claw again, grabbing Wang Pengyu at a faster speed. Wang Pengyu raised one foot and naturally used the dragon-shaped swing of the dragon's tail to scatter the huge bone claws. Then his palm fell towards the black air seal, and a golden swastika-shaped magic spell fell from the palm of his hand. As he flew out, he saw that the black smoke met the swastika-shattering magic talisman and melted away in an instant, and could no longer condense the bone claws to hurt people. The woman in the cloak knew that Wang Pengyu was powerful, but she never expected that the ghost claws formed by the necromantic energy released by the soul-binding crystal could be broken by the opponent so easily. Gritting her teeth, she took out a dry, black severed finger and squeezed it hard. The severed fingers turned into black powder. He opened his mouth and blew, and the black powder quickly rushed towards Wang Pengyu. The black powder actually turned into a pair of wings in mid-air, dragging a dark demon with a thick long tail behind it, stretched out its ferocious claws and plunged it into Wang Pengyu's chest! Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. This Western demon was not condensed from evil spirits. It felt like a real creature, but was transformed by a severed finger. This Western witchcraft is really weird. Surprised, Wang Pengyu's movements did not slow down at all. His right hand, which was wearing a Buddhist bead, reached forward. He grabbed the devil's claw very quickly, and suddenly threw it to the ground. The huge devil was unexpectedly struck by Wang Pengyu. It fell to the ground hard with a loud bang. A stream of black energy went up Wang Pengyu's wrist, but Wang Pengyu's blood was strong and his body was extremely tough, so the black energy could not invade. As soon as it extended to the Buddha beads, one of the beads was engraved with Buddha and emitted bursts of glorious light. The energy disappeared instantly without a trace. Wang Pengyu's string of Buddhist beads is a Buddhist instrument that has been blessed and refined by Buddhist masters with great vows. It has a natural restraint effect on the evil forces. Even if Wang Pengyu does not deliberately use the magic power of the beads, it can automatically eliminate the invading evil forces. , but it is somewhat similar to the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. It is a magic weapon for both attack and protection. The demon was shaken hard by Wang Pengyu, and his body flashed twice strangely, as if he was about to collapse. However, the spirit-binding crystal ball in the cloaked woman's hand quickly spurted out a stream of black air, which fell on the demon. Suddenly excited, a giant tail hit Wang Pengyu on the waist with a bang, which made Wang Pengyu's body tremble, and there was a dull pain in his insides. This time, he was probably not as strong as ten thousand kilograms. Wang Pengyu was not angry but happy. He didn't expect that this demon would become so powerful after absorbing the death energy of the crystal ball. He was afraid that it would be comparable to the black tiger before taking the spirit turtle blood. His fighting spirit suddenly surged. He gave a fierce drink and his body seemed to be lifted. A few inches later, the muscles all over his body were bulging like a roaring giant bear. He grabbed the devil's claws with his right hand and pulled hard, pulling the devil towards him. His left hand suddenly pushed out, and it was as if the giant bear had the potential to push the mountain down! Even though the demon was summoned by a dark wizard and nourished by the powerful death energy of the spirit-binding crystal ball, he couldn't bear it when faced with Wang Pengyu's bear paw, which was almost as powerful as half a transformation master. His huge body was hit by Wang Pengyu's palm. He had to fly backwards more than ten meters away, and the arm that was firmly grasped by Wang Pengyu was torn off! The broken arm immediately turned into black powder and fell to the ground. The death energy contained in it dissipated completely. It was obviously impossible to combine with the devil again! The cloaked woman is very aware of the strength of the hell demons she summoned. This severed finger was also given to her by Teacher Kylena. It is said that the demon at the crossroads was a trophy chopped off by the demon hunter, and she was summoned with this finger. The Hell Demon has one-tenth of the magic power of the Crossroads Demon, and basically no one in the world can resist it.? This demon's severed finger can only be used three times. Teacher Kylena gave it to her to use as a life-saving device. The cloaked woman used it once and easily killed dozens of heavily armed mercenaries. Kill them all. Seeing that Wang Pengyu was extremely powerful this time, he summoned the demon out of desire for victory. Unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu was so terrifyingly powerful that he could completely annihilate the magic power of the severed finger. Even if the cloaked woman took the demon back now, the broken arm would be gone. If it cannot be restored, its strength will be reduced by at least 30%! (This siteyour support is my biggest motivation.).rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 158. Summoning A burst of short and sharp spells suddenly came out of the cloaked woman's mouth, and the two-winged demon turned into black smoke with a bang, then quickly shrank, turned back into the black severed finger, and flew back to the cloaked woman's hand. The cloaked woman stared at the severed finger in her hand for a while, then retracted the cloak and took off the wide hood of the cloak, revealing a crystal-clear and beautiful face. She was a blue-eyed blond Western girl who was so beautiful that it was difficult to look directly at her. It is extremely delicate and completely different from ordinary Westerners who have large pores. As expected by Wang Pengyu, this girl is even a little younger than Wang Pengyu. From the tiny yellowish fuzz at the corner of her mouth, it can be seen that she is no more than twenty years old. She held a strange crystal ball in her hand, looked directly at Wang Pengyu, her eyes were rare and solemn, and said in a deep voice: "Except for Teacher Kylena, you are the most powerful person I have ever seen. My name is Ellie Oz, what is your name?" name?" When Wang Pengyu saw Ellioz¡¯s crystal-like face, the idiom ¡°Blowing a bomb can break it¡± suddenly came to mind, and he smiled and said: ¡°My name is Wang Pengyu. It is extremely rare for you to be so young and so powerful in black magic.¡± Elioz said coldly: "I'm still not as good as you. You are really strong! I am good at summoning witchcraft and can summon more powerful undead, but it takes a while." Wang Pengyu said with some surprise: "The demon you summoned is not weak anymore, especially its physical combat power is extremely strong. Ordinary warlocks are definitely no match for it. Can you summon a more powerful undead spirit?" Elliot Oz nodded. He said with some pride: "Of course! But we have to use the power of the Death Cloak and the Soul-Binding Crystal Ball, but the summoned Undead is too powerful and cannot be easily controlled by me. It may hurt you or even take your life. I wonder if you dare to give it a try?" Wang Pengyu chuckled: "No problem." His sword control skills are top-notch offensive methods, and he also has treasures such as the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror for self-defense. Although the opponent's Death Cloak and the spirit-binding crystal ball don't look weak, Wang Pengyu doesn't believe in Taoism and magic power. Not as good as his own woman who can summon undead spirits that even he can't handle! Elioz stopped talking to Wang Pengyu and took out a short stick of about 30 centimeters from the black cloak. Wang Pengyu could see that the short stick was made of bones. It's just that I don't know what kind of animal bones it is. There is a strong death energy hidden in it, and it is a magic weapon. He was secretly surprised, who was this woman? She actually had so many magic weapons on her body, which were not even much worse than his own. There were already four kinds of magic weapons: Death cloak, spirit-binding crystal ball, black severed finger, and bone stick. If the other party brought out any magic weapon again, Wang Pengyu would not be able to keep his greed and use thunderous means to kill the woman and take away the magic weapon from her. With a very serious expression, Elioz used a bone stick to draw a circle with a diameter of two or three meters on the ground. He also drew many complicated stripes and strange sigils in the circle, and then took out a bag of ribbons from his cloak. Black corpse powder with a strong smell of blood. Sprinkle down along the trench marks of the summoning formation. There seemed to be a treasure bag inside her cloak, and there were endless things inside. Such an extremely beautiful Western woman was carrying severed fingers, corpse powder, bones and other creepy foreign objects. It really made people marvel at her "overweight taste". Wang Pengyu finally couldn't help but said: "Hey. Ellioz, why do you have so many magic weapons on you? Are you afraid that I can't help but steal your things?" Only then did Ellioz look up at Wang Pengyu: "Magic weapons? Are you talking about my magic weapons? You can't take them away. These magic weapons are spiritually connected to me. If I want, I can detonate them at any time." The spirit of death on the witchcraft will corrode the person who took away my witchcraft weapon." "I only have this Death Cloak. Teacher Kylena lent it to me. If you dare to steal it, Teacher Kylena will definitely know about it. No matter how powerful you are, you are still no match for Teacher Kylena!" Elio Zi continued expressionlessly. Wang Pengyu kept hearing her talk about Teacher Kylena, and couldn't help but curiously asked: "Who is your Teacher Kailina? What kind of cultivation level is she?" "Cultivating level? You mean the level of our dark wizards, right? I am a great wizard, and Teacher Kylena is the most powerful blood spirit wizard, quite well. Teacher Kylena told you about that transformation state in the East Like a heavenly master." She paused for a moment and then continued very honestly: "Teacher said that your Eastern Transformation Heavenly Masters are very powerful, but our black wizards are not physically strong. If we really fight, Teacher is no match for you. I didn't believe it at first, but look Only when you were hit by the black-winged devil's tail did nothing happen, did you know that Teacher Kylena didn't lie to me. There are very few blood wizards in the West. Apart from Teacher Kylena, I knew there was another blood spirit wizard. Great Spiritual Wizard.¡± ?????????????????????Yu Yu was really speechless. This Ellioz was not weak in strength and seemed to have a low emotional intelligence. How could he tell others his details so easily. He had also found it strange before that although this woman's witchcraft contained powerful death energy, it did not seem to have undergone any sacrificial refinement. She just used magic to forcibly bind the death energy together. It was more like a disposable tool. Once the death energy was consumed, It cannot be replenished when used up, unlike magic weapons that can be replenished and used repeatedly. No wonder this woman has so many magic weapons on her body. He is definitely not the first Eastern warlock to come into contact with Western dark wizards. If the West really had such an easy way to refine magic weapons, it would not be difficult for Eastern warlocks to have magic weapons to protect themselves. They would have borrowed the methods of Western dark wizards to refine them. Produce more magic weapons. However, Wang Pengyu can be sure that Ellioz still has reservations. Her bone stick, corpse powder, etc. are disposable witchcraft, which is good, but the death cloak and spirit-binding crystal ball are definitely magic weapons. Moreover, it is a magical weapon of high quality and can be used repeatedly. It took Elioz a long time to draw this summoning circle. He hadn't finished it for more than twenty minutes. Jiang Yao suddenly heard a call from outside the mangrove forest. Wang Pengyu responded, saying that he was fine and asked her to be there. Wait outside and do not enter the mangroves. After a few more minutes, Elioz finished setting up the summoning circle. Standing in the center of the circle, he actually took out a white bone knife, stretched out his jade wrist, and cut the bone knife at the veins, sending out a blazing heat. The blood dripped into the magic circle. Wang Pengyu's face became solemn. No matter what type of spell it was, the power of a spell that required one's own blood and essence would not be that small. He immediately raised his magic power and took off his backpack, just in case. He picked up the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in his backpack. Although a pair of auspicious jade bracelets are still in the backpack, and the white-scale dragon corpse puppet is also in the backpack, Wang Pengyu has divine punishment in his body, wears Buddhist beads, holds the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in his hand, and hangs miasma-avoiding beads around his waist. I also bought the initially refined Spirit Snake Bamboo. I was armed to the teeth, and it was also a full set of luxurious equipment. I was confident that there would be no problem even if Ellioz¡¯s teacher Kylena came in person, so I calmly waited for Ellioz. Summon the unknown undead spirit to come out. It can be seen that Ellioz is an extremely strong woman. In order to compete with Wang Pengyu, she even poured out half a bowl of blood. Her face turned slightly pale before she used her magic power to seal the wound. I saw her holding the crystal ball high, and black snake-like black energy flew out from the spirit-binding crystal ball, like evil spirits coming out of hell one by one, roaring but unable to get rid of the crystal ball. The restraints accumulated above the crystal ball into a surging black mist, transforming into fierce ghost faces, which looked extremely weird and terrifying! ¡°Then the black light of the Death Cloak worn by Ellioz swelled, and the strong Death Qi spurted out, forming one with the black mist above the crystal ball. At this time, Ellioz's face was extremely pale. There was no blood on her originally crystal clear cheeks. The blood vessels inside seemed to be flowing with black blood. Black stripes appeared on her face, even extending along her white neck. underneath the body. Elioz didn't care at all that her beautiful appearance had become so hideous and terrifying. She chanted an extremely complex and complicated spell in a rapid manner. With a final scream, the crystal pointed to the ground, and the dark mass above it was like ink. The black mist instantly fell on the summoning circle. The black corpse powder sprinkled on the ground emits black light and rises into the sky in the shape of the lines of the magic circle, forming a three-dimensional black magic circle, sealing Ellioz's entire body in the magic circle. Wang Pengyu had been watching Eli Oz cast a spell closely. This was a rare opportunity. Finally, he felt countless death energy coming out of the ground and condensing in the air. He couldn't help being surprised. He didn't expect Eli Oz to be like this. However, a woman with the same magic power as an ordinary warlock who practices Qi and transforms into gods, can actually use the weird Western summoning circle to condense such terrible evil energy, even comparable to the aura he condensed when he changed his fate against the will of heaven, and his heart suddenly sucked. A breath of air conditioning! No wonder Ellioz said that he couldn¡¯t control the summoned undead! He almost couldn't help but take action to stop Ellioz's summoning witchcraft, but it was already too late. Ellioz's body went limp and he sat down on the magic circle. Wang Pengyu could feel the condensed black energy. It has escaped Ellioz's control. Even if he kills Ellioz now, he cannot stop the summoning circle. The death energy became more and more intense, instantly forming a black vortex in mid-air. The turbulent death energy swirled like a whirlpool in the sea. Then the black light swelled, and a low roaring sound was heard. A huge figure suddenly emerged from the vortex. Step out! What fell into Wang Pengyu's eyes was a horse whose whole body was burning with green flames.A huge bone horse. On the back of the bone horse is a guy wearing iron armor, dressed as a medieval warrior. Above the iron armor is a terrifying skull, with a flaming giant sword in his hand. He is clearly the legendary Black Knight of Hell in the West! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 159, grinding and killing The black knight of hell and the giant skeleton horse, which were emitting blazing blue flames, did not ignite the dead branches and leaves of the mangrove. Wang Pengyu knew that they were not real flames, but the flames that were embodied by the intense death aura. Even if ordinary people saw it, This black knight of hell can also see the green flames emitting from his body. Just look at the death energy contained in the body of the Black Knight of Hell, and the magic power calculated by the warlock is not even lower than that of the ordinary Transformation Heavenly Master! The Black Knight of Hell turned his skull, and the two dancing flames looked at Elioz, and then turned their heads. Without any warning, the giant horse that sat down suddenly launched an impact towards Wang Pengyu. Although the trees in the mangrove are densely packed, with many huge redwood trees hugging each other, the body of this strange black knight of hell seems to be an illusory object. It can directly penetrate the trees blocking the road, and instantly rushes to Wang Pengyu with a blazing weapon. The giant sword struck Wang Pengyu head-on. Looking at the terrifying aura it brought out when it swung the giant sword, and the strange whirlpool generated by the strong death energy, Wang Pengyu didn't think that the giant sword would pass through like a tree when it fell on him. Facing this undead soul with extremely strong death aura, Wang Pengyu's heart surged with fighting spirit. He dodged to the side and narrowly avoided the slash of the giant sword. He used Xingyi's dragon shape with a backhand move, Cloud-Exploring Dragon Claw, towards the neck of the skeleton horse. Everyone fell down. If it were a real horse, and Wang Pengyu grabbed such a claw on its neck, it would definitely die from a broken neck bone. However, Wang Pengyu found that his fingers fell into the neck of the skeleton horse and did not catch anything real. Instead, he was hit by a wave of The strong death aura enveloped him, burning his palms like a raging flame. Fortunately, his blood energy was strong and his muscles had been tempered many times, so they were not eroded by the death energy. At this moment of surprise, the skeleton horse raised its front legs and stepped hard on Wang Pengyu's shoulder at an extremely fast speed. Wang Pengyu felt a huge force suddenly fall on his shoulder, and half of his body went numb. He was actually stepped down four inches by the skeleton horse! "What a weird way to summon the undead!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but scream inwardly. He had discovered that the opponent's body was different from that of the two-winged demon, and was made up of empty death energy. Only when it attacks itself, will it instantly condense into a physical entity, as if a magic weapon made from death energy has dealt a heavy blow to itself! This characteristic of the Black Knight of Hell makes it impossible for ordinary warriors to cause any damage to it with their internal energy blows. Unless he is a master of transformation, he can kill him by forcing his own blood energy to dissolve the opponent's death energy. However, Wang Pengyu is not only a warrior, but also a Taoist warlock with superb skills. Naturally, he will not use such a lose-lose method to fight the black knight of hell. His body was suddenly pushed up, and the terrifying power inspired by the Xingyi Bear shape was difficult for even the Black Knight of Hell to withstand. Wang Pengyu pushed up both the man and the horse, and the skeleton horse's iron hoofs could not step down. Even Wang Pengyu, the real transformation master, will not be afraid, let alone a summoned undead who only knows how to kill and test the opponent's weakness. Wang Pengyu quickly drew a swastika to break the magic talisman on the palm of his right hand with his left finger, and suddenly hit the black knight's thigh with his palm. This time it was no longer easy to sink into the death energy of the Black Knight of Hell. The swastika in Wang Pengyu's palm emitted bursts of golden light, as if a branding iron was imprinted on the snowflakes, making a sizzling sound. The black knight suddenly let out a roar, and a burst of white smoke rose from his thigh. Wang Pengyu's palm melted away a lot of the dead energy. The Black Knight of Hell has an extremely strong aura of death. Of course Wang Pengyu would not think that he could knock down the opponent just by relying on his own demon-breaking palm. With a flick of his wrist, the string of Buddhist beads roared out. The twelve Buddhist beads all emitted different lights, and the chanting of the Buddha was faintly heard, instantly entering the body of the black knight of hell! It was as if a furnace had appeared in the body of the Black Knight of Hell, constantly burning the death energy that wrapped around his body. The flames in his eyes swelled, and he thrust a hand into his chest, forcibly pulling out the beads, and slashed with his giant sword. The advantage of his huge body and high speed was so fast that even Wang Pengyu had no time to dodge, so he had to stand in front of the giant sword with his arms raised. An extremely heavy force was transmitted to Wang Pengyu's arms. Even if the bullet hit his arms, which had no feeling, they stung extremely. Wang Pengyu's whole body was hit by the sword of the Black Knight of Hell and flew four or five meters away. His body was heavy. It hit a redwood tree and stopped! The palm of the Black Knight of Hell's hand holding the prayer bead had been burned by the power of the prayer bead, white smoke was rising, and half of the palm was transparent. Then he threw it hard, and the prayer bead flew out of his hand and was deeply imprinted on the tree trunk. above. Ellioz's face became anxious. It was also the first time that she borrowed the death energy from the Death Cloak and the Soul-Binding Crystal Ball to summon the Black Knight of Hell. She didn't expect that the Black Knight of Hell would be so terrifying. The oriental boy who looked very powerful was in Hell. The Black Knight's men seemed to have little power to resist. She is not a murderous person. In the past, she killed dozens of mercenaries in a row because they wanted to invade.?Because of her, now she is just competing with Wang Pengyu. There is no need to take his life. She is chanting spells to the spirit-binding crystal ball, but she is horrified to find that the black knight of hell is too powerful. The spirit-binding crystal ball He was unable to restrain the summoned undead spirit, and his expression suddenly changed. He knew that unless Wang Pengyu killed the black knight of hell until he was extremely weak, he could only control this guy again. Or, when the summoning time has passed, the Black Knight of Hell will disappear automatically, but once the Black Knight of Hell leaves the mangrove, the summoning time of one hour is enough for it to carry out a bloody massacre nearby. The undead body that can pass through anything can easily Finding the biological aura of the human body will attract the attention of the American police. I am afraid that even the extremely powerful teacher Kylena will not be able to protect her! She couldn¡¯t help but regret her recklessness. She only hoped that Wang Pengyu could support him. Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat the Black Knight of Hell, he would still drag it in the mangroves and prevent it from going out to kill ordinary people. I heard from the teacher that these Eastern warlocks have all kinds of powerful spells and amazingly powerful magic weapons. They should be able to withstand them for a while, right? In fact, Wang Pengyu is not as miserable as Ellie Oz looks. His strong body is an important source of confidence for him to dare to fight against the Master of the Transformation Realm. Especially when the Venus Bone Tempering Skill has reached the third level of the Black Iron Realm, as the name suggests, the body is like a piece of Black Iron. The Black Knight No matter how powerful the death energy attack is, how much effect will it have on a piece of black iron? The prayer beads were not the natal magic weapon Wang Pengyu refined. Although they were connected to each other through the sacrifices, they were forcibly embedded in the tree trunk by the black knight of hell and could not be summoned back. He simply pulled out the snake bamboo from his waist and poured his magic power into the bamboo. As it went down, the Spirit Snake Bamboo, which was only half a meter long, suddenly swelled up and turned into a bamboo stick more than two meters long with thick arms. It hit the head of the Hell Black Knight who was flying over! At the same time, Wang Pengyu flipped his left wrist, and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror sprayed out a faint golden light, like a golden dragon from the clouds, shooting towards the Black Knight of Hell with its teeth and claws. The Spirit Snake Bamboo swept over the skull of the Black Knight of Hell with a swipe. Although it was still swept away, the Spirit Snake Bamboo that has been refined can also dissolve the evil spirit and death. The power of this stick can at least eliminate 100% of the Black Knight. The death aura of one of them, coupled with the death aura eliminated by the previous prayer beads, the death aura of the Black Knight of Hell has been almost 10% gone. If it were an ordinary warlock, even if it could wipe away a lot of the evil spirit of the Black Knight of Hell, but the Black Knight of Hell, who is equivalent to the strength of a master, casually lands on an ordinary warlock, its terrifying strength and the extremely strong green flames of death, instantly, He can kill the opponent without worrying about the loss of his own life energy. Only Wang Pengyu with such a powerful body dares to confront the Black Knight of Hell head-on! The power of the attacking golden light emitted by the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is indeed astonishing. With just two irradiations, 70% to 80% of the burning blue flames on the body of the Black Knight of Hell were gone, and his own death energy was less than 70%! "It's just that the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror doesn't currently contain much mana. It emits two powerful golden beams in succession, leaving only more than 30% of its mana. It can't be used after at most one more attack. Elioz stared at Wang Pengyu in disbelief with her eyes wide open. She just thought that Wang Pengyu had no power to fight back against the Black Knight of Hell. Who knew that in an instant, the man looked at the bronze mirror in his hand twice, and the undead power of the Black Knight of Hell was revealed. His anger dropped sharply, and although he still couldn't control it, as long as the opponent did this a few more times, he would be able to use witchcraft to drive the black knight away. The Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is infinitely powerful and can be transformed into auspicious weapons to protect itself. Of course, Wang Pengyu is not willing to use up all its magic power. He always leaves something to defend himself. He immediately took the mirror back and took advantage of the Black Knight of Hell to be forced by the Spirit Snake Bamboo. Unable to get close, he quickly reached the redwood tree with the Buddhist beads inlaid in it. He hit the redwood tree with his palm and saw the Buddhist beads flying out, shooting towards the Black Knight of Hell with a brilliant light. go! It was difficult for the Black Knights of Hell in their heyday to hurt Wang Pengyu, let alone after the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror reduced a lot of death energy. In fact, this black knight of hell looks extremely fierce, and his magic power is as strong as that of a transformation master. After all, he is not a real master. He only knows how to attack and kill. Relying on the ability to change reality and reality, he can stump many warlocks and warriors below the transformation realm. His magic power is extremely strong. For Wang Pengyu, whose body is comparable to that of a heavenly master, there is no real threat. At most, it is just a little troublesome and requires more mana. After fighting for about ten minutes, Wang Pengyu's Spiritual Snake Bamboo hit the Black Knight of Hell on the head, splitting the Black Knight in half, and then volleyed out with his right palm, using several golden swastika-shaped magic-breaking talismans and several evil-breaking spells. The split body that fell on the Hell Black Knight melted most of the last death energy of the Hell Black Knight. The remaining death energy lingered in the air for a while, and finally could no longer condense into the form of the Hell Black Knight. He took back the spiritual snake bamboo and Buddhist beads magic weapon, and felt that there was less than 50% of the magic power left in his body. It was estimated that if he used the divine punishment??The battle can be resolved at least ten minutes earlier, and two more points of mana can be saved. However, Divine Punishment is his biggest secret. For now, it is much more powerful than the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. Naturally, he does not want to be exposed to Ellioz's eyes. . ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 160. Idea. Please subscribe. Elioz used all his most powerful summoning spells, and even summoned the Black Knight of Hell, which he couldn't control with the help of two top-quality witchcraft. In this way, Wang Pengyu solved them all, and he was convinced by Wang Pengyu. If it were a real battle, Wang Pengyu would definitely not give Elioz time to summon the Black Knight of Hell. Although Elioz did not say it, he already suspected in his heart that even Teacher Kylena would summon the Black Knight without preparation in advance. The extremely powerful undead might not be a match for this mysterious Chinese boy! She finally understood the old Chinese saying: "There are people outside the world, and there is a sky outside the sky". Geniuses like Eli Oz will not be easily convinced. Once convinced, they will be more persistent than anyone else. She struggled up and asked Wang Pengyu for her contact information in a very respectful tone. She said that after consulting Teacher Kylena, she would try her best. To improve my own strength, I will go to China to meet Wang Pengyu to continue the competition. Wang Pengyu is very curious about Eli Oz and the teacher Kylena she calls. Needless to say, Ellioz, at such a young age, even younger than himself, can summon undead spirits whose strength is almost comparable to that of the Master of Transformation. Such a terrifying witch, let alone the United States, a country with zero magic. , even China is an extremely scary guy. If she is given time to grow up, I really can¡¯t imagine how powerful she will be. ??Also, the teacher Kylena that Ellioz mentioned is a blood spirit wizard who is as good as the master of transformation. Ellioz can summon the Black Knight of Hell, can her teacher be worse than her? Being able to communicate with these two witches in the future will also be of great benefit to my own magic. Regardless of these reasons, it is also a good thing to form friendship with such a powerful witch and expand her network of contacts. Therefore, Wang Pengyu did not pretend to be aloof, and exchanged contact information with Eli Oz. After Eli Oz left, he left the mangrove and met Jiang Yao, who was waiting anxiously for him outside. The place where Eli Oz chose to meet Wang Pengyu was deep in the mangrove forest, usually inaccessible. Later, Mr. Bowen curiously went to the mangrove forest and found the place where Wang Pengyu and the Black Knight fought. He was so frightened that his face turned pale. The extremely thick redwood fell to the ground. Wang Pengyu was knocked down by the black knight. There were also deep palm prints on the ground and trees. Many trees had claw marks scratched by five fingers. Bao En originally saw Wang Pengyu coming out with his clothes and hair a little messy. Now he knows that Wang Pengyu entered the mangrove and experienced a fierce and exciting battle with the unknown witch. This is simply beyond what human beings can do. Could it be that America really has superpowers like Superman and Wonder Woman? What struck Bowen as most bizarre was that the redwood trees close to the fighting venue had all withered and died in just a few days, as if their roots had been cut off and could no longer absorb water. Even the redwood trees further away, It was also very lethargic, mostly withered and dry branches, which was really chilling. Although the terrifying death energy contained in the Black Knight of Hell cannot cause any harm to Wang Pengyu, the nearby redwoods, despite their strong vitality, cannot withstand the erosion of the death energy and die! Wang Pengyu's next steps went smoothly. With Mr. Bowen's help and the revelation of Wang Pengyu's relationship with the Feile family, several builders signed contracts with Wang Pengyu. In addition, Mr. Bowen added an additional 5,000 yuan. Ten thousand business, the total amount of contracts signed reached 2.3 billion, which was considered to be an overfulfillment of the task. However, during these days, Wang Pengyu never encountered any American wizards, nor did he discover any cases of witchcraft. Compared with China, the pollution in the United States is more serious. Most wizards are in decline. Even if there are, there are many black wizards left. White wizards who use spiritual energy and the will power of believers are basically invisible. Back in China, Wang Pengyu asked Jiang Yao not to tell others about Mr. Bao En being cursed by the six-pointed star soul, and then asked Zhang Jinglei to give her a valuable reward, and then invited her to a celebration dinner, which finally ended the incident. A trip to the United States. Xue Dongqiang, who came to teach Korean stick bow, is really resilient. Wang Pengyu only taught him the three-body posture, but he actually persisted. He stood in the three-body posture for a while, which was quite impressive. Wang Pengyu came back from the United States, Finding that he had been at home for several days in a row, I took some time to teach him how to practice Qi Jin, and also taught him a few Bagua Quan techniques to see if he could develop his internal energy. Huang Zheyi, No. 2 of the provincial government, has been troubled recently. Because of Oriental International Film¡¯s investment, most people in the province have shared a lot of political achievements. If it weren¡¯t for Yin Kaiping, maybe Huang Zheyi would be able to become G again next time. The leader of a province. ?Everyone knows that the Provincial Party Committee No. 1 is coming soon, and Han Binqi, the No. 2 person who single-handedly attracted investment from the Feile family, will definitelyAfter sitting in his position, the position of provincial governor will naturally become vacant. The situation in the province has been relatively stable recently. If nothing unexpected happens, the candidate for the provincial governor will be selected from the following standing committee members. However, Yin Kaiping is the number three figure in the province and has a background in the central government. This time, he will be awarded more political achievements. He also has a close relationship with the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee. Even if he has a good relationship with Han Binqi, Huang Zheyi has little chance of winning if he fights with him. Yin Kaiping understands that if he wants to make a smooth transition without causing trouble, he cannot be with Huang Zhe. There is a secret competition for this position, otherwise if the bosses of Zhongjinghai see it, others may be parachuted over. It just so happened that there was something wrong with the Dali provincial team. The original governor was transferred away. Yin Kaiping also had some power in Dali, so he discussed with Huang Zheyi that he could activate the relationship between Zhongjinghai and Dali to help Huang Zheyi obtain the position of Dali No. 2. But no matter whether he succeeds or not, Huang Zheyi can no longer compete with him for the No. 2 position in gd. I have to say that Yin Kaiping¡¯s proposal moved Huang Zheyi¡¯s heart. He naturally knows what Yin Kaiping is planning, but if he doesn't agree, even if he competes with Yin Kaiping, the chance of success is only 20% at most. If he really agrees to join forces with Yin Kaiping, he will use the relationship with the other party and the contacts he has made in the past. , there is at least an 80% chance of becoming No. 2 in Dali Province. Of course, Dali No. 2 and g. No. 2 cannot be compared, but Huang Zheyi is also a person who has reached the point in one or two terms. If he cannot succeed this time, he will have to retire at this position in the future. If he can become Dali's No. 2, with better luck, maybe he can Although the chance of joining Zhongjinghai and extending his political career is very small, even if he retires as governor, it is not comparable to that of a deputy governor. Huang Zheyi really couldn't make up his mind and thought about it for a few days. Seeing that if he didn't make a decision, he would run out of time. The position of No. 2 in Dali Province could not remain vacant forever. Many people had already started operations. Huang Zheyi had to ask Han Binqi for his advice. If Han Binqi agreed, , you can take the opportunity to ask Han Binqi for help, and with the power of the Han family, you will be more confident. Han Binqi already vaguely knew about Yin Kaiping and Huang Zheyi, so he naturally had his own measures. If possible, he would not want Huang Zheyi to leave g. Yes, after all, Huang Zheyi can be regarded as his ally and supports him in most things. However, if he is allowed to stay, he will have to help him fight for the position of the provincial capital in the future. In this way, no matter whether Huang Zheyi succeeds or not, it will still be a problem for Han Binqi. If Huang Zheyi succeeds and becomes the number one in the provincial government, he will definitely not get along with him, the number one in the provincial committee. Even if Huang Zheyi really relies on him, Zhongjinghai does not want to see this situation. If Huang Zheyi fails, if you help him, you will definitely offend Yin Kaiping, and the next work will be even more troublesome, but you can get Huang Zheyi to follow him wholeheartedly. Huang Zheyi asked for his opinion. Han Binqi was silent for a long time, then took out a piece of white paper, wrote three words on it, and pushed it in front of Huang Zheyi. After Huang Zheyi read it, Han Binqi threw the white paper into the shredder. "Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu!" Huang Zheyi knew Han Binqi's character. Since he wrote three words to him, he would not express his opinion again. After he left Han Binqi's company for a long time, he was still thinking about what these three words meant. Ever since Huang Zheyi heard that Han Binqi was going to join Wang Pengyu's dinner party, he became curious about this young man and asked someone to check Wang Pengyu's situation. The information obtained was very simple and no problems could be found. Just an ordinary family. An old man whose ancestral home is in Jun County, a couple who work as middle-level leaders in the factory, and a young boy who studied in high school. With such an ordinary life experience, Pingshan can easily grasp a lot of them. ¡°But this extremely ordinary person can influence the investment decisions of wealthy American businessmen Bruce and Feileker, and Han Binqi attaches great importance to him. He even keeps it secret, even writing his name on a piece of paper for himself to see. In addition, it is said that this young man is also valued by the old man No. 1 of the Provincial Party Committee. If he is an ordinary person, how can he behave like this? As rumored, Bruce and Feileker's illnesses were cured by Wang Chengyuan, a veteran Chinese doctor. But now he has to consider whether Dali should stay in gd, which has nothing to do with medical treatment. How could Han Binqi keep these three? Words for yourself? Huang Zheyi really couldn¡¯t figure it out. After being puzzled, he decided to meet this ordinary and mysterious young man in person to see what was going on. What Huang Zheyi didn¡¯t expect was that he personally called Wang Pengyu, revealed his identity, and invited Wang Pengyu to have dinner at the White Swan Hotel. The young man actually said that he didn¡¯t have time and refused his invitation. If in normal times, Huang Zheyi would definitely notYes, he is the dignified second-in-command in the provincial government, and can be regarded as the most influential person in gd. Every day, countless officials and wealthy businessmen want to meet him and establish a relationship. This time, in order to keep it confidential, I personally called him to invite him to dinner. He also revealed his identity, but this person rejected him without thinking. Wouldn't it be a severe loss of his face? It's just that Han Binqi, the number one provincial government official with a central background, kept it secret. Huang Zheyi couldn't figure out Wang Pengyu's details, so he didn't dare to say anything harsh. He could only tell the truth that Han Binqi had pointed him here. If he had anything to ask Wang Pengyu, this young man After thinking about it for a long time, he reluctantly agreed to meet him. But instead of going to the White Swan for dinner, Huang Zheyi went to his home to find him in person. There are too few subscriptions. Running naked is still running naked. I watched it from outside. If you have the ability, you should come back and support Sanren. Alas. ! . ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 161. Believe or not Huang Zheyi hung up the phone, his face turned livid, he couldn't help but hum and said: "What an arrogant boy! Okay, I will meet you personally for a while to see what arrogance you have!" Time waits for no one, and Huang Zheyi did not delay anything. However, the dignified and high-ranking member of the Provincial Standing Committee went to pay a visit to a poor boy in person. It was not pleasant to say it out loud. In addition, Han Binqi pretended to be mysterious, which made Huang Zheyi a little worried. , so I didn¡¯t take my computer and secretary with me, and drove an Audi I bought that I didn¡¯t use much, to a small suburban village by the Dongping River. He sent someone to check Wang Pengyu's details, and naturally knew Wang Pengyu's address. Wang Pengyu also mentioned it on the phone before, and soon arrived at Dongping Village. After asking someone, it was easy to find Wang Pengyu's somewhat dilapidated village house. During this period, good cars often came to Wang Pengyu's family, and even several million-dollar luxury cars came. The villagers in Dongping Village were used to it. Huang Zheyi drove an Audi car and did not attract any attention. After knocking on the door and entering the yard, Huang Zheyi found an old man with white hair and beard watering the vegetable seedlings in the vegetable field of the yard. Under the longan tree next to him, there lay a terrifying black dog the size of a calf. His heart suddenly thumped. The black dog was clearly visible. There are no chains. If he pounces on him in a frenzy, Huang Zheyi can guarantee that this guy will bite him to death in less than three seconds! He subconsciously took a few steps back and returned to the door of the courtyard. He could rush out at any time. Then he frowned and asked, "Is Wang Pengyu here?" Wang Chengyuan put down the bucket used for watering, nodded and said, "Yes. He is reading inside. Do you want to see him if you have anything to do?" He saw Huang Zheyi looking at Heihu with twinkling eyes, and said with a smile: "You don't have to be afraid, Heihu is very obedient and will never hurt anyone." Of course, there is another thing he didn¡¯t say, which is that he never hurts innocent people. Huang Zheyi composed himself. He nodded towards Wang Chengyuan: "I'm Huang Zheyi. I just made an appointment with Wang Pengyu on the phone." Before he knew the details of Wang Pengyu, even though he was holding back anger in his heart. It won't show on your face. Decades of official career have allowed him to develop extremely astonishing skills in shamelessness, and even an old man like Wang Chengyuan can't see anything unusual about it. Wang Chengyuan smiled and said, "Just go in and find him. Just read in the hall." Finished. He picked up the shooting bucket to water the vegetables again and ignored Huang Zheyi. Huang Zheyi tidied up his clothes, and his heart skipped a beat when he passed by the black tiger. Damn it, this black dog is too big. It can be compared with a panther or a tiger! Wang Pengyu had met Huang Zheyi at the Oriental International Film Launch Celebration Party before. When he saw him coming in, he nodded slightly and said with a smile: "Mr. Huang, please sit down. I wonder what you want to see me for?" Huang Zheyi saw Wang Pengyu sitting there carefree, without even having a cup of tea. He was even more dissatisfied, and after pondering for a while he said: "That's it. I recently had something that I couldn't decide to pay attention to, so I discussed it with Governor Han and got some advice from Governor Han. Then I came here to ask Wang Xiaoyou for his opinion. " Wang Pengyu said oh, originally he didn¡¯t want to deal with people from the government, but since it was Han Binqi who brought him here, it was hard to kick him out, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Huang Zheyi himself didn't believe that Wang Pengyu, a yellow-haired boy, could give him any advice, but he still said it frankly: "That's it. I have the opportunity to work in Dali, and I may win the position of provincial governor, but I want to stay." I really don¡¯t know how to make a decision here, so I heard Governor Han say that my friend can give me some advice, so I came here to ask.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded and looked at Huang Zheyi with concentrated eyes. He was secretly surprised. He saw that the Guanlu Palace in the middle of this man's forehead was flat and translucent. It could sting the Dharma Eye. He must have a prosperous official career. However, no matter who is in his position, he can be considered to have a prosperous official career, and the official palace must be extremely bright. For the moment, it is impossible to judge what his future official fortune will be, and I don't know whether it is better for him to stay here or go to Dali. Good. He pondered for a moment, then put down the I Ching in his hand and said calmly: "Show me your palm on your left hand." Huang Zheyi has a delicate mind. When he heard Wang Pengyu's words, he realized the reason why Han Binqi asked him to find Wang Pengyu. It turned out that he came to him to tell fortunes. No wonder he was so secretive. If such a high-ranking official knew about superstitious fortune-telling, , will definitely attract public condemnation. Having said that, Han Binqi knew this and still asked himself to come here to find Wang Pengyu. He must be extremely convinced of this person. It is not easy for ordinary fortune-tellers to play tricks on a person like Han Binqi. Could it be that Wang Pengyu really has such miraculous means to predict good and bad luck? blessing? Although he doesn¡¯t believe this, on the contraryNow that I can't make up my mind, let's see what this young man says. He spread his left palm and placed it on the wooden table. Wang Pengyu stared at it for a while, then withdrew his gaze, took a single-line book beside him that he had left from previous studies, tore off a page, and said lightly: "Write whatever you want on it." Huang Zheyi thought for a moment, then picked up a pen and wrote the word "advance" in the form of advance or retreat on the paper. Wang Pengyu took another look at Huang Zheyi's Guanlu Palace, and he already had some ideas in his heart. He smiled and said: "Your Guanlu Palace is clear. No matter what you choose, there will be no problems in the future. At least you can retreat in this position." . From your palm reading, it seems that you are a relatively honest official. You don¡¯t make big windfalls, and you don¡¯t collect much small sums. You are considered a good official, so I¡¯ll give you some advice.¡± "It's just a rule of the prime minister's sect that you need to read fortune and receive gold. I will tell you this fortune. It will cost you one hundred thousand. Do you still want my advice?" Huang Zheyi frowned inwardly, this kid has a big appetite, and he asked for 100,000 yuan. But just now Wang Pengyu said that he didn't make a big windfall, and he didn't receive much in small amounts, which was true. He never accepted gifts exceeding 100,000 yuan. He was a little skeptical of Wang Pengyu, so he nodded and said: "Okay, I'll give it to you." You have one hundred thousand!¡± He nodded and said calmly: "The left side of your Guanlu Palace is a little flat and there is no change. Although the right side is a little more majestic, it contains variables. From where you are sitting now, south is on the right, which refers to Dali. From the face, Look, although there are some twists and turns when you go to Dali, it should be as you wish in the end. If you stay, nothing will happen and you can keep your current position." Wang Pengyu didn't know that Huang Zheyi stayed because he wanted to compete for the No. 2 position. He pointed to the word "jin" written by Huang Zheyi and said: "Well in ancient times also refers to population. A well is a home. The word "jin" means the bottom, which also means that as long as you If you leave, there will be new changes.¡± Huang Zheyi frowned and said, "You want me to go to Dali?" Wang Pengyu chuckled: "I've finished what I want to say. Please take it back. The money will be transferred to my account, or you can just take it over." Just these few words cost 100,000 yuan. Huang Zheyi's total income combined now only makes him worth two to three million. Although he is a little reluctant to part with it, if Wang Pengyu is really accurate, he can get the No. 2 position in Dali. Worth it too. He is thinking about it now. Even if he really can't succeed, the worst thing is not to fight with Yin Kaiping, but to form a good relationship with him and leave here if there is a chance to work again. Or he can stay here and follow Han Binqi to become the third member of the Standing Committee. It would also be good. After thinking about this, he felt a little better, nodded and said, "Okay, I'll get the money for you tomorrow." Wang Pengyu suddenly said: "Forget it, let me give you some advice. When you go south this time, there will be twists and turns. You have to remember these words. If you fight, you don't fight. If you don't fight, you fight." After saying that, Wang Pengyu picked up the Yi Jing and started studying it again. This Yi Jing is really all-encompassing and profound. Wang Pengyu can gain new insights every time he reads it. Huang Zheyi left the Wang family and first called Han Binqi: "I have met Wang Xiaoyou, and he suggested that I leave gd." He wanted to give Han Binqi a break first, otherwise he would fail in his bid for the No. 2 position in Dali and would have to stay in gd. If he didn't tell Han Binqi in advance, he might have left a grudge. Han Binqi smiled and said: "Since he suggested that you go there, the matter is almost 90% settled. Lao Huang will treat me to dinner in the future." Huang Zheyi didn¡¯t know how Han Binqi could trust that boy so much, but he smiled and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem with that.¡± Afterwards, Huang Zheyi told Yin Kaiping his decision and secretly used his connections. I really can¡¯t support it anymore. Please subscribe and go to sleep. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 162, Taiyin Earth Meridian The two bottles of spirit turtle blood obtained at the trade fair were finally used up. Black Tiger used almost two-thirds, three Gu worms fed one-third, and three more were used to refine the white-scaled dragon corpse. one part. During this year, Wang Pengyu concentrated on practicing in Pingshan to consolidate his cultivation. As he continued to invest funds in Sunda Building Materials Group Company, and with his terrifying connections, Sunda Building Materials Group Company developed at an astonishing speed. Originally a medium-sized building materials company with only 50 million in assets, it developed into an asset within one year. A huge group worth more than 500 million yuan has business ties with dozens of foreign construction companies. Excluding Wang Pengyu's additional investment of 100 million yuan, the company's annual profit is more than 300 million yuan. Of course, in addition to the help of Wang Pengyu's connections, it is also because the domestic real estate industry has experienced a blowout this year. Land prices and housing prices have almost increased by half. More and more funds have been invested in this industry, but related building materials companies have not been able to keep up. The scale of development has basically meant that building materials companies have made a lot of money. Only Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. can get amazing benefits from this real estate wave. Although Wang Pengyu had abundant funds to support his own cultivation, he spent hundreds of millions of dollars in one year on practicing the wonderful Venus bone-tempering skill. However, except for the increase in mana by about 50%, neither the martial arts realm nor the body-refining realm had improved, and they were still the same. Years ago, he practiced Qi Transformation into Dark Souls and the Third Level Black Iron Realm. What shocked even Wang Chengyuan was that Wang Pengyu's mana, or inner strength, was already five or six times more than that of an ordinary peak dark strength warrior. It is even comparable to 50% of the internal energy of his transformation master. For Wang Pengyu, he has not yet reached the bottleneck of the peak of dark energy. I really don¡¯t know how strong this grandson¡¯s internal energy will be before he starts to attack the transformation realm. Wang Pengyu has not shown any qualitative changes and is still working hard to lay the foundation. However, the Wang family has a second Transformation Realm powerhouse. The Wang family has long regarded the psychic Heihu as one of their own, and they have specially designated a room for Heihu to live in. During meals, Heihu is always allowed to sit next to him and give him a toothbrush. Dogs whose lifespan is not as long as that of humans grow much faster than humans. Although the black tiger is only a little over two years old now, it is already an adult for dogs. Wang Pengyu doesn't know how much longer the black tiger's lifespan will be than that of ordinary dogs, but it is definitely an adult. After swallowing two-thirds of the turtle's blood, the real dragon energy contained in the blood made this guy grow at an even more alarming rate. He could swallow dozens of kilograms of meat every day. Over the years, such terrible heat accumulated here. Inside a three hundred kilogram body. One can imagine how powerful the energy and blood contained in the black tiger is! The promotion of spiritual beasts is not like humans who need enlightenment or something. Unknowingly, Wang Pengyu discovered that the black tiger's blood was as thick as lead and mercury. Once he wanted to bleed the black tiger, and it took a lot of effort to scratch the guy's skin. It was discovered that what was released turned out to be thick blood like gold liquid. It is the manifestation of the golden paste and jade liquid of the Master of Transformation Realm! After making this discovery, Wang Pengyu suddenly realized that no wonder he felt that in the recent competition with Black Tiger, this guy didn't seem to exert much force. It turned out to be because he was afraid of hurting himself. He scolded it with a straight face and asked it to use its strength to compete with him. Then he sadly discovered that, excluding the killing weapon of God's Punishment, he was no longer a match for the black tiger. After Black Tiger defeated Wang Pengyu, he even put on a flattering face and stuck out his big tongue to comfort Wang Pengyu. It really made Wang Pengyu dumbfounded. In addition to the black tiger, the three unicorn Gu also became Gu kings. The true dragon's energy is no joke. If people in the past could obtain the true dragon's energy, they could control millions of square kilometers of territory and decide everything. The fate of thousands of people, even though there is only a trace of true dragon energy in the spirit turtle's blood, it is enough to change the black tiger and others. The original intention of Miaojiang Gu masters to raise Gu is not to harm people. Instead, it nourishes luck, protects the home, attracts windfall, etc. The three-headed Gu King stays in the Wang family, which can play the role of calming the house and gathering Qi. During this year, the Wang family has no illness, and the mosquitoes, rats, ants, etc. have disappeared from the house. These three Gu Kings have made a lot of contributions. The white-scaled dragon, after Wang Pengyu's careful sacrifice, has completely restored its original strength. It moves like lightning and has tough skin and bones. It is definitely an extremely powerful puppet. Even ordinary dark power masters will be killed by this if they are not prepared. The white-scaled dragon tore out his throat with one claw and died. Ai Yiwen had a keen eye and could see the prospects of real estate at the beginning. As the scale of Chengda Building Materials Group continued to expand, the demand for talents was increasing. Wang Pengyu simply asked Ai Yiwen to join the company. Anyway, she was just a senior now, so she had to start early. A one-semester internship is no problem. With Chengda Building Materials Group Company continuing to attract money, Wang Pengyu should not have a problem with funds for cultivation in the past two or three years. He is about to intensify his cultivation efforts and purchase more jade with higher purity and century-old red sandalwood, mahogany and other arrays with more spiritual energy. Cultivation, unexpectedly at this timeSuddenly news came that a centuries-old tomb was discovered at the border between Dali and Myanmar. A strange scripture was found in the tomb. When Wang Pengyu saw the photo of the information, he was shocked to find that it said "Taiyin Earth" written on it. The four characters of sutra! Originally, Wang Pengyu could not see this secret picture file, so there was a reason why he was able to obtain this picture. This ancient tomb is located in a barren mountainous area on the border of Myanmar. It should be considered as part of Myanmar. However, Myanmar is extremely infested with bandits, and drug lords from the Golden Triangle often run rampant on the border. No one can control this place. Over time, , became part of China. This time, when archaeologists discovered an ancient tomb in the mountains, they suddenly encountered a group of ruthless bandits of unknown origin. They killed many archaeologists and occupied the ancient tomb. Only a reporter accompanying the team happened to be out and escaped. , ran out secretly, and after calling the police, the pictures taken in the ancient tomb naturally fell into the hands of the Dali Provincial Government. However, within a few days, the reporter suddenly died violently. No cause of death could be found. The police sent to investigate the situation found that the gang of gangsters who had occupied the ancient tomb died in a mess near the ancient tomb! Originally, Dali knew that it took two or three days from the time the reporter escaped to the time they arranged for people to inspect the ancient tomb. The valuable things in the ancient tomb had already been taken away by these ruthless bandits. Unexpectedly, such a strange thing happened. . Those gangsters died strangely without any wounds on their bodies. The way they died was exactly the same as that of the reporter. Dali found something was wrong and sent archaeological experts wearing protective suits and other things to enter the ancient tomb. They also died inexplicably. Even the ancient tomb None of them came out. Only the camera brought in faithfully transmitted back the footage of the archaeologists suddenly falling to the ground and dying one by one. Huang Zheyi is now Dali¡¯s No. 2. At the beginning, under Wang Pengyu's guidance, he decisively agreed to Yin Kaiping's conditions, but in the end, he was interfered with and fiercely competed for this position, using extremely huge connections. Seeing that Huang Zheyi had no hope. Later, people above him and people from the Yin family asked him for his opinion, and tactfully expressed that the other party was more powerful, and asked Huang Zheyi if he must fight for this position. Huang Zheyi suddenly remembered Wang Pengyu's last reminder, and with a move in his heart, he deliberately expressed his grievances. He said that in this case, don't offend the other party and just take a step back. Huang Zheyi originally thought that there was no hope for him, but then he suddenly received news that that person was too arrogant. He had already won the No. 2 position, and wanted to bring one more person into the Standing Committee to increase his voice in the Standing Committee in the future. Finally, It aroused dissatisfaction from the neutral party. The relationship between the Yin family and Huang Zheyi, plus the neutral forces, and the joint efforts of the three parties allowed Huang Zheyi to sit in this position. Recalling what Wang Pengyu said, Huang Zheyi, like Han Binqi, was extremely convinced of Wang Pengyu and knew that he was a strange person with special abilities. When encountering such a weird thing, he thought of Wang Pengyu and took the pictures taken by the reporter, as well as Later, the archaeological team entered the ancient tomb to shoot the strange videos and sent them to Wang Pengyu, asking Wang Pengyu if he knew the reason. It is precisely because of this that Wang Pengyu saw the Taiyin Earth Sutra in the ancient tomb. What caught Wang Pengyu¡¯s attention was not the inexplicable deaths of archaeologists and gangsters, but this Taoist scripture. In the inheritance of Wutaohe, the Xuanmen techniques corresponding to the ten ancient magic weapons are recorded. For example, the Ziwei Star Calculation Technique can calculate the whereabouts of the Ziwei Big Dipper. However, the Taiyin Earth Scripture can find the whereabouts of the Taiyin Needle. ! Ziwei Xingdou's calculation of thaumaturgy is extremely mysterious. Even Wang Pengyu's current skill has not been fully understood. This is no better than the inheritance of Wutaohe. It is directly imprinted in Wang Pengyu's mind. He easily understood the skills inside and calculated Taibaijin. Regarding the whereabouts of the sword, Wang Pengyu estimated that he would have to advance to the Transformation Realm and increase his mana so that he could fully comprehend the magic and have enough mana to calculate the whereabouts of the Ziwei Big Dipper. Similarly, even if Wang Pengyu obtains the Taiyin Sutra, it is impossible to calculate the whereabouts of the Taiyin needle. Even so, obtaining this sutra will not only have a great effect on Wang Pengyu's Xuanmen magic, but it will also be almost equal to half of the Taiyin needle. The ** needle was in his hands. What is more likely is that the ancient tomb is so weird and kills people without a trace. Maybe the Taiyin ** needle is hidden in the ancient tomb. Wang Pengyu naturally wants to check the situation in person. Therefore, Wang Pengyu packed up his things, brought some top-quality jade and other materials for setting up the star gathering array, took the black tiger, a terrifying spiritual beast equivalent to the transformation master, and drove the Land Rover towards Dali. But before leaving, Wang Pengyu quietly placed the three-headed Qilin Gu on the Liu sisters and Zhang Jinglei. Although there was no auspicious weapon to protect them now, the three-headed Gu King was watching them, and basically there was nothing wrong with them. questionable. xxx   I was originally chatting in the author group and saw someone posting their subscriptions. Thinking back to my mere few hundred subscriptions, I quietly disappeared. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 163. Entering the mountain Kong Yuzhuo was originally just a small clerk in the Dali Provincial Secretariat. What surprised everyone was that the newly arrived Governor Huang actually fell in love with this "young man" in his early thirties. In an instant, Kong Yuzhuo completed The transformation from a pheasant to a phoenix, from an unknown clerk to an upstart in Dali's officialdom. Kong Yuzhuo knew that Governor Huang chose him as his secretary just because he was clean and had not been involved in the various factions in Dali. Therefore, during this year, he worked diligently and did not dare to be arrogant. His strong writing skills gradually gained the attention of Governor Huang. On this day, Governor Huang gave him a task to pick up a guest. Although Governor Huang did not say who he was, Kong Yuzhuo, who had been with him for a year, knew from Governor Huang's tone that he was interested in this guest. The guest attaches great importance to him, otherwise he would not let himself drive his special car to pick him up at the junction of Dali and Gx, hundreds of miles away. Although Governor Huang repeatedly stated that this was a private matter, matters ordered by the leader must be handled as political tasks. Kong Yuzhuo drove hundreds of miles overnight to Chuanshui Town, a town at the junction of Dali and Gx. In a small town, he called the other party and knew that he would arrive here soon. He didn't even go to the hotel. He just closed his eyes and rested in the car for a while, and then saw the guest that Governor Huang asked him to pick up. Kong Yuzhuo was a little strange about a young man in his twenties who was driving a Land Rover and carrying a super big black dog. He thought he was some relative of Governor Huang, but as a secretary, the most important thing is that his mouth is tight. Listen more, watch more and talk less. Naturally, I will not ask about the relationship between this young man and Governor Huang. He greeted me with a smile, went to the best hotel in town to get a room in person, and let Wang Pengyu, who had been traveling all night, rest for a long time, and then Only then did he drive Wang Pengyu to Dali Kun City. When he arrived in Kunming, Wang Pengyu found a five-star hotel and settled down under the arrangement of Kong Yuzhuo. After cleaning up, he took a short sleep. Not long after he got up, Huang Zheyi called. He said he would invite Wang Pengyu to dinner. Wang Pengyu didn't like to deal with officials, so he naturally wouldn't go to the provincial government to see Huang Zheyi, nor did he agree to go to Huang Zheyi's home. He just asked him to go to the hotel and ask about the ancient tomb in person. When Kong Yuzhuo saw that Wang Pengyu had arrived in Kunming, he did not go to see Governor Huang immediately, and then he realized that he had been wrong. This young man could not be the nephew of Governor Huang. But there was no way he could have guessed what this young man¡¯s background was that would attract Governor Huang¡¯s attention so much. You must know that Governor Huang seems to have a great background. According to rumors, a second-generation red man with a well-established background in Beijing also wanted to get this position, but he could not compete with the humble Governor Huang. When he got off work at noon, Governor Huang rarely took a lunch break at the provincial capital. Driving out alone without a driver, Kong Yuzhuo had already guessed that Governor Huang was going to see the young man, and couldn't help but be even more shocked. When Huang Zheyi arrived at the hotel, Wang Pengyu had already opened a private room and was waiting for him to come over. I just ordered some food and didn¡¯t take a few bites. Wang Pengyu said straight to the point: "Governor Huang, regarding the ancient tomb, I would like to ask about the specific situation." Huang Zheyi looks much younger than a few years ago. No wonder it is said that officialdom is the best anti-aging medicine. His aura is much calmer, and he faintly reveals the same powerful aura as Han Binqi. However, unlike his usual serious and majestic look, he smiled kindly and said to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu, why are you so polite? If you don't mind, just call me Huang Shibo. In fact, I am only a few years older than Lao Han." Wang Pengyu smiled without any flattering expression. He nodded and said, "Huang Shibo, I want to ask. What is the current situation of the ancient tomb? Has it been damaged?" Huang Zheyi's face became solemn and he said in a deep voice: "Probably not. Even the corpses inside have not been dragged out. We have dispatched a platoon of local troops to guard nearby, but the ancient tomb is weird and we dare not enter easily. This time the death Many people were attracted, and although I tried my best to suppress the news, I could only delay it for three more days at most. If the problem cannot be solved, Secretary Wang of the Provincial Party Committee will report it to the central government." This was after he notified Wang Pengyu of the news, and Wang Pengyu asked him to help suppress it and prevent it from spreading. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Thank you very much, Huang Shibo. There is something in it that is very important to me. If it is taken away by the country, I am afraid it will be a bit troublesome." He thought for a moment and then said: "Three days should be enough. I wonder if Huang Shibo can have someone take me to that ancient tomb?" Huang Zheyi hesitated and then said: "Of course there is no problem with this, but there seems to be some deadly virus or gas in the ancient tomb, and it becomes more and more fierce every time. The reporter at the beginning died after leaving the ancient tomb for a few days, and the following The gangsters died one after another after leaving the ancient tomb, and the archaeologist who finally entered the ancient tomb was??Shortly after entering, he seemed to be unable to breathe and suffocated and died. Ayu, do you really want to go in? Do you need me to prepare any equipment for you? " Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "No need, I'm already prepared." Huang Zheyi nodded and said: "In that case, I will arrange for a few soldiers to accompany you there. Where is the junction of the four countries of China, Myanmar, Thailand and Laos. Not only are there a large number of smugglers and fugitives from various countries, but there are also extremely vicious drug lords hiding there. It¡¯s not peaceful, Ayu, you have to be careful.¡± Wang Pengyu thanked Huang Zheyi. Although he gave Huang Zheyi a hard time before he made up his mind to come here, the 100,000 yuan in gold had already cleared the interests of both parties. Now Huang Zheyi would take the risk to help him hold on to the matter. After a few days, he owed him a favor, and it wouldn't be too much to say thank you, even though Huang Zheyi originally just wanted to know from Wang Pengyu the reason for the strange murders in the ancient tomb. He asked some more about the situation of the ancient tombs. After the two had a few bites of food, Huang Zheyi got through to Minister Hao Danian of the Provincial Military Region and seconded a squad of elite soldiers to him. Hao Danian was related to Yin Kaiping. After Huang Zheyi arrived, the two quickly became allies through Yin Kaiping. Huang Zheyi was able to gain a foothold in Dali so quickly, and Hao Danian, a member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Military Region, played a major role. Huang Zheyi explained that this was a private request. Hao Danian did not lose face with Huang Zheyi and found a reason to go out for training. Not long after, a military vehicle arrived outside the Kunpeng Hotel and waited for Huang Zheyi's order. Huang Zheyi told the soldiers to take Wang Pengyu to a certain place in the mountains and forests outside Xishuangbanna, and then asked these soldiers to contact the platoon leader guarding the ancient tomb. Although the eight soldiers were a little strange, they all immediately saluted and accepted the order. Without wasting any time, he took Wang Pengyu and set off towards Xishuangbanna. Being vigorous and resolute is the character of a soldier. He arrived in Xishuangbanna the next morning and walked dozens of miles along the mountain road until he reached a small village at the foot of the mountain. The military vehicle leading the way stopped. An imposing and burly man knocked on Wang Pengyu's car window and said expressionlessly: "In a few miles, there will be no traffic ahead. We need to get off the car here and set off on foot. If you are in good physical condition, If you can, you can reach the predetermined location in two days. You need to buy any supplies you need here." He looked at Wang Pengyu's somewhat thin body, frowned slightly, and added: "In addition to food and water, we also need medicine to remove miasma, moisture, mosquitoes and poisonous ants, etc. If you are not sure, you can buy a travel guide directly from the people here. A suit, or I can buy it for you." Places like gx and Dali. Moisture miasma is the biggest killer of outsiders. In the past, the medical conditions could not keep up. The non-combat casualties of the troops who arrived here were even much higher than the combat casualties, especially those who were thin like Wang Pengyu. People who are not strong enough will lose half of their lives after going into the mountains and being exposed to the humidity for two days. A few bites from poisonous mosquitoes as big as flies. Naturally, this soldier didn¡¯t know how terrifying the energy and blood contained in Wang Pengyu¡¯s seemingly thin body, which was many times stronger than him. Even an adult elephant was not as strong as Wang Pengyu. He also has miasma-avoiding beads and other magic weapons on his body, so of course he won't be afraid of small poisonous miasma. Wang Pengyu pointed to his backpack and said with a smile: "The things are ready. Even if it is not enough to eat, just hunt some game in the mountains. This black dog of mine is a good hunter." The soldier looked at Black Tiger and became unusually talkative. He nodded and said: "It's rare to see a big dog like you. It's rare to see a native dog that big. Is it over three hundred pounds? It seems to be more powerful than the police dogs in our army." Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "Have you ever brought a military dog?" He could see that there was indescribable emotion in the soldier's eyes when he talked about military dogs. The soldier chuckled, and his face became less cold: "The soldiers operating in these three-no-no areas have basically brought military dogs, or are accompanied by military dogs in the team. In this primitive jungle, their noses are higher than anything else." Technological instruments are easy to use, especially for drug dealers. Even if they hide drugs in their buttholes, they can¡¯t hide it from the noses of military dogs.¡± He rarely said a bad word, but it brought the distance between them much closer, and then smiled and said: "Okay, let's park the car in front. We need to set off immediately, otherwise we won't be able to walk far if we enter the mountain at night. It's far away. It's a pity that you can't take a helicopter to avoid attracting attention. Otherwise, it would be much easier and you can reach your destination in two or three hours. Those drug lords and bandits from Myanmar will even use rocket launchers when they see helicopters. Fallen." This was not Wang Pengyu's first time going into the mountains. He had been to the Taihang Mountains many times before. However, it was the end of the Taihang Mountains. The mountains were not as steep as here, and the jungle was not as dense as here. He knew that the soldier's words were correct. At night, ordinary people have no way to travel in the jungle.??We need to find a suitable place to sleep in the mountains as soon as possible. With Wang Pengyu's cultivation, traveling at night is not a problem. Although these soldiers are strong and have strong murderous intent, and their men are all tough guys with blood on them, it is still very dangerous to travel in this dangerous jungle at night. . Several people parked their car next to a village-style hotel. One of the soldiers gave the boss twenty yuan and asked him to help look after the car, and then walked into the mountain with Wang Pengyu. Hao Danian knew that Huang Zheyi went to the mountains with him to borrow people. The eight soldiers sent out often performed tasks here. I don't know how many people including smugglers fell into their hands, and there were also many murderers who escaped here. However, they hunted down and even fought with foreign troops and mercenaries several times with real swords and guns - China has many border disputes. There are no big battles but constant small battles. It is never the peace whitewashed by the News Network. They have many times more jungle experience than Wang Pengyu. Carrying dozens of kilograms of supply bags and firearms, walking on mountain roads feels like flat ground. Almost like an ordinary person trotting on the flat ground. What surprised these jungle soldiers was that Wang Pengyu, a thin-looking young man carrying a heavy backpack, was no worse than them. No matter how fast they walked, Wang Pengyu followed them without falling behind. He wasn't even out of breath and his face wasn't red, and he clearly had some energy left. The squad leader named Wei Lin, who had been chatting with Wang Pengyu for a long time, was kind-hearted at first and wanted to give Wang Pengyu a backpack. Only now do I realize how powerful this young man is. They even deliberately accelerated their pace, which was definitely a rush march in the jungle. In less than two hours, they were all sweating and panting, but Wang Pengyu still followed them leisurely, without missing a step, and allowed the eight troops to move with ease. All the tough guys admired him. This strenuous walk, over the mountains and ridges in three hours, actually covered fifty or sixty miles. At this time, the sky had completely darkened, and Wei Lin nodded and said: "Brother Wang, just stop here today, and you can't go any further. In front of you is the cannibal ditch. Not only is there a strong miasma at night, but there are even ferocious beasts like giant pythons and crocodiles." Appear. Even if you shoot with a submachine gun, these things cannot be killed for a while. If you encounter them at night, you will definitely die." Another soldier with a shaved head and a gold spot on his face also smiled and said: "That's right. I once saw more than ten drug dealers being chased by us and had to escape from the canteen. Several dark Huge black shadows jumped out of the water. They bit and dragged these drug dealers into the water in an instant. These terrifying giant crocodiles, seven or eight meters long, could not even be shot through their thick skin, and could easily swallow an entire adult. Fortunately, Those drug dealers attracted these giant crocodiles, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Wang Pengyu said with some surprise: "Is there such a ferocious giant crocodile here?" The soldier named Xia Jie took out the tent from his backpack. While nodding, he said: "This vast jungle has countless things that are unimaginable. Even for elite soldiers like us, every time we go here to perform a mission, it is like walking through the gates of hell." Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said, "Then didn't I put everyone in danger again this time?" Another soldier named Ge Tiejun smiled and said: "Brother Wang, don't listen to his nonsense. It is so dangerous. Those of us who are familiar with the jungle can naturally find a relatively safer road. We will not encounter any powerful monsters in the mountains." .¡± He ran the most energetically before, and he didn't believe that Wang Pengyu could keep up with him. Finally, when he saw that Wang Pengyu's face remained the same after walking dozens of miles, he was completely convinced by Wang Pengyu, and then said: "It's really like that, that Golden Triangle guy How dare drug dealers and people smuggling across the border live here.¡± Xia Jie snorted: "Don't believe it. This is just the edge of the jungle at the junction of the four countries. After passing the cannibal ditch, it is the real dangerous place. The drug dealers in the Golden Triangle can only hide in that small area. .¡± He paused for a moment, with a look of fear on his face, and then said: "A cousin of mine who has just retired has fought with the Thai team here before. More than a hundred people on the other side died in a very strange way. I don¡¯t know how I died in the cave! One moment they were firing guns in the cave to resist my cousin and the others, but the next second there was no movement. My cousin thought they had some conspiracy to lure our people into a trap. , and later I sent someone to take a look and found out that they were all dead." Ge Tiejun frowned and said, "How is that possible? Is there poisonous gas in the cave?" Xia Jie shook his head and said, "No, it's really poisonous. Why are the people who went in to investigate the situation okay? This shouldn't have been said. It's just that my cousin was afraid that I would be ignorant and wander around in the mountains and forests. In addition, the army was not deployed. He secretly told me that he knew it because of the gag order. My cousin and I have been wearingA pair of pants has grown, and he will never lie to me. " Zhao Dongyan, who had two centipede-like scars on his face and looked extremely ferocious, suddenly said in a deep voice: "Xiaojie is right. There are many things that are difficult to explain here. Everyone, please be careful. After dinner, go to bed early. If we hurry up, we'll arrive at Mushroom Ridge around noon." Although Zhao Dongyan is not the squad leader, he is the oldest among the eight soldiers. He has performed hundreds of missions here and is almost forty years old. Logically speaking, he should have retired long ago. I don¡¯t know how he still stayed. It is said that the two scars on his face were caused by a hand-to-hand fight with the Golden Triangle gangsters. At that time, he used a needle and thread to sew up the wounds. Finally, when he was discovered by a military dog, he passed out in a tree hole and was saved with great difficulty. When he came back, he was usually taciturn and had a high prestige among everyone. Hearing what he said, everyone stopped discussing the issue, set up tents, lit a bonfire, ate some dry food and canned meat, and fell asleep with two people in one tent. Black Tiger went outside to look for food by himself. Wei Lin kindly reminded Wang Pengyu not to let Black Tiger go out by himself, otherwise he would encounter black bears, tigers, or pythons and crocodiles. Even if Black Tiger was huge, I can't fight him, lest I lose such a good dog. Wang Pengyu smiled and said there was no problem. Wei Lin stopped talking and got into the tent. Soon he heard the sound of snoring. Being able to fall asleep anytime and anywhere is a very important skill for soldiers, as it can restore energy as quickly as possible during tense battles. Ge Tiejun, who was in charge of the night watch, saw Wang Pengyu sitting cross-legged on the ground and couldn't help asking: "Aren't you going to sleep? I'm here to watch, there's no problem." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "I'm used to it. I just need to meditate and take a rest. You don't need to pay attention to me." Ge Tiejun suddenly realized: "Are you one of those warriors?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 164. Wetland Wang Pengyu looked at Ge Tiejun strangely: "You also know about warriors?" Ge Tiejun nodded: "Well, the army also has many experts who are proficient in martial arts. It is said that a jungle special forces unit of our army is composed entirely of warriors. Any one person can easily defeat five or six soldiers like me, but usually He rarely shows up and is very mysterious. He was only seen once in the military area fighting competition." He paused, smiled and said: "Actually, we have also practiced hard qigong and military fighting skills. We can fight much better than ordinary people, but compared with real warriors, we are much worse. No wonder you are carrying such a Big bag, you can still follow us." "It's strange. The instructor said that you warriors have obvious characteristics when practicing martial arts. Let us observe carefully. Once we encounter the warrior's enemies, we must be extra careful. We cannot get close to them and attack them directly with firearms. Why can't you see it at all? .¡± Ge Tiejun looked at Wang Pengyu for a while by the firelight. I don¡¯t know how many people have asked Wang Pengyu this question. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t want to explain it. He smiled and said, ¡°Maybe I¡¯m special.¡± Ge Tiejun stopped talking and pressed the handle of the submachine gun on his chest with one hand. He found a high point with a wide field of vision and vigilantly scanned the surroundings to avoid any enemies or jungle beasts that suddenly appeared. The black tiger came back soon, with a bulging belly. I don¡¯t know what kind of animal was unlucky. It looked like the hair on the corner of its mouth was soaked. After washing the blood on it, it still came from the direction of the Man-Eating Ditch. There is no water source in this dry mountainous area. It¡¯s hard to imagine. And know where the black tiger drinks water. Ge Tiejun was watching the wind on a tree branch more than two meters high, and saw the moist corners of Black Tiger's mouth with sharp eyes. He couldn't help but say: "This big dog is so lucky. I was afraid that he would drink water in the Cannibal ditch. Fortunately, he didn't encounter the giant crocodile in the ditch. It is said that there are hundreds of giant crocodiles there." Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little funny. It wasn¡¯t the black tiger¡¯s luck that he didn¡¯t encounter the giant crocodile, but the luck of those giant crocodiles. Maybe what¡¯s in the black tiger¡¯s belly now is crocodile meat. This guy eats dozens of kilograms of meat in one meal. Moreover, it is high-calorie meat such as beef and chicken. It is not interested in smaller prey. It is really possible to find a crocodile to fill its belly. In the middle of the night, another young and shy soldier was placed on guard duty. This place is less than a hundred miles away from Xishuangbanna. It is absolutely China's territory. No matter how courageous the drug lords are, they will not go near the Chinese border unless necessary. After all, China's military is much more powerful than the rogue armies of Myanmar, Thailand and Laos, and cannot be compared at all. China is extremely determined on territorial issues. If these drug traffickers dare to come over, they will definitely be dealt a thunderous blow by the Chinese army. Ordinary wild beasts are afraid of fire, and with the presence of a terrifying beast like the black tiger, the beast's senses are much more sensitive than humans, so naturally they dare not approach. So nothing happened all night. At five o'clock the next day, Wei Lin and others woke up almost as if they had set alarm clocks. They quickly poured some water from the kettle to wash their faces, and picked a few pieces with silver fluff on the surface. The leaves, which are somewhat similar to mint leaves, are put in the mouth and chewed for a while, which can be regarded as cleaning the teeth and mouth. Wei Lin also grabbed a handful and handed it to Wang Pengyu, smiling: "This is called silver mint leaf, which is also a kind of mint. It only grows in the jungle with a radius of hundreds of miles. Put it in your mouth and chew it for a while. What's more? Toothpaste is easy to use, and the smell can repel mosquitoes and boost your spirits, and the juice can be used to disinfect and stop bleeding, making it a treasure in the jungle.¡± Wang Pengyu took it and bit it for a while. As expected, his mouth felt cool and refreshing. After gargling his mouth with some water, his whole body felt refreshed. There are indeed many unknown things in the deep mountains and jungles. Wang Pengyu, a master of traditional Chinese medicine who has inherited the medical tradition of Wutaohe, has never heard of the name of this silver mint. In terms of the effectiveness of the leaves, this is definitely a good medicinal material. . After a little tidying up their personal hygiene, several soldiers quickly packed up tents, etc., collected discarded things into cans, etc., dug a hole and buried them. This is a good habit, especially in these chaotic places. If you leave traces, you may attract mountain bandits or alien teams. Here, there is no difference between shooting civilians and robbing soldiers. The only difference is whether it is worth doing. If you just throw it somewhere, you can basically not find out who did it. The Golden Triangle is famous throughout the world for its chaos and complexity. There are dozens of drug lords and warlord groups alone, plus some who have committed crimes outside and ventured into the area to avoid being hunted by gangs, etc. Basically, Dozens of bloody killings occur every day in the world. Even Malacca and Somalia are far behind. Everyone carefully walked to a nearby mountain ridge, and there was a huge ravine with a green river below.It flows slowly, with luxuriant green grass on both sides. It looks peaceful, but the dark white bones exposed in the grass from time to time tell people that this place is by no means as peaceful as it appears. Xia Jie pointed to this huge ravine of unknown length and depth and said to Wang Pengyu: "This is the cannibal ravine. Although the river is gentle, during the rainy season, there are turbulent rapids here. If a person falls down, he will definitely die." Wusheng. There are many ferocious crocodiles and giant pythons here, and we will have to pass below them later, but these ferocious creatures rarely come out during the day, so there is no danger." Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed and he said in surprise: "What's going on, Boss Zhao, is that the body of a crocodile?" Zhao Dongyan squinted his eyes for a while, then nodded and said, "Not bad." He said with a rare tone of surprise: "Although the body of this crocodile has been eaten by other beasts and crocodiles, judging from the skeleton and size, it is probably ten meters long and weighs two tons. How could such a huge crocodile be possible?" Being hunted by other animals? Weird!" Wei Lin also took a breath of air: "The scales on the back of this giant crocodile of unknown species are even tougher than body armor. The guy who hunted it could easily tear the scales on its back and devour the flesh and blood inside. ? Everyone, be careful! Damn it, how can there be something terrifying here that can hunt a ten-meter-long giant crocodile! Even the Burmese python will not regard it as prey! " Wang Pengyu¡¯s gaze was much sharper than theirs, even though he was more than two hundred meters away. You can still clearly see that the head of the crocodile corpse seems to have been hit by a huge five-meter hammer. Under the cracked skin, you can see that the inside has been broken into pieces of bones. The extremely tough back has left scratches. Although The flesh and blood inside had been eaten away by many crocodiles, leaving only bones, tough epidermal scales and other indigestible materials. Wang Pengyu could still tell who had done it. He couldn't help but glance at Heihu, and saw this guy looking at him with his mouth open and asking for credit. He couldn't help but smile bitterly, it turned out that this guy really found a giant crocodile for dinner last night. He can even recreate the situation of a black tiger hunting this giant crocodile. A giant crocodile suddenly flew out of the water and rushed towards the fat prey of the black tiger at an extremely fast speed. The black tiger just jumped slightly, and the giant crocodile with its front paws slapped its forehead, and the prey turned into a predator. He smashed the behemoth's skull and shattered its brain. Then the sharp claws popped out and easily broke through the thick skin on the back of the giant crocodile, cut off its spine, and began to devour the flesh and blood of the giant crocodile directly on the thick back. . After the black tiger had a full meal and left, the bloody smell of the giant crocodile naturally attracted the crocodiles in the river. These ferocious guys would not say anything about cannibalism. Adult crocodiles even directly kill young crocodiles to feed themselves, let alone two or three Tons of fresh meat are right in front of you. Enjoy the ready-made meal immediately, leaving everyone in such a mess. Seeing Zhao Dongyan and others looking seriously, holding submachine guns and carefully checking the surrounding situation, Wang Pengyu wanted to tell them that this was the work of the black tiger, but he didn't know how to explain that the black tiger could kill such a terrifying giant crocodile. Only then could I hold back and say nothing. Because of the corpse of the giant crocodile, everyone was originally planning to cross the stone beam just above the water. They were careful and walked a few more miles until the next stone beam appeared, and everyone carefully followed the mountain. Descending the cannibal ditch, I carefully climbed up the stone beam across the river. Wang Pengyu saw how careful they were. I couldn't help but sigh in my heart, even these experienced elite soldiers were so cautious. I really don't know how the previous archaeological team entered this vast jungle and found that strange ancient tomb among the high mountains. Sometimes luck is really important. Just past Shiliang, we reached the opposite side of Cannibal Valley. The jungle here was obviously denser than the other side. There were huge trees everywhere. When you step on the thick fallen leaves, black water often emerged, which was completely different from the dry environment on the opposite side. different. Even Ge Tiejun, who is usually the most cheerful, turned solemn and looked around cautiously as he walked. Zhao Dongyan, the most experienced veteran among them, was leading the way, holding a machete in one hand to split the vine branches blocking the road, and a long wooden stick in the other hand, poking hard into the ground in order to avoid encountering something unexpectedly. Silt Swamp Trap. Even though they were sprayed with mosquito repellent and insect repellent in the mountains, those huge mosquitoes were still flying around them. There were many black and greasy leeches hanging on the damp leaves, and they fell on everyone from time to time. Just keep cleaning the leeches off your body. Under the humid and fluffy fallen leaves, you can often see centipedes with thick fingers and 20 to 30 centimeters long, or super scorpions that are half the size of a palm emerging. Wang Pengyu almost couldn't help but catch some and save them for later use. These are all good Medicinal materials are much better than those sold in Chinese medicine shops.??Much better. For Zhao Dongyan, these are deadly things, and if he is stung by them, there is a fatal danger. Wang Pengyu was walking in the middle of the team. At this time, the benefits of the miasma-avoiding bead were revealed. Not only was the moisture and miasma not invading, but even mosquitoes did not dare to approach him. He only symbolically held one of the military miasma beads that Zhao Dongyan handed him. Mi Dan, watching everyone struggling to walk in this jungle wetland, couldn't help but ask: "Brother Wei, isn't there any other better way?" Wei Lin was about to speak when he suddenly dropped the dagger in his hand and cut a small brown snake hidden in the dead leaves into two halves. Then he picked up the dagger and exhaled before saying: "What a danger, it turned out to be a black leaf-toothed snake." , this guy is extremely poisonous, one bite will cause death or disability!" He carefully wiped the dagger stained with blood and mud with a leaf. Without looking at Wang Pengyu, he carefully inspected the surrounding situation and said in a deep voice: "There are no roads in the jungle, but there are some high-lying mountain roads that are better than wetlands." The swamp is much safer, but Governor Huang said you have to get to Mushroom Ridge as soon as possible. There are many detours from those highlands, and you can't get there in three days." Xia Jie smiled bitterly and said: "The most terrifying thing here is not the poisonous snakes, centipedes and scorpions, but the Burmese python hidden in the mud. This thing can even grow to twenty meters long, and the thickest part is as big as a bucket, which is bigger than what is rumored outside." All giant pythons are much bigger and can eat several people in one meal. They are the most terrifying killers in the jungle. Once, low-flying helicopters were shot up by this giant python, entangled and crashed. If we encounter this thing, we can only It depends on luck, who can escape alive." Before he could finish his words, Zhao Dongyan, who was taking the lead, suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Stop!" Xia Jie's expression changed, and he thought he had really encountered a Burmese python. Zhao Dongyan looked carefully at a big tree in front of him, frowned and said, "Someone passed by here not long ago, and a gunfight broke out, injuring someone." Wei Lin took a few steps forward, carefully looked at the bullet holes and blood stains left by several nearby trees, nodded and said: "It looks like they are from the Thai Army. There are many types of firearms on the other side, and the number of people is absolutely More than ten people.¡± He thought for a moment, and when he saw the footprints and traces left in front, he couldn't help frowning and said: "Damn, they are going in the same direction as us. There are quite a few of them. If there is a conflict, I am afraid we will suffer a loss. Old Zhao, Do you know of any other way to get to Mushroom Ridge quickly?" Zhao Dongyan shook his head and said in a deep voice: "No more. This road is easier to walk. There are swamps full of traps nearby. It is easy to encounter Burmese pythons. If you turn back and find another road, it will cost more. One day event.¡± After saying that, he turned to look at Wang Pengyu and asked: "How long will it take you to arrive at Mushroom Ridge at the latest?" Huang Zheyi can only buy Wang Pengyu three more days. More than a day has passed now. Even if he reaches Mushroom Ridge, he still has to contact the soldiers guarding the ancient tomb. According to Huang Zheyi, it will take a while to get there and look back again. The path is definitely a no go. And Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know if any accidents will happen if the delay continues. If those Thai people discover the ancient tomb, there may be twists and turns. If any of them are proficient in the head-lowering technique, Thailand¡¯s head-lowering masters are not weak. Yes, the corpse poison in the ancient tomb may not be able to stop them. His eyes turned cold and he said in a deep voice: "You can't look back. Keep walking. If you encounter those Thai people or bandits, I will be responsible for dealing with them."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 165, Crazy Python Hearing Wang Pengyu speak like this, Zhao Dongyan, a veteran warrior with rich experience in jungle combat, couldn't help but secretly shake his head and said with a straight face: "Brother Wang, although you are a warrior, your personal strength may be better than ours, but" He emphasized his tone, looked directly at Wang Pengyu and said in a deep voice: "But this is a swamp jungle. Looking at the traces they left, we can know that they are elite soldiers who are proficient in jungle combat. The number is definitely more than twenty. This is not a game. When we encounter these Thai soldiers or the gangsters who fight with them, they may regard us as enemies and attack us, and personal force will not give us much advantage in the jungle!" Wei Lin also nodded and said: "We are not afraid of death, but if we continue like this, we may encounter them in Mushroom Ridge. If there is a fight, it will be difficult for us to guarantee your safety." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t explain anything. He just pointed to a tree in front and said to Hei Hu: ¡°Knock down that tree.¡± Along the way, Black Tiger had a lot of mud and dirt on his body, and his originally fluffy and clean hair became wet. However, because of this, people can see the outline of strong muscles hidden in the fluffy hair. Hearing Wang Pengyu's order, a cold light flashed in Black Tiger's eyes, and his huge body rushed out with a roar. The speed was so fast that even the eight elite soldiers Zhao Dongyan could not keep up. Then, there was a muffled sound, and the big tree in front, which was 40 centimeters in diameter, was broken by a claw of the black tiger, and fell to the ground with a rumble. Glancing at Zhao Dongyan and others, Wang Pengyu said calmly: "You just go. Whether you encounter Thai soldiers or Burmese pythons, if they block my way, leave it to me. You just need to take me there as soon as possible." Mushroom Ridge is fine.¡± Xia Jie and others looked at the big dog Black Tiger in shock. After a long while, Xia Jie stammered: "WangBrother Wang, what kind of dog is it? This big tree. I'm afraid it was hit by a rocket launcher." , and it may not be possible to break it." Zhao Dongyan and others all looked at Wang Pengyu. Xia Jie's words were actually what they wanted to ask. Wang Pengyu smiled faintly: "Since there are extremely powerful giant crocodiles and pythons here. There are also powerful beasts outside. There is nothing to be surprised about. Let's keep going." Wei Lin didn¡¯t want to say more when he saw Wang Pengyu. They had no choice but to suppress their surprise, but with the terrifying strength of Black Tiger, their courage became much stronger and their speed was accelerated a lot. In particular, Ge Tiejun, who saw Black Tiger coming back from Man-Eating Valley during the night watch, had already vaguely guessed that the giant crocodile in Man-Eating Valley was the work of Black Tiger. His claws were amazingly powerful and sharp, and could break huge trees. The crocodile's incredibly tough carapace makes it easy. Although the black tiger behaves extremely abnormally, it is not unacceptable to soldiers who often carry out missions in the jungle and have seen many powerful jungle creatures. There are terrifying giant pythons that can tear off helicopters, why not giant dogs with incredible strength? A wild boar of four to five hundred kilograms can easily break a tree as thick as a bowl. This super giant dog of three hundred kilograms is seven or eight times the weight of an ordinary pastoral dog. Naturally, it is much more powerful than a wild boar! Wang Pengyu exposed part of Black Tiger's strength. No longer hiding, he directly let this master-level big dog clear the way. The terrifying aura radiated out. Not to mention snakes, insects, rats, and ants, even the wild boars and tigers in the jungle gave way. Without much delay, we walked out of the dozens of miles of wetland, swamp and jungle. As expected, as Zhao Dongyan expected, the group of Thai soldiers and gangsters all took this route, and even fought many times, leaving a lot of bullet marks and bullet holes, and even five or six corpses. "However, there are many ferocious beasts in the jungle. These corpses flowing with fresh blood will soon attract ferocious beasts, such as wild wolves, to share their food. What is left to Wang Pengyu and the others is just a bone with bright red shreds of meat. It can be seen from their attire that the three dead people were Burmese and two were Thai soldiers. They were also wearing Thai camouflage military uniforms. It seems that the Thai soldiers did not have an absolute advantage. ?? Wei Lin frowned and said, "It's probably just for money. Those people in Thailand often act secretly. They appear to be soldiers, but when they take off their skins, they become drug lords and smugglers. They even tried to rob the convoy of our country's jade merchants without changing their military uniforms." , took away a lot of high-quality rough stones from the Burmese public market, and I fought with them two years ago and killed many of them." He lowered his voice and said: "Ignore them, everyone, please be careful. Judging from the traces of the corpse, it is estimated that it is only about ten minutes away from here." As expected, it was just as Wei Lin expected.The few people had walked no more than two miles when they suddenly heard a burst of gunfire like fried beans. It could be judged that those people were fighting a fire about 500 meters away from here. Listening to the intensive sound of gunfire, the battle began. Rather intense. In the plains, anyone with good eyesight can see 500 meters away, but in this densely forested wetland swamp jungle, it is basically impossible to see what is happening 100 meters away. In particular, there are a lot of taro as tall as a person and large-leaf plants like the Dripping Guanyin growing here, which are convenient for concealing their whereabouts, and also block their sight. The black water in the swamp here has reached the calf. Everyone lowered their bodies and walked slowly forward along the path stepped by the Thai soldiers and Burmese people. Soon, the water of a small lake appeared in front of Wang Pengyu. After passing this unknown depth of water, there is a mountain ridge that looks like a mushroom in the distance. The terrain is higher and the ground is dry. It should be the mushroom ridge that Zhao Dongyan mentioned. The scope of the water lake is not small. From Wang Pengyu's side, it is at least five or six hundred meters away from the shore of Mushroom Ridge. The Thai people are more than a hundred meters in front of Wang Pengyu. There are about 20 people, all standing Waist-deep in the yellow water. "The Burmese people were only about fifty meters away from them. They were all wearing hard-wearing assault jackets and had a mess of weapons, including double-barreled shotguns, Type 64 pistols, AK47s, etc., and there were more than ten in number. But none of them shot each other and fought. What Wang Pengyu and the others didn¡¯t expect was that the gunfire they heard earlier was not a fight between Thais and Burmese. Instead, they fired inexplicably towards the water. Both the Thai and Burmese people had extremely frightened expressions on their faces. While everyone was surprised and confused, it soon became clear why these Thais and Burmese people shot into the water in fear. An arrow pattern suddenly appeared in the calm water. The speed was extremely alarming. Before the Thais could react, a huge python head suddenly shot up from the water. He swallowed the head and shoulders of one of the Thais into his mouth, pulled hard, and then got back under the yellow water. ¡°Swish, swish, swish, bullets kept shooting out from the bottom of the water. He even shot a companion next to him into the water, but the gunshots stopped soon after. It was only then that the Thais reacted, turned their guns and fired continuously towards the water where the giant python was hidden! Wei Lin and others couldn't help but look at each other. His mouth moved, and it could be seen from the shape of his mouth that there were two words: "Giant Python!" Three years ago, in 1997, a disaster movie caused a sensation. Wang Pengyu watched it on TV last year. It was called "Anaconda". It was about a film crew preparing to shoot a movie about this mysterious A tribal documentary, a group of people set out from the source of the Amazon River in Brazil, entered a mysterious tropical rainforest by boat, and encountered a terrifying man-eating python. Now. What Wang Pengyu saw was a replica of this movie. I wonder if the director had been here before and personally witnessed the scene of the giant python killing people! The difference is that the man-eating python that just suddenly broke out is even bigger than the man-eating python in the movie. It is also more ferocious. Automatic rifle bullets falling on it are unable to penetrate its thick and tight scales! The blood quickly dyed the swamp surface red and quickly dispersed. Before the Thais could shoot the giant python that had dived into the water, a dark python body appeared next to them. The Thai man who was shot into the water by his own people was instantly dragged under the water by the sudden appearance of the python. The Burmese people did not gloat as they watched the Thai people who were chasing them all the way being hunted by giant pythons, because two arrow-shaped water patterns appeared near them at the same time, constantly shuttling and disappearing near them, and from time to time the python's body emerged from the water. Know that these two giant pythons are no smaller than the ones that hunted the Thai people! "The strange thing is that the two giant pythons just kept coming and going around the Burmese people, but did not hunt them. ¡° Two companions were hunted by giant pythons in a row, plus the three people killed in front of them, the remaining Thai soldiers finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. If it was a normal battle death, they wouldn't think anything of it, but they couldn't compete with the elusive super python, which was not even afraid of bullets. They were watching their companions helplessly, or waiting for themselves to become the python's food. , no matter how strong-willed the person is, it will be unbearable, and they can't help but shoot and walk towards Mushroom Ridge in the water with difficulty. Although they are very close to Wang Pengyu, even if they go back, there are dozens of miles of wetlands, which are also the environment where giant pythons like to hang out. It is better to run to the dry mushroom ridge. Giant pythons don't like to be on the dry gravel ground. Wandering and hunting. Zhao Dongyan and others were also worried, and could even hear each other's heartbeats. Although the Thai soldiers and Burmese people attracted the attention of these giant pythons, there was no guarantee that these giant pythons would not escape.Will transfer the target to myself. The dripping Guanyin used to cover the body has no effect on the giant python. These scary guys don't observe things with their eyes at all. Although the black tiger is powerful, they also saw a thigh-thick Burmese python covered earlier. The black tiger was scared away, but there were an unknown number of super giant pythons gathered together. Whether the black tiger could scare them away was definitely a difficult question to answer. What's more, in the water, a big dog like a black tiger is at an absolute disadvantage against a giant python. Wang Pengyu was also frowning, but not because of these terrifying-looking giant pythons, but because of the aura coming from those Burmese people. The two giant pythons only swam around the Burmese people. Wang Pengyu felt a little strange. These Burmese people had worse weapons and equipment than the Thai soldiers. As long as the giant pythons launched an attack, the Burmese people would become delicacies in the mouths of the giant pythons at any time. Why didn't the python attack? Then Wang Pengyu activated his magic power and his eyesight became much sharper. Only then did he see a strange aura coming from the backpacks carried by two of the Burmese people. It was like the aura of a creature or a magical weapon. It sounded like the aura of a magical weapon. The Spirit Snake Bamboo is somewhat similar, and it was this strange aura that made the two giant pythons dare not approach them. The Burmese people did not move. The giant pythons were not hunting them, but the Thais. Even some Burmese people did not attack them when they saw the giant pythons. They thought that the Buddha of their faith sent these giant pythons to save them. Two of them even Put your hands together and pray. They were chased by Thai soldiers for a long time and almost ran out of bullets. After all, they are just armed bandits. Their weapons and bullets are not as large as those of the Thais. Otherwise, they would not be hunted down here. Even if they could really escape to Mushroom Ridge and escape the python, they would still be killed. It will not be the Thai "soldier opponent" who came ashore. They just hope that these giant pythons will retreat after feasting on the Thai people. If they hadn't stored fat for the winter, these giant pythons would have stopped eating after eating one or two people at a time. The Burmese people living in this jungle know this very well. The water is not deep, only about half a meter to one meter, but there is silt underneath. Even though the Thais try their best to walk in the water, some even drop their equipment and swim forward, but the speed is not much faster, and the water surface is so thick. Two arrow-shaped ripples appeared, and then the python's head flew out diagonally, biting the two Thai soldiers at the waist. The terrifying force made these Thais unable to resist at all. With a scream, they entered the water, and the water surface stirred a few times. There was no movement at all. ¡°Following that, another Thai man disappeared suddenly. He was probably bitten by a giant python and pulled off his feet. The water is not deep, but there is an unknown depth of soft silt layer below. For giant pythons, pulling prey into the depths of the silt will prevent the prey from struggling, and it will suffocate to death in a moment, becoming food in their mouths. After the python attacked the Thai people, they immediately disappeared and actually burrowed into the mud. There were countless giant pythons hidden under the water, and five or six Thai soldiers were hunted and killed in an instant. Wei Lin knew that although he and his group were fully armed, their fate would not be much better than that of the Thais when encountering these giant pythons, and he couldn't help but feel sad. He said to Wang Pengyu in a solemn low voice: "Brother Wang, what should we do now? Why don't we retreat first? There is no way we can get through these giant pythons in the water!" Whether it is Wei Lin, the squad leader, or Zhao Dongyan, the veteran soldier, they subconsciously set their sights on Wang Pengyu. Whether they can deal with these giant pythons depends on Wang Pengyu, the mysterious young man. They are both powerless. xxx Thanks to Yin Peng1 for the reward. Please give me a monthly ticket, please subscribe, even if you can only subscribe to the first chapter, it is still good, I beg you all. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 166, blood stone Wang Pengyu pondered, the black tiger is extremely powerful, but after all, it is a land creature, and it is slightly inconvenient to move in the water. Moreover, these giant pythons are not ordinary creatures. Judging from their strong energy and blood, they are even stronger than the warriors at the peak of Anjin. Much more, coupled with the huge body and extremely hard scales, even if several dark warriors join forces, they may not be able to defeat a giant python. Wang Pengyu didn't know how many giant pythons were hidden in this bottomless quagmire. It was hard to say whether the black tiger could suppress these giant pythons with just the powerful energy, blood and aura of Transformation Realm Daoxing. What if they were attracted? Under the attack of these giant pythons, Wei Lin and the others were afraid that they would not be able to escape even if nothing happened to him and Black Tiger. He frowned and looked at Zhao Dongyan, and said in a deep voice: "If we force our way over, we are afraid that we will also be attacked by the giant python. Is there any place nearby where we can cross the swamp?" Zhao Dongyan thought for a moment, shook his head and said: "The terrain here is very strange, as if a mountain range has sunk into the ground. We are walking along the peaks and ridges of the mountains. There are swamps and mire on both sides. From here, the water level is the shallowest. If you go around to other places, the rivers on both sides are extremely deep, and there are many snakes, pythons, crocodiles, and even extremely ferocious piranhas in the water, so you won¡¯t be able to swim across it.¡± He then added: "Even if we really take a detour, we can only go from the edge of the swamp. The floating mud trap nearby will not be much safer than the giant python in the water." Wei Lin smiled bitterly and said: "Let's wait here for a while. Maybe the giant python will leave after having a good meal. I really don't know why there are so many giant pythons. I'm afraid all the giant pythons within a hundred miles of the nearby area are concentrated here. Normally, , so many giant pythons hit together, there is definitely not enough food.¡± Wang Pengyu suddenly said: "Governor Huang talked about Mushroom Ridge and asked you to contact the soldiers guarding the ancient tomb. Do you know how far the ancient tomb is from here? How about contacting them now and I can go there myself." Wei Lin shook his head and said: "Even if you can contact them, Brother Wang, you are not familiar with the situation here. I'm afraid it will be difficult to find them. If they get lost in the mountains, let alone a day or two. Even if it takes a month, it will be difficult to get out. This endless jungle.¡± "The order given to us by the regiment leader is to follow Governor Huang's instructions. I will take you to the ancient tomb. If you encounter such danger, go back halfway. How should you explain to the regiment leader?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "In that case, just wait here. I think these giant pythons gather here because of the Burmese people, and they are a little curious. Don't leave me too far, in case there is any accident." " If it really doesn't work, he can only resort to divine punishment and kill these swamp overlords. It was not what Wang Pengyu expected. The giant python hunted the Thais just to fill their stomachs, and at the cost of nearly ten people, the remaining dozen Thais finally made it to Mushroom Ridge. Although their faces were still extremely frightened, they did not leave until they were several hundred meters away from the shore of the lake, as if they were waiting for the Burmese to come ashore. They did not shoot the Burmese on the shore. It must be because these Burmese people have what they need. Even if they shoot the Burmese people, these things will not fall into their hands, and more than ten companions will be killed in vain. This group of Thai soldiers numbered thirty before they set off, but now there are only fourteen or five left. The casualties were extremely heavy, so naturally they refused to leave. They knew that there was a terrifying giant python in the water, and might even attack them on the shore, but they still stayed nearby hatefully. As expected, the giant python's attention was on the Burmese people. Even Zhao Dongyan and the others could see it at this time. Under the churning of the black water, more than ten giant pythons as big as buckets were surrounding a dozen Burmese people, and sometimes pythons emerged from the water. The body was obviously a little thicker, and it was the Thai man who was swallowed by them. However, the more powerful the creature is, the faster it digests food. With the size and blood of these giant pythons, it may take less than an hour to digest Thai people. The Burmese people were so scared that their feet were weak. There were Thai people on the shore who hated them to the core, and there were more than a dozen extremely terrifying pythons in the water. No matter from which aspect, these Burmese people were afraid that they would be doomed. As the circle of pythons gets smaller and smaller, the Burmese people are almost huddled together. The body of the python, which was three to four meters high, was raised. The smallest python was as big as a millstone, and the snake core covered with barbs was constantly swallowing. Wang Pengyu counted a little and found that there were as many as thirteen giant pythons. ??The Burmese people dare not shoot for fear of angering these terrible creatures. They have tried before, and even the most powerful AK47 can only slightly damage these giant pythons. The double-barreled shotgun that shoots iron sand and the less powerful imitation 64 pistol are completely useless. The giant pythons surrounding the Burmese people finally couldn't bear it anymore. One of the giant pythons bit down like lightning, biting the neck of a Burmese man, and suddenly swung it in mid-air. The Burmese man's body was thrown more than ten meters away, but The head is still there??In the mouth of the python. Another larger python made a hissing sound, and then suddenly bit a tall, dark man holding an AK47 rifle. The strong man's face changed drastically, and he was too late to shoot. He thought he would definitely die this time, but he didn't expect that there was a muffled bang above his head. Another giant python of the same size actually hit him and knocked away the giant python that attacked him. go! The two giant pythons were confronting each other in mid-air with their snake cores hissing, but neither of them continued to attack. Another Burmese man was not so lucky. He was bitten by a giant python. He opened his mouth and swallowed several times in mid-air. Although the Burmese man kept struggling with his hands and feet, he was still swallowed by the giant python. Wei Lin and others felt their scalps numb after seeing this. Several Burmese people were hunted and killed in succession. The giant python simply ignored the Burmese people who kept shooting at them. Then, another attacking python was knocked away by other giant pythons. The few remaining Burmese people finally discovered the problem. One of the crazy Burmese people did not shoot at the giant python with the shotgun in his hand. Instead, he pressed it against the head of another Burmese man wearing a turban and shouted: "Hurry up!" Give me your backpack!" "What are you doing?" Although the Burmese man who had the shotgun pointed at his head was frightened, he still managed to stay awake and said angrily to the Burmese man. The Burmese man holding a shotgun yelled crazily: "Don't you understand? These giant pythons are all attracted by those unknown flesh and blood sacred stones. I don't want to get rich anymore, just give them to these devils! They are sent by Buddha to punish Ours, we shouldn¡¯t go to Thai temples to rob idols!¡± After hearing what he said, the remaining Burmese people finally reacted and looked at each other. Sure enough, the people who died were all those who did not carry the flesh and blood god stone. The three Burmese people who had three flesh and blood god statues in their backpacks, even if they met The giant python attacks, but there are other giant pythons to stop it! The face of the Burmese man with the gun pointed at his head changed. However, at this time, the flesh and blood stone worth tens of thousands was naturally not as important as his own life. Not to mention the threat of the giant python, if he did not agree, his companion who had already fallen into madness would definitely He can shoot himself. He is not an invulnerable python. A shot in the head will definitely kill him. Therefore, he immediately took off his backpack and took out a strange stone that was red all over and looked like flesh and blood. The strangest thing is that this stone has naturally grown into the shape of a sitting cross-legged figure. It has never been artificially carved, and it looks like this naturally. As soon as the flesh-and-blood statue was taken out, the giant python immediately stopped moving, but continued to spit out the snake core, making a sharper and harsh hissing sound. The snake's head was aimed at the stone statue in the hands of the Burmese people at almost the same time. Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. When he saw the flesh-and-blood statue, he finally remembered what it was! It is rumored that if a stone absorbs the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon, and the power of thunder, it will give birth to a spiritual fetus of heaven and earth in the heart of the stone. Although it is not known whether the stone monkey Sun Wukong in Journey to the West actually exists, I am afraid it was fabricated because of this legend. of. As Wang Pengyu, who has extremely profound inherited knowledge, he knows that there is such a kind of strange stone, which can be regarded as a strange creature, somewhat similar to trees, Tai Sui, etc., which can absorb spiritual energy and grow on its own. Even in a certain age, the stone heart will appear Human form! There is no doubt that the scarlet jade statue that the Burmese took out is exactly the kind of strange stone with life that Wang Pengyu knew about! This strange stone has many names among the Xiangmen. It is usually called the blood ointment spirit stone or cursed blood jade. After it is formed, it is called the blood stone spirit god. It has many uses. It can be used as medicine, can be used to refine weapons, can be used as a medium to cast curses, etc. , but the biggest uses are only three. The first is to increase the grade of the magic weapon. The second is to use it to refine the magic weapon for curses and puppetry. The third is to enhance one's own qi and blood, and its effectiveness is even better than Miracle medicines such as Millennium Ginseng are much more powerful. Originally, it would take an extremely long time for the Stone Heart Essence Blood Ointment Spirit Stone Statue to grow into a human form, thousands or even tens of thousands of years. Although the growth is extremely slow, the medicinal power is still more powerful than the thousand-year-old elixir. If Wang Pengyu obtains this Blood Stone Spiritual God, the uses will be indescribable. Whether it is to improve the level of rare auspicious weapons such as the Demon-Conquering Pestle or the Jade Bracelet, or to enhance the power of the Divine Punishment, or to nourish the powerful mana. The reduced Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror has amazing benefits. In particular, Wang Pengyu practices body-refining techniques. If he refines this blood stone spiritual god and absorbs the pure spiritual power accumulated in the stone heart essence for countless years, not only will his body become stronger, but his qi and blood will also become stronger. It is extremely powerful and much more useful than taking any magical elixir or Tianhua treasure! "If these were giant pythons that were equivalent to the peak of An Jin's Taoism??Swallowing a blood stone spiritual god, even if he cannot be promoted to the realm of transformation, he can definitely become the king among these giant pythons. If he swallows two of them at the same time and cannot advance to the realm, then the giant python will be killed by a stone. never mind. No wonder there are so many super pythons gathered here, and no wonder that once these giant pythons want to devour the Burmese people carrying the Stone Spirit God, they will immediately attract other giant pythons to stop them! Wang Pengyu sensed the breath of the Stone Spirit God, as many as three. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 167, fighting python Such three blood stone spiritual gods combined are even more precious than the Ascension Pill. Wang Pengyu definitely cannot let them be eaten by these giant pythons. Seeing the largest and terrifying python, which was as thick as a wine barrel, it slowly lifted its body and leaned out from the bottomless mud. The python's head was slightly lowered and prepared to attack, swallowing the blood stone spirit god in the hands of the Burmese people. The face of the Burmese man who was looking at the Blood Stone Spiritual God changed greatly, and he hurriedly threw the Bloodstone Spirit God out with all his strength! Although the python¡¯s target is the blood stone spiritual god, the Burmese people know that the other party will not care about adding some meat as a tooth sacrifice. If they still hold this deadly stone, it may become the python¡¯s dinner! The other two Burmese men had already taken out their backpacks at this time. When they saw their companions throwing out the Blood Stone Spirit God, they hesitated slightly and threw the backpacks out with great force! The Thai soldiers on the shore had been staring at the Burmese people. When they saw this situation, they suddenly screamed and fired at the Burmese people with automatic rifles in their hands. The Blood Stone Spirit God was thrown into the air. The nearest giant python opened its bloody mouth and bit at the Blood Stone Spirit God extremely quickly. However, the two giant pythons next to it suddenly bit it almost at the same time and flew away. The python jumped up and tore it off forcefully. These giant pythons all know that whoever devours these treasures containing incomparable spiritual energy may increase in strength and become the supreme overlord of this hundred thousand hectares of jungle. Naturally, they will not easily let other giant pythons obtain the blood stone spirit god. The largest giant python did not take the lead, but waited for the other giant pythons to focus their attention on the blood stone spiritual god. Then he jumped out like lightning and caught the backpack thrown by the Burmese in his mouth! Although a blood stone spiritual god was obtained, the super giant python was not satisfied. Water suddenly splashed all over the sky, and a black python tail suddenly rolled up, knocking a giant python that was rushing towards another backpack into the water. noodle. The splash in the water made the remaining Burmese people unsteady, and they dared not stay here. The fight between these giant pythons will definitely affect Chi Yu, just touch them casually. It would cause them to die from the pain of shattering their muscles and bones, so they ran and swam towards Wang Pengyu. There were Thai soldiers at Moguling who kept shooting at them, so the Burmese people naturally did not dare to flee there. at this time. A roar suddenly came from the thick dripping Guanyin bush, and a black shadow suddenly ran out across the water. In an instant, it crossed tens of meters and entered the group of pythons. It opened its mouth and bit the package between several giant pythons. He paused, then turned around and ran back along the way. The Thai people on the shore were surprised to find that the huge black shadow seemed to be a huge fierce dog, and it had been walking on the water without sinking into the water. A golden light flashed in mid-air. The two giant pythons that were entangled and biting each other suddenly broke into two pieces and sprayed out blood arrows several meters high. The blood stone spirit god had been swallowed by the giant pythons. He was swept out by the golden light and flew back following the huge black dog. Wei Lin and other eight soldiers suddenly saw the black tiger roaring out. Before they could react, they saw the black tiger dive into the water splashing in the sky, and then came back with a backpack in its mouth. Behind it, a golden light circled the blood-red stone statue and flew towards him at a strange speed. The giant pythons that had been deprived of the two blood stone spiritual gods suddenly became crazy and stopped fighting with each other. Except for the second largest python and the super giant python that swallowed a blood stone spiritual god, they were entangled for a while. Unable to escape, the remaining nine giant pythons turned their heads almost simultaneously and dived into the water. The nine huge bodies came towards Wang Pengyu and others with a wave of water! Normally, encountering a giant python would be enough to send elite soldiers like Wei Lin running for their lives. What's more, now there are nine super giant pythons swimming towards them crazily. Each of them can even compare to what Xia Jie said when they flew into the air and entangled a helicopter. Even the calmest Zhao Dongyan could not help but turn pale at this moment, his hands became weak, and he almost numbly shot bullets of unknown use towards the incoming water wave. The sudden bursts of submachine gun bullets continued to fall on the water, but they could not slow down the speed of the water waves. The distance of less than a hundred meters was only five or six seconds for these giant pythons. Wang Pengyu reached out and made a move, and Heavenly Scourge flew back. A Blood Stone Spirit God the size of two fists landed steadily on his palm. The blood stains splashed on the Blood Stone Spirit God by killing the giant python had been absorbed by the Blood Stone Spirit God. into the body. This is exactly the characteristic of the Blood Stone Spirit God. Like a poisonous insect, it can absorb blood and refine it into a magic weapon. Once the sacrifice is successful, it can burn other people's hair, nails, etc. into ashes and turn them into talismans that drip onto the Blood Stone Spirit. God, the curse technique and the weapon puppet technique used by this are extremely powerful.??Dark strength warriors can easily curse them to death or control them! Wang Pengyu didn't have time to study the characteristics of the Blood Stone Spirit God. He saw that the water wave had reached thirty meters away. Several black pythons were hidden in the water waves and swimming at an alarming speed. There were only nine giant pythons. It gives people the feeling of thousands of troops rushing forward, and you can imagine how powerful the momentum is! The strength of these giant pythons is astonishing. Although Wang Pengyu cut off two giant pythons with one move, God's Scourge broke through the opponent's armor-like snake scales and was stained by the cold snake blood of the giant pythons. It actually cost a lot of mana. It's never as easy as it seems. Black Tiger flicked his head, and the backpack landed accurately on Wang Pengyu's hand. Then he turned his body, and the terrifying aura of Transformation Realm Daoxing suddenly burst out, and a tiger-like roar came from its mouth, causing the water surface to vibrate. The Burmese people who fled here were extremely frightened. Suddenly they saw such a strange black dog appearing in the Dripping Water Guanyin bush, standing on the water. The loud roar was so shocking that he fainted and fell into the water. Of course, the black tiger didn't care about the life and death of these Burmese people. He suddenly slapped his two front paws into the water and punched out with a spiral tiger-shaped fist. There were actually a few sharp energy, breaking through the water waves and heading forward. Several giant pythons shot over quickly! The Thais on the opposite shore were all stunned at the man and dog who suddenly appeared from behind the Dripping Guanyin. They even forgot to shoot the Burmese who killed and injured more than half of them. Black Tiger strikes with all his strength. Even though they had just been promoted to the Transformation Realm not long ago, the terrifying strength was still not something that the giant python could easily withstand. Even if their strength was reduced a lot by the river water, the death of several giant pythons hit by the spiral power stopped immediately, and they let out extremely sharp screams from their mouths. Hissing sound, it was obvious that he had suffered serious injuries. "The huge bodies of two of the giant pythons were suddenly pulled up from the muddy water, with splashes and black mud all over the sky. It was raised ten meters high and whipped down by the black tiger who was twenty meters away! These giant pythons may not be fifty or sixty meters long! Wang Pengyu hesitated slightly when he saw the black tiger blocking the four giant pythons. After looking at the two super giant pythons that were entangled and writhing in the water, I originally wanted to go over and kill each other. But if the black tiger is left here, I am afraid that one dog cannot defeat so many giant pythons. Let alone Wei Lin and the others, a giant python can easily take their lives. In the water, they will never escape the pursuit of the giant python. Killed. Those two super giant pythons, according to Wang Pengyu's estimation, are probably at the peak of Anjin's strength. They are much more powerful than other giant pythons and are only one step away from the transformation state. If I go there, even if I rely on the sharpness of the scourge, I may not be able to kill them easily and take away the blood stone spirit god swallowed by the giant python. The centipede is dead but not stiff. Although these two giant pythons are not in the realm of transformation, they are born with physical advantages. Their huge blood energy is not much worse than that of black tigers. If they really fight Wang Pengyu, they will definitely consume more than 80% of Wang Pengyu's mana, plus the remaining Python. He is eyeing the Blood Stone Spirit God and will never let him go. Not only will he be in danger, but Hei Hui, Zhao Dongyan and others will also be in danger. There is no need to take such risks for the last Blood Stone Spirit God. Wang Pengyu suddenly had many thoughts in his mind, and ignored the two super giant pythons. The Divine Punishment flew out from his hand like lightning, and fiercely shot it from the mouth of a flying giant python. At the same time, with a groan, his body suddenly pulled out. He stood up and used his right foot to move the dragon's tail, but it collided hard with the tail of a python that swept over quickly. The giant python's tail was kicked backwards by Wang Pengyu's dragon tail kick, which contained 100% of the force. Iron armor-like scales flew everywhere, but Wang Pengyu also felt his calf go numb, and his body was shaken by the terrifying power of the giant python. Six meters away, the whole person fell onto the thick dripping Guanyin bush! "What a powerful python!" Wang Pengyu secretly praised in his heart. With one hand, his body flew up, and he shouted without looking back: "Get out of here quickly!" Then, he quickly started running on the water. With a thought, a white light flew out of his backpack and went straight to the eyes of one of the giant pythons. It was the white-scaled dragon that had been sacrificed for a long time and even absorbed one-third of the spirit turtle's blood! For these creatures with huge blood energy and extremely powerful resistance to spells, ordinary Xuanmen spells are of little use. They rely on attack and killing weapons such as the Divine Punishment and the White-scaled Jiao, as well as Wang Pengyu's own amazing martial arts! Even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, due to its lack of mana, focuses more on breaking spells and eliminating evil spirits. Even if it is used, its killing power against the giant python will not be much stronger than that of the white-scaled dragon. In addition, it consumes a lot of mana to operate. Even if it is used, Being able to use the power of annihilation to kill one of the giant pythons would also cause Wang Pengyu to lose a lot of mana, and the gain would not be worth the loss. The Taoist warlock met?These terrifying creatures usually do not dare to confront them head-on. They can at most secretly arrange magic circles and use the power of the magic circles to kill enemies. There are only monsters like Wang Pengyu who are as strong as black iron and are not as powerful as swords and guns. They also have strong magic power and magical weapons. He is so fierce that he dares to confront many giant pythons head-on! God's punishment has completely shredded the inner organs of the giant python. It was only stained by the snake's blood. It penetrated the belly of the giant python and came out. The golden light was much duller, and its power was less than 50% of the usual. If you want to break through the giant python's iron armor easily, It's a bit difficult. Although the magic power of using the Heavenly Punishment is not as good as the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he killed three giant pythons with all his strength in succession. The sword body was still stained by the cold snake blood, and the evil spirit was greatly reduced. Wang Pengyu's magic power was also reduced by 30%, and he opened his mouth to use the Heavenly Punishment. He sucked it into his mouth, slapped his waist with one hand, and pulled out a thick green bamboo, and swung it straight towards the head of a python that was biting quickly! There was a loud bang, and the giant python that flew up was hit by Wang Pengyu with a stick until its skull cracked, and its body suddenly fell towards the water. Wang Pengyu was also shocked by the reaction force of several kilograms, which made his mouth numb. He flew straight up for more than ten meters like a cannonball, but he escaped the bite of another giant python! As expected, the white-scaled dragon did not waste Wang Pengyu's mana and the tempering of the turtle's blood. The small body was not only astonishingly strong, but also as fast as lightning. Its sharp claws scratched the giant python's eyelids and pierced the giant python's eyeballs. The entire body penetrated through the python's eye socket. The astonishing severe pain caused this extremely powerful python to struggle violently, and it happened to fall together with the giant python that Wang Pengyu knocked down with a stick and suffered severe head injuries. The astonishing pain and terrifying vitality caused the two crazy pythons to destroy everything they could touch. The two huge bodies were instantly entangled and sank into the mud. Countless sewage mixed with black mud splashed. He got up, and soon he had sunk into the mud no matter how deep he was. The giant python killed by Divine Punishment and the nine giant pythons that rushed over were killed by Wang Pengyu in an instant. Only two of them were still attacking Wang Pengyu crazily, but they had learned their lesson and no longer used deadly pythons. His head was fighting with Wang Pengyu, but he was dancing with his thick python tail, which was more than ten meters long, and whipped Wang Pengyu fiercely. Even if Wang Pengyu had strong internal energy, he could not get rid of the entanglement of the two giant pythons for a while. "If he is caught up in these two guys, once he struggles to free himself and is pulled into the mud, no matter how powerful Wang Pengyu is, he will not be able to escape death, so he has to deal with it carefully. "After all, he is still a human being of flesh and blood. Although his force is powerful, it is not as good as a real master. In addition, Wang Pengyu is not an arrogant person, so naturally he will not despise these vicious creatures. The battle on the Black Tiger's side is not easy either. Even if it stands on the water relying on the power of Xingyi and Darkness, it is still at a disadvantage compared to the giant python that has the advantage on the battlefield. It had torn the abdomen of one of the giant pythons with its sharp claws and bit off its spine, but the tenacious giant python still entangled it. It was during this delay that another giant python entangled it, and another The giant python bit its lower back fiercely, and its two extremely sharp fangs actually pierced the black tiger's extremely tough fur. "Subsequently, the fourth giant python also wrapped around it, and they exerted their strength together. No matter how powerful the black tiger was, he was pulled down to the bottom of the water by these giant pythons without any effort! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 168. Questioning 168. Question Wang Pengyu naturally would not watch the black tiger being pulled into the depths of the mud. As soon as he thought, a white light suddenly shot out from the water. It was the white-scaled dragon that had penetrated into the giant python, and it shot towards the biting black tiger like lightning. The python's eyes shot out from the lower back, trying to repeat the same trick and severely injure the python. "It's a pity that the giant python already knows how powerful the white-scaled dragon is. These jungle overlords are not weak in intelligence, especially with rich combat experience, and they will not let the white-scaled dragon get close easily. Although the speed of the white-scaled dragon is astonishing, the giant python is huge and can cover a span of more than ten meters at a time. Just like a lizard, no matter how fast it runs, it can't compare with a rhinoceros. I saw a giant python's tail rising up with a roar and streaking across the air. A black shadow fell hard on the white-scaled dragon. The strength of the white-scaled dragon is not small, but it is much inferior to that of the giant python, and it is not big in size. When it is hit by the giant python, it is like a bat hitting a baseball, and it flies backwards with a bang. Wang Pengyu, who was mentally connected to the white-scaled dragon, also felt his mind shaking, and secretly sighed in his heart. These giant pythons are really powerful. The first sneak attack of the white-scaled dragon seriously injured one giant python, and the rest already knew how to defend against the attack of the white-scaled dragon. If given time, the white-scaled dragon would always find a chance to attack the giant python, but the black tiger might not be able to sustain it. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to use a mouthful of magic power, and the scourge spurted out again, passing through one of the giant pythons like lightning, but This time, it was obvious that the power of the Heavenly Punishment had weakened a lot, and the sword energy was too thin to cut off the giant python. It only cut half of its body open. If it is a piercing attack. Even if the giant python can be penetrated, this injury is not fatal to the giant python. The giant python's head and other vital parts have been crushed by God's punishment. When it struggles, it is enough to twist the black tiger into the mud. The fastest way is to cut them off. body of. Although God's Punishment could not achieve full success, the giant python that had broken most of its body could no longer threaten the black tiger. One of the remaining three giant pythons had to concentrate on dealing with the white-scaled dragon's attack, and the other was seriously injured by the black tiger and was on the verge of death. The remaining one could no longer resist the black tiger's powerful power. "The black tiger's chest and abdomen trembled, and its hair stood up like steel needles. Forcibly, a gap was opened in the giant python's heavy entanglement, and then the two front paws stabbed and pulled heavily on the giant python. The extremely sharp claws penetrated into the giant python's iron scales, and the body was With this force, he forcibly pulled it out of the snake plate. The black tiger that escaped from the trap let out a shocking roar, fell from the air, stepped heavily on a giant python with its four claws, stepped on the giant python into the water, turned its head and bit it. He bit the giant python's spine with a clicking sound, and then flicked his head, tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood, and actually bit off a section of the giant python's spine in one bite! After succeeding in one blow, Black Tiger did not continue to entangle with these giant pythons. The entanglement power of the giant pythons was really terrifying. Even with such a powerful body as the black tiger, several of the weak ribs were broken, and the lower back was bitten by two fangs of the giant python, and the body was forcibly pulled out, causing the wound to open. The injury was serious, and it would not be an advantage to stay here and fight the giant pythons to the death, so he immediately ran away and put some distance between himself and the two dying pythons. The white-scaled dragon failed in the end. The giant python attacked the three companions of the black tiger, and two of them had their spines broken by the black tiger. One was cut in half by the divine punishment and knew that he could never defeat the black tiger and the white-scaled dragon. Between life and the temptation of the blood stone spirit god, he finally chose the former. After knocking the white-scaled dragon away again, he dived into the bottom of the water and was gone in the blink of an eye. Know where to crawl and never show up again. The two giant pythons fighting with Wang Pengyu. Even if he attacks Wang Pengyu with a python tail that is as solid as steel, after being knocked away by the Spirit Snake Bamboo, he still feels that the bones in the tail are about to shatter. The hard and dense scales are flying in pieces, and bright red lines appear. Crack, also knew that he could not take the Blood Stone Spirit God away from Wang Pengyu. Seeing that the giant python that fought with the black tiger was gone, the big dog with amazing strength rushed over to help Wang Pengyu. When the situation was not good, he dived into the mud and disappeared one after another. not see. They know how to judge the strength. Otherwise, why didn't they compete with the two largest giant pythons for the Blood Stone Spirit God? Instead, the nine came together to attack the seemingly weak Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger, and snatched the two blood stones that fell into Wang Pengyu's hands. Spiritual God. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger, who are similar in blood to them, are already spiritual beasts that have transformed into Taoism. They know the Xingyi Tiger-shaped Fist and can defeat four pythons with one dog, even better than those two super giants. The python is more powerful, and one person is incredibly powerful, possessing many powerful offensive weapons, which are even more difficult to deal with than the black tiger. He suffered a big loss immediately, and six giant pythons died between Wang Pengyu and Black tiger hand (claw) under. Seeing that the remaining three giant pythons surrendered and retreated, Wang Pengyu also breathed a sigh of relief. Naturally, he would not drive the scourge into the depths of the mud to chase them. He still has 30% of the method leftWith the strength of the two giant pythons, plus the black tiger, there is probably no problem in killing the two super-level giant pythons. However, when Wang Pengyu looked towards the place where the two giant pythons were fighting, he saw only black water rippling, and half of a huge python. The body emerged from the water, and the huge python's head was bitten off. Blood spurted out continuously. There was no breath of the Blood Stone Spirit God in his body. Wang Pengyu even took out a nine-turn compass and used the spirit-gazing technique to find out the whereabouts of the Blood Stone Spirit God. Unfortunately, the largest super python saw the terrifying aura erupted by Wang Pengyu and the black tiger. After taking away one Blood Stone Spirit God, he left quietly without greedily trying to take away the remaining two Blood Stone Spirit Gods from Wang Pengyu. The unfathomable quagmire had accumulated years of decaying energy, which greatly interfered with Wang Pengyu's energy-gazing technique. Even if Wang Pengyu took out a nine-turn compass, he could only detect the giant python at a depth of more than ten meters. No one knows how far it has traveled and how deep it is hiding in the mud. Even if Wang Pengyu's magic is powerful, he can't detect its aura. Creatures or humans with strong Qi and blood not only have strong resistance to offensive spells, but also have strong interference power against spells such as calculation and whereabouts detection. The super giant python is no less terrifying than the master of transformation. Qi and blood, even if Wang Pengyu can find the scales and other things that fell off during the battle, it is not easy to use magic to calculate the whereabouts of the giant python, and if he can really calculate the location of the giant python, the giant python will also sense it and will not stay there forever. Wait for him where you are. Just like Wang Pengyu's current Taoism and Qi and blood, once someone secretly casts a spell on his hair or other objects, they can be sensed immediately. ??????????????????????????????????? If the giant python absorbs the blood stone spiritual energy and is promoted to the transformation state, then Wang Pengyu will not hunt it, but will come to die. ????????????????? Still practicing the Taoist practice of Qi Transformation, the Qi and Blood are so terrifying. Once this super giant python is promoted to the Taoist Transformation Realm, even if Wang Pengyu and Heihu join forces, they may not be its opponent. Wang Pengyu was just a little regretful that he could not obtain all three Blood Stone Spirit Gods. He quickly put aside this idea. It was already a great blessing to obtain two Blood Stone Spirit Gods. He took a look at Black Tiger's injury. Fortunately, it was nothing serious. He took out a few healing pills to stop bleeding and gave them to Black Tiger. He comforted the loyal soul beast, then picked up the dropped backpack and took the two blood stones. The spirit god was placed in the backpack and greeted the stunned Wei Lin and others. Xia Jie waited for a long time before he said blankly to Wang Pengyu: "Brother Wang are you really one of us humans?" The huge strength that can compete with the giant python, the snake bamboo that can be long or short, and the golden light spitting out of the mouth, all of these are far beyond the knowledge of a few elite soldiers. Such a ridiculous statement, in exchange for At other times, Wei Lin and others would definitely laugh, but at this time they all looked straight at Wang Pengyu, wondering to themselves whether he was really not from Earth? Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Of course I am a human being, but I have practiced some martial arts and techniques that ordinary people don't know. In fact, there are many people outside like me, such as Taoists from Maoshan and Longhu Mountain, but most ordinary people don't know about it. " He paused for a moment and then asked: "Which of you knows Burmese? I have something to ask these Burmese people." The few Burmese people who escaped from the python's mouth stood aside in shock when they saw Wang Pengyu, Black Tiger and the invincible python fighting. They have not yet left. On the contrary, the Thai "soldiers" on the shore saw Wang Pengyu killing the giant python. They had been shooting at this place before, fearing that the Chinese "super soldiers" would hunt them down and fled to an unknown place. Unless these Thai "soldiers" escape, from normal logic, Wang Pengyu and several Chinese people are powerful enough to kill giant pythons. The Thai "soldiers" subconsciously thought that Wang Pengyu was secretly developed by China. "Super soldier", if outsiders see it, they will definitely kill them for keeping the secret. If they don't leave, will they stay here and wait for the god-like terrifying warrior to kill them? Being questioned by Wang Pengyu, one of them, a quiet and shy Dali guy who rarely spoke, looked at Wang Pengyu with admiration and said excitedly: "I am from nearby and I know a little Burmese." Young people are more receptive than old people such as Wei Lin and Zhao Dongyan. They quickly recovered from the shock and were in awe of the indescribably powerful Wang Pengyu and Heihu. Wei Lin once introduced the members of the team to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu knew that this shy young man was one year younger than himself and had just joined the army. His name was Kang Liru. He nodded and said: "Brother Kang, help me ask these Burmese people." , where did those blood-red stone statues come from, and are there any such stones?" Wei Lin could not help but frown and said, "Brother Wang, what kind of stones are these? How come they attract those giant pythons to fight for them?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "These stones?It has many benefits for pythons and can enhance their strength. Of course, it is the same for me Please give me a monthly ticket and subscribe to the first chapter. Readers reading from external sites, I don¡¯t know if you have a few starting coins left in your account. If so, please help me subscribe to the first chapter. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 169, ancient tomb Wang Pengyu did not have any psychological burden to obtain these two blood stone spiritual gods from these Burmese people. This has nothing to do with wealth and greed. Xuanmen warlocks originally need to constantly compete for cultivation resources to improve their Taoism. Even in the United States, if it weren't for the fact that Eli Oz's magic weapon had no effect on Wang Pengyu, and there was an unfathomable blood spirit wizard behind him, maybe Wang Pengyu would have snatched it away, and he wouldn't have been soft-hearted just because the other party was a woman. hand. What's more, strictly speaking, Wang Pengyu risked his life to force these two blood stone spiritual gods over from the giant python. Such snatching of food from the mouth of a python is much more dangerous than snatching food from the mouth of a tiger. Wang Pengyu did not snatch the treasures of the Burmese people. , but saved their lives. The Burmese people also do not expect to get back the priceless flesh and blood stone from the hands of a Chinese boy who is more powerful and terrifying than the giant python. The giant python's scale armor, which cannot be penetrated by bullets, has no defense at all under the strange attacks of this young man and the big black dog. It is conceivable that once this mysterious Chinese man is angered, he may be able to crush them in an instant. An extremely weak body. The big man who lost the Blood Stone Spirit God first was lucky enough to survive. When Kang Liru asked, he immediately started talking nonsense. Kang Liru translated and told Wang Pengyu that it turned out that these three blood stone spiritual gods were snatched by the Burmese from the temple of an ancient tribe on the border of Thailand. The ancient Thai tribes and Burmese people all believe in Theravada Buddhism. The three blood stone gods are naturally in the shape of gods. In addition to the special material, they feel moist and warm, just like flesh and blood. They are naturally regarded as Buddha spirits descended from heaven. They have always been Enshrined in the temple. Considered a tribal sacred object. The Burmese people accidentally discovered the sacred object they enshrined. The well-informed bandit leader knew that it was an extremely rare jade stone. Moreover, the Burmese people also believe in Buddhism. Once this thing is brought back to Burma or China, it will definitely be sold for an astonishing price. They immediately gathered helpers, hired more than 20 people, and dozens of guns to break into the tribe and kill them. It took many people to snatch the Blood Stone Spirit God out of the temple. Not long after they killed people and took possessions, a group of patrolling Thais discovered the tragedy of the tribe. Notify the authorities. While quickly chasing the Burmese, they entered the jungle area at the junction of the four countries. As for those giant pythons, the Burmese people didn¡¯t know when they followed them. When they reached this shallow river section, the giant pythons suddenly appeared one after another. It devoured several Thai soldiers in an instant, and Wang Pengyu and the others saw what happened next. Hearing what they said, Wang Pengyu estimated that the Blood Stone Spirit God should be gone. Based on Thai people's belief in Buddhism, if there were other Blood Stone Spirit Gods, they would definitely be placed in temples for worship, but he still asked. As for the location of the Thai tribe, we may be able to visit there in the future. Find out about the origin of the Blood Stone Spirit God. Those extremely vicious Burmese gangsters did not dare to recover the flesh and blood sacred stone. A few people who were not much injured picked up a few firearms that had not fallen into the water, such as the fat dripping Guanyin and thorn branches, and supported the two giants. The python met his companion who had broken bones. After thanking Wang Pengyu, he staggered into the dense forest. Dozens of terrifying giant pythons gather here. Even the crocodiles and other dangerous animals that usually appear here are scared away by the giant pythons. The area seemed extremely peaceful. Wang Pengyu and others crossed the shallow river and reached Mushroom Ridge. Wei Lin took out a satellite phone from his backpack and contacted the platoon of soldiers guarding the ancient tomb. Huang Zheyi has actually never been here. He only heard that the ancient tomb is near Mogu Ridge. The place where the ancient tomb is located has no name, so Wei Lin and the others were asked to go to Mogu Ridge and contact the soldiers guarding the tomb to get the specific direction before setting off. After contacting the soldiers guarding the tomb, Wei Lin said to Wang Pengyu and his teammates: "The ancient tomb is thirty miles away to the southeast. If you hurry up, you should be able to reach it in the evening. Let's rest for a while, wash our clothes and eat. Set off as soon as you pass something." The rest of the journey went smoothly. Mushroom Ridge is considered a high mountain peak. Although there are tigers, black bears and other dangerous animals in the jungle, they are much easier to deal with than the crocodile and giant pythons that hide in the mud and will attack later. The black tigers in particular are down-to-earth and can display their abilities. With all his strength, even if he is injured, it is not something that ordinary tigers and black bears can provoke. "The Thai soldiers don't know where they went. It's not like Shuize, which is connected in all directions. There is only a narrow peak line to walk on. Wang Pengyu is not chasing them, so naturally he won't look for their whereabouts. Wei Lin set off with Wang Pengyu, and walked around the thirty-mile mountain road for a long time. Finally, he contacted the soldiers of the ancient tomb again, found the obvious terrain nearby, and finally arrived at the stone forest where the ancient tomb is located. Because it is a formal operation, unlike Wei Lin and others who operate in private, more than 20 fully armed soldiers are scattered around to watch. There are several armed helicopters near the ancient tomb, making it easier to get back and forth.This vast jungle. Even if the Thai and Burmese military, or the warlords and drug lords in the Golden Triangle, might dare to attack a single helicopter, most of them would not dare to attack so many armed helicopters together, especially Chinese aircraft. Acting rashly. Although on the surface China's external posture seems to be weak and bullyable, in fact, in areas such as the border, China has dispatched small-scale special forces many times, often engaging in tough confrontations with hostile or reactionary forces. The bodies of the dead gangsters outside the tomb have been transported back to examine the cause of death. The entrance to the ancient tomb has been sealed, and the bodies of the archaeologists and others inside have not been moved out due to unknown dangers. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t have any identification documents, but Wei Lin brought them here. After the platoon leader responsible for guarding the ancient tomb called back for instructions, he let Wang Pengyu enter the guard circle. Huang Zheyi asked Wang Pengyu to come here, so he naturally made preparations for Wang Pengyu to enter the ancient tomb. Strictly speaking, this is not within China, but in the jungles of Myanmar. It¡¯s just that Myanmar¡¯s national strength is weak, and drug lords are rampant here, so no troops have been sent to garrison it. The platoon of soldiers guarding the ancient tomb is operating across the border, so naturally it is. Extremely careful not to cause any international disputes, Wang Pengyu took a look at the nearby landforms and found that the mountains to the east were like a galloping horse with a flying swallow under his feet. The surrounding mountains were like a sea of ??clouds. The rare treasure caves where Pegasus and Swallows rise step by step can bless future generations. Descendants buried in the mausoleum here will undoubtedly become high-ranking officials in the ruling party. Generally speaking, these Feng Shui treasure caves are not It will form a ferocious land and kill those who enter the ancient tomb. After getting acquainted with the situation, Wang Pengyu said to the burly and dark Platoon Leader Gong: "I need to take a look inside the ancient tomb." Platoon leader Gong frowned, looked Wang Pengyu up and down, and said in a deep voice: "Boy, the ancient tomb is extremely dangerous. There are unknown poisonous gases and the like that can easily kill people who enter the ancient tomb. The archaeologists' corpses inside are not yet safe. Transport it out. They even wore biochemical protective suits before going in. You don¡¯t even have protective suits, do you really want to go in?" He paused and added: "Not long ago, we tied a rabbit with a rope and put it into the ancient tomb. There was no movement for a while, and what was pulled out was a cold rabbit corpse." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I know. I have already learned about the situation of the ancient tomb." Wei Lin and Platoon Leader Gong knew each other, and he smiled and said: "Platoon Leader Gong, don't worry, Brother Wang should have no problem entering the ancient tomb." They all know how powerful Wang Pengyu and Heihu are, but Wang Pengyu asked them to keep it a secret and not to tell others. Wang Pengyu traveled thousands of miles to get here. Judging from his various mysterious methods, there was no way he could come here and die without knowing the depth. Platoon leader Gong had no choice but to nod: "Then be careful. But the Burmese army arrived here at noon and retreated when they saw the large number of us. It is estimated that the ancient tomb will not be kept secret for long, and I am afraid there will be other orders from above." , you have to hurry up if you go in for investigation and research." He paused, took out a walkie-talkie and said: "To ensure your safety, we will tie you with a rope. You go in with this walkie-talkie. If you feel any discomfort, notify us immediately and we will pull you out!" " Wang Pengyu nodded: "No problem." Soon, Platoon Leader Gong took down a bundle of thin white ropes from the helicopter. They are special ropes for the military. They are small but tough enough to withstand tens of thousands of kilograms of pulling force. Wang Pengyu tied the rope around his waist and entered the ancient tomb after Platoon Leader Gong asked someone to remove the simple fence sealing the tomb door. The ancient tomb is inside the stone forest, and the outside is surrounded by rugged rocks. It is estimated that the earthquake opened a crack, which exposed the entrance to the ancient tomb. From the outside, the entrance to the ancient tomb is not big. It is a small opening only one meter high and only seventy or eighty centimeters wide. On both sides are thick stone pillars with many strange patterns and animal patterns carved on them. Wang Pengyu did not ask for the oxygen bottle handed over by Platoon Leader Gong. After taking a breath of air, he immediately raised his magic power, held his breath, and turned his body into an internal breathing state before bending and entering the ancient tomb. With his current strength, he can go without breathing air for half an hour. When he goes to the ancient tomb to check the situation clearly, even if there is really an unknown toxin or something that makes him unable to breathe, half an hour is enough for him to take out the Taiyin Earth Meridian. Passing through the narrow stone door, there are stone steps carved out of bluestone. All the way down, Wang Pengyu held the miasma-avoiding beads, bent down and walked about fifty or sixty stone steps, turned two turns, and then passed the passage of the tomb chamber. Entered the outer tomb chamber. At this time, it is estimated that we have reached ten meters below the underground rock formation. Not to mention anything else, just this bluestoneThe hewn stone steps are enough to call it a rare large tomb. Ordinary ancient tombs will not have such a scale. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 170. Reason The outer tomb is much spacious. Wang Pengyu can stand up even if he is tall. He shines a strong flashlight around for a while and finds that there is a layer of clear water on the floor of the tomb. Through the light of the flashlight, he can see that there is a flat rocky ground about ten or twenty centimeters under the water. . Originally, there was a rock seal outside the ancient tomb, but the terrain changed and a hole opened. Rainwater and other things flowed into the tomb, and this pool of clear water gathered in the outer tomb. For ordinary ancient tombs, it is very good to have such a huge tomb, let alone two inner and outer tombs. Ancient tombs with internal and external tombs can only be built by high-ranking officials or relatives of the emperor. Wang Pengyu does not know much about archeology and does not know the approximate age of this ancient tomb. However, judging from the Taiyin Earth Scripture, this tomb is at most Thousands of years of history. The outer tomb, which is more than 20 square meters, is surrounded and topped by rocks. Obviously, the ancient tomb was cut out of the rock formations, and it was hidden in an inaccessible jungle, so it did not attract tomb robbers. If the rock outside the tomb had not cracked for various reasons, exposing the entrance to the tomb, archaeologists would not have discovered the existence of the ancient tomb. The outer tomb was extremely cold and humid. Wang Pengyu even found the corpses of many small animals in the pool of the tomb, such as bobcats, hares, green snakes, mice, etc. It seemed that they had died not long ago, and their bodies remained intact and fresh, but Wang Pengyu knew that most of these things had been dead for more than a year, and they remained intact only because of the cold, damp and cold environment here. If it were an ordinary stone chamber, these animals would come here to drink water or something, and the exit would not be sealed, so leaving would not be a problem, but Wang Pengyu discovered it. This outer tomb already contains extremely heavy death energy, and these animals have weak resistance. The death energy invaded the body unknowingly, and after drinking the water containing corpse poison, he died in the outer tomb. Although the water pool is clear, dozens of animal carcasses are soaked in it. If an ordinary person takes a sip, he is afraid that he will be poisoned and die immediately. Anyone else would not have the courage to set foot in the water after seeing such a terrifying situation. Wang Pengyu has even seen the arms treasure house full of skeletons in the Taihang Mountains, so naturally he will not be frightened by the corpses of these animals. Shine the flashlight on a small stone door inside the tomb. The small stone door has been opened. The dark place inside is the place leading to the inner tomb. The death energy here alone, probably because the tomb door is open for ventilation, is not very powerful. It should not be able to kill the archaeological team who entered the ancient tomb for the first time and the ruthless bandits who followed it, let alone the subsequent ones. Prepare. An archaeologist wearing a hazmat suit or something. Only those small animals with weak resistance and unknown power will die here after drinking the corpse water containing various bacterial toxins. The thing that really kills humans is probably inside that small stone door. After Wang Pengyu carefully observed the situation in the outer tomb chamber, he carefully stepped into the corpse water, approached the stone door of the inner tomb, and fired a flashlight into it. After observing for a while, I found that there were some strange lines of writing carved on the stone door, which looked like Thai. Wang Pengyu didn't know what was written. Bend down and enter the small stone gate. Because the terrain is relatively high, there is no water inside. But the coldness suddenly increased a lot, almost equivalent to the winter temperature in Northeast China. Although Wang Pengyu was not afraid of the cold and heat, he could still feel the temperature changes. Reaching out of the stone door, although it was cool outside, it was a completely different world from the inside of the stone door. Wang Pengyu was slightly shocked. If this wasn't the acquired magic land formed by someone's arrangement of magic circles, it was a natural Jueyin crypt. If it¡¯s the latter, Wang Pengyu really can¡¯t think of the reason. What¡¯s outside is a treasure cave pattern with Pegasus stepping on swallows and rising up step by step. How come there is such a dark place hidden underground? Walking a few meters inside, the colder and colder weather made Wang Pengyu confirm his idea, this is really a place of extreme darkness! Although the Jueyin Land is not a major murder hole, it is definitely not related to the Blessed Land Treasure Cave. It is extremely precious to a major Xuanmen sect like the Maoshan Sect, because the Jueyin Cave is one of the most important in Xuanmen. In a popular way, it's called the corpse-raising netherworld. If a powerful warlock's corpse is buried in this underworld place and assisted by a magic circle, an extremely powerful zombie puppet can be formed in less than ten years. In the cold jungle land, there are many dark places where corpses can be born. The bronze armored corpses of Xishuangbanna are very famous in the entire Xuanmen world. Once the bronze armored corpses are made, they can be compared to dark martial arts masters and are invulnerable to swords and guns. , not afraid of pain, much more difficult to deal with than ordinary Anjin martial artists. The land of extreme yin is extremely rare. Normally, the place of extreme yin can breed a bronze-armored corpse, while a land of extreme yin can breed a bronze-armored corpse king. If time goes by, it can even give birth to a gold-armored corpse! Wang Pengyu felt awe-inspiring in his heart. If there really was a bronze-armored corpse king, he could still handle it.??Golden Armor Corpse, I'm afraid it's going to be a tough battle. Even if there are no Taoist warlocks burying corpses here to sacrifice zombies, these zombies, which are like magic weapons, will also give birth to magic weapon spirits and walk automatically once they reach a certain climate. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a corpse turned into a zombie monster, a monster that is not in the three realms and five elements. In the eyes of a warlock, it is a high-grade magic weapon, and it is also an extremely offensive weapon that will actively attack living creatures. , especially likes to attack humans and absorb their vitality, blood, etc. to strengthen themselves. This is the instinct of any magical weapon with a weapon spirit. After fighting the giant python, Wang Pengyu then meditated and swallowed a lot of Shiquan Dabu Pills to restore his mana. He also used the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to replenish the evil mana lost by the Heavenly Scourge, so that the Heavenly Scourge regained 80% of its power, otherwise he would have to retreat. Go back before you encounter the powerful zombies in the tomb. Despite this, Wang Pengyu still took out two jade bracelets from his backpack and put them on. He took off the string of Buddhist beads and held them in his hands. He held the miasma-avoiding beads in his mouth. He also took out the snake bamboo and carefully walked forward. The passage leading to the inner tomb behind the stone gate is not long, only five or six meters. After entering the inner chamber of the ancient tomb, Wang Pengyu saw that the area was half smaller than the outer tomb as soon as the light shone on it. The layout was simple. There were four stones in the four corners of the tomb. The pier has four kinds of ballast tools placed on it. The yin house, like the yang house, needs tools to suppress the luck, but the yang house holds the auspicious qi, while the yin house holds the yin and evil qi. Therefore, the yang house holding tools are mostly auspicious objects, such as jade stones, jade seals, etc. In the Yin Zhai ancient tomb, it is necessary to attack the evil spirits in order to suppress the evil spirits in the Yin Zhai. Wang Pengyu¡¯s heart sank after looking at the stone piers at the four corners. He already knew that this ancient tomb was decorated by an expert. To the east is a weird python made of gold with one horn and four claws. It has bright scales and countless small runes can be faintly engraved on it. To the south is a black Buddha made of unknown wood. He has a dragon and a snake on his feet and his eyes are wide open with anger. He is holding a sword to subdue demons and slay demons. It is clearly the King Kong Fighting Buddha with angry eyes. On the stone pier in the west is a harpoon made of blue crystal. There is a faint smell of blood on it, and it is obviously a sinister magical weapon. To the north is a statue of the Suzaku Furious. In the red flames forged from red copper, a Suzaku stretches out its wings and raises its head high. The workmanship is extremely fine. The python is gold, the Buddha is wood, and the harpoon contains strong water vapor. The Suzaku statue has been refined through fire sacrifices, and it happens to be gold, wood, water, and fire in the five elements. These four magical instruments continuously absorb the yin energy from the Jueyin Crypt. , gathered towards a sarcophagus in the middle. Wang Pengyu's goal here, the Taiyin Earth Sutra, is above the sarcophagus. Together with the four-corner counterweights, it is the Five Elements. It turns the Yin Qi of the cave into thick Earth Qi and gathers it in the sarcophagus. It is better than burying the body directly. It is much better to absorb Yin Qi in the underground cave. Sure enough, an expert warlock who is proficient in Kanyu Earth Qi has long discovered this rare Jueyin crypt, searched for the Five Elements Magical Artifact, and arranged a powerful Five Elements Corpse Raising Array to preserve the corpse in the sarcophagus! There were more than a dozen dead people in the inner room, several of whom were wearing white protective clothing, gas masks and oxygen tanks. Wang Pengyu already knew the cause of their death, and also deduced the reason why the bandits and reporters died at different times. A crack was opened in the sarcophagus lid, and an extremely strong death aura continued to emanate. Even if Wang Pengyu used magic to seal the seven orifices and held the miasma-avoiding bead in his mouth, he still felt waves of death aura like waves. The magic power rushed toward him, and each time it was enough to weaken Wang Pengyu's magic power by about 1%. It was just because of the Five Elements Magic Formation that it was not leaked to the outside. The archaeologist and the reporter who were the first to enter the ancient tomb would naturally not destroy the sarcophagus when they saw the tomb. The reporter took photos and went out for convenience. The robbers followed the archaeologists into the ancient tomb and took the archaeologists. Scientists kill them. The reporter was eroded by the death energy of the ancient tomb and died after leaving the ancient tomb for a while. Those bandits had no awareness of the protection of cultural relics, so they just pushed open the sarcophagus and tried to take away the buried treasures inside. Unexpectedly, an extremely strong evil spirit spurted out, and some weak people died on the spot, holding their throats and unable to breathe. The remaining bandits were shocked, thinking that there was some poisonous gas in the sarcophagus, and immediately left the tomb, but Being eroded by the strong death, they couldn't survive for long and died outside one after another. As the death gas continued to emerge from the sarcophagus, it was much stronger than when the robbers opened the sarcophagus earlier. The archaeologists who finally entered the place were wearing protective clothing. At first, they thought they could isolate the poisonous gas from the ancient tomb, but after entering the Five Elements The corpse-raising array, the protective clothing penetrated by the extremely strong death energy, the old man who was much weaker than the gangster, could not withstand the invasion of death energy at that moment.Eclipse died in the ancient tomb. Even if what happened is slightly different from what Wang Pengyu calculated, it will definitely not be much different. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 171, Golden Armored Corpse The Taiyin Earth Sutra lay quietly on the sarcophagus. Like the wu peach stone passed down from the Wang family¡¯s ancestors, this Taiyin Earth Sutra is also a magical weapon. The words on the stone door of the tomb should be in Thai. Wang Pengyu didn't know how they fell into the hands of the Thais, and how they were used as magic weapons to arrange magic circles. For fortune-tellers, there is no doubt about the importance of the Taiyin Earth Scripture. Even if we do not consider its ability to deduce the whereabouts of the Taiyin Needle, there is a chance to obtain the hugeness of this ancient magic weapon. The value of the Earth Scripture itself will not be comparable to that of the fortune teller. The golden-armored corpse is inferior to the master level. The Taiyin Earth Meridian can not only control the geography of heaven and earth, but can even artificially change the direction of the earth's energy, turning ordinary places into geomantic treasures. Instead of arranging a magic circle, which usually requires magic weapons, jade spiritual energy, etc. to maintain the magic circle to gather the earth's energy. This point alone is enough to make this Earth Scripture become a prime minister secret book that is as precious as a black peach core, or even more valuable than Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy! "Using such a local scripture as a magical weapon to sacrifice the alchemy armored corpse is simply equivalent to slaughtering an elephant to feed a big pig!" The Taiyin Earth Meridian, which was originally equivalent to a high-grade magic weapon, continuously releases mana to transform yin energy into earth energy, and the body of the sarcophagus has now fallen to the intermediate level of magic weapon. The middle-level magic weapon and the upper-level magic weapon have a huge The gap is extremely difficult to return through sacrifice. Wang Pengyu secretly felt distressed. He checked the circulation of the earth's energy in the five-element corpse-nurturing array with his luck and magic power. He took out the nine-turn compass and looked at it for a while. Finally, he found the weak point of the array. He stretched out his hand and a divine punishment roared out, leaving it empty. everything. The huge evil spirit temporarily cut off the flow of the magic circle's earth energy, and then reached out and picked up the Taiyin Earth Sutra. Although doing this will slowly dissipate the dead energy accumulated in the crypt, Wang Pengyu must take away the Taiyin Earth Meridian. At worst, he will go out to set up a sky dog ??moon swallowing evil magic circle later, and try his best to absorb and dissolve the dead in the ancient tomb. . ??This is a barren mountain with lush forests, which makes it easier to dissolve the dead energy. There is still a Pegasus and Swallows pattern outside that accumulates auspicious energy, even if the dead energy escapes. It won't do much harm either. After taking away the Taiyin Earth Sutra, the Five Elements Corpse Raising Formation was immediately broken. Wang Pengyu opened the Taiyin Earth Sutra and looked at it. After just a few glances, he judged that this was definitely a genuine Taoist book, and he carefully put it into his backpack. Then, Wang Pengyu looked at the sarcophagus with a cold light in his eyes, which had moved a gap, and was illuminated by a flashlight. There was a burst of golden light inside. Wang Pengyu didn't know if the lunar needle was in the sarcophagus. The nine-turn compass and the qi-gazing technique were not omnipotent. The death energy in the sarcophagus was so thick that it was enough to block the detection of the nine-turning compass and the qi-gazing technique. Just like the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, it loses all its magic power after being damaged. It is even more impossible to determine the whereabouts of the Taiyin needle by detecting mana, evil spirits, etc. Therefore, regardless of whether the corpse in the sarcophagus has been transformed into a golden corpse, Wang Pengyu must open it to see clearly. As for why the Xuanmen master who arranged the magic circle did not come to open the sarcophagus, there are many reasons to explain that he died in the war. Or I came here and found that the golden-armored corpse was not refined, and it remained the same until death. Looking at the condition of this ancient tomb, history is getting shorter and shorter. Even if a Xuanmen warlock has an extremely long lifespan, it is unlikely that he will live hundreds or even thousands of years. The person who set up the magic circle should have died long ago. Wang Pengyu is not afraid of offending the other party by taking the earth sutra. He carefully raised the magic power, and the Scourge was even suspended above the sarcophagus. The tip of the sword pointed down, and the sword light was ready to launch the strongest blow at any time, and then he carefully and slowly pushed open the heavy sarcophagus lid. A corpse of a middle-aged man covered in flesh and skinny body fell into Wang Pengyu's eyes. As expected by Wang Pengyu, the person in the sarcophagus was obviously Thai at a glance, with weird tattoos all over his cheeks. There was a strange rune mark on his forehead, and a strange necklace composed of small gold skulls and bone teeth hung on his neck. This corpse has not shrunk or rotted at all due to the erosion of time. It is even very plump and round. The skin all over the body has a golden color. At first glance, it looks like it is forged from gold, except that two sharp fangs are exposed at the corners of its mouth. , the fingers and toes have grown sharp claws, which look extremely ferocious and strange. Wang Pengyu can feel the extremely powerful death energy contained in this corpse. There is no doubt that this is a powerful golden armored corpse, and it has also given birth to a terrifying evil thing with a weapon spirit! As for why the golden-armored corpse didn¡¯t wake up, it was just because of his forehead. There is a yellow talisman attached to the chest and limbs. There are golden runes on the talisman. It is six extremely powerful talismans that can suppress this golden armored corpse! But what made Wang Pengyu take a breath of air was that these six talismans were damaged due to cracks in the sarcophagus and contact with the outside air.In response, the body is slowly becoming dry and cracked, and it is obvious that the mana on the talisman is constantly passing away. When Wang Pengyu pushed open the lid of the sarcophagus, he could even see the eyelids of the golden armored corpse fluttering! With so many people entering the tomb in a row, bringing in fresh air from outside, it won't take too long for the talisman to be completely shattered. Wang Pengyu's expression changed, and he found that the sarcophagus contained nothing but the golden armored corpse and the skull, bones and teeth. Apart from the necklace, there was nothing else. Then I thought about it. If the person setting up the formation had an ancient magic weapon such as the Taiyin Needle, they would not leave it in the tomb. They would definitely take it with them and prepare to leave immediately. Ancient tomb. He didn¡¯t cover the sarcophagus. Since the air had entered the sarcophagus, the same would happen if he closed the sarcophagus. Maybe moving the sarcophagus would cause the golden-armored corpse to wake up early. Before leaving the ancient tomb, Wang Pengyu took a look at the four-corner magic weapon. Although the quality has declined now and they are all low-grade magic weapons, the material is excellent. A little refinement can restore it to the level of a medium-grade magic weapon. If you stay here, you can't suppress the golden magic weapon. Armored Corpse, simply put the four magic weapons in the backpack. "However, he still miscalculated the speed at which the talisman would break to suppress the golden armored corpse. Wang Pengyu opened the sarcophagus, allowing more fresh air to enter the sarcophagus. The talismans were ten times or even dozens of times more rotten, and his mana continued to drain. As soon as he left the stone chamber, he heard a dull sound behind him, and then a bang. The lid of the sarcophagus must have fallen to the ground. The only one who can make such a sound is the golden-armored corpse in the sarcophagus. " If the black tiger is not injured and his divine punishment is at its peak, Wang Pengyu will not be afraid of this golden armored corpse. But now it is a bit uncertain. If he really wants to fight with it, it is likely to be a lose-lose situation. Wang Pengyu had taken away the magical weapons and the Taiyin Scriptures in the ancient tomb. Even if he desperately killed the golden-armored corpse, it would be of no benefit to Wang Pengyu. How could he stay and confront the opponent head-on. He quickly speeded up, bent his body and quickly entered the passage of the outer tomb. Then he felt a strong death aura coming out. The golden armored corpse covered in flesh had already arrived outside the stone door, but he was a little scared. He touched the corpse water in the outer tomb, but did not continue to chase him out. Wang Pengyu left the ancient tomb with a solemn expression. He didn't care about causing any shock. He opened his mouth and pulled up a huge stone next to him, and suddenly pushed it towards the entrance of the ancient tomb. He stuffed five or six large stones in a row and blocked the entrance of the ancient tomb. The expressions of Platoon Leader Gong and others changed drastically. They pointed their guns at Wang Pengyu without explanation and shouted: "What are you doing?" When Wei Lin saw them pointing guns at Wang Pengyu, his expression also changed, but it was not because Wang Pengyu suddenly blocked the entrance to the ancient tomb, but because he knew how powerful Wang Pengyu was. If he angered this young man, Platoon Commander Gong and the others would be in extreme danger. No matter from which perspective, Wei Lin did not want to see the conflict between the military personnel and Wang Pengyu, a mysterious and powerful young man. He said urgently: "Platoon Leader Gong, don't do this. Brother Wang must have a reason for doing this." The black tiger suddenly rushed over, its hair stood on end, and its eyes stared at Platoon Leader Gong and other soldiers with ferocious eyes. Wang Pengyu didn't care at all. He waved his hand to make Black Tiger relax and said in a deep voice: "There is a powerful zombie in the ancient tomb. If you don't want to die, take a helicopter and leave immediately!" As soon as he finished speaking, the extremely solid sandstone ground suddenly shook with a bang. Platoon Leader Gong and others showed surprise on their faces, and couldn't help but ask: "What zombie? Why are there zombies?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t need to answer him, the ground shook suddenly again, especially the rocks on both sides of the entrance to the ancient tomb, which shook violently, and an angry roar could be heard faintly coming from the gaps in the stones. Wang Pengyu chuckled: "That's the guy inside. These rocks can't stop him for long. This zombie has sharp teeth and claws and can easily split rocks. If you don't leave, it will be too late." As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the Spirit Snake Bamboo smashed a thick stalagmite next to it, and then easily threw a boulder weighing more than three thousand kilograms to the entrance of the ancient tomb. He added: "Better than me to break this stalagmite." It¡¯s even easier.¡± The ground was shaking more and more violently, as if an ancient giant beast was about to emerge from the ground. Platoon Commander Gong was relatively calm. He had seen many strange creatures in this dense forest. He said no more at the moment and quickly sent people to launch the helicopter. , more than 20 soldiers, Wei Lin and others all boarded the helicopter. Wang Pengyu naturally would not stay here and took Black Tiger to the plane. Fortunately, this Zhiba armed helicopter had a large carrying capacity, otherwise it would not be able to accommodate so many people. Not long after the helicopter was in the sky, a huge rock jumped up, and a golden figure emerged from the ground. Platoon Leader Gong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he asked someone to take out the video recorder to record this strange scene, butJust when he turned on the video recorder, the loud rumbling in the air attracted the attention of the zombie. The thin golden-armored corpse picked up a boulder of hundreds of kilograms next to it and hurled it towards one of the helicopters like a cannonball. Hit it. Wang Pengyu snorted coldly, waved his right hand, and blasted out his artillery fist. He used the Hundred Steps Divine Fist technique and smashed the boulder in mid-air with one punch. He turned to Platoon Leader Gong and said calmly: "Hurry up. leave here!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 172. Origin Martial arts is prevalent in China, and there are many people who practice martial arts. There are also powerful warriors and masters in the army. Platoon leader Gong saw Wang Pengyu's amazing strength and was able to break boulders easily. Although he was a little shocked, it was not unacceptable. The golden-armored corpse that appeared next was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. This was beyond the comprehension of ordinary knowledge. Platoon Leader Gong didn't know who Wang Pengyu was or why he knew about the zombies, but when he saw that the golden armored zombies could throw boulders to attack helicopters, he was shocked and immediately let the helicopter take off to avoid the golden armored zombies' attacks. However, the golden-armored corpse was extremely fast and continuously threw boulders. Wang Pengyu was sitting on the plane, passively defending, and was unable to knock down all the stones. One of the helicopters that could not dodge was hit by a stone from the golden-armored corpse, and it crashed. There was a loud noise, and the bracket below was severely deformed. It flew around in the air for a while and almost fell into the jungle. Platoon Commander Gong's face changed drastically and he ordered missiles to be used to attack the golden-armored corpse. Unbelievably, Zhiba's missile roared out. Although the golden-armored corpse did not know how powerful the missile was, he subconsciously knew not to let this Something hit him, so he picked up a huge rock and threw it towards the missile. With a roar and explosion, the missile exploded four or five meters away from the golden-armored corpse. With rubble flying in all directions, the golden-armored corpse was shocked and flew five or six meters away, which made Platoon Leader Gong and others unbelievable. However, such a close explosion could not cause much damage to the golden armored corpse. This guy only left many small scars on his body. The golden body was probably harder than alloy. The helicopter was roaring angrily at the high altitude. The two missiles continued to fall, and this time they even exploded next to the golden-armored corpse, causing the monster to flip over several times. Unfortunately, it was still unable to cause any damage to the golden-armored corpse. Under the threat of missiles, the golden-armored corpse suddenly ran wildly towards the depths of the jungle. The speed was beyond the reach of ordinary people, and its movements were flexible. It is not as stiff as the rumored zombies that can only jump and quickly disappear into the dense forest. The video recorder faithfully recorded this strange and true scene. Platoon leader Gong called back to headquarters and reported what he had seen. Soon, the order to withdraw was received. There are so many warriors, in comparison. There are far fewer Xuanmen magicians. More than ten years of war and ten years of turmoil during the Cultural Revolution have completely wiped out more than 80% of the Xuanmen inheritance. Even in Pingshan, a place where the Xuanmen inheritance is relatively complete, people from the Jianghu and Xuanmen jointly formed the Pingshan Society, and there were only seven or eight Xuanmen representatives among them. Pingshan City, with a population of millions, really has magical means. There are no more than 500 Xuanmen magicians, almost one in 100,000. This is true even in flat mountains, let alone other places. The Maoshan sect, who is in charge of Xuanmen, plans the trade fair for half a year. There were only three to four hundred people participating, and a large part of them were ordinary people who did not understand martial arts and techniques. In total, the number of warlocks from all over the country was only about two hundred, which shows how far Xuanmen has declined. ???????????????? And many experts with powerful magic means are mostly quite young. Living in seclusion, ordinary people don't know much about Xuanmen, and they don't even know that such a group of magicians with magical means exist. There are so few people in Xuanmen, and there are even fewer people in Xiangmen. Wang Pengyu has been traveling for several years, but he has never met a few fellow Xiangmen. Master Yang Yiyan is barely half of them. The others are all Taoist people. They may be able to predict fortunes, but they are definitely not as good as the real Xiangmen who can predict good and bad fortunes and tell the truth straight away. In particular, the government has always dealt an extremely heavy blow to Taoism. In the distant past, the Zhangjiao Taiping Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty, the White Lotus Sect in the Ming Dynasty, the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom in the Qing Dynasty, the campaign to eradicate feudal superstition during the Cultural Revolution, etc., all had a heavy impact on Taoism. It was a heavy blow. Very few Xuanmen magicians would work for the government, resulting in the officials not knowing much about Xuanmen. However, knowing little does not mean not knowing their existence. The golden-armored corpse reported by Platoon Leader Gong was quickly transmitted through a special line. The people above knew what kind of lethality these terrible zombies had. At that time, Maoshan A golden-armored corpse was sent to be controlled by people who betrayed the sect, causing an unknown amount of damage. When they heard that the golden-armored corpse had hid in the jungle, they asked Platoon Leader Gong and the others to retreat. Even if they were flying in a Zhiba armed combat helicopter with onboard machine guns and some small-power missiles, there would be absolutely nothing they could do against the golden-armored corpse, let alone find the location of the golden-armored corpse in the dense jungle. Eliminate it, this is not within China, and there is no need to do so. Riding in a helicopter is much faster than walking around the jungle. Wang Pengyu got off the plane in the small town of Xishuangbanna and drove the Land Rover back. But after Platoon Leader Gong handed over the video of the golden-armored corpse, the Dali Provincial Military Region also sent people to Wang Pengyu to inquire about the situation and what happened in the ancient tomb.?What cultural relics were found? Of course, Wang Pengyu could not hand over the Taiyin Earth Scripture and the four Five Elements magic weapons. He just said that he entered the ancient tomb and found a golden-armored corpse coming out of the sarcophagus. He had heard rumors about zombies, and he only knew a little martial arts. Since he was no match for the zombies, he immediately exited the tomb. As for why he was able to enter the ancient tomb and was not afraid of the murderous gas inside, Wang Pengyu said that he could hold his breath for a while and took out the miasma-avoiding beads to show them, and he could explain it. In addition, Huang Zheyi worked hard from behind, saying that Wang Pengyu was invited by him to investigate the situation of the ancient tomb. The Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of Dali did not want to confront Huang Zheyi over this matter. After all, the ancient tomb was not in China. Even if Wang Pengyu was really No matter what they took away, there was nothing they could do to keep it from Wang Pengyu. This mysterious young man¡¯s martial arts is extremely powerful. He can break a stone the size of a millstone with one punch from a distance of more than ten meters. The old secretary, who is of a certain age and has amazing experience, naturally knows that people like Wang Pengyu are not easy to deal with. The Burmese people had already discovered the location of the ancient tomb. Shortly after Platoon Leader Gong and others retreated, the Burmese military personnel came. Even if Dali sent people to the ancient tomb to check it out, they still didn¡¯t know whether the emptied ancient tomb was Wang Pengyu or Burmese. Driven by various reasons, the military personnel asked Wang Pengyu symbolically for a while and then let him go. They even invited Wang Pengyu to join the army and promised to give him the rank of captain and serve as a fighting instructor for the special forces. , to help the army train fighting skills, presumably because they were shocked by the power of the Hundred-step Divine Fist displayed by Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know if Wei Lin and the others had revealed the magic methods they used to fight the giant python, but a soldier¡¯s duty is to obey orders, so it was very possible to reveal part of the situation. The army suddenly offered the rank of captain, and I'm afraid they wanted to take the opportunity to win over themselves. After all, such powerful martial artists and warlocks entering the special forces can greatly enhance the strength of the special forces. Now is not the time in the past when all feudal superstitions were swept away. The army has made great efforts to recruit these powerful martial arts and Xuanmen people. It can only recruit martial arts masters at most, but there are basically no authentic Xuanmen warlocks. of. Although some of his own details were exposed, Wang Pengyu didn't care much. After the Venus bone-tempering skill reached the third level of black iron, ordinary means could no longer harm him, and his fear of the government was much smaller. Compared with the Taiyin land he obtained The harvest of Sutra and Five Elements Magical Artifact, revealing this little secret is nothing. What's more, with the power of the official, it is easy to find out Wang Pengyu's situation. From Wang Pengyu's acquaintance with Tiandu Chihuo and others, and the fact that he went to Maoshan to participate in the trade fair, it can be judged that Wang Pengyu is a member of the Xuanmen It's just that they don't know the level of Wang Pengyu's magical skills, how amazing his medical skills are, and his miraculous fortune-telling skills. Showing part of his strength and hiding his most powerful trump card can make the government more wary of him. For Wang Pengyu, many things can be much more convenient. However, Wang Pengyu and the Dali military did not know that when the talisman of the sarcophagus failed and the golden-armored corpse suddenly broke out of the coffin, it was in a small bamboo building in a Thai border town hundreds of miles away. , a golden lacquered figure enshrined suddenly cracked. The Suphan family has always had a prominent reputation in this town. They are extremely powerful head-droppers and are deeply respected by people in the town. Only the people of the Suphan family know that their ancestor was once a national master of Thailand, possessing extremely powerful head-lowering skills. However, the patriarch suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago, and most of the family's inheritance was lost. Their status in Thailand plummeted, and other powerful Under the threat of the surrender master, they had to retreat to this small border town. The Suphan family has always been aiming to restore the glory of their ancestors, and they are absolutely unwilling to just stay in this small town with less than 5,000 people. The little descendant family. On this day, while worshiping the golden lacquered statue left by his ancestors, Supancang, the second son of the second generation of the Suphan family, was shocked to find that the golden lacquered statue that had been enshrined for hundreds of years suddenly cracked open, and there was nothing inside. , a strange golden talisman appeared among the statues. In addition, next to the talisman, there is a yellowed piece of paper with many words densely written on it. The shocked Supancang immediately knelt down and worshiped the statue of gods and many ancestors before he respectfully picked up the golden talisman and the yellow paper. Soon, a flush of excitement appeared on his face and he shouted The Suphan family will never die! It turns out that the head of the Suphan family who disappeared hundreds of years ago was seriously injured in a fight with a Chinese warlock. Although he used secret methods to temporarily suppress the injury, he only had a few years left to live. He just happened to find a place of extreme darkness, so he simply After being ruthless and arranging everything, he lay down in the sarcophagus, took his own life, and transformed himself into a golden-armored corpse. This golden talisman,? is the talisman to control the golden-armored corpse. In addition to explaining the reasons, the yellow paper also contains the formula for controlling the golden-armored corpse! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 174. Questioning sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" Zhang Jinglei was startled by the scarlet giant louse and asked in shock: "What is this? It's so scary!" Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Don't be afraid, this is the Gu insect I raised, it can keep you safe. Thanks to it this time, I was able to know that something happened to you. It has always been with you, but you didn't notice it." Zhang Jinglei breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment and said solemnly: "Ayu, these people may have been sent by Mr. Cao." She has been fully in charge of Chengda Building Materials Group Company for two years, and has dealt with many wealthy businessmen, chairmen, and even foreign groups. She is no longer the social eldest sister she used to be. She is much more thoughtful. When she came back to her senses, she guessed it. Who was responsible for kidnapping her? Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "What Mr. Cao?" "It is said that he is a princeling from the capital. He recently established a Shanghe Group in Pingshan to engage in real estate business. However, he only takes land and approval documents. The real business is to subcontract to other construction companies and earn the price difference from it. There is Pingshan behind him. The mayor¡¯s support.¡± Zhang Jinglei briefly introduced Mr. Cao¡¯s origins. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Why do you suspect that he asked someone to kidnap you?" Zhang Jinglei said coldly: "This Mr. Cao is greedy and has a huge appetite. Knowing that our company's business is big, he actually found me through connections and said that he would buy the entire company for 70 million, as long as I agreed to become that Mr. Cao's and let me continue to manage the company.¡± "Seventy million? He dares to make an offer?" Wang Pengyu snorted coldly and said again. "My name is the owner of the company, why don't they come to me?" Wang Pengyuguang spent a huge sum of nearly 50 million when he bought Chengda Building Materials Group Company. Later, he successively invested more than 100 million, and the cost was almost 200 million. Moreover, the business was excellent, and he took advantage of the real estate industry. express train. The assets have tripled and are now worth at least 600 million. Han Qingwen even joked that he could help Wang Pengyu plan the listing, as long as Wang Pengyu was willing. I am afraid that he will become the chairman of a listed group worth one billion in the blink of an eye. Mr. Cao spent 70 million to swallow up his own company, and even wanted to make Zhang Jinglei his woman. Why don't Wang Pengyu's anger rise sharply? Zhang Jinglei felt a little sweet when she saw Wang Pengyu's livid face. She knew that Wang Pengyu was not a person who paid attention to money. What really made him angry was that Mr. Cao wanted to be his woman, and her boyfriend put the poison on her. Having him on his body to protect his safety at all times also proves that he cares about himself very much and takes himself to heart. She smiled and said: "It's not you yet, the phone has been blocked. That person couldn't find you, so he asked his uncle and aunt. It's just that they were afraid that you would worry, so they didn't tell you." Wang Pengyu then remembered that he had been in the jungle at the junction of the four countries for a few days some time ago. There is no signal for ordinary mobile phones, so Wei Lin has to use a satellite phone to contact other people. After he comes back, he often practices for two or three days, and the phone is often not turned on. ¡° Even if Mr. Cao can get his phone number through connections, I¡¯m afraid it will still be an old number that is rarely used. Commonly used numbers are only known by people close to them, or close friends such as Han Qingwen, Tang Jiajun, and Tiandu Chihuo. Wang Pengyu was not in a hurry to find out the details of Mr. Cao, but first cast a spell to wake up the sleeping man. The man woke up and opened his eyes to find that he was in a mountain forest. There were two young men and women standing in front of him. The woman was the general manager of Sunda Building Materials Group Company who he had just kidnapped and got into the car! He was so shocked that he quickly reached out to his waist and touched the cold hard object. There is a Type 64 pistol stuck in his waist. It is a real standard pistol, not an imitation. At such a close range, it can definitely send the man with a sneer on his face to hell with one shot. But suddenly, he felt a shocking and severe pain in his wrist. He hurriedly raised his hand and found to his shock that his palm was hanging down limply, and the tendon in his hand was cut by something! Before he could react, there was a flash of white light in front of him, and a strange lizard that was more than a foot long suddenly appeared on his chest. Four extremely sharp claws pierced into his chest muscles, and there was a stinging pain in his throat. It was obvious that It was the white lizard that had opened its mouth and bit his throat. "This man has killed people before, and he is a ruthless person, but that doesn't mean he can be cruel to himself. He didn't dare to move for fear of scaring this terrible lizard. Regardless of whether it is poisonous or not, as long as it bites his throat, he will not be able to see the sun tomorrow.Wang Pengyu reacted quickly when he saw this man. He nodded and said lightly: "Very good. It seems that you already understand your situation. Tell me, who asked you to kidnap my woman?" The middle-aged man endured the severe pain of his hand tendons being severed, and with big beads of sweat on his face, he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "I am asking you now, not you asking me." To prove Wang Pengyu¡¯s words, the claws of the white-scaled dragon lightly scratched the middle-aged man¡¯s chest, leaving several deep scratches. Blood immediately gushed out, soaking through a large piece of clothing. Seeing how cruel Wang Pengyu was, the middle-aged man cut off his hand tendons without asking any questions. If he continued like this, he might bleed to death before he could finish his words. He hurriedly said: "I am from the Tiger Gang. It was the boss who asked us to arrest Miss Zhang." Wang Pengyu frowned and asked: "Who is your boss and why did you let you kidnap Jinglei?" The middle-aged man did not dare to hide anything and said honestly: "My boss is Pan Zhenglong, the leader of the Tiger Gang. I heard that this woman is wanted by a big shot, and he specifically ordered us not to violate Miss Zhang in the slightest." He said with a sad face: "We are just following orders, we don't know anything else. Master Wang, please spare my life." "Pan Zhenglong!" Wang Pengyu murmured to himself, and with a thought, the white-scaled dragon lightly bit the middle-aged man's throat, and sent the guy to reunite with his three brothers. Zhang Jinglei's expression changed. She saw the man covering his throat with one hand and making a gurgling sound. He hurriedly turned around and looked around. When he found no one, he breathed a sigh of relief and said hurriedly: "Ayu, let's take him to the police station." Okay. If you kill him like this, will there be any trouble?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, I didn't do it. Even if someone pursues it, they can only come to the conclusion that the beast killed the person. No matter who it is, as long as it dares to hurt the people around me, I will not let him go." . A few of them are like this, including Pan Zhenglong and Mr. Cao." Zhang Jinglei covered her mouth and said urgently: "No! If you do this, someone will definitely find out. That Mr. Cao is not an ordinary gangster like these. He is a princeling from the capital. Even in Pingshan, there is a mayor watching from behind. Well, once you provoke him, countless police officers will definitely come to investigate, and they will definitely find you!" Wang Pengyu's eyes suddenly turned cold, and he said calmly: "They can't find it. Even if they really want to pin me down, just let them do it, as long as they are not afraid of death!" Zhang Jinglei opened her mouth wide, as if she was meeting Wang Pengyu for the first time. She didn¡¯t know what her man could rely on, but he was not even afraid of the princelings in the capital. She hesitated for a moment and then said: "Ayu, don't do this. It's better to scare him. If you really kill him, you will have an undying hatred with the Cao family. Even Han Qingwen's father will come forward and say And, it¡¯s useless.¡± Her experience has increased rapidly in the past two years, and she knows many rules of the upper class. As long as the benefits are sufficient, any problem can be solved, but hatred related to human life is the most difficult problem to solve. Based on her understanding of Wang Pengyu, it is obvious that she A man cannot bring enough benefits to settle the hatred of this human life. Wang Pengyu hugged her gently and said with a faint smile: "Don't worry, I'll be fine. No matter what happens, I won't let anyone hurt you. Okay, let's go back first." Zhang Jinglei looked at the man's body lying in a pool of blood with some horror, and couldn't help but grab Wang Pengyu's arm tightly: "Ayu, I'm afraid, will you stay with me tonight?" Wang Pengyu smiled mysteriously and said: "Haha, you are not afraid that I will bully you." Zhang Jinglei saw Wang Pengyu smiling ambiguously and couldn't help but stare at him: "Bullying you! You little guy has a lustful heart but not a lustful courage. Don't think I don't know. Sisters Yuqian and Yumei have told me, but you haven't touched them yet." Pass them." "However, at night, Zhang Jinglei knew whether Wang Pengyu was sexually aroused or not. Zhang Santai, an old man, saw that Wang Pengyu didn't go back after ten o'clock in the evening. He had never been that late before. He always went back early to practice martial arts and study medical skills. He finally discovered the problem and said with a smile that he would go to Lao Meng's house to join him. He studied medical skills and left a huge house to Wang Pengyu and Zhang Jinglei. He is extremely satisfied with Wang Pengyu, his future grandson-in-law. He has amazing medical skills at a young age and has also earned a huge fortune. Although he only gave his daughter 10% of the shares, his assets of tens of millions are already greater than those of his son and daughter-in-law in Australia. There are many more years of struggle away from home. Although Zhang Santai is not a money-grubbing person, he knows that the more shares Wang Pengyu gives his granddaughter, the moreShe understood how much she valued her granddaughter, and knew that Wang Pengyu and her granddaughter had not yet reached the last step, and they were even worried about her granddaughter. The two girls of the Liu family also wanted to compete with him to snatch Wang Pengyu as their grandson-in-law. He even told Zhang Jinglei that she was already quite old. Although she had a good relationship with the girls from the Liu family, love could not be compromised. While Liu Yuqian was still studying and Liu Yumei was not very old, she took the lead in establishing a relationship with Wang Pengyu. , after fighting for the status, even if Wang Pengyu gets close to the two girls of the Liu family in the future, and has the status of wife, he will not be afraid of being bullied by the Liu sisters. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 175. Investigation sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" No matter how open-minded an old man is, he is selfish for the happiness of his children and grandchildren, and Zhang Santai is no exception. Even if it is a political marriage, as long as there is a choice, it will still choose a better partner for the children. In the final analysis, political marriage is for the prosperity of the family. I am afraid there are not many old people who really don't care about the happiness of their children and grandchildren. For example, Ye Ying, if her husband, Wang Changshan, dared to go out and provoke other women, there would definitely be a turmoil. However, his son was with Zhang Jinglei and several girls at the same time, but he was secretly happy, and secretly told Wang Changshan that his son was capable and would give her more children in the future. Just give your grandson a hug. Although Zhang Jinglei is a twenty-five-year-old woman, all parts of her body are mature, and she has also practiced "fitness martial arts". She has good physical fitness and excellent muscle and bone toughness, but she is still unbearable against Wang Pengyu, a half-grandmaster with extremely strong physical fitness. During the expedition, if Wang Pengyu hadn't felt sorry for her and was reluctant to take too big a step, Zhang Jinglei would never have been able to get out of bed the next day. Zhang Jinglei may be afraid that Wang Pengyu's anger will not subside, and she recklessly goes to Mr. Cao to seek revenge. She excuses herself from feeling unwell and prevents Wang Pengyu from leaving, saying that she will first find someone to investigate and clear up the situation. After all, the business of Chengda Building Materials Group Company is growing like a snowball. It has long been coveted by many powerful people, and it may not have been Master Cao who did it. Although many people did not dare to take action openly because of Tang Jiajun's relationship, Wang Pengyu did not want the company to be too involved with the favors he had formed through fortune-telling, so he asked Tang Jiajun and his son not to take too much care of their company. In the eyes of others, the Tang family and Cheng It is just an ordinary relationship with Da Building Materials Group Company. There is no way to stop some people with real backgrounds. Wang Pengyu was really blinded by the anger of Zhang Jinglei's kidnapping. Hearing Zhang Jinglei's analysis, he also became suspicious. If Mr. Cao really has good hands and eyes, he would not know about his relationship with the Han family. As long as he still wants to be with the Han family, When gd does business, he absolutely does not want to offend the Han family, who is about to become the number one member of the gd provincial committee. Han Binqi has served as governor of gd for more than two years. In the past two years, gd's economy has developed rapidly, especially in Guancheng and Mingzhu City, where the development speed is even more astonishing. With the arrival of the Provincial Party Committee Secretary, Han Binqi will take office in basically half a year at most. Coupled with the Han family's efforts in the capital, this position will definitely not be left behind by his family. Also, Wang Pengyu¡¯s registered disciple Xue Dongqiang, whose father is the general manager of Pingshan Petrochemical Branch, is also a very influential person in Pingshan. In addition, the Xue family is a big family in Jinling City, and people hold important positions in many places. When you really exert your strength, your ability is also very huge. "Wang Pengyu's affairs in hn can be found out by anyone who is interested." Although it only brought down an electrical appliance processing company, it involved senior officials at the provincial and ministerial levels, the Zhang family of the capital, and the mayor of Heyan City had to retire sadly. In just two or three years, Zhu Yanming, the Wang family member, was replaced. His son-in-law became mayor. This shows Wang Pengyu¡¯s potential power. Mr. Cao is really capable. After finding out about Wang Pengyu, I am afraid that no matter how powerful he is, he would not dare to offend so many forces and provoke many powerful enemies for the family. After thinking about this, Wang Pengyu calmed down. Instead of sending Gu insects and white-scaled dragons to the Shanghe Group to assassinate Mr. Cao, they planned to capture Pan Zhenglong, the leader of the Tiger Gang, and find out the real mastermind. Wang Pengyu did not find out the details of Mr. Cao and Pan Zhenglong through Tang Jiajun or Han Qingwen, so as not to arouse suspicion if he really had to deal with Mr. Cao in the future. "If he found someone to inquire about Mr. Cao, he would die inexplicably not long after. Han Qingwen and Tang Jiajun, who were well aware of Wang Pengyu's methods, must know that Wang Pengyu was responsible. For the sake of An Zhang Jinglei, Wang Pengyu did not take action himself. Instead, he secretly called Lei Datong and asked him to help investigate Pan Zhenglong's situation and his whereabouts. . Lei Datong and Lei Bing are Wang Pengyu's best friends who grew up together, and they are absolutely trustworthy. The two of them pushed Crocodile Brother and Du Tian to join forces and carve up the territory ceded by the Qing Gang in a tough manner. Now the two of them are well-known bosses in Pingshan. The Shuanglei Gang they established has more than a hundred brothers under them, and their momentum is also Not weak. Wang Pengyu once warned Lei Datong and Lei Bing not to act recklessly, so as not to attract strong evil spirits. Therefore, although the Shuanglei Gang is involved in gangs, it mainly makes money by operating singing and dancing halls, Internet cafes and other industries, and does not involve gambling and drugs. This minefield, coupled with the relationship between the Tang family and Wang Pengyu, even if Wang Pengyu did not say hello, the official's cleaning operations often spared the Shuanglei Gang, letting others know that the Shuanglei Gang had a strong background. And with Du Tian, ??a new boss who has several An Jin subordinates, to take care of him, the Shuanglei Gang is not developing well.?, acquaintances are mixed, and it is easy for them to inquire about information on the road. Lei Datong received the call from Wang Pengyu and immediately said with a smile: "No need to check, I know this Pan Zhenglong. He is a group of foreigners. He doesn't have many people under his command and has no fixed territory. However, he brings a lot of firearms and calls himself the Tiger Gang. Dare to He has some reputation for beating those who dare to kill him." "He went to the pier at Crocodile Brother. He usually places some slot machines or opens street gambling bureaus to cheat money. He has no conflict with us, so we ignore him. Ayu, why are you checking his information? Could it be that he has offended him? is you?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "He asked someone to kidnap Jinglei." Lei Datong¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he said harshly: ¡°How dare he! Damn it, I¡¯ll have someone kill him right away!¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "No, if you really want to kill him, you don't need to do it. There are people above him who are instigating him. Please help me see who he has been in contact with recently and where he appears. If you have any news, you can tell me." ¡± Lei Datong said with a deep voice: "Ayu, although you don't say it, we all know that you have helped us a lot secretly in the past few years. Otherwise, Lei Bing and I, two little gangsters, would either have been stabbed or behind bars. Life. If you still think of us as brothers, let me take care of this matter. I guarantee that within two days, I will get to the bottom of it for you!" Wang Pengyu thought about it for a moment, Lei Datong and Lei Bing both had strong self-esteem. Because of the incident between Shouhou and Pheasant, they had been unwilling to follow Du Tian. It was precisely because they felt that they owed themselves a lot and could not help themselves. I'm so busy that I haven't had much contact with myself recently. In addition, they are also afraid of causing unnecessary trouble to themselves. After all, they are in the underworld and have many enemies, and they also have a lot of trouble in the officialdom. "Okay, but be careful. I have seen several people from the Tiger Gang carrying powerful pistols." Wang Pengyu said lightly. Lei Datong laughed: "Sometimes guns can't solve the problem. What's more, we also have this thing, but we rarely use it. Don't worry, this is not the first time we have come out to fool around. We will be careful." Pan Zhenglong was not a native of Pingshan. He was originally a small and powerful gang in Gx Province. He accidentally offended a local road boss. More than half of the more than 100 people were killed in an instant. The other subordinates surrendered and escaped, and only about 20 of them fled. His hard-core followers followed him to Pingshan. They knew that there were many powerful people in Pingshan, and a martial arts school was probably a gang. However, this was the only place that could stop the big boss from pursuing him, so they sold their property, bought a lot of firearms, and fled here. Because they paid a large sum of money to Brother Crocodile, the big boss of Dongfang District, they had to pay homage to the dock before they could survive in this area. However, they also knew that Pingshan¡¯s martial arts was at its peak, relying on more than twenty people and more than a dozen guns. , there is no safety guarantee, so naturally I don¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. I just bully the market and make a living by setting up slot machines in stores and small supermarkets. I don¡¯t dare to really touch the more profitable nightclubs, casinos and other businesses. Not long ago, Pan Zhenglong was playing a game of one phoenix and two phoenixes with two young ladies in the hotel. Suddenly, a mysterious middle-aged man broke in. He stretched out his hand and clicked a few times. Pan Zhenglong found that he could not move, and the two beside him The woman was even more unconscious. The mysterious middle-aged man scared Pan Zhenglong half to death, and then offered him a huge temptation. As long as Pan Zhenglong helped tie Zhang Jinglei, the general manager of Chengda Building Materials Group Company, to a hotel designated by him, he would be given a reward of two million. . Pan Zhenglong knew that if he did not agree, he would probably take his life immediately. With the huge sum of two million, the temptation would be too great for the now extremely depressed Tiger Gang, so Pan Zhenglong did not think about it for long. He agreed to this person's request and received a deposit of one million. At first, the Tiger Gang's operation went very smoothly. Four key men sent word that they had tied Zhang Jinglei into the car and were driving to the scheduled hotel. But what happened next shocked Pan Zhenglong. First, one of his subordinates suddenly fell ill. When he went to the hospital for examination, he came to the conclusion that he died of excessive blood loss and was not rescued in time. God knows this guy didn't have any wounds on his body, how could he die of excessive blood loss? Then, the two men suddenly rushed out of the road as if they were possessed by evil spirits, and were hit by a large truck and died on the spot. Because they were carrying weapons, they were found to be wanted criminals, and they violated traffic rules. It was a big shock. The truck driver even received a commendation from the police department! The last missing subordinate was found dead in the forest the next day. The autopsy concluded that he was killed by a small lynx or other wild beast. But how could a strong man armed with a firearm and proficient in fighting be killed by a lynx beast? die? No matter how slow Pan Zhenglong is, he will still find itSomething was wrong. He didn't have any connections in Pingshan. He wanted to find out the details of Chengda Building Materials Group Company, but he couldn't make money to make amends. So he had to find a small hotel in a remote place to hide himself overnight and find out the news secretly. Really If there is serious trouble, I am afraid that I will have to leave Pingshan and find another place to stay. He believed that if he and a dozen of his men left Pingshan and hid in several groups, no one would be able to discover his whereabouts in this dark hotel where they paid 20 yuan a night and didn't even need to see their ID cards. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 176. Framing the blame 176. Putting the blame on Snakes follow the same path as rats. Pan Zhenglong thought he had left Pingshan without anyone noticing, but he didn't know that he was approached by someone in the hotel in the middle of the night. When he heard the noise, he was about to reach for the pistol under the pillow, but he was immediately Knocked out with a stick. ././ A bucket of cold water was poured over it. When Pan Zhenglong woke up, he found himself in an abandoned warehouse. He was tied to a cold iron chair. There were three other people tied side by side with him. The key men who left Pingshan together and slept in two separate rooms did not expect that they would be taken over by someone in one fell swoop. He shook his head and looked at the burly man in front of him in the dazzling light. He struggled a little and found that he was tied so tightly that he couldn't move. He said with a heavy expression: "It turns out it's brother Lei Datong. We It can be considered that we are looking for food together under Brother Crocodile. I usually respect you enough and I am not in conflict with you, so why are you suddenly tying me here?" Lei Datong spit thick phlegm on him: "You are worthy of calling me brother! The blind street boy actually extended his claws to my brother's woman. I am not afraid that I will chop off your claws!" " When Pan Zhenglong heard this, he already knew what was going on. Thinking of the strange death methods of several of his men, he felt a chill in his heart: "What do you want?" The other three members of the Tiger Gang also looked at Lei Datong angrily. Lei Datong smiled coldly: "Of course I want you to tell me who made you do this. But I guess you won't speak easily, so I'll prepare some appetizers for you first!" ? said. He winked at the young man next to him who had a black dragon tattooed on his left hand. This young man with a black dragon tattoo is called Suningxuan. He is a veteran. Although he is only twenty-five years old, he is already an Anjin martial artist. The Cang Yuan Iron Fist inherited from his family is very powerful and he is the top thug of the Shuanglei Gang. Lei Datong is a bright warrior, but he is loyal and generous to his subordinates, so he has recruited many warrior subordinates. ¡°One night during a late night snack, I met some gangsters who were chasing down Su Ningxuan¡¯s younger brother and crippled father. The blind man stopped them and saved the Su family and his son. Later, I learned that the Su family father and son set up a street stall to earn tuition fees, and they did not want to give protection money to the gangsters, which would lead to conflicts. Su's father used to be a boxing gym coach like Lei Datong's father, but later he got into a fight and was beaten to a disability. Lei Datong saw that they were pitiful and he had just made a small fortune, so he casually gave them a thousand yuan, saying it was for Suning Xuan. My brother is studying hard. Suningxuan returned from the army. Knowing this, he beat the gangsters severely and seriously injured them. In the end, Lei Datong came forward to help him and was only sentenced to two years in prison and suspended for three years. Lei Datong spent some more money to settle Suningxuan's troubles, so Suningxuan followed Lei Datong wholeheartedly. When Pan Zhenglong and others saw that Su Ningxuan was holding an electric drill with a drill bit thirty or forty centimeters long, their expressions suddenly changed. The Shuanglei Gang ignored them at all. One of the young men used a piece of cloth to choke the middle-aged man next to Pan Zhenglong from behind. Su Ningxuan's face darkened, and the electric drill in his hand suddenly started spinning rapidly, and the drill bit was inserted into the middle-aged man's thigh! The real underworld is not the scenery and passion described in those Hong Kong young and Dangerous movies, but more of the unknown dark side, full of blood and cruelty. The drill bit was inserted into the man's thigh, and in an instant, minced meat was scattered everywhere, and blood flowed all over the floor. Especially when the drill bit landed on the thigh bone, the clattering sound made Pan Zhenglong and others turn pale and close their eyes. Dare you see the miserable state of a middle-aged man! The middle-aged man twitched all over in pain and struggled hard, but his hands, feet and body were tied to the iron chair. He couldn't break free, and his mouth was choked so hard by the young man that he couldn't even scream. After a while, he passed out from the pain. Lei Datong's expression remained normal, he waved his hand and told Suning Xuan to pick up the electric drill and move back, then he said calmly to Pan Zhenglong and others: "Now can you tell me who ordered you to do this?" Pan Zhenglong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, staring at Lei Datong like a wounded beast: "Okay! You are cruel! I say!" He knew that if he fell into the hands of Lei Datong, it would be impossible to leave this warehouse alive. He only hoped that after he spoke out, the other party would give him a happy life. Death was not the most terrifying thing, but being tortured to death was even more terrifying. Lei Datong did not expect that Pan Zhenglong did not know who the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared was. He only knew that the man had a Beijing accent and a black mole the size of a mung bean at the corner of his mouth. But knowing the general appearance and characteristics of the middle-aged man, as long as he is still in Pingshan, it is not very difficult to find him. Pan Zhenglong and others will naturally not be left alive. After Lei Datong left, Suningxuan simply gave them a knife in the heart. He, a secret martial artist, has experience in the army.?With systematic training and a clear understanding of the vital points of human bones, killing is a piece of cake. They had already prepared the burial site, dug a large pit in the nearby barren mountain cemetery, and threw the four corpses into it and buried them. Nowadays, burials are not allowed in the countryside. Many country people secretly dig a hole to bury their ancestors. This will basically not attract anyone's attention. Even if they are accidentally discovered, the identity of Pan Zhenglong and other wanted criminals will only be attributed to gang vendetta. I won't put any effort into tracking it down. The identity of the middle-aged man was also found out not long after. He saw it on a picture of an old newspaper wrapped in fried dough sticks when a gangster was having breakfast. It turned out to be the personal bodyguard of the second young master of the Kang family in Beijing. An Jin Martial arts master. ?? gd has developed rapidly in recent years, especially the Oriental Cinema City and the country's largest comprehensive supermarket chain invested by Bruce, which has driven the real estate industry, and land and housing prices have been rising like medicine. The third generation of red princelings in the capital are most interested in smuggling, reselling approval documents and real estate business. Among them, real estate is the most popular. As long as they use their connections to get the land, they can immediately sell it to others without making any payment. The price difference of millions or even tens of millions naturally attracts many people to go gold hunting in places like Yangcheng and Pingshan. The Kang family can only be regarded as a second-rate family in the capital, but when it comes to the local area, it is also an unshakable behemoth. The second-generation pillar is currently appointed as a minister in a central ministry, and he also wants to take advantage of gd's real estate express to make a fortune. The Kang family is slightly inferior to the Cao family. Although the second-generation fathers have the same official positions, the old man of the Cao family is still alive and well, so there are many old disciples, and he is a quasi-first-class family in the capital. In comparison, Mr. Cao's appetite is much greater. Not only did he get a share of the pie in Yangcheng, he even extended his hand to Pingshan. The mayor who relied on Pingshan was once Mr. Cao's secretary and did not give Mr. Kang any face. Many times, Take action to compete for land auctioned by the government. As the saying goes, cutting off a person's wealth is like killing his parents. The few pieces of land that Mr. Cao snatched were resold and he made more than 20 million. This is equivalent to the income earned by Mr. Kang for many years of hard work reselling approval documents and smuggling cars. Mr. Cao had long hated him. Bone deep. Although it cannot be said that the heroes have the same views, most of these princelings have a very keen sense of making money, and they unanimously set their sights on the extremely rapid development in the past two years, becoming the number one in Pingshan and even Yangcheng, and having business dealings with foreign merchants. Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. "It's just that the Second Young Master Kang knew that he was not as powerful as the Cao family, so he did not reveal his intentions as arrogantly as Young Master Cao. He only secretly investigated the details of Chengda Building Materials Group Company. Both of them are people with good hands and eyes. They would not know until they checked. They were shocked when they checked. They did not expect that there was such a big crocodile hidden in Pingshan. Both groups in the government can be affected. The Zhang family, the top class in the capital, even sent a message to this person. Not to mention the two princelings who are not involved in politics, even their parents would not dare to easily provoke this person. Mr. Cao immediately stopped and did not dare to take up the idea of ??Chengda Building Materials Group Company again, but the second son of the Kang family had a plan in mind. Mr. Cao just made it clear that he wanted to swallow up Chengda Building Materials Group Company, and even If he wants the general manager to be his woman, and can provoke a fight between the Cao family and the mysterious Wang Pengyu, no matter what the outcome is, it will be beneficial to the Kang family. If Wang Pengyu wins, the power of the Cao family will definitely withdraw from Pingshan and even gd, and the foundation of the Cao family will be shaken. Naturally, there will be no one in Pingshan to compete with the second master Kang. Even if the Cao family wins, the Tang family and the Han family, who are good friends with Wang Pengyu, will definitely do something. Young Master Kang can take the opportunity to draw them against the Cao family and strive for more benefits. Originally, Second Young Master Kang planned to get Zhang Jinglei and immediately asked his bodyguard Ge Hao to kill Pan Zhenglong to avoid leaking the secret. Who knew that Wang Pengyu's reaction speed was ridiculously fast, not only saving Zhang Jinglei, but also finding Pan Zhenglong all at once. Although Ge Hao did not reveal his identity, the Second Young Master Kang immediately asked him to return to the capital, but he did not know that Lei Datong had found out Ge Hao's origin. Wang Pengyu and Lei Datong met Lei Bing. When they heard that it was Master Kang who had someone move his hand, they originally planned to take his life directly. However, Lei Datong and Lei Datong had been in the world longer than Wang Pengyu, and they were also more sophisticated than Wang Pengyu. He was much clearer and had already guessed the reason why Mr. Kang put the blame on the Cao family, so he sneered and gave Wang Pengyu an idea. "Second Master Kang has actually set his sights on you and Sister Jinglei. Naturally, we can't let him go. Mr. Cao is not a good bird either. If he hadn't known about your strength, Ayu, he would have snatched Chengda Building Materials Group Company away. We can't let him live such a comfortable life in Pingshan and put our money in his pocket easily." They princelings resell land at high prices and sufferOf course, the real estate developers who bought the land from them were not harmed. The wool comes from the sheep, but it is the common people who pay the final bill. I don¡¯t know how many people have worked hard all their lives and saved money, but they can¡¯t buy a shelter from the wind and rain. Lei Datong also comes from a poor family, so naturally he doesn¡¯t want to see these people like this. Easily snatch Pingshan's wealth. In addition to force, brains are also very important in the underworld. Lei Bing is the think tank of Shuang Lei Gang and has many clever ideas. He sneered and said: "We might as well do this" (Your support on this site is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 177. Black pot 177. Black pot Mr. Cao¡¯s real name is Cao Liye. When he came to Yangcheng to get involved in real estate transactions, he naturally needed to establish good relations with officials and officials in Yangcheng. ./ After coming to Yangcheng for more than a year, he used some of his family's connections here, and Mayor Pingshan was the old man's former secretary. Cao Liye made more than 100 million in just one year. Although most of it had to be handed over to the family, Cao Liye's status in the family is also increasing day by day. The Cao family has a huge fortune, and the same expenses cannot be reduced. Because the Cao family is based in the political arena and is preparing to break into the ranks of the first-class families, it has strict requirements for the people below, especially economic problems. Therefore, they can only use such circumstantial means to obtain enough money to support the family's growth. Cao Liye He is just one of the bastards who cannot enter the political arena and has to do business to make money for the family. But when he arrived at gd, he didn't expect that there was gold everywhere. He handed over 100 million in more than a year. It was obvious that the attitude of the family towards him had changed 180 degrees. Many people who originally looked down on him, The third generation of the Cao family who looked down upon him, and the third brother and the third brother who were often affectionate, called him this. ¡°In this day and age, nothing can be done without money, even being an official. The second brother who serves as the county magistrate in a northeastern county used to ignore Cao Liye at all. He called him very affectionately two days ago and asked him to invest 10 million in the county where he worked to revitalize a leather factory that was on the verge of being revitalized. . Cao Liye's position in the family became more and more important, so he had enough confidence to steal several pieces of land from him without giving face to the Kang family, who was also from the capital. "What makes Cao Liye a little frustrated is that. A building materials company in Pingshan is actually more profitable than a real estate company. Real estate companies all have big backgrounds, and he can't get involved, but this building materials company probably has no background, so it turned to business related to real estate, using its own strength and background. It can definitely be swallowed with skin and bones, which is a terrifying income of hundreds of millions. For this reason, Cao Liye also informed the capital of the matter. Ask them to help investigate the background of Chengda Building Materials Group Company. The news that came back chilled Mr. Cao, whose family had always supported him strongly. But he was strictly ordered not to touch this mysterious Wang Pengyu. However, there was endless money to be made, and Cao Liye quickly set his sights on a piece of land covering 130,000 square meters. The starting price of this piece of land is 700 million, and the final transaction price is estimated to be more than 900 million! Such a huge price was definitely not something that Cao Liye could afford. Therefore, Cao Liye united with several yamen in Beijing and Yangcheng to prepare to jointly take over this land. When it changes hands, each person can get at least several million. , Cao Liye, who took the lead, made tens of millions of profits. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? These secret operations must not skip Han Binqi, who is in charge of economic and government affairs. However, Han Qingwen, the governor's office, has made a lot of money from the shares of the movie city and has no intention of joining Mr. Cao's circle. Otherwise, Mr. Cao's interests may have doubled over the past year or so. He was about to call Han Qingwen. Even if he couldn't win him over, he still had to build a good relationship to prevent him from getting in the way. As the saying goes, a strong dragon cannot defeat a local snake, but Cao Liye cannot be considered a strong dragon. At most, it is just a dragon crossing the river. In gd, there are many government officials and businessmen who make a living in the real estate industry, and there are many rivals who are comparable to Mr. Cao. Once Han Qingwen is dissatisfied and supports the other party, Cao Liye can even get it. The final profit from acquiring this land will not be much, and no one will even dare to take it over. I am afraid that the deposit, bank loan interest, etc. of this land will bring Cao Liye down! Unexpectedly, Han Qingwen took the initiative to call Cao Liye and asked him to meet at Jianghao Nightclub to tell him something important. Cao Liye was surprised. He didn't know why Han Qingwen suddenly came to see him. However, he happened to have something to discuss with Han Qingwen, so he immediately agreed with a smile and drove a Maserati Trident sports car to Jianghao Nightclub with two personal bodyguards. . After being led to the appointed room by the welcoming lady, Cao Liye was surprised to find that it was just an ordinary box in Dihao. There was only Han Qingwen in it. It was so quiet that even the large-screen LCD TV, sound system, etc. were not installed. The female companion Or the hostess is not here. He saw Han Qingwen's solemn look and the wine glasses in front of him were all empty. He couldn't help but sat down strangely, poured a glass of Louis XIV for himself and Han Qingwen, and asked with a smile: "Master Han, what's the matter?" You suddenly called me here today? Is Master Han the only one?" Cao Liye is actually not very old, only twenty-four or five years old, a little younger than Han Qingwen. Han Qingwen suddenly sighed and said lightly: "Master Cao, I think you'd better go back to the capital as soon as possible." Cao Liye's face changed slightly, and when he reached his lipsHe put the wine glass down and said in a deep voice, "What do you mean, Mr. Han? Could it be that Mr. Cao is blocking someone's way?" Han Qingwen smiled bitterly and said, "Master Cao, don't get me wrong. It's just that if you stay here, you are afraid of putting your life in danger. We won't be able to explain to the Cao family when the time comes." Cao Liye narrowed his eyes, looked at Han Qingwen, and said after a while: "Why is my life in danger if I stay here? Who wants to deal with me?" Han Qingwen snorted and his voice became louder: "Could it be that Young Master Cao doesn't know the relationship between the Wang family and our Han family, so why would he act like this? This is so unreasonable! Not only did he want to swallow Chengda, he even sent someone to To abduct the general manager of Chengda, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Cao family has some contact with our Han family, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to call you a villain and tell you to leave!¡± He didn't give Cao Liye a chance to speak at all, and immediately continued: "Wang Pengyu didn't know about our relationship and didn't hide it from me. As far as I know, he has already sent a message telling you not to leave gd. If you don't leave, I'm afraid there will be no People can protect you!" Cao Liye's face turned cold and he said coldly: "What an arrogant boy! Even in the capital, few people dare to speak to me like this. He is not afraid of the revenge of my Cao family? These two bodyguards of mine are not for People can see it!¡± "Master Han, who is this Wang Pengyu, and why is he so closely related to your Han family?" He looked at Han Qingwen with sharp eyes. Han Qingwen didn't need to give much face to the Cao family. The strength of the Han family was not weak. He said lightly: "They are just two dark martial arts masters. The old man of the Wang family is a master of transformation. Ask them, if they encounter a master of transformation, how can they stop it?" Don't stop the opponent from attacking!" "What's more, Wang Pengyu is a Xuanmen person with sharp magic skills. I don't know if Mr. Cao knows about Xuanmen matters. I also know about these secrets indirectly after my father became the governor of the province in the past two years. . These Xuanmen people have many ways to make your death mysterious. They don¡¯t even need to see you with their own eyes, they can take your life from dozens of miles away!" Cao Liye took a breath of air. Two bodyguards from An Jin Daoxing followed him all the time. Naturally, they had heard about the power of Master Huajing. ¡°And not long ago, the family passed him information, and even some incredible pictures, about what just happened in the jungle in Dali. If the Cao family hadn¡¯t been powerful in the army, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to get these confidential pictures. It is said that there is still a video, but people from the Cao family who are in the army do not dare to take the risk of copying it. A single punch can break a granite stone as big as a millstone, even from several meters in the air, and where in JS Baotan City, this person can't even hurt a desert eagle, even if Han Qingwen doesn't say it, Cao Cao Liye also knew how scary Wang Pengyu was. Such a mysterious and powerful guy actually told him to stay away from gd. Not to mention him, even a high-ranking official would be too scared to sleep! The most terrible thing is that Cao Liye just thought about it and never really took any action. If Han Qingwen didn't lie to him, he would have eaten the dead cat for others! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the dignified third son of the Cao family, he is the only one who makes others eat dead cats, but he has no reason to take the blame for helping others eat dead cats! He was about to tell Han Qingwen about this when he suddenly felt a twinge in his heart, as if something was biting and twisting his heart, and something was squirming in his chest. He couldn't help but startled and couldn't care less. Talking to Han Qingwen, he quickly untied his tie and opened his chest to take a look, his face suddenly turned pale. Seeing him like this, Han Qingwen said strangely: "Master Cao, what's wrong?" Cao Liye's expression changed rapidly. He pointed at his chest with a pale face and stammered to Han Qingwen: "What on earth is going on? Damn it! How come there is a black spot?" "Isn't it just a tire mark?" Han Qingwen also took a breath of cold air in his heart, but asked with an incomprehensible look on his face. Cao Liye suddenly remembered what Han Qingwen had just said about Wang Pengyu's sharp magic that could kill people dozens of miles away. He was so frightened that his whole back was wet. He grabbed Han Qingwen's hand and said, "No! I didn't have any black spots on my chest before." Damn it! It must be the poisonous hand of that Wang Pengyu. Damn it, I have never done these things at all, someone must be setting the blame on me!" The more powerful a person is, the more afraid they are of death. Cao Liye is in his youth. He has just gained weight and improved his status in the family, and his future is bright. It is unclear why he is willing to die like this, even if the Cao family is really capable in the future. Revenge against him would be of no use to Cao Liye. He said anxiously: "Master Han! I really didn't do it. You are so familiar with Wang Pengyu. Call him quickly and tell him the truth!" Just these few words, Cao Liye felt a tightness in his heart, as if his blood supply was running out.Later, the squirming feeling inside became more and more violent, as if it was going to crush his whole heart, and it almost scared Cao Liye out of his wits! Wang Pengyu's blood louse Gu quietly entered Han Qingwen's body when he saw Cao Liye. (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 178. Driving tigers and fighting wolves 178. Driving tigers and fighting wolves Han Qingwen just heard Wang Pengyu say that he would secretly teach Cao Liye a lesson, but he didn't know what method he used to scare the normally arrogant Cao Liye into such a state of shock. ././ The black spot also looks weird, as if it comes from a layer of black air, but it is hidden in the skin. It is hazy and very different from ordinary birthmarks. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "You didn't do this?" Cao Liye nodded repeatedly and whirred like an asthma blower: "Really, I won't lie to you! I just thought about doing this. Later, when I learned about his relationship with you, I stopped thinking about it. Hurry up. Call him and tell him, hurry! Hurry! I can't breathe!" Han Qingwen then took out the phone and pretended to talk to Wang Pengyu for a while: "Ayu, I have asked Mr. Cao about Jinglei. He said it was not him and someone framed him. Don't worry, I I will help you find out who did it!" "What? No! You can't do this Give me three days Okay, I will tell him!" Afterwards, Han Qingwen hung up the phone and thought for a moment before saying: "Mr. Cao, he didn't believe it. He also said that you personally approached his parents and told them about the acquisition of Chengda. In Pingshan, and even in the entire gd, you dare to be so blatant There are not many people who robbed Chengda Company." He paused for a moment: "You also heard that he is only willing to give me three days. If I can't give him an explanation after three days, there is nothing I can do." Cao Liye felt the urgency in his heart slowly disappear. Even the strange black spot on his chest disappeared, his breathing became smoother, and he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't bother to talk to Han Qingwen anymore, and said urgently: "Thank you, Young Master Han, for your help. I won't drink with Young Master Han. Now. Go find out who that bastard is who harmed me!" Han Qingwen¡¯s words that no one in Pingshan or even GD would dare to rob Chengda reminded Cao Liye that the only people with the ability and motivation are those who compete with him for interests. He has been in gd for more than a year and has naturally made many connections. After getting out of the box, he left Jiang Hao with two bodyguards. While still in the car, he made many phone calls and asked people to help find out about the abduction of the general manager of Chengda Building Materials Group Company. People from the Shuanglei Gang have long secretly spread the news about the acquaintance between the Tiger Gang and the middle-aged man with the mole on the corner of his mouth. It won't take long for Cao Liye to get the "clue" and follow the clues to find Mr. Kang! After Cao Liye asked someone to investigate the news, he immediately went to the Provincial Army Hospital to have a detailed examination on himself. What chest X-ray and B-ultrasound showed, except for some kidney deficiency and anemia, there was no problem with the body. But Cao Liye always felt that there was a big hand hiding in his chest, grasping his heart tightly, as if it could crush his heart at any time. Everyone knew that there was something wrong with his body! Cao Liye is not sure either. Even if he is really killed by Wang Pengyu, will the family members avenge him? After all, the other party is an invulnerable monster and even kills people with such weird methods. The family cannot get evidence that he killed someone. It is very possible that he will suffer this embarrassing loss and refuse to confront the huge force behind Wang Pengyu for a dead man. "Who told him that he really had thoughts about Chengda and Zhang Jinglei? If he couldn't find out who framed him, Wang Pengyu would kill him, and no one else would seek justice for him. Soon, Cao Liye traced the Tiger Gang. The strange death of the four people who kidnapped Zhang Jinglei made his scalp numb. One of them suddenly died of excessive blood loss, which was exactly the same as his current situation. He had never experienced anemia before, and there was an unknown feeling in his heart. It was some kind of foreign object, but it seemed like it was constantly sucking his blood. In addition, the two men who suddenly went crazy and rushed towards the big truck also proved what Han Qingwen said that Wang Pengyu could kill people thousands of miles away. Cao Liye was even more frightened, fearing that he would lose too much blood or commit suicide by jumping off the building. Fortunately, he spent a lot of money and the connections he built were quite useful. The next day, he received the news that the person who ordered Zhang Jinglei to be kidnapped was, as he expected, Kang, who had always been at odds with him. The second son of the family! But when he told Han Qingwen the news, Han Qingwen said that Wang Pengyu didn't believe it unless he could find the middle-aged man who contacted the Tiger Gang. Ge Hao has now returned to the capital. He doesn't know where he is hiding. How could Cao Liye find him out so quickly? In addition, he resented the second master Kang for putting the blame on him. In anger, he even ordered two bodyguards from An Jin Dao Xing to dispatch to prepare. The second young master Kang was kidnapped and sent to Wang Pengyu for disposal. "It's just that things went beyond Cao Liye's expectation. The two bodyguards and the two young masters protecting KangThere was a fierce battle between the two men, and the second son Kang was suddenly shot and killed accidentally by his own bodyguard. The prince of the capital died in Pingshan. Tang Jiajun's father, Tang Jianye, and the mayor, Jia Weiguang, were all shocked. Especially Jia Weiguang, who immediately sent someone to notify Cao Liye and asked him to return to the capital immediately, lest the Kang family become angry and fear that people would come to find Cao. Set up a career to take revenge. "It's just that neither Tang Jianye nor Jia Weiguang expected that the Kang family didn't react violently. They just asked Pingshan's team to investigate the situation and ordered Pingshan's team to investigate the matter thoroughly. After that, there was no movement. Only heavyweights like Han Binqi know that the Kang family and the Cao family secretly fought for several times over this matter, but neither side took advantage. In the end, the Cao family gave up a lot of benefits and settled the matter. Although Cao Liye did not return to the capital, he behaved much more restrained and did not dare to intervene in transactions worth over 100 million yuan. As for Wang Pengyu and Chengda Building Materials Group Company in the whirlpool, both companies have a tacit agreement not to mention it. The more they come into contact with the core secrets of the Republic, the more they know how terrifying these Xuanmen Celestial Masters are, especially those like Wang Pengyu, who are extremely powerful. , a terrifying warlock who is also proficient in magic! If this person is really angered, once the generals start a fight and insist on taking their lives, I am afraid that thousands of troops and horses will not be able to protect them. Even if the Taoist magicians and martial arts masters who are attached to the Republic are transferred, as long as they are If Wang Pengyu cannot be killed, there will be no peace. These people cannot stay with him to prevent Wang Pengyu from assassinating them. The relationship between Xuanmen and the government was not good in the first place. Finally, they managed to get along relatively peacefully with the Xuanmen world. Now they are really fighting with the Wang family. Who knows if the Wang family has other Xuanmen friends? This will really set off a new round of conflict between the country and Xuanmen. Not to mention the Kang family and Cao family, even the entire Republic, there are few people who can bear this responsibility. Although it is impossible for Xuanmen to collide head-on with the state machinery, many things are caused secretly, and the price for the country is extremely heavy. Many people who have some strength and think they know some of the secrets, but are not qualified to know the core truth, originally thought that Chengda was only interested in the relationship between the Han family and the Tang family, but now even the Kang family and the Cao family are not Dare to easily provoke Chengda Building Materials Group Company, but the Han family did not exert any influence at all. Only then did they realize that the background of Chengda Building Materials Group Company was not that simple, and there were even behemoths behind it that they could not reach. These middle-level forces are not only in awe of Chengda, but also the Han family, who is familiar with Wang Pengyu, are a little more scrupulous. In fact, they will help the Han family control the provincial government and lay a more solid foundation for the next step of promotion. Both Han Qingwen and Cao Liye suspected that Mr. Kang was killed by Wang Pengyu's magic. Otherwise, how could those well-trained bodyguards kill Mr. Kang by mistake, but no one said it. Even Han Qingwen, who has known Wang Pengyu for more than three years, still cannot completely see Wang Pengyu clearly. He often feels that he has seen this young man clearly. Not long after, Wang Pengyu will show other abilities that they can't imagine. At first he thought Wang Pengyu was just a fortune teller with relatively accurate predictions, then he thought Wang Pengyu was a great martial artist who was proficient in traditional Chinese medicine, then a martial artist who had practiced invulnerability and powerful martial arts, and now he had a mysterious sect that could kill people thousands of miles away. Thaumaturgy, who knows what other methods this young man has not yet used. In addition, the old man of the Wang family, who has always been secretive, turned out to be the most powerful transformation master in the martial arts world. There are not many such people in China, so Han Binqi and Han Qingwen had to be afraid of the Wang family. Fortunately, the relationship between the Han family and the Wang family has always been good. Lei Bing is indeed the think tank of the Shuanglei Gang. If Wang Pengyu really uses magic to kill the Kang family, the Kang family will definitely regain their face no matter what. Even if Wang Pengyu is not afraid of them, it will be a huge blow to the Wang family. trouble. If the other party secretly resorts to means and uses official power to embarrass Wang Pengyu, does Wang Pengyu really want to use magic to kill all the Kang family members? If he does this, the country will never stand idly by. Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan No matter how powerful he is, I'm afraid the only way to escape from the country is to take it. Now that Wang Pengyu had withdrawn and was just watching from the side, no one could find evidence that he had done anything. In fact, Wang Pengyu did not cast a spell on the bodyguard who accidentally killed the second young master Kang. He just used a blind trick to make that person The bodyguard mistakenly thought that Mr. Kang was the bodyguard sent by Cao Liye, so he shot him decisively. The Kang family has steps to go down, so naturally they won¡¯t cling to the Wang family. Fighting with the Cao family is more of a political and economic fight. No matter what the outcome, you have the option of retreating, but fighting with these Taoist sorcerers is often a fight of flesh and blood.The Kang family will not risk their lives with these lowly mud-legged charlatans. Wang Pengyu, who has always been devoted to cultivation, is not as clear about these things as Lei Datong and Lei Bing, two people who are living in the world. However, Lei Bing's level is not that high. He just doesn't want Wang Pengyu to take risks and simply drives tigers and wolves. (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 179. College Entrance Examination Don¡¯t read it yet, just read it in ten minutes. If you haven¡¯t modified it yet, upload it first to avoid missing perfect attendance. Stepping into the hot July, Liu Yuqian finally entered the most important stage after three years of hard training - the college entrance examination! Wang Pengyu was working hard to refine several Five Elements magic weapons, and now two of them have been restored to the level of intermediate magic weapons. However, Liu Yuqian said she was nervous and asked Wang Pengyu and her sister to accompany her to take the college entrance examination. Wang Pengyu had seen this girl for several months After losing a few pounds over time, I felt soft and agreed to her, driving with her back to school to take the college entrance examination. Liu Yuqian goes to Huawu Affiliated High School, which is one of the most famous high schools in gd. It is also the examination room for this college entrance examination. Liu Yuqian usually ranks among the best in her class in academic performance. Her test scores were also good several times. Once she was ranked among the best in the class. The third place in the class, this time Wang Pengyu also specially prepared a refreshing, qi-boosting and blood-replenishing decoction for her to drink. She should have no problem getting into a good key university. In 2001, the gd college entrance examination took the form of three plus times, but it is still difficult to get into the key undergraduate programs, especially since Liu Yuqian set her sights on Peking University and Qinghua University, the two most famous universities in the country. She was under great pressure and felt uneasy, which made Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu My sister came over to help. Liu Hailin and He Yinglan were planning to close the fruit and vegetable shop and come to accompany Liu Yuqian. It was difficult for the Liu family to have a college student who could attract the attention of the old man whose ancestors dug in the fields. However, they were also afraid that going with them would increase the pressure on their daughter. When they saw Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei accompanying Liu Yuqian to the examination room, they did not accompany them. Instead, they burned incense and worshiped God at home and prayed that Liu Yuqian would get good grades in the exam. Go to your dream college. In their view, studying is the only way out, especially in some backward mountainous areas. No matter how hard the family is, they sell pigs, sheep, and borrow money all over the village to send their children to college. The Liu family now has a better environment and has some money in their hands. Surplus money. But this concept cannot be changed for a while. The road leading to Huawu Middle School was blocked a lot, so Wang Pengyu had to stop the car, hold the little hands of Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei, and walk towards Huawu Affiliated Middle School. I felt that Liu Yuqian¡¯s small palms were moist. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Xiaoqian, don't worry. Aren't they said that the mock test is more difficult than the college entrance examination? If you can get such a high score in the mock test, there will definitely be no problem in the college entrance examination." "Put away the Ning Talisman I gave you. Then you can concentrate on the exam." Liu Yuqian nodded and forced a smile: "I understand. When I finish the college entrance examination, will you accompany us to the water park?" Wang Pengyu laughed: "Okay, after you finish the exam, I will take time to play with you!" Liu Yumei gave a rare snort: "You've been saying it for a long time, if Xiaoqian doesn't accompany us out after the exam. Xiaoqian and I ignore you, so you know how to accompany Sister Jinglei!" No matter how thick-skinned Wang Pengyu is, he can't help but blush. It was impossible to hide his relationship with Zhang Jinglei from the Liu sisters, especially when he and Zhang Jinglei broke through to the last step. When their love was strong, they often went to the Zhang family. Zhang Jinglei also went to the Wang family to accompany Wang Pengyu from time to time. The Liu sisters did not say it in their mouths, but always in their hearts. unhappy. He smiled and said: "Yes. I can spend more time with you in the future. Well, the time is coming soon. Xiaoqian, please go quickly. Xiaomei and I are waiting for you at McDonald's." After saying that, he casually cast the Spring Breeze and Rain Talisman into Liu Yuqian's body. It was extremely hot in July. Due to nervousness and the hot weather, it is common for some candidates to fall into coma and suffer from heat stroke at the examination table. Many people are already calling for an early date for the college entrance examination. Avoid taking the college entrance examination during the hottest time of the year. Outside the school, there was a dense crowd of parents sending their children to take the exam. Some of them came early and occupied shady spots such as the shade of trees. Most of them stood on the road with umbrellas, their expressions were even worse than those taking the college entrance examination. The children are even more nervous. Most of them carry bags on their backs, which contain Zhengqi pills, Zhengchang pills, mineral water, dry food, supplements, Taiyangshen oral liquid, etc. It is simply a logistics warehouse. No wonder people say that the classroom is full of There is a battlefield, and there is also a battlefield outside the classroom. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei arrived at the McDonald's near the school and found that it was packed with people. There were so many parents and relatives of students that they couldn't squeeze in. In desperation, they had no choice but to go to the small supermarket next to them to buy some food and drink before leaving. After a while, I arrived at the city park and found a place where I could sit down and rest. Today there is a sea of ??people here. At least tens of thousands of people are crowded in the less than one kilometer road. In addition to the parents of Huawu High School, there are also parents of students from other schools who come here to take exams. There are even many whole families who come here to cheer up the candidates. , Wang Pengyu saw many four or five people, large and small, accompanying him.?The students came here. There were many other parents who came to the city park more than a mile away from the school with Wang Pengyu. Among them, two middle-aged men and women who were dressed in ordinary clothes but seemed to have some intellectual temperament were sitting in the pavilion. When they saw Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei came over, smiled and moved her position, leaving enough space for Wang Pengyu to sit down. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "Thank you." Then he pulled Liu Yuqian to sit down. The middle-aged man was very talkative. He smiled and asked, "Are you two accompanying someone to take the college entrance examination?" This section of the road is closed, making it inconvenient to walk. If you are not here to take the college entrance examination, few people will come here to squeeze in. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Well, come with my sister. Are you too?" The man smiled and said: "Yes. Originally, the child didn't let us come, but everyone else was accompanied by others. We couldn't see him coming here alone, so we asked for leave and followed him." The middle-aged woman next to him followed up and said: "Today's children really can't make people feel at ease. Although my children usually have pretty good grades, I still feel a little worried." Sitting opposite the pavilion was a middle-aged man with a big belly, holding a gorgeous young woman in his arms. There was a thick gold chain around his neck, a Motorola mobile phone hanging on his belt, and a pager next to him. He was dressed in a typical nouveau riche style. . He suddenly said with some show off: "What's the use of doing well in the exam? It's not as good as having a good background. Just like my A Dong, no matter how he does in the exam, I have arranged for him to study at the Chinese Communist Party." The middle-aged man next to Wang Pengyu frowned and said in a deep voice: "What's your son's name? Why don't I, the director of the Municipal Education Bureau, know that I can confirm my student status in advance?" The gold necklace's expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly smiled and said: "Haha, I'm just kidding! It's just a joke!" With that said, he pulled the gorgeous woman and said as he walked away: "I'm sorry, I have something else to do, so I'll leave first." After the gold necklace left, the middle-aged man smiled and said, "It's much cleaner now." Wang Pengyu looked at him and smiled: "Are you the director of the Municipal Education Bureau?" The middle-aged man laughed: "How is that possible? If he is the director of the Education Bureau, he can ask for leave at this time to accompany his children to take the college entrance examination. It is just to scare him." Although Wang Pengyu has not had much contact with Tang Jiajun, Tang Jianye and others, he has met many officials who are closely related to the Tang family. The director of the Municipal Education Bureau happened to be one of them. Wang Pengyu met him once when he and Tang Jianye were having dinner, although not I knew his name, but it was definitely not the frail middle-aged man in front of me. A few people chatted for a while, and the topic was all about the college entrance examination. It turned out that the middle-aged man and woman were professors at the School of Economics of a provincial university. The man was Wang Pengyu¡¯s family name, Wang Xueming, and the woman was his wife Feng Liqing. The two of them were very knowledgeable, and as they were chatting, the topic turned to economic construction. Wang Pengyu read some books about the real estate industry, and was able to talk to them a few words. He originally wanted to ask some questions about building materials, but Liu Yuqian had already called to say that the exam was over and asked where her friend was. It turns out that before I knew it, more than two hours had passed. Nowadays, phones are not a rare thing. You can basically buy a compact mobile phone for more than 1,000 yuan. Wang Pengyu has now replaced it with a new Motorola t189. It only costs more than 2,000 yuan. The Liu sisters, Zhang Jinglei and others are all equipped with it. There is a phone, but it is not worn around the waist like the gold necklace so that others will not know. Wang Pengyu asked Liu Yuqian to wait at the school gate. Wang Xueming and Feng Liqing also stood up with a smile and said they would go to the school gate to wait for their son to come out. In a few minutes, they arrived at the school gate, only to find a large group of people gathered around the gate. When they went over to take a look, they saw Liu Yuqian surrounded by more than a dozen men. The Bird mobile phone they had just bought was robbed by a yellow-haired gangster. past! With Liu Yuqian, it turned out to be the fat man with a gold necklace that he saw in the pavilion earlier. Next to the gold necklace, there was a fat student whose weight was not much worse than that of the gold necklace. The man with the gold necklace had five obvious palm prints on his face, and at his feet was a shattered mobile phone. He was staring hatefully at the dozen young people surrounding him, but his appearance was stronger than the others, so he didn't dare to say anything. There were two campus police officers in security uniforms among the crowd, but they did not dare to come forward. Wang Pengyu's expression suddenly changed, he walked a few steps faster, pulled Liu Yumei into the crowd, frowned and asked: "Xiaoqian, what happened?" When Liu Yuqian saw Wang Pengyu, she said anxiously: "Ayu, they wanted to steal this uncle's necklace. I called out and they also took away my mobile phone."?? One of the gangsters, whose hair was dyed in various colors and stood up like a cockscomb, cursed loudly: "Steal your sister! You don't even know who my eldest brother is, and you won't pick up a necklace worth ten thousand or eight thousand if it is thrown on the ground!" Although these gangsters are usually arrogant, they also know the importance of the college entrance examination. It is definitely the most important thing in Pingshan at the moment. Once they are accused of sabotaging the college entrance examination, they can be thrown into jail for two years. Their boss has a poor background. Weak, he can naturally smooth over people's feelings, but ordinary gangsters like him will never end well. To be continued. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 180. Backer 180. Backer When Liu Yuqian saw Wang Pengyu coming over, she felt confident and hummed, "If you weren't stealing, why did you touch his neck and take my phone away?" At this time, the tall and thin young man with a somewhat unruly face said calmly: "Little girl, don't talk nonsense. No one here knows the name of Situ Guo. A meal usually costs 18,000. This gold necklace, In my eyes, he's just scrap metal, but his men are restless and want to touch this guy's woman." "I stole your phone to prevent you from calling the police and ruining my reputation by saying nonsense. Pigskin, give the phone back to him." He looked at Liu Yuqian calmly and said. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fat pig-like gold necklace that was rude, Situ Guo wouldn¡¯t have let anyone slap him and smash his cell phone to pieces. Wang Pengyu saw that Situ Guo looked familiar. He thought for a moment, then frowned and asked, "Who are you, Situ Xiang?" Situ Guo looked at Wang Pengyu strangely: "Who are you? Do you know my sister?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said calmly: "It turns out that Situ Xiang is your sister, so she shouldn't be greedy for that little money. But the Situ family's tutoring is so bad. They knew that the college entrance examination was held here today, and they came here to cause trouble. Could it be that they thought that no one in Pingshan would dare to How many days were you detained for?" Situ Guo turned his face and said coldly: "What an arrogant guy! It's not up to you to control whether the Situ family has a tutor or not!" As he spoke, he suddenly kicked Wang Pengyu in the chest. His kick was very sharp. Seeing that Wang Xueming and Feng Liqing, who were with Wang Pengyu, their expressions changed, and they shouted out loudly: "Be careful!" But Wang Pengyu could tell that this person was just trying to scare him. He looked amazing, but his force was not strong. Even if he really hit the kick, it wouldn't cause much damage, so he didn't hit him harshly and stretched out his fingers slightly. One point, it hit the sole of Situ Guo's foot. Situ Guo suddenly felt that his entire thigh was numb, and a huge force rushed towards him like a wave. Unable to help but take a few steps back, he fell to the ground with a bang. When the dozen gangsters saw Situ Guo being knocked down by Wang Pengyu with one move, they immediately shouted. Knowing that Wang Pengyu was a powerful martial artist, they swarmed up and clearly relied on their advantage in numbers to defeat Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu lest they hurt Liu Yumei next to him, snorted coldly, stretched out his foot and kicked her. Then dozens of feet were seen flying up, and the gangsters flew out one after another, falling to the ground and groaning. Huang Zhenwu, the successor of Pingshan Shadowless Kick, came to ask Wang Chengyuan for advice in person, so naturally he had to show some sincerity and competed with Wang Chengyuan several times with the Shadowless Kick. Wang Pengyu also competed with him several times. Although he could not master the core technique of Shadowless Kick, he could imitate 80% of the superficial skills. Wang Pengyu knocked down these gangsters, but he didn't expect the sirens to suddenly come from outside. After Situ Guo and others had a conflict with the gold necklace. The onlookers immediately called the police. Several examination rooms in Pingshan City were the focus of the police's attention. As soon as they received the alarm, they immediately sent people over and arrived here in just a few minutes. The crowd parted, and a few serious-looking middle-aged policemen walked in. The first one is a little older, about forty or fifty years old. When the gold necklace saw the police coming in, it looked like he was a policeman he knew, and he immediately shouted: "Captain He, you are finally here. These people want to steal my gold necklace and molest my friends. Fortunately, this little Brother took action and subdued them!" Captain He recognized the gold necklace and was the director of Jiawei Ceramics Factory. I usually keep close contact with people in the police station. I donate some money or vehicles to the police station from time to time to improve my life. I also have a good relationship with Deputy Director Chen in the police station. He nodded: "That's it! I didn't expect anyone to dare to cause trouble outside the examination room at this time. Man, handcuff them all into the car and take them away!" Situ Guo had just regained his breath now. One of his right legs was still paralyzed and he had no feeling. He could only stand up on his left leg. He looked at Captain He coldly and said, "So this is how you handle cases? What if he If I say I killed someone, do you believe it?" Captain He's expression suddenly changed. He had already recognized who this young man was. Although he was the director of a ceramics factory, he was just a high-end wage earner. The man in front of him was the younger brother of Situ Xiang of Xijiang Villa and an asset. The grandson of Situ Wentian, the chairman of the tens of billions TECO Group, not to mention him as the captain, even Director Wu of the bureau must be careful when seeing this Situ Guo. The influence of TECO Group is gd is very huge. He quickly said: "Of course not, I just want everyone to go to the police station to make it clear, so as not to hinder the students' exams here." He turned to the policeman next to him and said, "And theyAll of them were taken away together. " He pointed at the stunned gold necklace, as well as Wang Pengyu, Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei. Wang Pengyu didn't want to cause trouble at first, but now these people have even taken Liu Yuqian away. Even if she can come back to take the exam in the afternoon, she is afraid that it will affect her grades. He said with a dark face: "Since we know that being here will affect students' exams, I'm not afraid. Will taking them away affect their exams? I don¡¯t know how Wu Zhuhua managed his subordinates!" Captain He's expression changed and he said in a deep voice: "Director Wu's name was also called by you! You caused trouble and affected the college entrance examination. Naturally, you have to be taken back for questioning. Not only you, they also have to go back together." They were referring to people like Situ Guo. They looked fair on the surface, but everyone could see that he was biased towards Situ Guo. Otherwise, why would they ask about such a clear matter? This young man brought two women, and one of them still participated How could a student taking exams provoke these dozen gangsters who were clearly delinquents at a glance? Many people even booed while hiding in the crowd. However, after Wang Pengyu said this, Captain He and others did not dare to force forward. The dozen or so gangsters who fell to the ground and groaned knew that this young man was not easy to mess with. If they really took action, they might not be able to restrain each other. , and listening to his tone, it seems that he has some background, otherwise he would not be able to call Director Wu Zhuhua's name in one breath. "This is not just a fake boast to scare others. In the end, the truth must be revealed. If this young man doesn't know Director Wu and brags randomly here, he will definitely suffer. They were all experienced and hesitated to take action immediately, which gave Wang Pengyu and others time to move reinforcements and find a backstage. This case is not a big one at first glance. If it weren't for this special moment, they would be released if they just verbally educate them with a few words. Captain He and others would not be in a hurry to arrest the person. If gods fight, brats like them would naturally not dare to do so. Participate in it, it's none of their business to fight to the death anyway, just watch the excitement from the side, there is no need to help yourself in. Wang Pengyu also knew that there was no need to argue with these low-level police officers, so he took out his phone and dialed Situ Xiang directly. During the two years he was in Pingshan, he went to Xijiang Villa several times with Tang Jiajun and others, and met with Situ Xiang several times. He still had the gold card of Xijiang Villa, and he didn't want to make a big fuss, lest it affect Liu Yuqian's exam, and let Situ Xiang teach him a lesson. Forget it about this brother. Speaking of which, Situ Guo and others didn't do anything to Liu Yuqian. They just took her phone number. The reason was that Liu Yuqian misunderstood that these people wanted to steal the middle-aged man's gold necklace. Situ Xiang¡¯s particularly charming voice came out from the microphone: ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Wang to take the initiative to call me. It¡¯s really rare. Is there anything wrong?¡± Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It's nothing, I just helped you discipline your younger brother named Situ Guo, and now he almost got locked back to the police station." When Situ Xiang heard this, her charming voice suddenly changed, and she said in a deep voice: "What's going on? This brother of mine is really messing around. He doesn't even listen to what my dad says. He really offends Ayu. I, As a sister, you can't stay with him anymore. Give him the phone and I'll talk to him." Situ Xiang runs a dog fighting and black boxing club in Pingshan. He is very well-informed. He already knew about the recent fight between two major princelings in the capital. It was so serious that one of them died. In the end, Wang Pengyu was not in any trouble at all. Wang Pengyu's ability was many times greater than she imagined, and he had already elevated Wang Pengyu's status to the same level as Han Qingwen, or even a little higher. Although the Situ family is a martial arts family, controls the extremely large Dongyuan Group, has made friends with many provincial and ministerial officials, and even has some connections in the capital, but in the end, their roots are in gd, and no matter how close the relationship is, it cannot be as good as with the Han family. Wang Pengyu, who is extremely close, cannot be compared to the Kang family and Cao family in the capital. It is said that the Provincial Party Committee No. 1 also appreciates Wang Pengyu. Situ Yue naturally does not want to see her idle brother provoke Wang Pengyu. . Wang Pengyu handed the phone to Situ Guo expressionlessly: "Your sister has something to tell you." I don¡¯t know what Situ Xiang told Situ Guo. I saw the originally rebellious Situ Guo listening to the phone with a sullen face and not daring to argue. After a long while, he handed the phone to Wang Pengyu and said with a forced smile: "I'm sorry. .¡± Then, he turned to Captain He and said coldly: "We wanted to molest that guy's woman, and we even broke his phone. Lock us back." Captain He was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. He originally wanted to watch a fight between dragons and tigers. Even though this young man had a backer, the person standing behind Situ Guo was Situ Xiang, and even moreWith the TECO Group deeply rooted in the provincial capital, Captain He originally thought that Situ Guo would win, but unexpectedly, someone called Situ Yue with just one call. Situ Guo, who was notoriously difficult to deal with in Pingshan, had to give in and even said nothing. He locked him back without saying a word. Captain He didn¡¯t know that Situ Xiang kept talking, but in fact he only said one sentence, telling Situ Guo that Wang Pengyu indirectly killed the second son Kang. As long as Situ Guo felt that he was stronger than the Kang family, he could offend Wang Pengyu. To be continued. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 181. Give way 181. Give way Captain He led Situ Guo into the police car full of doubts, and a dozen gangsters also took him away with thumb cuffs. The father and son with the gold necklace knew they had kicked a hard brick when Captain He prepared to take them back to the police station without mercy. Unexpectedly, the man they met in the pavilion earlier was wearing baggy sportswear and his whole body was not worth two hundred dollars. He is an ordinary boy who not only has extremely powerful boxing and kicking skills, but also defeated more than a dozen vicious gangsters in an instant. With just one phone call, the unruly young man had to bow his head and admit his mistake, and asked someone to take him to the police station. After the police and gangsters left, Jin Necklace quickly stepped forward and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I have a little brother to help me. I don't know what to call him? I'm Ma Defu, the director of Jiawei Ceramics Factory. This is my son." Ma Zhongren and secretary Xiaoli." Wang Pengyu glanced at him and said calmly: "Don't be so public in the future. Not everyone will help you every time." After finishing, he said hello to Wang Xueming and Feng Liqing, and then went home with the Liu sisters to have dinner and take a rest. There was still a subject to be tested in the afternoon. With the help of Wang Pengyu's Ningshen Talisman and Spring Breeze and Rain Talisman, Liu Yuqian naturally took the exam with ease. After finishing the two subjects, she looked very excited and it was obvious that she did well in the exam. ¡° Many times, the college entrance examination cannot truly reflect the level of students. Results are greatly affected by external factors, psychological pressure, etc. Liu Yuqian¡¯s confidence has greatly increased, and she performed well in the next three subjects. After finishing the exam on the morning of the third day, Liu Yuqian took out the lucky money she had saved in the afternoon to reward Wang Pengyu, the coachman. Invited Wang Pengyu to have dinner at the Huiting Hotel in the city, and also called Zhang Jinglei, Ai Yiwen, and Ren Xiaoshi from nearby. Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. is located near Huiting Hotel. Ai Yiwen was just in her sophomore year when she got into a car accident. Unknowingly, three years have passed. Ai Yiwen and Ren Xiaoshi have graduated. They both work at Chengda. Ai Yiwen has a good investment vision. The building materials company was her idea. Now he is the manager of Chengda Investment Information Department, and he is envious of many of his classmates who graduated with him. "But Ren Xiaoshi is just an ordinary employee. Originally, Zhang Jinglei wanted to give her the position of team leader. However, Ren Xiaoshi knows her abilities. Many people in the investment department are graduates from prestigious universities. Ren Xiaoshi is just an ordinary undergraduate from Pingda University. Even though she actually took on the position of team leader, it was difficult to convince her subordinates, so she took the initiative to start from the rank of ordinary employee. Once she had achieved results, it would not be too late for Zhang Jinglei to promote her. Liu Yuqian is usually very frugal. She has saved most of the pocket money given by her family, as well as the New Year's money given by relatives and friends during the New Year. She has saved bits and pieces of as much as 20,000 to 30,000 yuan. It is rare for her to be generous. Wang Pengyu honestly asked for some time. VIP room with minimum consumption of 1888. Liu Yuqian would have to bleed heavily. Zhang Jinglei knew that after Liu Yuqian finished her college entrance examination, she would have to establish a good relationship with the Liu sisters in the future. Although she still had a lot of things to deal with, she still found time to come to the banquet with Ai Yiwen and Ren Xiaoshi. But they were not the only ones who came. There is also a tall and thin young man with a pair of glasses. Although he is not wearing high-end goods, just ordinary work suits, he is neatly packed, giving people a clean and tidy feeling. It turns out that this young man is Ren Xiaoshi¡¯s boyfriend. Their name is Liu Yunbin. They are both rural children from Shuiyun City. Their families are not wealthy. They were together quietly when they were in high school, and later applied for Pingshan University together. Liu Yunbin has the simplicity of a rural child. When Ai Yiwen's accident happened, he gritted his teeth and took out more than a thousand yuan for a semester's living expenses to pay Ai Yiwen's hospitalization fee. However, after Ai Yiwen's classmates raised five yuan When he was about to give Ai Yiwen a thousand yuan, Wang Pengyu had already arrived at the hospital and deposited enough money for Ai Yiwen. The money was only handed over to Ai Yiwen and was not used. Later, Ai Yiwen received compensation from Chen Weishu and returned the money to her classmates. After that, her relationship with Liu Yunbin became much closer. After graduation, Ren Xiaoshi and Liu Yunbin came to work at Chengda together. This time Liu Yuqian invited Liu Yunbin and Ren After writing a little poem, he called him over. Although Liu Yunbin is usually talkative, he was still a little embarrassed when he went out to eat with the general manager of the company. When he saw Wang Pengyu and the Liu sisters, he said hello and sat down honestly, not knowing what to do. Wang Pengyu saw that he couldn't let go, so he couldn't help but smile and said: "We are all friends, Yun Bin, just treat it like eating with friends. Don't be nervous, Jinglei can't eat people." Ren Xiaoshi tugged at the corner of Liu Yunbin's clothes and said to Wang Pengyu with a smile: "Yunbin is not like this usually. If I had known better, I wouldn't have asked him to come. If only he knew that Ayu is the real boss of the company."Boss, I don¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. " Liu Yunbin was startled and looked at Wang Pengyu in surprise: "Ayu is the boss of the company?" In his eyes, the bosses of the company are all very dignified middle-aged and elderly people, or women like General Manager Zhang who are elegant and difficult to get close to. This boy next door, who is younger than him and dressed in extremely ordinary clothes, can't be looked at at all. Maybe he is the president of a group company with hundreds of millions of assets. Zhang Jinglei, who is usually cold and frosty, actually laughed out loud: "He is an incompetent boss. He rarely comes back to the company a year. He exhausts me to death every day. I have to apply for a salary increase next month." Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said, "Are you adding more? Dad wants to keep 10% of the shares for Yumei and Yuqian, so I might as well give them to you. You can support me in the future." Liu Yumei saw that Wang Pengyu didn't look like he was joking, and was stunned for a moment before saying, "What? Uncle Wang wants to give us shares?" Ye Ying has already discussed this matter with Zhang Jinglei. After all, Wang Pengyu has given Zhang Jinglei 10% of the shares. Now Liu Hailin and He Yinglan don't know whether it's okay or not. If they find out in the future, even if they don't say it, they will definitely not be happy in their hearts, so Ye Ying discussed it with Wang Changshan. However, each of the Liu sisters will be given 5% of the shares. After Liu Yuqian graduates, she can also come to the company and manage the company with Zhang Jinglei. Zhang Jinglei knew that she was still the fourth party, and she felt a little sorry for them. As long as the Liu sisters asked for these shares, they would acquiesce in her relationship with Wang Pengyu. At worst, there would be three women and one husband. This man was very strong in bed, and she had always I can't stand it, and I haven't been able to keep my man happy many times. It would be nice to have two more sisters to help. She smiled and said: "Uncle Wang and Aunt Ye have also been with me. How about Yumei coming to the company too, so I don't have to work so hard. It will be even better when Yuqian graduates from university." Liu Yumei frowned and said: "No, we can't ask for these shares. Sister Jinglei can still help manage the company, why do we have to ask for your shares too!" Liu Yuqian also shook her head and said firmly: "Sister, you're right. We are still with you still" Her face turned red but she said nothing. Liu Yunbin was dumbfounded when he heard this. He worked in the company's financial department and was very aware of the company's financial situation. Even leaving aside the company's great prospects for rapid development, the current assets alone, 10% of the shares were worth tens of millions, which was enough to make Ordinary people have worked hard for ten lifetimes, but they just gave it away casually. Do these two women know the value of this 10% share? Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Forget it, let's wait until later. Or wait until Yuqian graduates, and then buy a company. It's rare for Yuqian to invite you, so feel free to order whatever you want. She secretly showed off to me her little There are tens of thousands of bankbooks." Liu Yuqian said pitifully with a bitter look on her face: "Don't listen to him. I will keep money for school in the future. I have decided not to use my family's money for four years in college and to be self-reliant. Sister Jinglei and Sister Yiwen can I can¡¯t live in poverty.¡± Zhang Jinglei said deliberately and viciously: "This time I have to have a good meal! How much you eat will determine how many points you can get in the college entrance examination. It's up to you. Where is the waiter?" After pressing the service light, the waiter did not come in. Instead, the manager of the hotel's catering department came in, a fat middle-aged man. He was not here to order food for Wang Pengyu and the others. Instead, he smiled and said sheepishly: "I'm so sorry, this distinguished guest." Someone had reserved the room, but the waiter was negligent and opened the room to a few people. Can you please invite a few of them to the lobby and give us a 20% discount on this purchase to express our apology." Zhang Jinglei snorted slightly: "Since it is your negligence, why do you want us to go to the lobby, afraid that we will have no money?" Although her temper has changed a lot, she was still the eldest sister of the female speedster gang before. How could she be angry with the manager of this hotel? The obese manager kept rubbing his chubby fingers and did not dare to leave. He smiled awkwardly and said: "Well well, I'm really sorry. The people who booked the room are clamoring for this room. Can you please be accommodating?" , We really can¡¯t afford to offend them, how about I give a few of them the hotel¡¯s gold card, which will give them a 20% discount on future purchases here? Or if the consumption this time is less than 2,000 yuan, I can decide to give a few free tickets.¡± Liu Yuqian saw his groveling look, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Ayu, Sister Jinglei, why don't we go to the lobby." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t have anything to worry about, and nodded: ¡°Well, the same applies to where to eat, since someone else has made a reservation in advance¡± Before he finished speaking, the door of the wing was pushed open with a bang, and a fat man with a big belly broke in and said carelessly: "Manager Ma, didn't you find us a VIP room? Why did it take so long?" ?The young masters are coming over soontime to eat! If you neglect my people, you can't afford it! " Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened and he looked at the embarrassed hotel manager: ¡°So, then this room was not booked by someone else?¡± (This siteyour support is my biggest motivation.). rt! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 182. Chance encounter The hotel manager was so angry that he was speechless. After a long while, he smiled and said, "Mr. Gong needs to entertain distinguished guests. We really have no room here, so we asked my little brother to help." Wang Pengyu wanted to say something else, but Liu Yumei pulled his hand and said softly: "Forget it, Ayu. Xiaoqian just finished her exam today and is very happy. There is no need to quarrel with him, so just leave it to them." Liu Yuqing also laughed and said: "Yes, I can still get the bill free this time. The worst is that I won't come here in the future. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly, but he was not that domineering young man. Seeing that Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei had said this, he nodded slightly and said coldly to the fat manager: "Forget it, ask someone to arrange other positions for us." Liu Yunbin was surprised again. After all, Wang Pengyu is also a big boss with assets of hundreds of millions. This is a private company. Unlike those group companies with tens or even tens of billions of shares, the shares are dispersed. If we only talk about private assets, the entire Pingshan Can be ranked. It is said that the relationship between the company and the municipal party committee secretary is good, not to mention that he is now accompanied by his confidante. Liu Yunbin originally thought that Wang Pengyu would not be able to swallow this breath, but he did not expect that he would agree to give up the room so easily. The fat manager originally thought that Wang Pengyu knew the truth and refused to let him out of the room. The pretty, cold and arrogant woman looked like she was a person of great status based on her dress. In addition, in this year, she could eat in a private room with a minimum cost of 1,888. Not ordinary people. Seeing that Wang Pengyu and others were so reasonable, the hotel manager was a little embarrassed. He immediately arranged for Wang Pengyu and others to sit down in the lobby, and then removed the tableware from the room and rearranged it. Since the bill below two thousand yuan was free of charge, Wang Pengyu was not polite to the hotel. Although they were not cheap people, they still ordered more than one thousand yuan. Wang Pengyu even ordered a bottle of Hennessy red wine worth eight hundred and eighty eight yuan. Several beauties sipped carefully. Just when Wang Pengyu and the others were halfway through eating, the pot-bellied middle-aged man who had barged into the room earlier walked into the hotel lobby with a few young people smiling and preparing to go to the elevator. They took the elevator up to the river view where Wang Pengyu and the others were sitting. VIP room. Who would have thought that before they even got near Wang Pengyu, the young man at the head shouted out in surprise: "Ayu, why are you eating here too? Haha, Xiaojing and Xiaomei are both here." He turned to the big belly and said: "Mr. Gong, let's talk about our affairs later. I have friends here to eat, or you can eat first. I'll find you after I finish eating here." Wang Pengyu looked up and saw that it was Chu Bao. It turned out that the young master Chu that the big belly was talking about just now was Chu Bao. Several young people who came with Chu Bao were all in the same circle as Chu Bao. This time, Mr. Gong needed to make connections. He got the latest road project on the second ring road of the city. It happened that Chu Bao¡¯s father was in charge of transportation and urban construction. On the other hand, Mr. Gong spent a lot of effort to get on board with Chu Bao. Mr. Gong is also the boss of a construction company with a small fortune. He promised that once the project cement, sand and gravel are obtained, he will bring a lot of profits to Chu Bao from Chu Bao's building materials company, so Chu Bao is quite polite to him. Speaking of Chu Bao¡¯s building materials company, it was because he saw Wang Pengyu¡¯s Chengda Company becoming prosperous that he united with yamen from several circles to jointly invest more than 10 million to establish it. Wang Pengyu knew that Chu Bao¡¯s father was now a staunch ally of Tang Jianye, the executive deputy mayor of Pingshan. He was very important in Pingshan, and many people came to him because of their connections. The big belly must have something that needs Chu Bao¡¯s help. Zhang Jinglei is not as good-tempered as Wang Pengyu. She has never subdued anyone before. Wang Pengyu is the only exception. Then she snorted and said sarcastically: "We didn't eat here originally, but we were just kicked out of the room." As she said that, she curled her lips and said, "Well, it's this fat man who asked you to invite Mr. Chu as a distinguished guest. It turns out you were the one who kicked us out. You are indeed Ayu's good brother." Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Zhang Jinglei snorted twice, but said no more. As the saying goes, one thing will bring down another, and she was not afraid of Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu looked at Chu Bao, chuckled and said, "Jinglei is like that, just ignore her." Chu Bao said with a bitter face: "I dare not offend anyone, but I dare not offend Sister Jinglei. In the future, I hope that Sister Jinglei will leave some small business to me. Ayu, you have to say something fair to me. How do I know which room to eat in?" He turned around, his face changed in an instant, and he said coldly: "Mr. Gong's salary is probably too much for him. A Heng, let's just set up two seats here. These two are responsible for Da's big boss Ayu and General Manager Zhang just have the opportunity. We have to talk to them carefully.Only by learning from experience. " The shy and pot-bellied middle-aged man, Mr. Gong, suddenly turned pale. He knew the consequences of offending Mr. Gong. Not to mention not being able to receive the project of the Second Ring Road, I am afraid that he will not be able to get involved in the projects of the city government in the future. These young masters in the yamen, Success is not enough, but failure is definitely more than enough. He stammered quickly: "Um I really didn't know they were friends of Mr. Chu! Otherwise, we can show some respect and go upstairs to have a meal together. How about asking Gong to accompany you?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "Forget it, I'm not that shameless running around. Chu Bao, if you don't mind if we eat half of it, just sit down." Chu Bao laughed loudly and ignored Mr. Gong at all. He nodded and said: "It's a rare opportunity to have dinner with you, so of course I won't mind. By the way, this is Xie Heng, and I have a pretty good relationship." "Xie Heng, he is the Wang Pengyu that Jiajun and I often talk about." He turned to the young man next to him who had a decent figure but a somewhat pale face and introduced Wang Pengyu to him with a smile. Xie Heng's father is the director of the Municipal Transportation Bureau. Although he has never met Wang Pengyu, he has heard of his name. Not only is this man highly valued by Tang Jianye, he is even a guest of the Han family in the provincial capital. Naturally, he will not Relying on his identity, he showed some arrogance, smiled and stretched out his hand and said: "It turns out to be brother Wang Pengyu. I heard Mr. Chu mention Brother Wang's name a long time ago, but a genius has the opportunity to meet him. Haha." The other two young men had also vaguely heard of Wang Pengyu's name. Not long ago, the extremely domineering princelings in Beijing lost one of their lives in the internal fighting in Pingshan. It was said that it was caused by the fight for Chengda Company, although they did not know the specific situation. However, when the second son of Kang died, Chengda Company, the initiator, was not implicated. This shows that Chengda has a huge background and Wang Pengyu, the owner of the private company, is certainly not an ordinary person. The dignified executive mayor¡¯s office was so polite to Wang Pengyu. Naturally, these two second-line officials who followed Chu Bao came up to greet Wang Pengyu and others and introduce themselves. Wang Pengyu didn't reveal his identity, so he asked people to add a few seats and invited Chu Bao and the four people to sit down. Mr. Gong and the company's public relations manager stood aside with extremely embarrassed expressions, wanting to leave but not daring to leave. No one called him when he sat down. He was sitting on pins and needles and felt extremely uncomfortable. ¡°Then the public relations manager¡¯s phone rang, and the several beauties from the company he had called had already arrived outside the hotel. Unfortunately, the guests were not there. Then there was the matter of these public relations women accompanying them to dinner and drinks. Wang Pengyu also felt a little unnatural when the two of them watched them eating like this. He raised his head and said calmly: "What are you still doing here?" The big-bellied Mr. Gong had a bitter look on his face and didn¡¯t know what to say. If he left like this, Chu Bao would be offended. In this day and age, rich people are far less powerful than those with power, especially domestic businessmen, who are far less popular than foreign investors. There is no In terms of background and relationship, it was difficult to move forward. It took a lot of effort to hook up with Chu Bao. If he couldn't lose face for a moment and the relationship turned into provoking enemies, he might not be able to cry. Chu Bao wanted to vent his anger on Wang Pengyu, so he nodded and said: "I won't eat this meal, and we will talk about it later when we have the opportunity. You go, lest others see you like this and think I am showing off my temper to embarrass Mr. Gong." .¡± Mr. Gong naturally didn¡¯t want to stand here in embarrassment, so he lowered his face and apologized, and then left the Hui Ting Hotel in despair. The fat manager had seen all this in secret and was extremely shocked. He didn't expect that Mr. Gong was holding back in front of this young man. The invited Young Master Chu and others sat on his table without caring about their status. If it weren't for This young man has a great background. With his identity as Chu Bao, how could he get in and eat other people's scraps? Although Hui Ting also had a background, his identity was much inferior to that of Chu Bao. He bit his teeth and then asked someone to send Wang Pengyu and the others a bottle of Lafite from 1982, but he did not dare to go there. I just asked the waiter to deliver it, saying that the manager gave it to Wang Pengyu and others as an apology. This bottle of wine alone costs tens of thousands. Wang Pengyu naturally knew that the other party was afraid of his secret revenge, so he took out this expensive bottle of world-famous wine without hesitation. "Don't talk about Wang Pengyu, even if Chu Bao knows about this, let the various urban construction departments go around, fire protection, sanitation, and just issue a rectification notice, it cannot be solved by 50,000 or 60,000 yuan. Although Chu Bao often went to nightclubs, clubs and the like, and drank a lot of red wine from the five famous brands, Lafite and Latour, he had never drank the 50,000 to 60,000 bottles of 1982 Lafite. Instead, Wang Pengyu , when I arrived in the United States, drinking this stuff was like drinking water. Anyway, there were plenty of non-Lecker wine cellars. Later I found out the value of this red wine, and I was shocked. However, it felt like sugar water, and I really didn¡¯t have the taste to drink it. What a special taste. Liu Yunbin knew that ChuAfter learning the identities of Xie Heng and others, he was even more shocked. It was finally confirmed that the company had a strong background, but he really couldn't imagine why Wang Pengyu, an ordinary young man, had such an amazing background. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 183. Bottomless pit Two days later, Situ Xiang personally brought Situ Guo to apologize to Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian. Wang Pengyu didn't take it to heart and let them go back after dealing with it for a while. Next, Wang Pengyu was immersed in cultivation again. The medium-sized star gathering array only lasted for half an hour, and all the Venus star power it attracted was absorbed by him. Putting down the blood stone spirit god in his hand, Wang Pengyu saw the fine Hetian jade and Laokeng hibiscus jade that had turned into gray-white waste stone. He didn't expect that this medium-sized star gathering array, which cost more than one million to be installed, was so short. Time has exhausted the spiritual energy and cannot attract the power of Venus. In the past, the same magic circle could last for at least more than an hour. But this is not because the effectiveness of the magic circle has weakened. Wang Pengyu absorbed most of the spiritual energy of one of the blood stone spiritual gods. The veins of his body became stronger and wider, and he absorbed the star power of Venus much faster. The same star gathering array attracted almost the same star power. Wang Pengyu absorbed it. The speed of star power becomes faster, and the magic circle needs to consume more spiritual energy to attract star power for Wang Pengyu to absorb, so the duration of the magic circle will naturally be shortened. This is the same as a gas bottle. If you turn up the fire intensity, the gas will naturally run out faster. The amount of star power attracted by the star gathering array has not changed, but Wang Pengyu did not expect that with the help of the blood stone spirit god's spiritual energy, the absorption speed would be accelerated so much. This was originally a good thing and could speed up cultivation, but the gathering speed of star power could not keep up. It seems that I have to try to buy higher-grade jade, jade, etc. Of the 300 million gained from selling gold, 200 million was invested in Sunda Company. Although the profits were abundant, Wang Pengyu did not withdraw funds so as not to affect the development of the company. His 100 million, after more than a year of practice, was almost over, and he basically spent about 300,000 a day. After burning money for a year and hundreds of millions of dollars, the Venus Bone Tempering Skill was still unable to break through the third level of black iron realm and enter the fourth level of gilded realm. It really makes Wang Pengyu a little frustrated. There are two blood stone spiritual gods. One of them, Wang Pengyu, is used to worship the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Unlike him who can only slowly absorb the aura of the Blood Stone Spirit God, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is placed on the Blood Stone Spirit God. It can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of the Blood Stone Spiritual God to strengthen itself, much faster than Wang Pengyu. In two months, it has absorbed all the spiritual energy of the Blood Stone Spiritual God, and its current level is higher than that of Heavenly Punishment. Wang Pengyu hesitated for a long time on how to use the two blood stone spiritual gods, especially the Heavenly Punishment and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. He didn't know if it would be better to use them to upgrade the level of those magic weapons. Divine Punishment is Wang Pengyu's natal magical weapon, and its offensive power is extremely astonishing. If it can be nourished by the Blood Stone Spiritual God, it will not be promoted to a high-grade magical weapon. The power can at least be increased by more than half. Even if you encounter the two super giant pythons in Mizuze, you can still cut them in half with one sword. It is common to kill the heavenly master by surprise. But the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is one of the ten ancient artifacts. The potential is amazing, especially it can be used to set up the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Array and the Heaven Defying Star Dou Qian Kun formation. This is the only way to fight against the heavenly tribulation. Once Wang Pengyu is promoted to the realm of transformation, he can set up the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Array, and even easily To change one's fate against the will of heaven. Or kill the real Heavenly Master, which is much more powerful than the Heavenly Punishment. After much deliberation, Wang Pengyu chose to nourish the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and restore the power of this ancient magic weapon as soon as possible. With the help of the power of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he went to the Golden Summit of Emei to take away the Taibai Gold Sword. "If one can obtain the Taibai Gold Sword, Heaven's Punishment will not be of much use. The Taibai Gold Sword will be sacrificed and refined into a natal magical weapon, which is more consistent with the Venus bone tempering skill practiced by Wang Pengyu. The power will naturally be more than ten times stronger than Heaven's Punishment! Liu Yuqian¡¯s college entrance examination results finally came out, and she did extremely well. She was the city¡¯s top scorer in English, and her average score ranked first in the city. Even in the province, she ranked fifth. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem to get into Beijing University. Wang Pengyu promised to send her to school when the semester started, but there was still a month left, so he was not in a hurry. He planned to ask Zhang Jinglei to send him a sum of money and go to the Burmese public market in person to see if he could find a better quality one. Jade jade. ?????????????? The cost of directly buying those Laokeng Ice Emperor Green and so on is extremely shocking, but ordinary jade cannot meet Wang Pengyu¡¯s cultivation needs, so he has to go to Myanmar to see where the jade should be cheaper. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t understand things like gambling on stones, and he won¡¯t get lucky. If you use the art of fortune telling to enhance your wealth and other gambling stones, you will be violating the prohibition on arrogant wealth. The deeper Wang Pengyu's cultivation is, the more he understands the terrible backlash of heaven's law, and he will never do such a reckless thing. Zhang Jinglei had just given him 50 million. Before Wang Pengyu had time to go to the bank to check, his heart suddenly trembled, but he felt that the oilcloth bag he had left under the rocks on the roadside had been discovered. At first, Wang Pengyu placed the manuscript of Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation of thaumaturgy under the boulder, and placed it on top.With some tricks, as long as someone opens the boulder, opens the oilcloth bag, and touches the magic left by Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu can sense it, but Wang Pengyu never expected that someone would still find out that the oilcloth bag was so tightly hidden. . It is very likely that this was the work of someone from the Longhushan Zhengyi sect. Wang Pengyu had guessed that the other party had some means to detect Zhang Daoling's manuscript, and he had memorized the above techniques. There was no need to use means to cover up the smell of the manuscript at all times. , simply bury it. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know that it was he who buried the manuscript under a boulder next to the mountain road, and it was only then that the Si Sect discovered it. Zhang Guangheng ground a piece of Zhang Daoling's Taoist bone into powder and painted it into a detection talisman, which can sense the traces of nearby manuscripts, because the last place where the manuscripts were lost was Pingshan, although the people from Longhu Mountain did not enter Pingshan in large numbers to avoid Pingshan again. When there was a conflict between Jianghu and Xuanmen people, many people were secretly sent over. This time someone happened to drive along the national highway into GD. It was the same route that Wang Pengyu took originally. He was close to the place where the manuscript was buried. The magic talisman reacted and tried to determine the specific location of the magic talisman. It was with great difficulty that he dug out the manuscript from under the boulder. . Buried with the manuscript, there is also a secret art of cultivating gu. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know if people from the Si Sect will follow this clue and find him. But now that his strength has greatly increased and he has many magic weapons, as long as he is given time to arrange the magic. Formation, with the power of more than a dozen magical weapons gathered, I am afraid that the real Tianshi will not be able to escape unscathed. Unless the Si Sect sends all its forces to come over, otherwise Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan will join forces, and the people of the Si Sect will not get much benefit. What's more, there is still a Pingshan Society, and the power of joining forces will not be much worse than that of Sijiao. Wang Pengyu has nothing to worry about. The disciples of the Sect who got the manuscript hurriedly took a plane back to Longhu Mountain and sent the sect's treasure, Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy, back to the Tianshi Mansion. Zhang Guangheng breathed a sigh of relief and immediately asked for Uncle Mingxin. Mingxin knew that the manuscript had returned to the Tianshi Mansion, and he was also devastated. If the manuscript was lost in the hands of him and Zhang Guangheng, and he returned from the crane in the future, if there really was an underworld, he would not know how to face the ancestors of the Si Sect. Zhang Guangheng was not as relaxed as he seemed on the surface. When he saw Mingxin coming over, he asked Mingxin to sit down with a solemn expression, and then said straight to the point: "Uncle Mingxin, although the manuscript has been returned to us intact, I don't know if it is The person who stole the manuscript originally buried it under the rocks, but it was only after someone had penetrated it that he buried it." Ming Xin frowned and said: "Master Zhang's manuscript is extremely mysterious. Even if I still can't understand it all, even if someone gets it, how can I understand it in such a short time? Could it be that I just copied the contents of the manuscript for fear that we would find out? Did you just bury the manuscript?" "It is possible. We must not let the contents of the manuscript be circulated outside. Uncle Master has to ask people to investigate the situation. If it is not as expected, the person who knows the contents of the manuscript should be a local warlock in Pingshan." Zhang Guangheng nodded and said: "Along with the manuscript, there is also a secret method of cultivating voodoo. The method of cultivating voodoo is extremely sinister. When combined with Xuanmen magic, it seems that it is not the authentic method of Miao Gu masters. You can learn from this aspect Get it and see if there is anyone in Pingshan who knows Xiaogu, or who can use this Yinxie Gu to kill people." Mingxin took the book on cultivating gu and nodded: "However, there are many Xuanmen schools in Pingshan, many of which moved to Pingshan thirty years ago. They have connections all over the country, and the local gangs and lakes are also powerful. We really have nothing to do with them. If we go head-on, I'm afraid our Longhu Mountain will suffer a huge loss of vitality." "It's hard to ask people from other Xuanmen sects to take action on this matter. Otherwise, if they know this news, I'm afraid they have other plans in mind and secretly capture the person who possesses the contents of the manuscript. Without anyone noticing, the contents of the manuscript will be lost." In their hands, they will not be able to keep the true secrets of our Longhu Mountain from spreading to outsiders!" Mingxin said a little worried. Zhang Guangheng nodded solemnly: "Yes, especially the Celestial Master of Kongtong Mountain, who figured out the whereabouts of the manuscript before we did, and even sent his disciples there. His intentions are to be punished!" "Because of this, my uncle must be more careful and try not to have a big conflict with the Xuanmen people in Heping Mountain. I will retreat for a period of time, and then go to the Bohai Bottomless Cave to see if I can take away the Ziwei Big Dipper Chart!" Ming Xin's face suddenly changed and she said in a deep voice: "Master, think twice! The bottomless pit is extremely dangerous. Our Sect has already lost three Heavenly Masters who have transformed into Taoism. This has greatly reduced our strength. If anything happens to the Master, I'm afraid it will happen." It has shaken the foundation of the Sect!" He thought for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said: "If the headmaster is afraid that someone who gets the manuscript will figure out the whereabouts of the Ziwei Big Dipper Astrolabe, just let me go. I will fight to the death to get the astrolabe back!" Zhang GuangHe shook his head and suddenly sang: "East of the Bohai Sea, hundreds of millions of miles away, there is a big ravine. It is actually a bottomless valley with no bottom below it. It is called Guixu, the water of the wilderness, Tianhan Everyone pays attention to it, and it neither increases nor decreases. Uncle Mingxin, do you know where this comes from?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 184. Two-day division Mingxin didn't know why Zhang Guangheng suddenly said this. He was stunned for a moment, then stroked his long snow-white beard and said: "I naturally know that this is the description of the bottomless pit recorded in "Liezi Tangwen", but it is mostly exaggerated, and it is not the same as ours. The Si religion records are somewhat different.¡± Zhang Guangheng shook his head and said: "Uncle Master does not know something. This is not a lie. However, only the Master can know the real situation of the Bottomless Pit. Even the Master who went to the Bottomless Pit last time did not learn this secret until he set off. of." "In fact, the bottomless pit is a passage connecting two worlds. It is extremely dangerous, with thousands of layers of hurricanes, and all kinds of evil spirits hidden in it. If you can pass through the bottomless pit, you can reach a world completely different from ours. The Ziwei Big Dipper is at the bottom of the bottomless pit. , which is the exit of that world. Only those who are proficient in the calculation and thaumaturgy of Ziwei Star Dou can choose a safe path on the dangerous road. Uncle Master, your understanding of the calculation and thaumaturgy of Ziwei Star Dou is not as good as mine, so I should go and learn more. confident." Mingxin said in shock: "Another world? Isn't it said that the Bermuda Triangle is the passage to other worlds? Why is it also a bottomless pit?" Zhang Guangheng shook his head: "I don't know about this. I'm afraid that the Bermuda Triangle is also a bit strange, maybe it's another passage. In the classics of our Sect, the bottomless pit can indeed lead to another world." "My ancestor of the Zhang family, Zhang Daoling, our heir-teacher's grandfather, calculated that there would be a catastrophe a thousand years later, so he left behind the Ziwei Big Dipper. Unfortunately, the catastrophe after a thousand years could not be avoided. It was just postponed again. It has only been a thousand years, but this Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe has been left under the bottomless pit, so that when the great catastrophe comes, we can follow the guidance of the astrolabe to enter another world and avoid the disaster." It¡¯s a pity that Wang Pengyu is not here. Otherwise, you will definitely be shocked when you hear Zhang Guangheng's words. It seems that he is the Celestial Master who left the Wutaohe inheritance. The information learned is not entirely accurate. At least the Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe, one of the ten ancient magic weapons, was not forged just before the catastrophe in the millennium. Zhang Daoling was a figure from two thousand years ago! Zhang Guangheng sighed, and then continued: "No matter what, I have to go to the bottomless pit to see if I can find the Ziwei Big Dipper, and also to detect a safe way to that world. Then the real disaster will come and the gathering will not be complete." The ten weapons can delay the catastrophe and provide a way out." "The matters on the mountain will be left to my uncle. If I can't come back. The secret room contains the manuscripts left by the past masters, as well as the master's tokens. The master can temporarily take over the position of master until a new descendant of the Celestial Master appears in our sect. , and then pass on the position of headmaster." Mingxin shook his head and said: "Master, no! The bottomless pit is dangerous. How can Mingxin watch the master take risks alone! Why don't I go to the bottomless pit with the master, and more people will take care of me. What's more, the person who gets the manuscript may not be safe." Someone who has the ability to understand the magic of Ziwei Xingdou's calculations, let alone the secret of the Ten Magical Weapons. Even if he knows, this person has entered the bottomless pit. There is no return. Why should the leader be in a hurry and wait for the magic weapon to be sacrificed? It¡¯s not too late to enter the bottomless pit again.¡± "It's too late. The catastrophe will come in eleven or twelve years at most. Even if the magic weapon can be refined before the catastrophe, I'm afraid there won't be time to enter the bottomless pit." Zhang Guangheng shook his head slightly and said, "These natural dangerous places, there are many people It won't do anything if I go in. It's better for me to take risks alone. As long as I get the Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe, know the safe path to that world, and preserve the inheritance of the Zhengyi Sect, it's worth it even if I lose my magic power. .¡± Ming Xin nodded helplessly, thought for a moment, and then took out a rusty ring from her arms: "This is the diamond ring magic weapon I got in the Qinling Mountains in my early years. Master, please take it. There are many magic rings. If you use a weapon to protect yourself, you will be more confident when entering the bottomless pit." Zhang Guangheng did not pretend to be reserved and rejected Ming Xin's kindness. He took the Vajra Ring Magic Artifact with a calm expression, nodded and said: "I will leave the matter of Longhu Mountain to my uncle. I will go into seclusion right now and wait until I get out of seclusion." At that time, you will reach the bottomless pit.¡± Wang Pengyu was slightly vigilant for a few days. After communicating with people from the Pingshan Society, he found that no outside Xuanmen people had entered Pingshan. Then he relaxed slightly and was about to pack his things and drive to Dali, passing through the border between Dali and Myanmar. Go to the Myanmar Public Market to see if you can buy suitable jadeite. In fact, when setting up a star gathering array, you don¡¯t necessarily need jade, jade, rosewood, peach soul wood, etc. You only need to find five elements items that are full of spiritual energy, such as crystals, rubies, sapphires, diamonds, gold, and other ores that contain spiritual energy, and you can arrange the array. . Even the five-element magic weapon that Wang Pengyu obtained from the ancient tomb can be used to arrange the star gathering array, but this is too extravagant and wasteful. Once the magic weapon's magic power and aura are exhausted, a magic weapon will have to be destroyed. Wang Pengyu No matter how anxious you are to improve your strength, you will never be so stupid as to use a magic weapon to replace jade.??Synchronic material formation practice. If he can't find suitable and sufficient materials to arrange the magic circle in Myanmar, Wang Pengyu even plans to take a trip to Africa. Diamonds and gems are abundant there, and the damage is much less severe than places like China and the United States. There are many mineral deposits and cultivation resources. It is also relatively rich, and you may have unexpected gains. Unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu had just left Pingshan and had not yet left the scope of gd. Chihuo, a veteran who had not heard from him for more than a year, had finally succeeded in breaking through the Anjin cultivation level. As soon as he came out of seclusion, he called Wang Pengyu and invited Wang Pengyu to Jun County to participate. His celebration. China is such a big country with a population of more than one billion. Xuanmen magicians are afraid that there are as many as ten thousand people, but the number of Heavenly Masters in the Transformation Realm is very small. You can count all the Heavenly Masters on the surface with ten fingers. Chihuo is promoted to Heavenly Master. The realm is enough to establish a sect and strengthen the lintel. It is precisely to take this opportunity to inform the world of Xuanmen that the Red Fire Temple has officially established a sect! Wang Pengyu received the news and personally called Chi Huo as the current Celestial Master, which was enough to show that Chi Huo valued him, and naturally he could not offend Chi Huo. Speaking of which, Tiandu Chihuo was one of the few friends he had in the Xuanmen world. Anyway, there was nothing urgent to do now, and he might not be able to find better training materials in Myanmar, so he diverted to Hanjun County. Unexpectedly, Tiandu also called Wang Pengyu on the way. Not only did the two old Taoists have similar practices, they even broke through the barrier at the same time. They were planning to set up a banquet at Yehu Temple to invite Taoist friends to his celebration. Wang Pengyu was not very surprised that the two of them were able to advance to the realm of transformation. After all, the power of the Ascension Pill was extremely amazing. The two of them had at least an 80% chance of breaking through. However, it took so long and they both came out at the same time, which made Wang Pengyu a little surprised. It¡¯s true that people who are full don¡¯t know the pain of being hungry. In just seven or eight years, Wang Pengyu has grown from a Ming Jin martial artist and a layman of Xuanmen to now a dark power practitioner, a powerful person comparable to a grandmaster, and he practices the wonderful skill of Venus bone tempering. Quick success method, less communication with other Xuanmen practitioners, and it was taken for granted that the cultivation speed of Xuanmen warlocks was similar to his. Tiandu and Chihuo were in seclusion for more than a year, which naturally made Wang Pengyu feel that the time was a bit long. In fact, even if many Xuanmen true disciples with astonishing qualifications want to advance to the Anjin Taoist practice of practicing Qi Transformation God, they will have to practice hard for at least ten or twenty years. Not to mention how difficult it is to go from Anjin to the Transformation Realm. Just look at the two veterans, Tiandu and Chihuo. Chihuo and Tiandu have been in seclusion for more than a year. It is extremely rare for both of them to break through the realm. Now it is no different than a thousand years ago. There are very few Xuanmen Celestial Masters and Transformation Realm Warrior Grandmasters. Two new Celestial Masters have appeared at the same time in the Taihang Mountains. It is absolutely This is a major event that shocked the world of Xuanmen! After being happy for Tiandu, Wang Pengyu said with some embarrassment: "Fellow Taoist Chihuo has just come out of seclusion. He called me and invited me to his Chihuo Temple. Fellow Taoist Tiandu, it's your celebration." When will it be held?¡± Tiandu said with some surprise: "Fellow Chihuo has just left seclusion? I haven't informed him yet." He paused for a moment, and there was a rustling of books, and then he said: "Well, it turns out that he also called just now. I have already written it down. I just called you anxiously and didn't see it." "August 13th is a good day when yin and yang meet, and time is not urgent. Pindao plans to hold a ceremony on this day and invite fellow Xuanmen to come over." Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "Haha, it's a good day. Fellow Taoist Chihuo is also planning to entertain friends that day. Where can I go?" Tiandu thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "It's rare that we two old Taoists living together in the Taihang Mountains are in the same Jinhua realm. It is also a great blessing for Xuanmen. I will discuss it with fellow Taoist Chihuo later, so we can simply Let¡¯s hold a celebration together, it will be more lively if there are more people.¡± "Chi Huo, this guy, has been thinking about starting a sect for a long time. This can also give him some confidence and support each other. With Brother Wang coming over, we will become the three major Xuanmen sects. They don't dare to look down on us." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Fellow Taoist can give support to fellow Taoist Chihuo. How dare I, an ordinary Anjin martial artist, get in there. I'm driving to hn now. I won't say more, lest I accidentally get into a car accident. This mountain road is really difficult to walk, so I¡¯ll call you when we get there.¡± Tiandu also laughed: "Others don't know, but we still don't know. After being promoted to the Transformation Realm, I feel that fellow Daoist Wang is extraordinary. His true strength may not be inferior to us, and fellow daoist also has the Ascension Pill." , once you are promoted to the Transformation Realm, I am afraid that even Pindao and Chihuo will not be able to win against you." "Okay, I won't disturb you from driving. I have to inform other colleagues. Call me when you arrive." The two then hung up the phone. Passing by the place where Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy manuscripts were buried, Wang Pengyu saw the huge stone on the mountain road.The stone had already been moved away, and there was no mountain-building and road-paving project nearby. Naturally, no one would remove the huge stone weighing more than 5,000 kilograms for no reason. You didn't need to look to know that it was done by people from the Si Sect. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 185. Car Bandits 185. Car Bandits The border area between the two provinces is relatively chaotic. Just entering JX Province, there is a winding mountain road with rolling mountains on both sides. Although it is not very high, only this dangerous mountain road can pass through this mountainous area. Not many people pass through this mountain road. Unless they are in a hurry, most people will take the national highway to the east. Although it takes more than a hundred kilometers to walk, it is much safer than here. It is said that many farmers who rely on the mountains often They set up roadblocks on this road, forcibly collect tolls, and even rob and rape. Especially Wang Pengyu, who drives alone, is the easiest target for them. Wang Pengyu went from here, naturally not to rush for time, but he didn't care about the so-called car gangsters and road tyrants. With his strength, he was the only one who could rob others, and absolutely no one could rob him. Therefore, Wang Pengyu was not driving very fast. Hearing a sudden burst of horn sound from behind, a red Porsche roared up. The mountain road was narrow. Wang Pengyu did not compete with the opponent for the road, so he pulled aside and got out of the way. Porsche goes by. But not long after, Wang Pengyu suddenly heard a bang and felt a little strange in his heart. The Porsche had just passed by at a very fast speed. Could it be that there was a car accident? He speeded up a little. If something really happened, even if the driver was seriously injured, with his medical skills, most of them could be saved. Wang Pengyu is cruel to Xuanmen's enemies and will not leave any harm behind. For example, the Miaojiang Gu Master immediately released Gu insects dozens of miles away to kill them. Or the Heavenly Master and Taoist people decisively drive the Heavenly Punishment to kill the enemy, but usually they still have a benevolent heart and will mostly help those who need help. Just after turning a mountain col, I saw the Porsche hit a rock more than 30 meters away. The red car body tilted to one side and hit the mountain wall. The front of the car was severely deformed. The airbag inside exploded and the situation inside the car could not be seen. ¡°It¡¯s just that this is not a natural disaster, but a riot. There are five or six men, armed with knives and sticks, and even one holding a shotgun, surrounding the car. Two of them use a thick stylus to pry open the door. Wang Pengyu has been out for a few years and has traveled to many places. hn Yu Province, sx Qin Province, Dali, Su Province, etc., have basically traveled to more than half of China. Because of the convenient transportation, they have even visited more places than my great-grandfather Wang Zuming and grandfather Wang Changshan. They have extremely rich experience. You can tell what happened at a glance. What's up. This is a common trick used by car gangsters and road bullies. Have people observe the situation of incoming cars in advance, and then quickly set up roadblocks at corners and other places with poor visibility, or fake rock collapses, etc. When the car sees a situation ahead, stop and remove the roadblocks. Or when turning around, the road bullies hiding on both sides will come out and forcefully collect tolls or commit robberies. Car thieves have many methods. In addition to these, they also drive on the road and wait for a suitable vehicle. Deliberately push down some large objects, such as rocks, logs, etc., to force the vehicles behind to stop. There are even some ruthless people who tie the trees on both sides of the road with iron wires at night. When people on motorcycles pass by, the tight iron wires are like sharp knives and will cut off the motorist's head in one stroke. Not only did they rob people, vehicles, money, but also people's lives. The rock was about thirty meters away from the turning point. Normally, most people drive at a slow speed in these dangerous places. Thirty meters is enough time to stop. However, this Porsche was traveling at an alarming speed. After turning, it found the rock and wanted to stop. It's too late. The men who were originally surrounding the Porsche became nervous when they saw a Land Rover approaching. When they saw that Wang Pengyu was alone in the car, they relaxed. The man holding a shotgun immediately raised his shotgun. Shouted loudly: "Stop now!" Wang Pengyu sighed slightly. Obviously, these people should only rob money and not want to hurt people's lives. But now the Porsche crashed and the life and death of the people inside were unknown. If someone died, the nature would completely change. Look at the faces of these people. The ferocious aura surged, and he looked like a murderer, and he would never let him go. He sighed naturally not because he was worried about his own life, but because he felt pity for these people. Land Rover is not a bulletproof car. Wang Pengyu simply stopped to prevent the other party from actually shooting at his car and damaging it. Not to mention finding a place to repair the car, which might cause additional trouble, he simply stopped and said calmly. car. Black Tiger didn¡¯t need Wang Pengyu to open the door for him. He raised his paw and pressed on the door handle, then opened the door and followed Wang Pengyu out. Wang Pengyu did not expect that the black tiger's huge tiger-like body would give these car gangsters and road bullies a huge sense of oppression. Maybe these people made up their minds not to let Wang Pengyu leave and let Wang Pengyu get out of the car. They just wanted to avoid damaging the dozens of cars.Wan's Land Rover off-road vehicle was just to prevent Wang Pengyu's blood from being stained on the car and to make it easier to sell the stolen goods. Therefore, the man with the gun was surprised when he saw the black tiger coming down, and then decisively shot the black tiger with a bang. Shot over. Originally, Wang Pengyu just planned to cut off one of their hamstrings and punish them, but these people actually attacked Black Tiger without knowing whether to live or die. It was really a sin that God had committed, but it was forgiven, and he could not live for his own sin, and offended the evil star of Black Tiger. Wang Pengyu couldn't help them. He shook his head, ignored the car bandits holding knives and sticks, and walked straight towards the Porsche. Sure enough, Black Tiger's eyes flashed fiercely, and with a slap of his claws, he actually slapped away the hot red iron pellet that was shot at high speed. Then he saw Wang Pengyu didn't say anything, and his huge body rushed out with a violent whirlwind, and in an instant He threw the man with the gun to the ground, and his inch-long sharp claws swiped across the man's neck like lightning. Before the man's blood could spurt out, the black tiger had already left his body, so fast that the men next to him couldn't react. The dog's claws struck several times in succession like tiger claws, and a series of Xingyi tiger-shaped fists. The tiger's claws were exactly the same, and they were instantly sent flying. The thick dog claws left deep scratches on the chests of several people, and the dark power contained in them had shattered their bones and internal organs. Six Fu organs. He died instantly. The man holding the gun had his throat and major arteries in his neck severed, and a meter-high fountain of blood suddenly spurted out. He looked at the black tiger in disbelief, opened his mouth, but could not speak. After a while, he tilted his head and died. . Wang Pengyu may show mercy to them if he takes action against them. The black tiger is cruel and wild in nature. Once you take action, you will kill with the most powerful force, striving to kill the prey and enemy as quickly as possible. Just like tigers and lions, when hunting prey, they will attack the throat and other vital parts of the prey immediately. They will never do it because these people are weak. , just show mercy. Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly. Who knows how the forensic doctors who performed autopsies on these men came to the conclusion that they were obviously injured by the claws of wild beasts, but the bones were shattered and the internal organs were cracked, as if they were killed by a heavy object hitting their chests. He walked to the Porsche, stretched out his hand, and pulled the door off easily. There was a man and a woman in the car. The quality of these imported high-end sports cars is excellent, especially in terms of safety performance, which cannot be compared with domestic vehicles. Although the front of the car was smashed beyond recognition, it was then thrown even more heavily onto the mountain wall. But the two people inside didn't seem to have any major problems. The man driving the car had his head resting on the steering wheel, with a white airbag cushioned on it. He was probably unconscious. Fortunately, the airbag blocked it, otherwise my head would have shattered like a watermelon hitting a rock if it had hit the steering wheel directly. Even if Wang Pengyu had great abilities, he wouldn't be able to save him. The woman sitting in the co-pilot was probably in her early twenties. She was dressed simply, with a delicate appearance. She was still conscious, but her face was pale. She encountered a car accident, and then someone was holding a knife and a gun. He was prying open the door with a fierce look on his face. He was obviously so frightened that he couldn't even scream for help. Her lower body was stuck, and the car door could not be opened, and she could not move. Seeing Wang Pengyu easily take off the car door, she could not help but look at Wang Pengyu with extremely shocked eyes. From the gap next to Wang Pengyu, the woman could see the car robber who was lying on the ground and still spraying blood mist. Her lips trembled and she was too frightened to speak. Seeing her frightened look, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile and said: "Don't be afraid, I'm not on the same side as them. I just saw them blocking the road and hurting people, so I came to help you. Do you have any problems? Where do you feel hurt? Is it done?" The woman was wearing a lavender suspender dress and a soft pink fur shawl on her shoulders. However, the shawl had fallen off at this time, revealing a large piece of white tender flesh, which was extremely attractive under the tightness of the seat belt. Outline. She took two deep breaths, and her proud breasts swelled to attract attention. Obviously she did not realize her seductive posture. Fortunately, Wang Pengyu was still a gentleman and had no evil thoughts. If it were those car gangsters, they would think of her. What will happen. The woman took two breaths and finally calmed down slightly. She said in a trembling voice: "My feet are a little numb, and I seem to have no feeling. Will I be paralyzed?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Don't worry, it may just compress the blood vessels." He used his strength with one hand to pull back the deformed steel plate, and helped the woman out of the Porsche. After a slight inspection, he found that there were bruises on the woman's thighs and calves, but they were not serious. Then he went Look at the situation of the man driving the car. For doctors, the most difficult things to treat are injuries to the internal organs and brain, especially injuries inside the brain. Once bleeding or??Under oppression, it is easy to become a vegetative state. Wang Pengyu took a look and found that there was nothing wrong with this person's body. It was just that his forehead and left temple were hit with bruises and bloodstains. He should have hit the airbag that popped out from the front first, and then the car slid sideways and hit the left mountain wall. Above, the person's head was hit by the force of inertia and hit the pop-up airbag on the left, and then fell back on the steering wheel. Such a violent impact could easily hurt the head or sprain the cervical spine. When the woman saw Wang Pengyu checking the man driving the car with a sullen face, she couldn't help but asked anxiously and crying: "What's wrong with my husband? Is he okay?" Wang Pengyu took the man out of the car and laid him flat on the ground. He first felt his pulse, then touched his cervical vertebrae, opened his eyelids, and then nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with his internal organs and neck bones, but there is nothing wrong with his head." There was bleeding inside the skull due to the impact.¡± Although the woman did not understand medical skills, she also knew the serious consequences of a head injury. She knew how powerful the impact was, and it would not be a big deal if she tightened her seat belt. However, her husband did not have the habit of tightening his seat belt, and he did not listen to her even after the impact. At that moment, the whole person was thrown up. The injury must be serious. She was so panicked that she felt like she was about to cry, and said urgently with tears streaming down her face: "What should I do? Is there a hospital nearby? Can you drive my husband to the hospital? Our family is rich, and we will definitely repay you." Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "It's too late. The bleeding inside his brain is very serious and he needs a craniotomy and bloodletting immediately. But don't worry, I know some medical skills. It should be no problem to use gold needles to help him bleed." Although the woman didn¡¯t know whether Wang Pengyu was telling the truth. But at this time, there was no other way to think of, so he had to say: "Please save my husband." Wang Pengyu nodded and said to Heihu: "Go and get my backpack." Heihu let out a soft cry, then ran back in a hurry, half-body leaned into the car door, and walked over with Wang Pengyu's specially customized wear-resistant nylon roving fabric backpack in his mouth. The woman saw with her own eyes that the black tiger instantly killed several car robbers who blocked the road. When she saw it approaching, she couldn't help but feel frightened. I am afraid that this terrifying giant beast that is half a man tall will suddenly go crazy and bite people. Wang Pengyu opened the side pocket of his backpack, took out a sandalwood box from it, and chose a slightly larger hollow gold needle. He raised his eyes with magic power and, although he could not see through the skull, he could see the subtle changes on the surface. There are also symptoms shown by the man, and the location of the bleeding is already known. He carefully pinched and turned the two-finger-long golden needle and slowly pierced it into the man's temple. Then he found a small blood arrow spurting out from the top of the golden needle. Then the force of the blood spurt became much smaller, but it kept coming. Blood beads came out. Ten minutes passed. Finally, no blood came out of the golden needles. Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief and injected a spring breeze and rain talisman into the man's body. Then he took out a few more golden needles and secretly used his luck to sterilize the golden needles. With a flick of his wrist, the golden needle was instantly inserted into several acupuncture points on the man's head. After doing all this, Wang Pengyu turned to the woman and asked, "Is there any water?" The woman was extremely nervous as she watched Wang Pengyu treat her husband¡¯s injuries, but her husband was still in a coma and she didn¡¯t know if it was effective. When she heard Wang Pengyu speak, she quickly said: ¡°Yes.¡± She rummaged around in the car and took out a bottle of mineral water. Wang Pengyu poured most of the bottle of water. Then he took out a light red pill, put it into the mineral water bottle, shook it a few times to melt the pill, then opened the man's mouth and poured the potion into him. "Okay, he should wake up soon, but to be on the safe side, you'd better go to the hospital for a check-up." This whole thing lasted twenty minutes. There was no car coming from behind, but a truck came from the front. Stones blocked the road, and the Porsche was badly hit. The most terrible thing was that there were several corpses lying on the ground, and the blood stained the big pieces. The road surface frightened the driver so much. However, the mountain road was narrow and it was not easy to reverse. He looked at Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu waiting in fear, but without hesitation, he reversed the car several times and finally turned around quickly. Leave. Thinking that the police would be here soon, Wang Pengyu decided not to leave at all, and just waited here for the police to come. Although these people were killed by the black tiger, they had knives and guns in their hands, and the Porsche woman testified, so they were not afraid of any trouble. Upper body. Sure enough, within about ten minutes, the police car roared over. A few people died, but it was a major case among major cases. After receiving the call, the police immediately dispatched and came here. By this time, the man had woken up, and the woman was naturally overjoyed. She quickly helped him get into Wang Pengyu's Land Rover to rest. She was very grateful to Wang Pengyu, and then called someone, probably?Talked about what happened. Investigating the circumstances of the crime, taking photos and keeping files, etc., the few people who died had long been recorded at the police station. These policemen also guessed what happened, but they still had to take Wang Pengyu and others back to the police station to make statements. When they saw the death of those men, they were also very frightened by the black tiger. Five strong men holding weapons and firearms were all killed by this terrifying giant dog. The black tiger even had no hair damaged. You can imagine how terrifying this giant dog is. More than a dozen policemen dared not take their hands off the holsters on their waists, for fear that the black tiger would burst out and injure someone. The man was first sent to the hospital because of a head injury, where he gave a confession. Wang Pengyu and the woman, including Heihu, were taken back to the police station. Because five people died, the case was extremely serious. Although the facts of the case were clear on the surface, the people from the County Public Security Bureau did not dare to let Wang Pengyu go easily. They were originally going to temporarily detain Wang Pengyu and the woman. Unexpectedly, the city bureau later called and the County Public Security Bureau The police officers just asked Wang Pengyu to leave his contact information and not to leave the country casually. He would have to wait for the case to be resolved before he could regain his freedom, so they asked Wang Pengyu to leave the police station. Wang Pengyu estimated that this was probably the result of a phone call from the woman. Being able to drive a Porsche sports car worth more than one million is certainly not an ordinary person. Wang Pengyu took the Land Rover back and checked the items that came with it. In fact, there was nothing to check. He always carried his backpack with him and never let him leave his sight. It didn't matter if the things in the car were missing, but But there was no trace of the black tiger. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly and asked the policeman in charge of the delivery: "Where is my big black dog?" The policeman glanced at Wang Pengyu indifferently, a little absent-mindedly. However, thinking of the call from the city bureau and knowing that this person or another couple had some background, he still said patiently: "That dog is a large dog. According to the regulations, it is a large dog." It is not allowed to be kept, and it is very cruel and has killed many people. The bureau considers it a potential social threat and needs to be detained.¡± (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 186. Helper The people from the Lujia County Public Security Bureau didn't deliberately embarrass Wang Pengyu. They still had some discernment. Although the young man in his twenties, although dressed in ordinary clothes, could drive an off-road vehicle worth hundreds of thousands, he could even get the city bureau to call him. There must be some background, and there is no conflict between the two parties. The people from the County Public Security Bureau will naturally not deliberately detain Heihu to offend Wang Pengyu. It¡¯s just that stray dogs have frequently injured people recently. Rabies is an incurable disease. It is said that the nephew of a high-ranking provincial and ministerial official was bitten by a dog and died of rabies. Therefore, there was a wave of dog hunting. I don¡¯t know how many people were killed. Stray dogs were sent for humane destruction, and many dogs without dog tags (household registration) were also caught. Even if the black tiger really got the license, it is extremely dangerous for such a large dog to be left outside. Even several adults with weapons were killed by the black tiger. People from the Public Security Bureau did not dare to kill the black tiger easily. Let it out. They don't know the intelligence of the black tiger. From a normal person's point of view, this large dog, which is not smaller than a tiger, is almost as threatening as a tiger. Who dares to let a tiger wander outside, as long as nothing happens, once the black tiger Indiscriminately injuring people, if investigated, the people from the Lujia County Public Security Bureau knew that the black tiger posed a great threat and returned it to Wang Pengyu, which would definitely attract public criticism. If you are an ordinary warlock, there is really no way to take away the black tiger easily. Although people from the Xuanmen do not want to deal with the officials, in many cases, only by having official connections can they avoid a lot of trouble. Wang Pengyu knew that it was useless to say anything to the policeman. The influence of Han Qingwen and others will not be here for a while, unless they slowly find connections to intercede, but considering that the Porsche woman can be released by the Lujia County Public Security Bureau with just one phone call, it is estimated that they will have a lot of influence in jx He couldn't help it, so he called the phone number she left and asked her if there was any way to ask the people from the Public Security Bureau to let Hei Hu leave. The woman is accompanying her husband in the hospital and needs to have her body checked. I learned from the doctor how dangerous her husband's condition was at that time. If Wang Pengyu hadn't bled him in time, it would have taken less than ten minutes. The man would die due to excessive intracranial pressure squeezing the brain tissue and lack of oxygen. She was very grateful to Wang Pengyu. After receiving Wang Pengyu's call, she immediately said that she would call for help and release the black tiger soon. She is still in the hospital and asked Wang Pengyu not to leave Lujia County until her husband completes a thorough examination before coming to see Wang Pengyu. The implication is naturally that he wants to find a way to repay Wang Pengyu for saving his life. Wang Pengyu already knows that they are JX locals. However, I was running a company in Guancheng and had just concluded a business deal with an important foreign businessman. It was the old man's birthday and I was in a hurry to get back, so I took that dangerous mountain road. Many of their family members are government officials, as for their positions. Wang Pengyu didn't ask, and the woman didn't say anything, but for such a great favor, the reward would naturally not be too light. If you are an ordinary person, most of them will stay. It was a rare opportunity to be able to rely on such an official and business family, but Wang Pengyu didn't care about this, and he didn't save people just because he saw the two driving a Porsche. After waiting for a while, he saw the policeman coming out with Black Tiger. Then he drove away from Lujia County. The policeman did not dare to bring the black tiger over like this. Instead, he brought it in the same iron cage as the black bear and tiger. The two policemen with firearms did not even dare to step forward and open the cage to let the black tiger out. The black tiger was previously in the cage. The angry roar frightened them very much, fearing that the black tiger would angrily bite them into pieces as soon as it came out. They were going to give the key to Wang Pengyu to let Heihu out in person, but they didn't know that Heihu didn't need anyone else to open the lock. After seeing Wang Pengyu, he barked excitedly, and slapped the iron door of the cage with his generous claws. The iron cage made of welded iron bars as thick as his little finger was deformed by the black tiger. The bar bent over, and the iron door was slammed open by the black tiger with a bang. Only then did the two policemen realize how dangerous they were just now. They knew that the black tiger was extremely powerful and could even break a person's sternum, so they deliberately used an extremely solid iron cage to imprison the black tiger instead of an ordinary wire cage. They did not expect that the solid iron cage, which was foolproof in their eyes, would be used in this fight. In the eyes of a dog, he is not worth mentioning at all, and he can escape at any time! This terrifying big dog is even stronger than a giant elephant! Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t stay in Lujia County for long. If Black Tiger hadn¡¯t been discovered killing someone and the police had been called, he would have left directly after the driver¡¯s condition stabilized. Wang Pengyu didn't care much about that couple, but he never thought that they would be a big help to him in the future. After checking their health, the couple immediately called Wang Pengyu and found that Wang Pengyu was already two hundred miles away from Lujia County. They had no choice but to say words of gratitude and wait for the opportunity to repay Wang Pengyu in the future. From gd to hn, if you drive by yourself, you can basically get there in two or three days. Wang Pengyu is full of energy.??Rest in the car for two or three hours at night, and then you can continue your journey when you wake up. It won't take long before you enter the territory of hn. When passing Heyan, Wang Pengyu stopped by to see Guan Qiang and Guo Hengheng. Guan Qiang's daughter is over one year old, and she is cute and cute. Although she is a premature baby, under the careful care of Guan Qiang and the two of them, there is no problem. Wang Pengyu gave her a consecrated jade pendant, and Guan Qiang is naturally Very happy, but shamelessly asked Wang Pengyu for one more. Although he knew that the value of the jade pendant itself was not very high, after Wang Pengyu tempered and consecrated it, the value increased tenfold. A small jade leaf pendant would cost at least hundreds of thousands to buy. However, Guo Hengheng was pregnant again, so Guan Qiang naturally couldn't favor one over the other, so he shamelessly asked for an extra piece. He would first carry it with Guo Hengheng, and then protect the child after it was born. Although the jade and jade specially consecrated by Wang Pengyu cannot be compared with the magic weapon, it is also refined with the auspicious energy of the ancient magic weapon Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. It is much more effective than the amulet and lasts longer. It can be maintained for five or six years. Effectiveness is no problem. Guan Qiang has been convinced of Xuanmen magic since Wang Pengyu gave him fortune telling. In addition to asking Wang Pengyu to tell fortunes, he has also been in contact with many fortune tellers, several of whom really know the art of fortune telling. For a half-experienced Feng Shui master like Yang Yiyan, the group now even supports two Feng Shui masters. Therefore, he has some understanding of Xuanmen matters. He understands the power of Wang Pengyu better than ordinary people, and he also knows how precious the consecration artifacts sent by Wang Pengyu are. Wang Pengyu didn't expect that Guo Hengheng would be pregnant again so soon, and he was naturally happy for them. However, judging from the faces of Guan Qiang and Guo Hengheng, they were destined to be a son and a daughter. He immediately checked Guo Hengheng's pulse, and then I gave Guan Qiang a Hetian jade pendant. After dinner, he refused Guan Qiang's enthusiastic invitation to stay and drove to Uncle Shen Zhengde's house in Jun County overnight. With Wang Pengyu's current strength and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, the treasure of weapon refining, as long as there are enough good materials, it is not too difficult to refine the magic weapon. Within a year or two, it is absolutely possible to refine a primary magic weapon. Yes, it's just that these low-level magic weapons are not of much use to Wang Pengyu. He is too lazy to waste time and energy. He just refined a lot of consecrated weapons with jade and jade and carried them with him, preparing them for his aunt, Shen Tong and others. , I happened to arrive in Jun County this time, so I sent it to them on the way. For ordinary warlocks, these low-level magic weapons, and even powerful consecration tools, are extremely rare treasures. For Wang Pengyu, a half-heavenly master who owns ancient magic weapons and many intermediate magic weapons, just using It is just a trial item to improve the level of weapon refining. If you meet someone who knows the goods, any piece of consecrated jade can be sold for hundreds of thousands of dollars. If Wang Pengyu doesn't own Chengda Building Materials Group Company, just selling these consecrated utensils can satisfy less than half of his cultivation funds. However, such distraction would slow down his cultivation speed. When he arrived at his uncle's downstairs, Wang Pengyu took Heihu upstairs without calling them. It is now past nine o'clock in the evening, Shen Zhengde's rice shop has been closed long ago, the whole family is at home, and even Shen Tong, the underworld leader, has not gone out. They were very happy when they saw Wang Pengyu's sudden arrival. However, when Wang Pengyu entered Shen's house, they found that Shen Zhengde had guests, two old people about the same age as Shen Zhengde, and another one who was dressed formally and looked a little reserved. youth. Shen Bing blushed when she saw Wang Pengyu arriving. After hearing what Shen Tong said, Wang Pengyu knew that this young man was Shen Bing's lover. Colleagues from the company had already come to the house twice, and this time they even came with their parents. But they were discussing the wedding and the banquet. Shen Tong and Xu Qingqing have been dating for almost three years. It's time to talk about marriage long ago, but the old man is old-fashioned. Shen Bing's sister is not married, so Shen Tong can only postpone the registration. Now Shen Bing comes back with her boyfriend to talk about marriage. The most nervous person was Shen Tong, so he stayed at home honestly. Although Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi wanted their daughter to find someone as soon as possible, they were also afraid that Shen Bing would not delay his brother's marriage and find someone to marry. Just when Wang Pengyu arrived, they knew Wang Pengyu's details. Give Wang Pengyu an opportunity to salute and clean up the guest room, and ask Wang Pengyu to help look at the face of Shen Bing's boyfriend to see what his character is like, whether he is really as sincere and courteous as he appears, and whether he is a true family member. Shen Tong knew that if his sister got married to her boyfriend Cui Chenhui and found out that he had a bad character, even if he had someone teach his brother-in-law a lesson, it would be very harmful to his sister. He did not dare to mess around on this issue. He also asked Wang Pengyu to help him. If you find that Cui Chenhui is not good, you must tell him honestly. {Piaotian Literaturewww.piaotia.com Thank you all book friends for your support. Your support is our biggest motivation} Text 187,Trivia 87. Trivia Wang Pengyu didn't know whether to laugh or cry, but he still listened to his uncle's words honestly. He secretly raised his magic power and looked at the young man. He saw that although he was a little shy and reserved, his eyes were clear, his nose was straight, and he still had some aura of peace and auspiciousness. He should be doing good deeds. After gathering together, they nodded slightly to Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi. Cui Chenhui's parents looked a little old, with thick hands and feet and dark skin. They looked like they were from a hardworking family who had been working hard in the fields all year round. The clothes they wore were all brand new. They probably bought them specially when they came to the Shen family. Obviously, their family was not well-off. Not very good. Wang Pengyu now has a net worth of hundreds of millions, but his ancestors were also poor people, so naturally he will not look down on them. Cui Chenhui's father's name is Cui Dalang, which is only one word different from Wu Dalang in Jin Ping Mei. However, he is tall and slightly hunched over. He can be seen as a cheerful and talkative old man. At this time, he said with some hesitation: "Mr. Shen, I am a rough man. , the words are relatively straightforward, please don¡¯t take offense. The two of them had a good talk. We and I are very satisfied with Shen Bing¡¯s child, so we came here today, hoping that Shen Bing can be our daughter-in-law. Although we are poor, as long as Mr. Shen You agree, it¡¯s easy to talk about gifts and everything else, we will treat her as our own daughter from now on, and we will never let her be wronged." Shen Zhengde was already quite satisfied with Cui Chenhui, so this time he asked him to call his parents over to discuss it. In fact, he had already agreed to the marriage, but Wang Pengyu came over suddenly and asked him to help. Seeing Wang Pengyu slightly nodding to him, Shen Zhengde was secretly happy, nodded and smiled: "Brother Cui, what are you talking about? Although our Shen family is not a rich family, marrying a daughter does not mean selling her daughter, so just give her a gift or something casually. , Chenhui just treat my daughter well from now on." Shen Bing's cheeks suddenly glowed, and he lowered his head and did not dare to speak. Cui Chenhui finally stopped being so reserved and said with surprise, his eyes lit up: "Uncle Shen agrees to my marriage to Bing'er?" Wang Pandi chuckled and said, "Are you still called Uncle Shen?" Cui Chenhui was not a nerd, so he immediately woke up and called Shen Zhengde¡¯s parents. Next, the elders of the two families discussed the specific matters of holding the wedding. If there was nothing to do with Shen Tong and Wang Pengyu, Shen Tong simply took Wang Pengyu out to fool around. Shen Tong has now bought a Volkswagen sedan. Although it is not a high-end car, it costs more than 200,000 yuan. However, ordinary cars cannot hide the behemoth Black Tiger. Wang Pengyu still drove the Land Rover. The two stopped in front of a splendid large-scale KTV. Shen Tong said with a smile: "There is nothing interesting in nightlife now. It is just singing and drinking, or finding a place to have a late night snack and bragging, and the younger ones go racing." Something like that, but I run this ktv, so I asked you to come over and see if there is anything that needs to be improved. The standard management of the dance hall in gd is much better than here." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "You asked the wrong person. Apart from occasionally going to these places to sit with my friends, I usually stay at home, so I can't give you any suggestions for improvement." He looked at the KTV called Rolling Stone and said: "This KTV is not small in scale. It requires an investment of several million, right?" Shen Tong shook his head: "Not that much. Even if you sell me, you won't be able to get a few million. This was originally the property of other gangs, but later it was seized by the police. They bought the house at a low price and raised money to run away." , Master bought it and lent me the money for business and investment, which was decoration. The decoration team was an acquaintance and gave me a friendly price, which added up to just over two million. This car is not something anyone can use to prop up their appearance. , so I gritted my teeth and bought it.¡± In the past three years, Shen Tong has been with Xu Qingqing. His temperament has become much calmer, and he is not so lavish with money. He paid off Xu Qing's debt of more than 200,000 to Huang She, and later saved more than 1 million. Not long ago, he asked his family It cost 500,000 yuan to support this KTV. Xu Qingqing's debt originally amounted to more than 400,000 yuan with interest, but Shen Tong helped her shoulder the debt. Huang She didn't dare to go too far, especially Shen Tong's backers Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai. Even the parents of Jun County had to give them some face for the strong support they had found. In addition, Shen Tong was now the mayor of Heyan and the nephew of the former deputy mayor Zhu Yanming. Huang She just said a few harsh words. But he didn't come to ask for payment. Shen Tong took the initiative to return the money to him. Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai had a slight relationship with the Zhang family in the capital because of Wang Pengyu. During festivals and festivals, they often found excuses to get close to the Zhang family, and gained some political support. They gradually became white and iron palms. The gang's business was basically handed over to the third apprentice, Ma Ruwu Shen. Shen Tong, a close disciple, was specially taken care of by Chen Sanshan and was slowly pulled out of the underworld. Although those in the KTV business inevitably have to deal with people on the street, he is an out-and-out businessman after all., financially clean, and has nothing to do with the underworld. Shen Tong used to aspire to join the underworld, but in the past few years, he has seen too many tragedies, and many underworld leaders were even killed by their enemies. Shen Tong was also afraid that he and Xu Qingqing would end up in the same fate in the future, so he finally came up with the idea of ??having sex. I just listened to Chen Sanshan and opened this ktv. Xu Qingqing no longer works in the car dealership, and even her sister Xiaohuan came over to help Shen Tong manage the KTV affairs. Shen Tong brought Wang Pengyu here because he wanted to quickly tell Xu Qingqing the good news that Shen Bing was getting married. Shen Bing's marriage means that Shen Tong and Xu Qingqing's wedding is coming soon. Tao Qiuman secretly urged Xu Qingqing many times to hurry up and register with Shen Tong. Even if they don't serve wine first, it's okay, but Xu Qingqing I didn't want to sink the copper but it was difficult to do, so I didn't say it out loud. I haven¡¯t seen Xu Qingqing for more than a year. She has gained a lot of weight and looks even more charming. Although they were not registered, they had already started a married life with Shen Tong. Apart from the red book, they were real young women. She was naturally extremely happy to see Wang Pengyu, the benefactor who saved her mother's life. She immediately took Wang Pengyu to the best-decorated Tianzihao room, and smiled and asked Wang Pengyu if he wanted to invite two beauties to come over and drink with him. Unlike nightclubs, large-format KTVs are relatively "clean". Most of the business targets are young people, including school students. Even many middle school and high school students will choose to hold graduation receptions or birthday parties here, but it is still inevitable to have fights. On the sidelines, Shen Tong used some of his previous connections and poached many escort girls. As long as they were willing to pay, most of them could be taken to hotels outside to open rooms. It's just that Chen Sanshan's Iron Palm Gang prohibits exposure to drugs. Shen Tong strictly orders the KTV not to provide plates, tinfoil, straws, etc. to KX fans. Once a guest is found taking drugs in the box, he will politely ask people out. With Shen Heizi's reputation, and The strength of the Iron Palm Gang: Not many people dare to cause trouble here. Although this will reduce a lot of customers, it will also allow more serious people to come here to play, and the business will be much more popular. Wang Pengyu naturally would not let anyone come over to accompany him for drinks. After drinking two glasses, he smiled and said to Xu Qingqing: "How long have you had it?" Xu Qingqing was stunned for a moment: "How long has it been there?" Shen Tong quickly came to his senses and couldn't help but blush: "It's only been two months." Xu Qingqing then realized that she knew that Wang Pengyu's medical skills were amazing and that his mother's kidney failure could be completely cured. When she went to the hospital for a check-up, the people at the hospital exclaimed a miracle, and it was no surprise to find out that she was pregnant. Wang Pengyu nodded: "You should pay attention to your health in the future. The air in these places is turbid, especially the hall and dance floor, where many people smoke and it is very noisy, which is not good for the fetus." Xu Qingqing hummed: "KTV has just started, there are not enough people, and it is a bit busy. It is much better now. I am handing over the matters at hand to Xiaohuan, and am planning not to come here in another two weeks. " Xiao Huan was the other yellow-haired woman that Wang Pengyu met Xu Qingqing for the first time, but Wang Pengyu only saw her once. It was boring for three people and one dog to drink and sing in the box. Wang Pengyu simply told Shen Tong to ignore him. He found a seat on the dance floor in the hall and sat down. Looking at the densely packed young men and women twisting their bodies wildly in the shaking dance floor, Wang Pengyu suddenly He felt that he was already old, even though he was only twenty years old. Heihu didn¡¯t dare to take it out, so as not to scare the guests in the lobby, so he had to stay in the box and sleep. Compared with first- and second-tier cities such as Yangcheng and Hepingshan, Jun County is much lower in terms of productivity and consumption levels. Especially in the past two years, it has been said to be environmentally friendly and reduce pollution, because Heyan, where coal mines were developed, has closed many The small coal mine has affected Heyan's economy to some extent. However, these trendy men and women partying in nightclubs are no worse than men and women in big cities in their dressing up and crazy dance moves. They wear sexy miniskirts, hot hip-hugging leather pants, tank tops that reveal most of their breasts, cloth-like tube tops, etc. The fanatical girl exposed her seductive body to the maximum extent under the bright neon lights, and twisted her body crazily to release her youthful vitality, which caused countless men's hormones to rise rapidly, and at the same time, their wallets also quickly shrunk. As long as you can afford the price, most of the girls here can not only release their youthful vitality on the dance floor, but even release their chastity in bed. Wang Pengyu occupied a table by himself and stayed in the corner drinking beer. Not long after, a noble-dressed woman, about thirty years old, who looked like a serious woman, came over and said with a smile: "Is there anyone in this position?" Wang Pengyu thought that when he met those women who came out to hunt for beauty, men could hunt for beauty, and so could women, but the number was not as large as that of men.He turned around and looked. Today is Saturday. The dance floor in the hall is extremely popular, especially the newly opened dance hall, which is most likely to attract curious men and women. The more than 100 tables in the hall are basically full of people, so he nodded: "It's just me. One, feel free to sit down." The woman nodded politely and smiled, sat down, put a white satchel set with rhinestones on the wine table, took out a pack of green tea cigarettes that the woman smoked, and smoked one out: "How about it?" Wang Pengyu looked at the two slender fingers with lavender nail polish holding cigarettes, which looked a bit charming, but shook his head slightly and said, "I don't smoke, thank you." The woman smiled and said: "It's rare for children of your age to play in these places without smoking. Why are you drinking alone and not finding a girlfriend to accompany you?" Wang Pengyu just lamented that he was a little old. He didn't expect to be called a child when he turned around. He couldn't help but smiled and said: "No, this KTV is run by a friend. Come and sit here. What about you, why are you alone?" The woman took out an all-steel lighter, which seemed to be expensive and high-end, and skillfully opened the cap. With a snap, the flame started to dance. She elegantly placed the cigarette on the flame, lit it for a while, then put it in her mouth and took a puff. She exhaled the smoke and said, "I said I came here to take revenge on my husband. Do you believe it?" Wang Pengyu chuckled: "I don't believe it." At first, he thought that this woman was really here to seek sex, but when he heard her say this, her eyes flickered a little, obviously hiding something, and she would not really come here to seek sex. "Why don't you believe it? I can't tell that you are a cunning kid. Are you trying to lure me out?" the woman said with a smile. Wang Pengyu said casually: "A beautiful and elegant woman like you won't come here even if she wants a man who can't do it. Even if she wants to hunt for beauty, she won't come here." The woman smiled as playfully as a young girl: "You are so young, but you are so sweet-tongued, I must have deceived many girls." "Actually, I came here for a purpose. I wanted to see something in you." She continued. Wang Pengyu frowned: "Fancy something on me? Sister, you can't joke, right? What is it?" The woman smiled and said: "Actually, I don't know. It's probably some weird things, or antique jade pendants or something. I wonder if you have something like this on your body, kid? I'll know if you take it out and take a look. But sister doesn't take it. You are so cheap, you really have what I want, no matter how much it is, my sister can give it three to five million dollars." Wang Pengyu was slightly startled. He couldn't help but look at the woman with a hint of power. He unexpectedly found that this person had some inner strength. He should be a Mingjin warrior, but he didn't look like a member of Xuanmen. The magic weapons on his body are all added with magic, and they are extremely skillful in hiding the aura. As long as he does not actively release the magic power, others cannot detect the aura of the magic weapons on him. From her tone, it is obvious that he knows She came here with a magic weapon on her, but how could she know that she had a magic weapon? He felt a slight movement in his heart. He dug into his pocket and took out a carved jade pendant: "What do you mean?" The sound of the dance music in the ballroom slowly became louder, and the disco playing made the people on the dance floor dance more vigorously, and more and more people joined the crazy ranks. The woman couldn't hear clearly what Wang Pengyu said, but she didn't care. Her eyes fell on the green Laokeng glass jadeite in Wang Pengyu's hand. There was doubt in her eyes. She hesitated for a moment before taking out a pink piece from her neck. He looked at the beautiful jade pendant, then shook his head and said loudly: "That's not it. But the quality of this jade is also good. If you are willing to sell it, I can buy it from you for five hundred thousand." Five hundred thousand yuan to buy a small jade pendant is too high, but Wang Pengyu¡¯s is a consecrated jade, so the woman¡¯s bid was lower. Seeing the pink jade pendant that the woman pulled out from the alluring deep groove between the snow-white peaks, Wang Pengyu suddenly realized that this jade pendant has a name, called Xun Ling Jade, which is an extremely rare jade variety that can be used to refine The spirit-seeking jade plate can detect the existence of spiritual energy and earth energy, so that ordinary people like Wang Pengyu can find treasure caves based on earth energy, or detect magic weapons with magical power through the art of looking for energy. The Soul-Seeking Jade is somewhat different from Wang Pengyu's Qi-gazing technique or the Nine-Turn Compass. It can only sense relatively powerful spiritual energy and earth energy, and the range is only more than a hundred meters. It is impossible to distinguish items with various magical powers nearby. Scientific products metal detectors are somewhat similar. It should be this woman who felt the aura of the magic weapon on her body and knew thisBecause of the preciousness of the magic weapon, he followed the position sensed by the Xunling Jade to find himself. Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief when he knew the reason. If this woman used other techniques to detect the magic weapons on her body, it would definitely cause a lot of trouble. There were many powerful magic weapons in his backpack, totaling more than a dozen. In this way, I even carry the Taiyin and Earth Meridians with me for easy study and analysis. In addition to being a Taoist secret book, this book is also a powerful magical weapon. It seems that it will take some time to speed up the refining of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, and refine it into a natal magic weapon like the Divine Punishment. Even if other magic weapons are lost, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, an ancient magic weapon, cannot be lost. He smiled and said: "I don't have anything else on me. This jade pendant is of some value." The woman frowned slightly, put out the cigarette in the glass ashtray, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Really there is no more? Can you think more clearly? I have an elder who is holding a celebration, and I am looking for something special to give him. Just Little brother has something I want, and I can spend up to five million to buy it from you." Wang Pengyu just took a sip of beer and almost spit it out. He used this reason to deceive Chen Sihai into using the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. He didn't expect that it would be someone else's turn to deceive him now. Five million is a huge sum of money that ordinary people cannot earn in a lifetime, but it is still far behind when used to purchase magic weapons. The lowest-grade miasma-avoiding beads on Wang Pengyu have very practical uses, and they are also It can be used to arrange magic circles, etc. Even if someone really sells it, I'm afraid I won't be able to get it if I don't have 20 million, let alone Wang Pengyu's other intermediate or even high-level magic weapons. He smiled and said: "I really don't have five million, but if I have a huge sum of money, I will definitely sell it to you." The woman took a breath and hesitated before saying loudly: "My name is Huang Yaqi. This is my business card. As long as the little brother changes his mind, you can call me at any time. Well, can you sell me this jade pendant? ?¡± "Huang Yaqi and Wang Pengyu were stunned for a moment. He seemed to remember that the Taoist Taoist name in Tiandu was Huang. If he thought of her, could she be someone from Tiandu? "The elder you are talking about is an old Taoist named Tiandu?" Wang Pengyu took the business card handed over and saw a very delicate and compact gold-gilded business card. The name on it was the general manager of Lufeng Network Technology Company. Also below is her cell phone number and office phone number. Huang Yaqi looked at Wang Pengyu with some surprise: "Do you know my grandpa?" Wang Pengyu laughed and said: "It turns out that she is the granddaughter of Taoist Brother Tiandu. I have some friendship with him. I will give you this fish and dragon jade pendant." As he spoke, he placed the fish-dragon jade pendant in his hand on the glass table and pushed it towards Huang Yaqi. Somehow he had already treated this woman, who was nearly ten years older than him, as a junior. The woman couldn't help but said loudly: "This jadeite of yours is worth at least 500,000 yuan, are you really giving it to me?" A disco song in the dance hall had just finished, and the sound was lowered. Wang Pengyu could still use his magic power to transmit the sound directly to Huang Yaqi's ears. Huang Yaqi could hear it clearly even if it was softer, but Huang Yaqi did not have this ability and did not know. Wang Pengyu's ear was amazing, so his voice was a bit loud. Such a noise immediately attracted the attention of a table next to a table of delinquent boys with colorful hair, tattoos exposed on their necks, shoulders and other places. One of them had a thick steel ring pierced through his nose. He looked like a bull devil. He looked at the fish and dragon jade pendant on the table. He must have drunk a lot of wine and vomited several times. His eyes were red, and he stretched out his hand. He shouted loudly: "Why are you willing to give away five hundred thousand jade? Let me see, it must be fake. He is trying to trick this beautiful girl into going to bed." Wang Pengyu shook his head helplessly. Sometimes it was difficult to keep a low profile, but after all, this was Shen Tong's nightclub. Wang Pengyu didn't want to cause any trouble. He sat motionless and watched coldly as the Bull Demon King reached for the jade pendant. . But just as the Bull Demon King put his hand on the pendant, he suddenly felt his palm sinking, as if being pressed by a hundred kilogram weight. The pain made him almost half drunk. He wanted to withdraw his hand, but his palm seemed to be stuck to the table with strong glue. It's average and I can't get it back no matter what. He had the strong nose ring of the Bull Demon King, but he didn¡¯t have the strength of others. Wang Pengyu just released some magic power casually and pressed his palm firmly on the glass table. The Bull Demon King's face changed drastically, as if he looked like a ghost. He looked at Wang Pengyu, who was smiling slightly, with frightened eyes. He pointed at Wang Pengyu with his other hand and said tremblingly: "Let me go! You, you are a monster. ?¡± Huang Yaqi¡¯s face changed when she saw the Bull Demon King reaching out to snatch the jade pendant. She was about to take out her phone to call the police, but suddenly she found that the man¡¯s palm was holding downHowever, Li Zuo pulled his body back and looked at Wang Pengyu with fear in his eyes. Only then did she realize that Wang Pengyu probably had the same magical skills as her grandfather. No wonder he knew her grandfather. Thinking that she actually wanted to buy a magic weapon from someone for five million, she couldn't help but smile. red. "I think they already knew exactly what I was planning, but they just didn't say it out loud. Wang Pengyu blew gently at the Bull Demon King. In the Bull Demon King's eyes, the boy in front of him suddenly turned into a ferocious skeleton ghost. He suddenly stretched out a jagged bone claw and thrust it into his chest. He shook his arms suddenly in fear. , I wanted to pull my hand back to escape from this haunted KTV and get rid of this murderous evil spirit, but unfortunately I couldn't pull my hand back. There was a smell of odor, and the Bull Demon King was so frightened by Wang Pengyu that he became incontinent and his crotch was wet. Then he felt that his palms were free again. How could he dare to stay here and face Wang Pengyu, shouting "Ghost"? Ignoring the companions who were drinking together, he ran away frantically outside. Those five or six young men and girls felt that they had lost face when they saw their boss suddenly going crazy and leaving incontinently. They saw people nearby pointing and laughing at him, and then they also left the ktv. When it comes to being haunted, the people who are least afraid of it are these young men and women born in the 1980s. Instead, it attracts more people who do not believe in evil, and the KTV business has been booming for a while. Huang Yaqi already knew that Wang Pengyu had the same magical skills as her grandfather and did not shirk Wang Pengyu's kindness. Even if this fish-dragon jade pendant was not suitable to be given to her grandfather, it would be very good to keep it for self-defense and peace of mind. She thanked Wang Pengyu immediately, took the pendant, and then I left KTV. Jun County is not big or small, but whenever you go out for a drink, you can meet Tiandu's granddaughter, which really makes Wang Pengyu a little funny. The old Taoist priest in Tiandu is already over a hundred years old, and his granddaughter is already thirty. I am so much younger than his granddaughter, but I still have friends with peers like Tiandu Chihuo. It¡¯s okay that I don¡¯t know Huang Yaqi. Now that I have met her, I still It feels a little strange to be called a kid. After having supper with Shen Tong, Xu Qingqing, and Xiao Huan, they returned to Shen's house. It was already past one o'clock in the morning. Cui Chenhui and the other three had left early, but Shen Zhengde and Wang Pandi were still awake and were still immersed in studying Tongsheng. Use pen and paper to write down the relatives and friends you want to entertain, the ingredients you need to prepare for the wine, etc. When Shen Zhengde saw Wang Pengyu coming back, he immediately put down the pen in his hand and said with a smile: "Ayu, we have already agreed that the wine will be served on the 20th of this month. Although it is a bit urgent, the 20th is a good day. If you miss it, you will You have to wait two or three months from now on. You don¡¯t want to go back. " Wang Pandi also smiled and said: "Originally, the 13th was better, but now it's the 5th, and it's too late, so I can only set it on the 20th. I'll call your grandpa and your parents tomorrow. If you have time, come here a few days early and have some fun here.¡± Wang Pengyu didn't expect them to be so efficient and even set the wedding date, but he was happy for Shen Bing and joked: "The 20th is fine. Shen Tong and Xu Qingqing also have time to prepare for the wedding, otherwise they will have a big belly and will not look good in a wedding dress. " Wang Pandi was stunned for a moment, then became ecstatic and said anxiously: "What, is Qingqing there?" Wang Pengyu turned to look at Shen Tong and chuckled: "Didn't Shen Tong tell his uncle and aunt? It's been two months." A smile appeared on Shen Zhengde's face, but he snorted: "This guy, you don't know how long you will hide it from us if you don't tell us!" Shen Tong said aggrievedly: "I just checked it out. I'm planning to find time to tell you. Wang Pandi suddenly said: "Dad, there won't be any good days after the 20th. Why don't you hurry up and arrange the wedding for Shen Tong and Qingqing?" Shen Zhengde pondered for a moment: "That's fine. Don't let Dad run around. It's not close to Pingshan for thousands of miles. Dad is over eighty years old. It will be troublesome if he breaks his body." He didn¡¯t know that Wang Chengyuan was already a master of transformation. It was okay to travel thousands of miles back and forth by car or plane. Even if he came here on foot, it would be fine. Shen Zhengde¡¯s voice became longer and he added: ¡°But I don¡¯t know what Qingqing¡¯s mother means. The marriage is not something we have just said.¡± Wang Pandi glared at him: "Why, Qingqing even has a grandson in our family, who will marry our son if you don't marry her! Besides, Qingqing's mother also has this intention, tomorrow we will go to Qingqing's house to propose marriage!" Shen Zhengde nodded: "That's it." He turned to Shen Tong and hummed: "Why don't you go to bed quickly, recuperate your energy, tidy up tomorrow, and come with me to Qingqing's house, or do you want to take care of your daughter-in-law?"?Marry me back and see how I deal with you Shen Tong glanced at Wang Pengyu resentfully and went to sleep obediently. He is no longer as rebellious as he was when he was seventeen or eighteen. He knows how hard his parents are working and rarely contradicts them. The next day, Wang Pengyu got up on time at 5:30, but Shen Zhengde and his family got up earlier than him. Shen Bing was studying to invite colleagues from that company, his friends, etc., and also asked for leave from the company. Shen Zhengde and Wang Pan The brothers all put on new clothes and forced Shen Tong to cut off Chen Haonan's long hair. Hong Kong¡¯s Young and Dangerous movie had a great influence on teenagers in the 1980s, especially the protagonist Chen Haonan, who was the target of imitation by delinquents and gangsters. Even Shen Tong, the big boss of the Iron Palm Gang, also had the same hairstyle as him. Wang Pengyu had breakfast at Shen's house and saw that Shen Tong was forced to go out for a haircut early in the morning. He didn't know that the hair salon would be open so early, but thinking about Shen Tong's path and Shen Heizi's evil reputation, I'm sure he can find someone to cut his hair with. He didn¡¯t stay in the Shen family for long. He left his uncle and aunt, went out with Shen Tong, and drove back to Wangjia Village in the lower township of Jun County. Feilekel, a super-rich man, gave away red envelopes in Wangjia Village the year before last, which made many villagers make a small fortune. Some villagers saved it, some used it to educate their children in college, and some even used the thousands of dollars they got unexpectedly to start their own business. Taking advantage of the national policy of reform and opening up with economic construction as the core, small businesses took the lead in getting rich through hard work. In just two years, households worth 100,000 yuan appeared. Most of the villagers in the countryside are very simple, and they will always remember anyone who treats them well. Although Wang Pengyu has not come to Wangjia Village very often in the past two years, the villagers still consciously clean up the weeds and debris near the Wangjia ancestral house, and even clean the courtyard outside. , Wang Pengyu returned to his ancestral home and found that the neighborhood had become cleaner. Even the mountains behind the ancestral home had been leveled, leaving a large piece of flat land. Since Zhu Yanming became the powerful deputy mayor, he has begun to close small-scale and polluting coal mines and vigorously promote people to start their own businesses and become rich. Although he offended many people and was even threatened by mailing bullets, he has won the support of the vast majority of people. Even the villagers of the Wang family have become rich by relying on the mountains. In the past two years, they have contracted to plant fruit trees in barren hills, dig mountain ponds to raise fish, raise chickens and ducks on the mountains, etc. Although they have not received much return, they have seen the fruit trees grow vigorously, and big fish swim in the ponds. It's easy to predict, and it can be expected that the income will definitely be much richer than the previous two acres of thin farmland. When they saw Wang Pengyu come back, they all greeted Wang Pengyu with a smile. Many people also invited Wang Pengyu to pick fruits and vegetables in their melon orchards. In the evening, they contracted dozens of acres of mountain ponds and raised more than a thousand ducks. Wang Hongjun returned the favor to Wang Pengyu. Several large catfish and two large white ducks were delivered. His starting capital was the New Year's money given to his five children by Feileker. Wang Hongjun¡¯s family used to be very poor, and he was a well-known poor household in the village. Especially his five children, which placed an extremely heavy burden on him. As a man in his early thirties, he was bent over by the burden of life, and his head turned gray because of the five mouths of his children. Later, after receiving 5,000 yuan in New Year's money from Feilekel, Wang Hongjun gritted his teeth and left 500 yuan for family emergencies. He took 4,000 yuan to the city and bought a second-hand pickup truck. A few hundred yuan was used to collect wild fruits from the mountain village and sell them in the city. I got up at five o'clock every day and went home at 16 o'clock in the evening. After a year of hard work, I got a great reward. I became the first person in the village to earn 100,000 yuan. This household spent 50,000 yuan last year to contract a mountain pond and dozens of acres of nearby mountain land to plant fruit trees and raise chickens and ducks. In just over a year, more than half of the original investment was repaid. All of this was given by Feilekel, and also brought by Wang Pengyu who made Feilekel sick. If it weren't for Wang Pengyu, Feilekel would not have come here, let alone join in the fun and give away hundreds of thousands. , Wang Hongjun knew this very well. He paid for the leveling of the mountains near Wang Pengyu's grandfather. He just heard the news that Wang Pengyu had come back, and immediately went to the mountain pond to catch a few catfish and caught the fattest white duck as a gift. To the ancestral home of the Wang family. Wang Pengyu also knew the simplicity of Wang's villagers, so he did not reject Wang Hongjun's kindness and accepted his fish and ducks. However, when Wang Hongjun left, he secretly gave him a spring breeze and rain charm as a reward. Wang Hongjun's life was not good before. He had nothing to eat and left all the delicious food to his five children. He suffered from many physical problems. In the past two years, he had to get up early in the dark and sleep in the open to sell goods and set up stalls. Now he is still in the prime of life. You can withstand it. Once you reach the age of forty or fifty and your body becomes old and weak, problems will arise one after another. Wang Pengyu hit his body with a spring breeze and rain talisman. For a healthy adult, it only boosted the spirit. For Wang Hongjun, it could clear away the cold poison accumulated in his body, allowing him to recover a lot of body functions, at least delaying the recovery. Five or six years of aging. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t use any of the oil, salt, sauce, vinegar, etc. left over from the past.There are many things in his car, which are convenient for making fires and barbecues in the mountains and fields outside. He took down the cooking materials and gave Black Tiger two ducks and a few fish as dinner. He washed the kitchen utensils himself. Cooked a pot of fish soup. After a good meal, he was just about to call Tiandu and Chihuo when suddenly a strange phone call came in. Wang Pengyu's number was rarely told to others. He felt strange. When he answered it, he didn't expect that it was two years ago. Situ Yue called from no contact. "Where are you? I'm in Jun County now." After not seeing each other for such a long time, Situ Yue's speaking style has not changed at all, he is always direct and straightforward. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "I just arrived at Heyan yesterday and arrived at Wangjiacun from Jun County in the morning. ¡°What are you doing in Jun County? Why have there been no news for two years? The phone doesn't work either. " Situ Yue said calmly: "I have been in Africa for the past two years and just came back. Can you come over and help me save someone?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 188. Parasites When he saw Situ Yue, Wang Pengyu almost didn't recognize her. Although Situ Yue's skin was not as white and flawless as milk in the past, the exposed skin was also a healthy wheat color, and it was still a white wheat color. Now it is shiny black, except for the teeth, which are still as white as before. She is simply a Brown beauty. Moreover, there were many small scars on the backs of her hands, wrists, and neck that were not covered by her clothes. She even had a light scar of two to three centimeters on her cheeks. She lost the charm of a woman and had more of a chilling aura. She truly became a An elite female soldier who has experienced hundreds of battles. Wang Pengyu met Situ Yue at a pheasant inn. These hotels were converted from rural farmhouses in the suburbs. They are low and dirty. You can stay for only ten yuan for a day. They are also a place for coal miners to buy sex. Those cheap prostitutes who are part-time or full-time can accompany you for twenty or thirty yuan. All night long, the air was filled with the weird smell of rot and male and female bodily fluids. It was a dark corner that the bright neon lights of the city couldn't cover up. Wang Pengyu didn't expect Situ Yue to hide in such a place. The first time he saw Situ Yue, he saw her dark skin. But the second time he saw her, he was shocked. Under her dark skin, there was an extremely strong The evil aura was so dark that in the eyes of Wang Pengyu, a Taoist sorcerer who understood Xiaowang Qi, it made her brown-black skin even darker and translucent. Fortunately, this evil spirit is not in Situ Yue's Yintang land. It should be caused by killing too many people. Now that the blood energy is strong, it is nothing. Once the body is weak and the blood is insufficient in the future, it is likely to explode. Even if there is no problem all the time, as time goes by, it will always affect her Qi. Without special opportunities or items that suppress Qi, Situ Yue will not end up much better in the future. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "I haven't seen you for two years. Why did you go to Africa? Why are you still so evil? How many people should you kill?" Situ Yue's face was gloomy, and she looked outside the room warily, then closed the door, bolted the wooden door, looked at Wang Pengyu, hesitated and then said: "I went to Africa to carry out a secret mission, and before I left, I blew up a Mineral deposits, about four to five hundred people are buried hundreds of meters deep underground. It is estimated that they cannot be rescued." Wang Pengyu opened his mouth and took a breath of air. He had killed more than ten people himself, including several car bandits killed by Black Tiger. He already felt that his hands were stained with a lot of blood, but compared with Situ Yue, a taciturn woman, , I am as kind as a good baby. Burying hundreds of people alive at one time was truly a generous act. No wonder the evil aura was so strong that it looked like an evil magic weapon. "What secret mission is so powerful that hundreds of people are buried with it?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask. But he quickly reacted: "Haha, you don't need to tell me. Since it is a secret mission, naturally you can't tell others casually." To Wang Pengyu's surprise, Situ Yue said calmly: "Actually, it's nothing. I'm no longer a soldier, so it's okay to tell you some things that don't need to be kept strictly guarded." She had great trust in Wang Pengyu, and even though she couldn't tell anyone about this matter, she still said: "I am going to Africa this time. I want to compete with the Americans for a super mineral deposit. I don't know what the specific mine is. It just said above, Even if we cannot occupy this mine, we must try to blow it up so that the Americans cannot easily mine it.¡± Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "You are not a soldier now? What's going on?" Situ Yue suddenly sighed: "Nothing, this operation cannot be exposed, including those American special forces. Before we went abroad, we destroyed all the identity files. Now I am a black man, without an ID card, nothing, the country They will not recognize our identity. Because we killed a lot of people this time, our mercenaries in Africa were basically wiped out, so we only sneaked back into the country." "I'll tell you later. You first take a look at my companion to see if he can be rescued. He was injured by the poisonous surface of the African natives and infected with many parasites in his body. He is now unconscious. He became what he is today because of saving me. Like this, if you can save it, I hope you will do your best." Wang Pengyu followed Situ Yue's gaze and looked at the simple wooden bed. A dark and dirty quilt covered a burly body. The person inside was close to a height of 1.9 meters. The quilt could not cover his whole body and was exposed. His big feet were swollen and filled with water, showing a frightening pale color, as if a corpse had been soaked in water for two days. A smell of rotting leaves entered Wang Pengyu's nostrils, and it was a bit like the smell of ink. Wang Pengyu frowned and approached the wooden bed. He lifted up the thin quilt and took a look. He saw that this man's hair was messy, his face was covered with more than a dozen scars scattered vertically and horizontally, his cheeks were swollen, and several thick scars were as pale as white. The centipede is lying on theThe look on his face is extremely ferocious and terrifying. On the neck, there are vine-like black veins under the pale skin, and you can even see the black air flowing inside, which is very weird. This person was wearing a light gray canvas jacket. His belly was bulging high, as if he was pregnant for ten months. His chest was motionless, and no breathing could be seen. Such a person is afraid that if he is sent to any hospital, he will be given a death notice. It is estimated that no hospital dares to treat him. Even in Wang Pengyu's eyes, his vitality has been reduced by 80%, and his anger is almost invisible. Not much different from the dead. ¡° I guess Situ Yue called Wang Pengyu over because she wanted to treat a dead horse as a live doctor. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said: "This man is mostly dead. How long have you been here? Why didn't you send him to the hospital early in the morning?" Situ Yue shook her head and said: "Our identities cannot be exposed and we cannot go to the hospital. This adventure has caused a lot of trouble back home. There are even American killers and those indigenous murderers from Africa who have followed us here. I finally got rid of it." Their." Wang Pengyu couldn't understand why Situ Yue was willing to make such a sacrifice. Even if he died in Africa, no one would know, but he didn't say much, just nodded lightly and said: "I will do my best, don't have too much hope." . It would be better if they found me earlier, but now it¡¯s too late.¡± He sighed and continued: "The neurotoxins in his body have invaded every part of his body, and his body has been infected with many parasites and bacteria. When the infection begins, the eggs have basically hatched out, and millions of eggs have been laid." Fortunately, he has a good foundation in martial arts and used his inner strength to protect the two important places of his heart and brain before he fell into coma, otherwise he would have died long ago." "If it's another day at night, the internal organs of this person will be completely rotten, and they can only be burned to ashes. Otherwise, once the body is broken, the bacteria and parasites inside will escape, and it may even cause a terrible epidemic. Our race It is somewhat different from the African race, and the resistance to these parasites and bacteria native to Africa is far inferior to theirs." For Wang Pengyu, whether he can cure this guy is a great test for his medical skills. He took out a sandalwood box containing golden needles from his backpack, as well as many small jade bottles containing various pills, and bamboo tubes containing poisonous insects. After getting ready, Wang Pengyu opened the man's jacket with a slight swipe of his finger, revealing his pale body with black air flowing inside and something constantly surging in his belly and chest. Wang Pengyu's eyes flashed with cold light, and they glowed like light bulbs. He stared at the man's chest, his right hand passed over the sandalwood box, and ten golden needles were caught between his fingers. Each golden needle trembled slightly, but Wang Pengyu did not take action immediately. Finally, the golden needle made a low whining sound, became hot and red due to the intense trembling, and turned into a red-hot iron wire. Wang Pengyu then raised his wrist, Impressively, he used the life-sustaining acupuncture technique that he had just learned a while ago. With a hissing sound, ten golden needles pierced into the man's chest almost at the same time. The stars surrounded the vital part of his heart. " Then Wang Pengyu did as he was told, and inserted ten golden needles into the man's throat and forehead. Situ Yue was shocked when he saw it. Those red and hot golden needles pierced into the brain, wouldn't they burn the man's head? Wang Pengyu used the life-sustaining needle to seal the man's vitals, and found that nothing abnormal happened. He was slightly relieved. He first put a five-poison heart-protecting pill into his mouth, and used his inner strength to dissolve it, until it hit his throat and stomach. He picked up the bamboo tube containing the blood louse and said calmly: "The neurotoxin in this person should be the sap of the black widow tree unique to Africa, but the problem is not big. The real trouble is that his body will completely hatch and explode. of millions of parasite eggs." "Any community organism, including these bacterial parasites, has a sense of territory. I used the method of fighting poison with poison to introduce the poison of the poisonous insect into his body. These African parasites should work together to kill the poison, so as not to Foreign poison affects the hatching of offspring." "I will use drugs to enhance the toxicity of the poisonous insects and force these parasites to gather into clumps. If the person's body can withstand their battle and support the parasites and the toxins released by the parasites to gather together, I can Use Qigong to remove the parasite, and then use medicine to eliminate bacteria, viruses, etc." After Zhang Jinglei discovered the blood lice, she couldn't stand the terrifying giant blood lice staying on her body day and night, so she asked Wang Pengyu to take them away. Wang Pengyu had to leave two consecration pendants and an jade ring for Zhang Jinglei to pass on the blood lice. The Gu insect was taken back. He was not in a hurry to take action. He looked at Zhang Jinglei and said in a deep voice: "Go ahead"Bring back an iron basin and coal and make a fire, which will be used later. " Zhang Jinglei nodded, and not long after leaving, she came back with an iron basin for washing her face and more than ten kilograms of coal. There are coal mines everywhere here. As long as you have money, you can buy ten tons or hundreds of tons. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 189. Insecticide 189. Insecticide In order to avoid revealing his identity, Situ Yue usually kept the doors and windows tightly closed, but now he had to light a fire and light the coal. In a place with poor air circulation, it is easy to burn incompletely and produce carbon monoxide. So he could only open the small window and take the washbasin. Next to the window sill, a large pot of coal soon started to burn brightly. ././ Wang Pengyu had already let the blood-red giant lice go down the man's throat and into his chest and abdomen. This person is not an ordinary person infected with parasites. It is definitely a method used by the African indigenous people. Otherwise, even if this man wandered around the African jungle, he would not have been infected with such serious and large numbers of parasites and viruses. Just letting the blood louse bite him and release the poison would be difficult to fight against these huge numbers of parasites, so Wang Pengyu simply let the mother louse get into his body. The blood louse that absorbed half a drop of Wang Pengyu's blood had extremely powerful magic power. Instantly, a mass of black energy could be seen in the man's chest, which was strong and steadily spreading. The parasites that were constantly surging in the black air area stopped at this time, apparently having been killed by the strong poison of the blood lice. Miao Jiang's Gu art can become a branch of Xuanmen, which makes people in Xuanmen extremely fearful and regard them as evil heretics. Naturally, they will not only kill people. In fact, killing people with voodoo is just a side method derived from voodoo. The real function of voodoo is to accumulate luck, in addition to early warning, gathering wealth, detoxification, healing, controlling others, etc. Among them, love voodoo It is a very famous one that can influence people's minds. "But Gu insects kill people in a mysterious and tragic way. It makes people change their minds when they hear it. In the eyes of most people, Gu insects are just a cruel method of killing. The black gas of the poison spreads out to about a palm area, and the dead parasites and eggs finally attract the attention of the remaining parasites. Out of the instinct of survival and reproduction, they are constantly surging towards the place where the blood lice are. . Like a circle of ripples, ripples appeared on the entire body surface of the middle-aged man, which looked extremely creepy and terrifying. A middle-aged man who had lost much of his vitality. At this time, his body suddenly reacted, shaking slightly, and his eyes also moved. A weak breath of inner energy slowly dissipated from the brain and heart, instinctively protecting the body that collapsed due to the battle between parasites and Gu insects. Wang Pengyu's Spring Breeze Rain Talisman gathers anger, but if it is penetrated into this person's body, his body, whose functions are almost at a standstill, cannot absorb it for long. On the contrary, the active parasites inside will absorb most of the anger, making it more difficult to kill. Wang Pengyu did not Use spells to help him. Discovering the inner energy released unconsciously by the middle-aged man, Wang Pengyu sighed slightly, this man turned out to be an Anjin martial artist. Although his strength is not weak, he never imagined that he would be forced so miserably by the natives in Africa. Situ Yue stared at the middle-aged man¡¯s reaction and couldn¡¯t help but asked in a low voice: ¡°How is he doing?¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Fortunately, it's better than I expected. His body is somewhat special. It can automatically repair damaged parts. This is an innate ability possessed by very few people. In our Taoist terms, they are born with cultivation. Genius, but it¡¯s a pity that this person is already relatively old. Even if he starts to practice Xuanmen magic now, he won¡¯t have any great achievements.¡± Speaking of this, Zhang Shuyi's appearance suddenly appeared in Wang Pengyu's mind. She was not very old. Although she was not born with yin and yang eyes, she had acquired yin and yang eyes due to changing her destiny. She was also a genius in cultivation. These possessors The yin and yang eyes can see the yin and yang of the earth, and she even has a stronger talent for cultivation than this middle-aged man. Unfortunately, Wang Pengyu is not suitable to accept her as his apprentice. After about a quarter of an hour, the poison released by the blood louse has been compressed into the size of a table tennis ball, and most of the originally dark and strong black gas of the poison has been dissolved by the toxin released by the parasite. At this time, between the chest and abdomen of the middle-aged man, something the size of a fist bulged high. Through the thin skin, you could feel that the meat ball was made of countless insects. Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly. He said in a deep voice: "Bring the brazier over here!" The brazier was burning vigorously, and the entire iron basin was burning red. Situ Yue had no choice but to push the brazier to the bedside with a wooden stick. Wang Pengyu's face was solemn, and a strong layer of black energy appeared on his hands, which had triggered the evil energy of the divine punishment. Then the middle-aged man's chest and abdomen suddenly shot out a red light from the black air, and the blood lice inside broke through his chest and abdomen and shot out. Wang Pengyu formed a strange seal in his hand, which imprinted on the middle-aged man's chest and abdomen with a squeaking sound. The evil spirit covering his palm turned into a black circle, forcing the parasites gathered in the man's chest toward the wound opened by the blood louse. ????????? Strips of slender, fat, oblate, pale white, dark red, jet black, etc. mouthparts.All kinds of parasites seemed to be forced by huge pressure, and they kept spraying out from the wound. Along with the parasites, there was a milky white fishy liquid, and even small white dots could be seen in it. It is the parasite that lays millions of eggs. In order to fight against the Gu worms, even the eggs moved towards the Gu worms. After squeezing out these parasites and eggs, Wang Pengyu's other hand was not idle. With a turn of his wrist, evil energy surged out, directing the sprayed parasites and eggs towards the red burning coal. No matter how powerful the parasites in Africa are, fire and high temperature are the natural nemesis of these tiny parasites. Under the high temperature of charcoal, the parasites are instantly dried out of the body's water and burned, giving off a burning smell. It lasted for a full minute. The parasites and eggs in the middle-aged man's body were constantly sprayed out. Wang Pengyu had already removed 99% of them. The rest should not be a problem. As long as the middle-aged man recovered, the powerful The body is powerful enough to kill these parasites. If he hadn't been injured by the toxins native to Africa, passed out, and became increasingly weak, these parasites wouldn't have been able to break out. There are many parasites and microorganisms in bacteria in the human body. Although Asians have weak resistance to parasites native to Africa, it is still unlikely to be infected by a normal Anjin martial artist. After the parasite came out, Wang Pengyu took out a pill to restore vitality, melted it and gave it to him to swallow. A pill to stop bleeding and build muscle was ground into powder and applied to the blood hole in the chest. The pills he swallowed were ordinary pills. This person's body was extremely weak and he could not bear the tonic drugs such as Shiquan Dabu Pills. "There should be no problem. It will depend on his willpower and body recovery in a few days when he wakes up. He has the special ability to repair his body, and it is estimated that it will not take more than three days." Wang Pengyu said as he picked up the Bamboo tube, let the blood lice crawl back into the bucket, and force out half a drop of blood essence, which is given to the blood lice who are seriously injured and very depressed, and then the bamboo tube stopper is inserted. Although using the Life-Sustaining Needle is not as energy-consuming as the Life-defying Life-Changing Technique, it still requires a lot of mental effort. The third set of acupuncture techniques of the Huitian Needle requires dark strength to be used, let alone a higher level. A layer of life-renewing needle. Including the drop of blood essence fed to the blood lice, Wang Pengyu consumed at least two drops of blood essence. Even though his body had condensed more than a hundred drops of blood essence, his demeanor still looked a little sluggish and tired, and he lost some energy when speaking. He needed at least a few rests. It will take days to recover. If he hadn¡¯t had a good relationship with Situ Yue, he would never have expended so much effort and energy to save an unknown person. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s character, he would not say this specifically to make Situ Yue owe him a favor. He packed up the medicine bottles on the table, passed the golden needle over the charcoal fire, so as not to completely kill the foreign insects and bacteria, and put it into the bag, and then said: "The environment here is not good, and it is not good for him." There is no benefit from the injury, so why not go to my ancestral home in the countryside." Situ Yue thought for a moment and said hesitantly, "Forget it, we can do it here." She paused, as if she felt a little unhuman, and then explained: "We are all unidentified gangsters. Wherever we go, we might cause you trouble. In addition, those people in Africa and American mercenaries , they all chased me, I¡¯m afraid" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "If I was afraid of trouble, I wouldn't save him. Just come over. Although I can't say that I'm in a dragon's den or a tiger's den, it's not like a few foreigners can break in." Situ Yue hesitated for a long time before nodding and said: "Okay. Thank you." Wang Pengyu waved his hand, took the brazier outside with a wooden board and dumped it, and carried the middle-aged man to the car without fear of dirt and smell. With his current strength, there would be no problem even if he held the red brazier directly with his hands. He just used a wooden board to hold it up so as not to attract attention. The three of them drove back to Wangjiacun. When Situ Yue saw the black tiger, a smile appeared on his originally cold and inhumane face. At the same time, he was surprised that the black tiger was two or three times bigger than it was in the valley. Wang Pengyu arranged a spirit-gathering circle for the middle-aged man and gave him elixir to remove toxins. Unexpectedly, this man's recovery power was stronger than he imagined. He woke up early the next morning and could drink some. Porridge meals. He learned from Situ Yue that Wang Pengyu had saved him, but he did not say any words of gratitude. It could be seen from his eyes that, like Situ Yue, he was a silent and reserved person who was not good at expressing his feelings. Perhaps because of this, two people with cold faces and warm hearts became close friends. He saved Situ Yue even though he was injured, and Situ Yue took him back to the country and asked Wang Pengyu to save him, regardless of the thousands of miles. Wang Pengyu bought some Huang Jing and the like.??Nutritious food was used to nourish the man's body. On the third day, the middle-aged man was mostly better, able to walk on the ground, and even managed to do a set of Taizu Changquan. I learned from him that this person called himself Ye Xiao, but he should have come from his code name. There is no surname Ye in China, but even Situ Yue didn¡¯t know his real name, only his code name. Before the two went to Africa, they were They belong to different armies and have never met each other. (Your support on this site is my greatest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 190, Yehu Temple There were only a few days left for the celebrations of Tiandu and Chihuo. Wang Pengyu did not inform them that he had arrived in Jun County. On the contrary, Tiandu took the initiative to call and said that he had discussed it with Chihuo and would be outside Chihuo Temple. A celebration of the Heavenly Master was held in Guanriping, and Wang Pengyu was asked to go to Yehu Temple to find him first. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, leaving Heihu to watch Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, and drove alone to the foot of Huanglianfeng Mountain more than ten miles away in the back mountain. "It would be a good thing that those African and American killers didn't come. If they really came after them, Wang Pengyu didn't mind letting these foreigners know the terror and ferocity of the Chinese pastoral dog Black Tiger." Yehu Temple and Chihuo Temple are actually not far from Wangjiacun. They are located on two opposite small peaks in the back mountain. However, although the peaks are small, the mountains are rugged and steep. There is only a small mountain path for two people to go up side by side. Land Rover When he reached the foot of the mountain, he could no longer crawl. Wang Pengyu had to get out of the car, put his bag on his back, and walked toward the mountain alone. At the foot of the mountain, Wang Pengyu also saw two expensive cars and a dilapidated bicycle, probably left behind by guests invited by Tiandu. No matter how steep the 1,800-meter mountain peak is, Wang Pengyu can climb it, not to mention that the people from Yehuguan have opened up a mountain trail for easy walking. It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Pengyu to reach the halfway up the mountain. Looking up, he saw a mountain with the appearance of A dilapidated Taoist temple that looked a little older appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. It is more appropriate to say it is a Taoist temple than a mountain temple. Not only the mountains are famous for their rivers, but also many small hills have these small temples. In the past, the people were devastated by war and many people fled to the mountains. After becoming a monk and a Taoist nun, there are so many small temples all over the country. "I don't know if the Yehu Temple is a Taoist temple property passed down to Tiandu, or if it was directly occupied. Wang Pengyu has known them for a long time, and I don't know if they have any certificates from Taoist priests. He quickened his pace, turned two mountain passes, and arrived in front of Yehu Temple. The mountainous area in front of Yehu Temple has been flattened into a large platform. Outside is a cliff more than ten meters deep, surrounded by stone pillars and connected with iron chains. There are even many footprints left on the rocky ground, probably left by Tiandu Lao Dao, an ordinary warrior, when he was boxing and practicing swordsmanship. It's not easy to leave footprints on the extremely hard rocky ground. A gravel path leads directly to Yehu Temple. There are many green pine trees on both sides, which are surrounded by stone strips. The ground is covered with a layer of pine needles. It is obvious that the Celestial Master's celebration is going to be held, but it has not been cleaned much. There are many stone piers and stone tables under the pine trees. One of the stone tables has a chess board carved on it and a pair of chess pieces made of ground stone. Next to it is a clear pond, which is the stream drawn from the mountain stream. The environment is very quiet and elegant. After passing the platform, under the steps at the entrance of Yehu Temple, there is a long pit filled with gravel and thick incense sticks. It is probably a place where villagers usually burn incense and pray for blessings. Above several moss-covered steps, there is a dark wooden door with two copper door knockers made of swallowing beasts. A peeling paint plaque on the top reads "Yehu Temple" in three large characters. Although it is worn out, there are many small details. Cracks, but the three words are magnificent. It was obviously written by an expert. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and shook his head. He is an old Taoist today, and he doesn¡¯t know how much he has. His granddaughter can spend millions at any time. It would be enough to rebuild a Yehu Temple. I don¡¯t know why the Taoist temple is dilapidated and not repaired. Could it be that this Only in this way can he show his status as a worldly expert? ¡°I don¡¯t know if Wang Pengyu came a little early, but there were no Taoist priests to greet the guests at the door. Wang Pengyu had to walk up the steps, hold the copper ring and knock on the copper plate below a few times, and the low collision sound spread far away. After a while, there was the sound of the door latch being pulled from behind, and the thick and heavy wooden door creaked open. What came out was a little Taoist boy who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing a Taoist robe and a Taoist crown. He looked at Wang Pengyu and then asked, "Who is the donor looking for?" Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. How can a child of this age live in a Taoist temple if he doesn't go to school? He cupped his hands and returned the greeting: "Your Excellency, Wang Pengyu, I wonder if Fellow Taoist Tiandu is in the temple?" The little Taoist boy had a look of surprise on his face, looked at Wang Pengyu again, and then said: "Are you the senior Wang Pengyu that Master said? How old are you?" After asking, he felt that he was a little abrupt and rude, and quickly said: "Senior Wang, please come in with me." Yehu Temple is not big. There is only a main hall where the gods are placed, and two side halls on the left and right for receiving guests. Inside the wall is a small martial arts training ground, and a row of small quiet rooms behind it are where Taoist temple members usually rest and stay. place. Walking into the main hall, Wang Pengyu found that what was enshrined inside was not the Sanqing statue enshrined in most Taoist temples, but a strange statue with a body like a human, but the head was in the shape of a fox with pointed ears and a sharp mouth. It turned out to be Wong Tai Sin. ?According to folklore, foxes are psychic creatures that can transform into human forms and possess magical powers. Many people believe in Wong Tai Sin. Not only people in remote mountainous areas, but also international metropolises such as Hong Kong, many people do not believe in Wong Tai Sin. No doubt, the Wong Tai Sin Temple in Hong Kong has always been very popular. Every day, a large number of people come to the temple to worship Wong Tai Sin and make wishes and pray for blessings. It can be seen that Wong Tai Sin, a wild god, has a deep foundation among ordinary people. " However, Wang Pengyu did not expect that Tiandu, a Taoist sorcerer with profound magical powers, would actually worship such a Yeluzi deity. The little Taoist boy invited Wang Pengyu to sit down in the side hall. After serving tea, he went to the backyard to ask Master Tiandu to come out. Wang Pengyu looked at the side hall and found that it was quite tidy. There were two old bookshelves next to them, filled with various scriptures and some unofficial history writings. The other two square wooden shelves had incense burners placed on them, exuding a sense of concentration and tranquility. The aroma of high-grade sandalwood is breathtaking. On another shelf, there are some antiques of unknown authenticity, including porcelain and bronze. A sharp sword without a scabbard hangs on the wall on one side. There are also Bagua Mirror, Calligraphy and painting, wall clocks, etc. All the arrangements reveal Taoist tranquility, except for the 21-inch Konka color TV and the 40-watt incandescent lamp on top of the color TV. Society is developing, and even the Taoists in the mountains have to make changes with the changes of the times. It is not enough to just practice in the mountains without understanding the world. Incandescent lamps are always more convenient, cleaner and safer than oil lamps. Television can make people watch. Understand some things outside so as not to be completely disconnected from the outside world. Tiandu quickly walked into the side hall, and with him were three slightly younger old men, all with gray beards, wearing Tang suits and linen clothes. As soon as he came in, he chuckled and said, "Friend Wang, long time no see!" Wang Pengyu stood up and saw that Tiandu's whole body had tightened up, his eyes were gleaming, and Gao Long's temples were flattened. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary old man. Although he was low-key, he was very sharp and sophisticated. He has undergone tremendous changes, but if you look closely, you can still find that he is different from ordinary old people in many ways. For example, his spine is straight, his steps are strong, his breathing is extremely long, and the intervals between each breath are almost the same. He nodded and smiled: "Congratulations to fellow Taoist Tiandu for being promoted to the realm of transformation. Your Taoist practice has greatly improved!" Tiandu¡¯s attitude towards Wang Pengyu has not changed because of his promotion to the realm. Back then, he even dared to fight with Qian Yangzi, the old Tianshi who was known as the most powerful person in China, and even dared to meet Qian Yangzi alone. Qian Yangzi came forward, but the young gang leader of the Tianqing Gang had to leave China and was never allowed to come back. If Qian Yangzi hadn't known how powerful Wang Pengyu was, how could he have made the Tianqing Gang make such a concession? From this point, we know that Wang Pengyu, a humble young man, is not much worse than the Xuanmen Celestial Master in real strength, especially that golden light. Even if Tiandu is promoted to the realm of transformation, it is difficult to find a spell to resist the golden light's attack. He just used powerful spells to hurt both Wang Pengyu and Wang Pengyu. He chuckled and said: "Thanks to Fellow Daoist Wang for your help. Come on, Fellow Daoist Wang, let me introduce to you. These three are all close friends of Pindao. This time they learned that I was promoted to the Transformation Realm and came to Yehu Temple one after another. We were just here Let¡¯s exchange some cultivation experiences in the backyard.¡± He opened his palms and said to the old man on the left who was wearing a gray and white Tang suit, with a slightly turned-out goatee and a peanut-sized tumor on his forehead: "This is Brother Kong Fangzheng from Funiu Mountain. Although he is not a Taoist, he has practiced a lot." The Splitting Palm of ten years is extremely powerful, one palm can kill a galloping horse and Xiong Xi, it is extremely powerful." Then he pointed to the old man on the right who was wearing linen clothes and looked like an old farmer and said: "This is Brother Wang's fellow prime minister and the head of the Wang family. Wang Shengcai of the linen sect is in the nearby Dashixi Village. , the magic power is extremely deep, much more powerful than Pindao." He was naturally talking about his former self. Although Wang Shengcai of the Mai Sect had a calm and restrained aura, he was just an Anjin warlock who practiced Qi to transform into gods, and he was definitely not as good as the real Tianshi. Even though Wang Pengyu's magic power is outrageously powerful now, he still cannot compare with the real Celestial Master. He only relies on various powerful magic weapons and profound magic circles to have the confidence to compete with the Celestial Master. Finally, Tiandu pointed to the old man who was also wearing a Tang suit, had a dignified and serious appearance, and exuded a majestic aura and said: "This is the Wei Bao family, a martial arts master who has also developed secret skills, and is also the deputy secretary of the province, with great power. " Wei Baojia laughed and said: "Brother Tiandu is here again. Didn't I agree that here we only talk about status and friendship, and don't care about any worldly things. What's more, in terms of power and influence, maybe I can't compare to Wang Xiaoyou. , if you say this, don¡¯t you mean that I will be raped by the king?Friend joke! " Although he has never met Wang Pengyu, because of Feileker's investment, the province is very aware of this key investor and his influence on Feileker. Zhu Yanming can become the mayor of Heyan, and the province In fact, Wang Pengyu's factors were taken into consideration. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 191. Face The Wei Bao family has heard about Wang Pengyu for a long time. When they arrived at Yehu Temple this time, they heard that he had been promoted to the transformational state. There was nothing worth showing off. He knew a person from the Xiang family who was only twenty years old. His strength was not inferior to his own. The Wei Bao family The three of them were curious and asked about Wang Pengyu. Only then did the Wei Bao family find out that this Wang Pengyu and the Wang Pengyu who treated Feilekel, attracted hundreds of millions of dollars in investment, and shocked the entire hn province, were the same person. Tiandu and the other two old men thought that the Wei Bao family was just saying it politely, but the Wei Bao family in the system knew Wang Pengyu's influence better than they did. They knew that a major event had happened in Pingshan some time ago, and they knew very well that what they said was true. But he also knew that Tiandu and others would not believe it, so he did not explain anything. Wang Pengyu smiled: "Brother Wei, you're welcome. I am an ordinary fortune teller, how can I be said to have any power or influence?" He and Tiandu are on equal terms, so it¡¯s hard to call him Senior Wei or Grandpa Wei, so he can just call him Brother Wei. What really caught his attention was Wang Shengcai, a descendant of the Mayi sect. Taoism is divided into five branches: Sutu, Mai, Zhongge, Quanzhen, and Maoshan. Mai specializes in prediction and divination. It is said to be the Taoist inheritance left by the ancestor of Chen Tuan. Although it is not as famous as Quanzhen and Maoshan, it is still popular in Xiangmen Among them, the Mai Sect is a famous Xiangmen inheritance. According to his grandfather, Wang Pengyu's Wu Peach Core inheritance was also the skill of ancestor Chen Tuan. Wang Pengyu was naturally a little curious when he saw someone from the Mayi sect for the first time. There was a dilapidated bicycle next to the two cars at the foot of the mountain. It was probably Wang Shengcai who rode here. Wang Pengyu did not look down on the other party because of this. Although due to personal luck, he was also a member of Xuanmen and could earn tens of millions of dollars every day. Wang Shengcai was classified as one of the nine stinky old men in the five black categories because he had been hit hard in the past. I had to give up my profession of fortune-telling and work hard at farming. He is still very poor now, but he has amazing magic power and unshakable divine powers of judgment. He is also a being that is respected by all people in Xuanmen. Once the opportunity comes. Wang Shengcai can break through the realm and be promoted to a heavenly master. It is easy to accumulate tens of millions of wealth, even now. Once his head turns around, he can give his younger generation a little encouragement and live a well-off life. Most people in Xuanmen do not look at social status or meager wealth, but only look at personal cultivation and status in the world. Therefore, Wei Baojia, a senior official at the provincial and ministerial level, became close friends with Wang Shengcai, an old farmer. While Wang Pengyu was sizing up Wang Shengcai, Wang Shengcai was also sizing up his own family. He was stronger than Tiandu before, his eyesight was amazing, and he was getting more and more frightened. He couldn't tell the depth of Wang Pengyu. No wonder Tiandu didn't dare to say that his strength was higher than this boy's after being promoted to the Transformation Realm. Wang Shengcai couldn't help but asked Wang Pengyu to take a look at his face. The Mayi sect's palmistry and physiognomy are very good, and they are second to none among the fortune tellers. But at first glance, his expression suddenly changed, and he couldn't tell any mystery from Wang Pengyu's appearance. There are usually only three such situations. One is the dead person. When a person dies, his energy will naturally dissipate. There is no numerology to speak of. The second type is foreign matter that is not among the Five Elements. Undead evil creatures such as zombies have their souls scattered. It¡¯s also impossible to see destiny. The third type is those who possess extremely powerful spells. They are usually masters of transformation or Xuanmen Celestial Masters. Their spells are so powerful that they can use spells to shield their own destiny so that no one can peek at it. Ordinary puppet control spells are curses. Techniques, etc. have no effect on these people. Kong Fangzheng from Funiu Mountain smiled and said: "I heard from Taoist Fellow Tiandu that Wang Xiaoyou's strength is extremely amazing at such a young age. I didn't believe it, but after seeing him today, I realized that what Fellow Taoist Tiandu said was true. , I usually don¡¯t have any hobbies, I just like to compete with others, but I don¡¯t have any friends of comparable strength nearby in Funiu Mountain, and the juniors at home can¡¯t enjoy themselves. If I just have this opportunity to meet Xiaoyou Wang, why not go to the martial arts training ground outside? How about a walk?¡± Tiandu chuckled and said: "Brother Kong is indeed a famous martial arts idiot. He dragged Pindao and Brother Wei to compete several times and was still not satisfied. He also wanted to compete with fellow Taoist Wang. But be careful, the boat capsizes in the gutter. Wang Pengyu Not as good as Ping Dao, in addition to being powerful in spells, his martial arts cultivation is also extremely high. Even if he doesn¡¯t use spells to deal with you, Brother Kong is probably no match for Fellow Daoist Wang.¡± Kong Fangzheng chuckled: "If you lose, you will lose. I am seventy-seven years old. I have fought thousands of battles with others, and I don't lose once or twice. As long as I can have fun fighting, it doesn't matter if I lose!" Wang Shengcai suddenly said calmly: "The most afraid of failure is that I can't enjoy myself to the fullest. I'm just asking for grievance." Wang Pengyu came here two or three days early, not because the scenery here is beautiful and the air is fresh, so he can cultivate his mind and character. The main reason is to come here to talk with Tiandu about his cultivation experience, especially since Tiandu has just comprehended the realm of transformation.But being able to gain his breakthrough experience will definitely be of great help to him in his future attempts at transformation. Kong Fangzheng, a dark martial arts master, proposed to compete with him, but Wang Pengyu did not refuse. Assimilating the best of hundreds of schools would also be beneficial to his advancement as a martial arts master. Although Xuanmen and Martial Arts are both realms of transformation, their focuses are different. Martial Arts focuses on cultivating the physical body, while Xuanmen cultivates martial arts. Although the two have similarities, there are still some differences. Wang Pengyu plans to develop martial arts and Xuanmen skills at the same time. , only with a body stronger than that of a martial arts master can one be able to withstand the backlash caused by the ancient magic weapon's arrangement of the star formations in the sky. He nodded at the moment: "Since Brother Kong has this intention, I will definitely not refuse, so I will ask Brother Kong for some advice." The little Taoist boy who brought Tiandu here clapped his hands excitedly and said with a smile: "Okay, I can see some seniors competing again. I'll call Little Shitou over." But Tiandu made a face: "Don't look! The foundation is not solid yet, and you can't see anything if you look at it. It will only be too high-spirited." "Have you read the Chinese language books I brought back to you two days ago? There's also that math and geometry book. I want to check your homework tonight, so hurry up and read!" The little Taoist boy was scolded by Tiandu and went back to the backyard to read in despair. A few people walked to the Shiping outside Yehu Temple. Tiandu, Wei Baojia, and Wang Shengcai were watching outside. Wang Pengyu put down his backpack and stood opposite Kong Fangzheng three or four meters away. There is a small martial arts training ground outside the main hall of Yehu Temple. It is just for the training of two little Taoist boys from the Taoist temple and two unqualified disciples from Tiandu. Powerful martial arts masters like Wang Pengyu and Kong Fangzheng competed in it. If you are not careful, you may demolish the small Yehu Temple. Kong Fangzheng took off his Tang suit and was actually wearing a nondescript coarse cloth dungaree underneath. He was an old guy in his seventies, but his muscles were as compact and tough as those of a thirty-year-old man. His body sank slightly, and he placed his palms on his chest, a piece of A bunch of muscles stretched up the bunt, making the already majestic and tall figure look even bigger! "Little friend Wang, please!" Kong Fangzheng put on a posture and did not take the initiative to attack. Even if Wang Pengyu's strength is really superior to him, it's just a normal competition now. Kong Fangzheng, who is decades older than Wang Pengyu, is too embarrassed to take the initiative to launch an offensive. Wang Pengyu smiled, moved his left foot forward slightly, sunk his body back, and assumed a three-position posture. Then, a thunderous muffled sound came from the back beam, endless and endless. The momentum of the boy next door continued to rise amidst the thunderous sound. The expressions of Wei Baojia and Wang Shengcai changed. Only Tiandu, who knew Wang Pengyu's power, still looked indifferent and looked at the two people confronting each other on Shiping with a smile. . Kong Fangzheng's expression became solemn. It is not difficult to make the body roar and move the muscles, bones and internal organs. However, like Wang Pengyu, ringing endlessly is not something ordinary martial arts masters can do. Every time it rings, the muscles and bones of the whole body are tempered by the internal energy, allowing the body to fully open up and make it easier to exert its own strength. Kong Fangzheng saw that Wang Pengyu's momentum continued to rise. If he continued, he might be dead before the fight started. He surrendered to the point where he could lose all his fighting spirit. Just when he was about to launch an offensive, he saw Wang Pengyu let out a hey sound and spurted out an arrow. With a slight wave of his right hand, the strong energy turned into a faint black dragon claw in the air. He grabbed his neck from a distance of two or three meters! In the past two years, Wang Pengyu spent a huge sum of more than 100 million, practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill almost every three days. Although there was no breakthrough, he reached the peak of the triple black iron realm, especially absorbing a blood stone spirit. God's spiritual energy is the same as the innate spiritual energy he absorbed in the peach core. His strength is more than twice as strong as when he fought against the gunmen of the Azure Gang in JS. With this casual claw, an earth-shattering momentum enveloped an area of ??more than 100 square meters in Shiping. Kong Fangzheng felt the power of this claw and had no way to dodge it, so he could only hit it head-on! Wang Shengcai, who was somewhat cynical, saw Wang Pengyu's attack and Kong Fangzheng was unable to dodge. He gritted his teeth and raised his palm to strike. His face suddenly changed and he couldn't help shouting: "What an amazing martial arts practice!" He has deep magic power, and Kong Fangzheng's strength is also extremely amazing. In a head-on confrontation, Wang Shancai asked himself that he was no match for Kong Fangzheng. He never expected that the Funiu Mountain Anjin great martial arts master with such a high level of martial arts would be able to overwhelm this young man with just one move. I had to confront the opponent head-on! Boxing is afraid of young people. Kong Fangzheng, who is also a dark martial artist, is seventy-seven. Most of his energy and blood cannot be compared with the strong-blooded young man of twenty. Therefore, head-on confrontation is definitely not a suitable fighting method. The safest way is to fight while roaming to enrich With his experience and calm mentality, he found the opponent's weaknesses and weakened the opponent's energy. From the beginning, he had a head-on confrontation with the opponent, and it was obvious that he had fallen into the opponent's rhythm.   At this time, Tiandu's face finally couldn't keep calm, and he was slightly surprised: "Why has his strength increased so rapidly? It has increased by at least half compared to a year and a half ago. Could it be that he hid his strength before? Or he took the Ascension Pill. Have you eaten?" After a second thought, he realized that this was not possible. With the calmness and calmness shown by Wang Pengyu, it was impossible to easily take the Shen Shen Dan that could impact the realm of transformation. xxx The third update is over. Is it possible that Sanren¡¯s writing is so bad? Just three or four monthly passes, ugh. It's so devastating. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 192. Yunji A fortune teller doesn't just look at a person's physical strength by looking at their superficial martial arts characteristics. They can also tell a person's general strength by looking at his spirit and energy. What Wang Shengcai said was correct. Wang Pengyu could use magical means to blind his Qi and hide it so that other fortune tellers could not peep. His strength was no different from that of a real heavenly master. Kong Fangzheng asked Wang Pengyu to compete. Asking for grievance. With Wang Pengyu's body that even the sand eagle can't hurt, even if he stands and lets Kong Fangzheng hit him, such an dark strength martial artist can't hurt Wang Pengyu at all. It's the same for mastering cattle fighting across mountains and spiral dark strength. Wang Pengyu not only has tough muscles and skin Strong, the same goes for the internal organs. He is not a foreigner who practices it, but a method that starts from the bones. The bones and internal organs are even tougher than the surface of the body. The competition between Wang Pengyu and Kong Fangzheng mainly depends on the other person¡¯s fighting style and the use of energy. Unless it is a Transformation Realm master like Wang Chengyuan, or two Tiandu Chihuo who have just been promoted to the Transformation Realm and have greatly increased their strength, they are competing against Wang Pengyu. Only then could Wang Pengyu concentrate all his energy to fight against it. Although Wang Pengyu did not attack with all his strength, Kong Fangzheng used his special skill of Mountain Splitting Palm and faced Wang Pengyu for a few head-to-head attacks. He found that he was powerful enough to kill a rhinoceros and a giant bear. The wind of his palm that shattered mountains and cracked rocks fell on Wang Pengyu, but it had no effect at all. He couldn't defeat the opponent. Even though he was a martial arts fanatic, he wasn't really bored enough to ask for abuse and had to give up. Kong Fangzheng and the others didn¡¯t quite believe Tiandu¡¯s description of how powerful Wang Pengyu was. A young man who was no more than twenty years old had been cultivating since his mother¡¯s womb. It is impossible to be more powerful than these old guys who have been practicing for sixty or seventy years. Now when I see Wang Pengyu take action, I know that Tiandu not only did not exaggerate Wang Pengyu's strength, but even underestimated him. With such a performance, even if Wang Pengyu is already They all believe in the Transformation Master. "A thousand words can't compare to a real sword." After a duel with Kong Fangzheng, a great dark martial artist at the peak of his strength, Wang Pengyu completely convinced them. In the past, he had reluctantly discussed friendship with Wang Pengyu because of his relationship with Tiandu. Now they truly regard Wang Pengyu as their peers, and they feel that if they had not taken advantage of their age, they would not have the face to get along with their peers. The next two days. Everyone exchanged their experiences with each other, as well as various anecdotes they had encountered. Especially Tiandu, a new Celestial Master, unreservedly told his experience of seclusion and impacting the realm of transformation, which made Wang Pengyu gain a lot. In the past two days, people have been coming to Yehu Temple one after another. They are all the connections and connections Tiandu made in his early years. There are also several descendants of Tiandu. Some of the relationships are not so deep. Even if they receive the invitation, they will not be promoted. Come. Only on the day of the celebration will we go to the Red Fire Temple. The two heavenly masters holding celebrations at the same time is a major event that shocks the world. Anyone who can receive their invitations can basically have something to do with the two heavenly masters. Even if you encounter any trouble in the future, if you tell others about your relationship with Tiandu Chihuo, most of the others will give you some face. The two masters held a celebration together and told others about their close relationship in disguise. Their combined influence is not even How much worse than the three major mystical gates. To know. The Longhu Mountain Successor Sect, which has been passed down for two thousand years, has influence all over China, and there are only two real Celestial Masters. "It's a shame to have such thick legs without hugging them. If they can get the guidance of Master Tianshi, it will be of great benefit to their cultivation. For fear of being too late to participate in the celebration, they basically come here a few days in advance. In the small Jun County, thousands of outsiders arrived in just a few days. Many were monks, Taoists and nuns dressed in strange clothes, and some fierce-looking entertainers. They were all kinds of people, which made the leaders of Jun County nervous. , I didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I had to send out all the police officers who usually enjoyed themselves, drinking tea and reading newspapers in the office to strictly prevent mass violence. There are thousands of people from the Xuanmen who came here. Even the three major Xuanmen sent representatives to congratulate Tiandu Chihuo. In addition, there are thousands of people from the world, who can't even think about it. As the saying goes, chivalrous people use force to break the law. From the side, people who practice martial arts are unruly and unruly. Even in this legal society, there were several fights between outsiders and local gangs. Without exception, the outsiders won. , there are even some people who died inexplicably. It is not known whether they offended people from Xuanmen and were killed by magic spells. Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai from Jun County, although they have gradually withdrawn from the underworld, are still in the world. Knowing that so many warlocks and warriors poured into Jun County because of the celebration of the two heavenly masters Tiandu and Chihuo, they strictly ordered the people below You can't conflict with these people. Those who fight with them are ordinary underworld people with little knowledge. They don't understand the affairs of the world, so they have the courage to provoke outside warlocks and warriors. Shen Tong learned the specific reason from Wang Pengyu and his master, and?Instruct the people watching the scene in the nightclub not to use force casually. Although Wang Pengyu and An Jin Dacheng Chen Sanshan are behind them, even if any trouble occurs, it can be settled, but it is best to avoid causing trouble. . Yehu Temple is not big, with only five or six quiet rooms and huts. All the training quiet rooms in Tiandu are occupied by people. However, there are still a few people who need to set up tents in the backyard and front yard before they can settle down. The few descendants of Tiandu who came here are all men, including Tiandu's two sons in their seventies, but they are all Mingjin martial arts masters. Although their bodies are still strong, they look older than Tiandu. Many, look more like three brothers. There are also three grandsons from Tiandu, all in their forties, much older than the Huang Yaqi Wang Pengyu saw. Except for the third grandson Huang Zhiheng, who is an Anjin martial artist, the other two are just Mingjin martial artists. It seems that Tiandu's martial arts cultivation is really not good, and there are not many successful descendants of the Huang family. As for whether they can master Tiandu's magic methods, it is difficult to see. There is a difference between relative and distance. Huang Yaqi is just Tiandu's granddaughter and has not come here. Wang Pengyu saw several people in their 70s and 80s, who were not much younger than his grandfather. At Tiandu's request, he called himself senior or senior. After all, he was not used to it, so he simply said goodbye and left to go to Chihuo Temple on his own. Anyway, tomorrow is the celebration meeting. He has been here in Tiandu and Chihuo has not even gone to Chihuo Temple. It feels a bit preferential. Chihuo has called him several times. The Yeyuan Peak where Chihuo Temple is located is higher than the Huanglian Peak of Yehu Temple, with an altitude of more than 1,100 meters. This is just counting the height of the Taihang Mountains. In fact, the peak is only 700 to 800 meters high. Huanglian Peak and Yeyuan Peak are both local names. The Taihang Mountains are extremely long and have countless dangerous peaks. These two peaks do not have any names on the map. They are just part of the Taihang Mountains. Only local people would name nearby peaks. A local name. Lotus Peak is named Huanglian Peak because there are many small hills protruding at the foot of the mountain, like blooming lotus flowers. Viewed from the side, Wild Monkey Peak looks like an ape reaching out to pick peaches, hence its name. The Red Fire Temple is located between the ape's shoulder and the huge mountain pillar that looks like an "ape arm" extending out. It is a small cave heaven that can gather spiritual energy. The Red Fire Temple is very famous in the local area. It is said to have a history of hundreds of years. The incense is more powerful than the offerings. The wild fox temple in Wong Tai Sin is much more prosperous. Chihuo Temple is not a Taoist sect. Each temple master will change his Taoist name to Chihuo, which can be regarded as preserving the legacy of Chihuo. However, there are no outstanding talents under the Chihuo sect, so the position of temple master has not been passed down. This time Chi Huo finally broke through and decided to establish a sect, making Chi Huo Temple officially one of the Xuanmen Taoist sects. Wang Pengyu arrived at Chihuo Temple and found that it was much busier than Yehu Temple. Even on the big stone flat outside the temple, dozens of tents were set up to accommodate people who came to congratulate them. If Chihuo wanted to establish a sect, he would naturally invite more comrades to come and watch the ceremony and announce it to the world. He would invite many more guests than the sky. They are two hundred-year-old guys who traveled around the world in their early years and made an astonishing number of comrades. Not many of them have close relationships, but they can really be said to have some connections, that is, they can invite thousands or hundreds of people to come. Wang Pengyu has already called Tiandu in advance, but Tiandu is really busy and has a lot to prepare. Two disciples from Yehu Temple are here to help him deal with the celebration matters. They cannot come to receive Wang Pengyu separately. They just let Wang Pengyu know him. Hou Laichun led him to the Red Fire Temple. What the Chihuo Temple enshrines is not the founder of the Sanqing Dynasty, nor Wong Tai Sin, but an angry-eyed Taoist statue with two red fire snakes entwined around its body. According to Hou Laichun, this statue is called Chihuo Daxian, and it is the first and last name in unofficial history. The Taoist immortal with the same status as the Eight-hole Immortal is the founder of Chihuo Temple. There are several reasons why the incense of Chihuo Temple is more popular than that of Yehu Temple. First, the terrain of Chihuo Temple is higher than that of Yehu Temple. In the eyes of ordinary people, with two opposite peaks, the gods at higher altitudes are naturally more powerful. Otherwise, why would Wong Tai Sin of Yehu Temple be inferior to others? Second, the mountain trail at Chihuo Temple is easier to walk than at Yehu Temple. Not everyone has the physical strength of Wang Pengyu to climb the extremely steep Huanglian Peak. Third, the appearance of Chihuo Temple is much brighter than that of Yehu Temple, and its area is larger. There are three halls dedicated to the statues. Compared with the dilapidated Yehu Temple, Chihuo Temple naturally attracts more believers to come and worship. Entering the Red Fire Temple, Wang Pengyu found that it was much quieter inside than outside. Arranged here are Chihuo's most valued guests, as well as representatives from the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects, and some very famous Taoist sects. Compared with people of varying quality, these people who have received formal Taoist education The overall quality of the disciples from the big sect is much better. Wang Pengyu followed Hou Laichun to the back hall of Guanli, and found several oncoming men carrying swords and wearing Taoist sects.The Bagua patterns above revealed their identities, and they came from the Kongtong Mountain Celestial Master Taoism of the two Celestial Master Taoists killed by Wang Pengyu! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 193. Borrowing weapon Wang Pengyu's heart moved slightly, but he had expected that people from the three major Xuanmen would come here to participate in the celebration of Tiandu and Chihuo. I wonder if they found out that he was the one who killed the disciples of Tianshi Dao and took away Zhang Daoling's manuscript. He was secretly vigilant, showed nothing on his face, and walked towards them as if nothing had happened. He was so calm that he could even hear the heartbeat of the other party. If Tianshi Dao really knew that he had killed their disciple, even if he could hide his expression, he would never be able to control his heartbeat. Obviously, these disciples of Tianshi Dao didn't know Wang Pengyu's secret. When they saw Hou Laichun leading Wang Pengyu into the hall, they just looked at Wang Pengyu with a little curiosity, then greeted Hou Laichun, said something to each other, and soon they Wang Pengyu passed by. Wang Pengyu felt a little certain in his heart. Although he was very conceited and powerful, he did not want to conflict with the people of Tianshi Dao for the time being. Once the matter is exposed, he will not only have to face the Celestial Masters, but even the Zhengyi sect will come to his door. I don¡¯t know how many of the two Xuanmen Celestial Masters there are, but the disciples of Anjin Daoxing are definitely not small. Three of the people in Kongtong Mountain are An Jin cultivators. If Tiandu and Chihuo stand firmly on Wang Pengyu's side, and Wang Chengyuan, the martial arts master, will have the confidence to compete with the two major Xuanmen, but Wang Pengyu is not sure whether the relationship between him and Tiandu is close enough to make a difference. They did not hesitate to confront two of the three most powerful Mysterious Sects in the world. Hou Laichun didn't know that Wang Pengyu had changed so many thoughts in an instant, and had even secretly raised his magic power. Ready to kill these Celestial Masters at any time, he led Wang Pengyu through the two main halls, and met several Xuanmen magicians who were talking to each other in the open space. Soon they arrived at the reception room in the back hall. There were not many people in the reception room. There were two direct disciples of Chihuo and Tiandu, and a bald old man in a Chinese tunic suit. His facial features were somewhat similar to those of Hou Laichun. It should be Hou Xiuren, the second disciple of the lay family in Tiandu. Wang Pengyu only saw the little Taoist boys Mingxin and Mingxing at Yehu Temple, but not the two disciples Shi Wen and Shi Wu from Tiandu. It turned out that they had arrived at Chihuo Temple early in the morning. It is said that Shi Wen and Shi Wu were picked up under a big rock by Tiandu more than fifty years ago. At that time, there was a war, and countless families were broken up and their wives separated. Tiandu waited under the rock for a whole day. No one came to look for the two infant babies, so they were brought back to Yehu Temple. Two children picked it up under a rock, so they gave them a Taoist name starting with the character "ʯ", raised them up, and even made them their disciples. In terms of closeness, they are not much worse than Tiandu's biological children. For decades, , it was the two of them who accompanied Tiandu in Yehu Temple. The descendants of Tiandu's lay people all lived in the city. There are only a few free days in a year to go to Yehu Temple to accompany him. When Chi Huo saw Wang Pengyu come in, he immediately stood up with a smile: "Long time no see, Wang Dao!" Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "Actually, it's only been more than a year. I didn't expect that Fellow Daoist Chihuo and Fellow Daoist Tiandu would break through the realm together, especially if Fellow Daoist Chihuo wants to establish a sect. It's really gratifying." Chihuo smiled bitterly: "I am troubled by this matter." He first introduced Shi Wen and Shi Wu to Wang Pengyu. There was also the second disciple Hou Xiuren, who continued: "These unskilled disciples of mine have been hanging around outside for a long time, but they can't find two or three magic weapons. Now they are still thinking of ways outside." Wang Pengyu frowned: "It's not easy to find magic weapons. Fellow Taoist Chihuo needs magic weapons? With the current strength of fellow Taoist, plus the three-legged toad magic weapon. I'm afraid no one can be the opponent of fellow Taoist, so why are we still looking for more?" Many magic weapons?" Chi Huo shook his head: "It's not for fighting, but this time to establish a sect, we need to show some background to avoid making people laugh, so Pindao is planning to arrange a large-scale Nine True Returning Origin Mending Sky Array to attract the spiritual energy of the nine earth veins, so that Fellow Taoists who come to participate in the celebration will benefit from absorbing the spiritual energy." He paused for a moment and sighed: "It's just that this formation requires nine magic weapons to be used as formation eyes. Pindao discussed with fellow Taoist Tiandu and could only raise four magic weapons. He just asked others to borrow two more. Now several disciples are still outside to see if they can find other magic weapons. I wonder if Wang Daoyou has any magic weapons with him. Pindao is about to ask his friend to borrow two magic weapons temporarily. If he really can't get them, With nine magic weapons, we can only take a step back to arrange the Six Lucky Soul Gathering Formation." Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. He didn't expect that Chi Huo, an old Taoist priest who usually didn't show any powerful skills, actually knew the Nine Truths Returning Origin and Mending Sky Array! Wang Pengyu has only heard of the name of this formation. It is said that this formation is as famous as the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation of the Yellow River Jiuqu Sect. They are both first-class magic formations in the world. They also require nine magic weapons to set up, but One is the Spirit-Gathering Dragon Gate Array, and the other is the attacking Qimen Dunjia Array. In terms of advanced level, they are not under the control of Wang Pengyu.Under the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Dou Array and the Golden Light Dayan Star Dou Array, which require ten ancient magic weapons as the formation eyes. Of course, Wang Pengyu understands that these star battle formations can be combined with each other, especially the sky-defying star battle formation that combines ten ancient magic weapons into one. It is the first magic formation in the past and can reverse the energy of heaven and earth and resist resistance. The catastrophe can no longer be described by a magic circle. The Nine True Returning Origin and Heaven-Building Array attracts nine earthly auras, namely anger, prosperity, aura, popularity, strength, dragon energy, literary energy, luck, and treasure energy, and almost all the peaceful energy is absorbed in one go. If you can practice in this magic circle for a while and absorb the nine auspicious energies, it will have extremely huge benefits. "It's just that nine magic weapons are rare. It's definitely not easy to set up such a magic array. Even two new heavenly masters have to join forces and have to borrow magic weapons from others. You know how difficult it is to set up this array. The Jiuzhen Guiyuan Butian Magic Array can gather the auspicious energy within a hundred miles to replenish the mana loss of the magic weapon. It will not reduce the quality and mana of the magic weapon for a certain period of time, unless the auspicious energy absorbed is thin and cannot be fed back. To give the magic weapon, Tiandu and Chi Huo had carefully checked the nearby terrain and earth atmosphere, and were completely sure that it would last for a day without causing the magic weapon to lower its grade. Only then did they dare to speak to Wang Pengyu. Otherwise, no matter how good their relationship was, It is impossible to rashly borrow magic weapons from others just to show the depth of the Red Fire Temple. Of course, even if the grade of the magical artifact will not be reduced, it is extremely rare and rare. It will not be given to others easily unless it is the closest person. It actually took a lot of courage for Tiandu to ask Wang Pengyu to borrow the magical artifact. . Wang Pengyu has eleven or two magic weapons on his body. There is no problem in lending three or two to Chi Huo. Tiandu and Chi Huo both trust them. When they put the white-scaled dragons and others on Wang Pengyu, these things are no more valuable than ordinary magic weapons. Low, today's white-scaled dragon was sacrificed by Wang Pengyu and turned into a zombie beast. It is even more powerful than many mid-level killing magic weapons. Anyway, they are all borrowed, there is not much difference between two and three. Both Tiandu and Chihuo know that Wang Pengyu is extremely rich, so even if he takes out three magic weapons, it will not cause much shock to them. So Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Since Fellow Taoist Chihuo has found six magic weapons, I also want to see the most advanced spiritual gathering magic circle in the legend" As he spoke, he took off his backpack, rummaged around inside for a while, and took out the miasma-avoiding beads. Then he took out the snake bamboo from his waist, took off a string of Buddhist beads on his wrist, and placed it on the wooden table: "Fellow Daoist Chihuo, can you look at these three magic weapons?" The Miasma Avoidance Bead was originally a red fire thing, so I was not surprised to see Wang Pengyu take it out. However, when he saw Wang Pengyu pull out the soft Spirit Snake Bamboo from his waist, his expression suddenly changed and he sighed: "Fellow Daoist Wang is really powerful. , in just two years, the spirit snake bamboo was sacrificed and turned into a magical weapon!" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said: "It took me a lot of effort to sacrifice this thing into a magical weapon. These three magical weapons constitute most of my family fortune. Fellow Taoist, I have to take my time with them. Haha." When Hou Laichun saw Wang Pengyu casually take out three magic weapons, he remembered that he couldn't help but regretted calling others "Senior Wang". If he had called him "Senior", Wang Pengyu might not have taken out the magic weapons. For yourself, you will also take out the consecrated utensils as a greeting gift! The expressions of Hou Xiuren and Shi Wen and Shi Wu were not much better than Hou Laichun. In their eyes, magical artifacts were priceless treasures that could not be measured by money. This young man took out three magical artifacts at once. When did this priceless treasure become Cabbage on the street? Normally, money cannot be exposed, and the same goes for these magical weapons. However, Tiandu and Chihuo knew that Wang Pengyu had a rich family. When he exchanged a gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum, he could produce two magical weapons, one of which was rare. The auspicious instrument, it doesn't matter if one more string of Buddhist beads is revealed now. The Miasma Avoidance Bead was offered to Wang Pengyu by Tiandu and Chihuo on their own initiative. With the friendship between the three of them, it cannot be destroyed by just a few magic weapons. The two people from Tiandu were promoted to Heavenly Masters. If they really worked hard to refine the magic weapon, they could refine one in three or two years. It is impossible for Wang Pengyu to suddenly fall out with Wang Pengyu, an unfathomable young man, just because he has a few magic weapons. Be an enemy. Although Chi Huo knew that Wang Pengyu had many magic weapons, he did not dare to borrow three magic weapons at the first request. Unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu took the initiative to complete all the magic weapons that he lacked. He felt somewhat emotional in his heart. Wang Pengyu, a young man, was really worth it. Intercourse. He used to be able to roughly tell Wang Pengyu's personality from his face, but now he can no longer see his face clearly. He knew that Wang Pengyu's strength had improved a lot and he had so many magic weapons. He really didn't know how sharp this young man would be in time. The situation! After gathering nine magic weapons, Chi Huo called Tiandu, and then asked Hou Xiuren to call his disciple who was still looking for connections to borrow magic weapons., then invited Wang Pengyu to go outside, and he was ready to set up the Nine True Returning Origin Mending Sky Array. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 194. Celebration 1 To lay out the Nine True Returning Origin Mending Sky Array, it is not enough to just have nine magic weapons. The nine magic weapons are just the eyes of the array. In addition, hundreds of various kinds of weapons are needed. The position of each magic weapon must be based on the terrain and ground. The direction of Qi changes, it is not static, and all the magic weapons need to be related, which is extremely complicated. This formation is Chihuo's method of watching and pressing the bottom of the box, but Chihuo still asked Wang Pengyu to follow him, and even explained the reasons for such a formation. Except for some key points, most of them had no reservations about Wang Pengyu. Only now did Wang Pengyu know that Chihuo Temple is a sect that focuses on magic circles. The magic circle that captured the white-scaled dragon last time was also contributed by Chihuo. It was possible to get the guidance of such a heavenly master who is proficient in magic circles, and the magic inherited by Wu Taohe. The arrays were confirmed one by one, which was of great benefit to Wang Pengyu. He felt that even if the Star Dou array was deployed now, he would be 70 to 80% sure. It took most of the day to survey the earth's energy. At night, Tiandu finally brought Wei Bao's family and others over. At the same time, they came with two magic weapons from Tiandu. Chi Huo had nine magic weapons ready. By placing these magical artifacts according to the pre-calculated directions, the corresponding artifacts can be arranged according to the attributes of the nine magical artifacts. The Jiuzhen Guiyuan Mending Sky Array is different from the Golden Armored Corpse Five Elements Array that Wang Pengyu saw in the tomb. It does not require a complete five-element magic weapon as an array eye. Even if these magic weapons have the same attributes, they can all be equipped with corresponding auxiliary objects and sub-methods. The formation is converted into the Qi of the Five Elements, which has thousands of changes. The world¡¯s number one spirit-gathering array is not as easy to arrange as ordinary arrays, including time, location, the nature of the magic weapon at the center of the array, the auxiliary equipment used, the corresponding sub-arrays, etc. It would cause changes in the magic circle. If Chi Huo hadn't been very familiar with the nearby terrain and had already surveyed the earth's atmosphere, he wouldn't have been able to set it up in less than a week. There were not many people coming to Yehu Temple, only a dozen or so. Some people who were not so familiar with him told them to go directly to Chihuo Temple. Chihuo had already reserved several rooms for them in the temple. If the men squeeze in, it won't be a problem to accommodate these people in Tiandu, but two of the women occupy one room. Wang Pengyu has never seen these two women. He arrived after leaving Yehu Temple. Among them was a forty or fifty-year-old Yanni named Juechen. She had a plump figure and looked very charming. Even the loose nun's clothes can't hide her proud figure. Although she is a bit old, she is very well maintained as a monk. On the surface, she is only in her early thirties. Only Wang Pengyu's keen eyesight can tell her true age. , I don¡¯t know what the relationship between Tiandu and her is. "However, this nun looks gorgeous and has flowers on her eyebrows. In fact, she is extremely dignified in her heart. She is just born with a peach blossom evil. Even if you cut off three thousand troubles and stay with the green lantern forever, it will still be difficult to eliminate the influence of the peach blossom's charm. The other woman is Nianxin, Juechen¡¯s disciple. This little nun is only about fourteen or fifteen years old. She also has a pink face with a peach blossom look. Although he bites his lips and rarely talks to anyone, with a cold look, his eyebrows are full of charm at a young age, and his eyes have a soul-stirring charm, as if they are always seducing men. Soul, even if Wang Pengyu has such a spiritual level. When I saw Nian Xin for the first time, I couldn't help but feel confused, thinking that it would be a waste of resources for this girl to become a nun. His heart tightened, and he quickly summoned up his magic power and calmed down, and then returned to normal. He couldn't help but secretly be surprised that his thoughts were so tempting at such a young age. What a temptation it would be if he was a little older and his body had grown. Is there any man who can resist it? Can you withstand her temptation? Juechen came back to his senses when he saw Nian Xin at Wang Pengyu's age, but was slightly distracted. He was surprised that old guys like Wang Shengcai, who had astonishing experience, could still remain normal after seeing Nian Xin's true appearance. Wang Pengyu, a twenty-year-old man, It is rare for a young man in his early years to be able to remain calm and composed in front of the charming and charming Nian Xin. She and Nian Xin both looked cold and unkind. After meeting Chi Huo and others, they left with a slight bow and entered the guest room arranged by Chi Huo to rest. However, when they left, they said to Wang Pengyu Wang Pengyu nodded with a smile, which made Wang Pengyu confused. After Juechen left, the disciples of Chihuo Temple led the Wei Bao family and others to settle down. Tiandu, Chihuo, and Wang Pengyu stayed in the reception room. Only then did Tiandu explain the origins of Juechen's master and disciple. It turns out that Juechen is the daughter of an old friend in Tiandu. Her life experience is extremely miserable. Because of her naturally charming appearance, she has brought many troubles to her family. Later, she was seen by a powerful bandit in the Northeast and was kidnapped by force and her body was defiled. . Her father knew the news, and out of grief and anger, he brought a big gun to the bandit's lair. With the help of the 72-way Yang-killing Spear and his powerful magic, he killed more than a hundred bandits in a hail of bullets, and finally cut off the head of the bandit leader. , the murderer was so scared that he did not dare to stop this fierce man covered in blood from carrying the head of the boss down the mountain. He will do it aloneMy daughter was rescued, but she was seriously injured. She was critically injured by five or six bullets. When Tiandu heard the news, he went there, but his old friend could no longer support him and left his daughter to Tiandu's care before he died. Juechen was hit by this, but she did not forget her father's blood feud. She practiced martial arts passed down from her ancestors and killed all the descendants of the bandit. It was not until the bandit was wiped out by the government that she escaped into Buddhism and ignored worldly affairs. She was practicing at Panlong Temple in Jinluan Mountain. She left Panlong Temple this time because Tiandu was promoted to the realm of transformation. Tiandu didn't know when she accepted a disciple who was as charming as her. Tiandu didn¡¯t know why Juechen suddenly smiled and nodded to Wang Pengyu, a young man he had never met before. It is not easy for Chi Huo to arrange the formation alone, but this time he did not bring Wang Pengyu with him. After all, Chi Huo observes the formation at the bottom of the box. Some key points cannot be revealed in front of others. Even if he has no relationship with Wang Pengyu and Tiandu, It's the same thing, just take the four disciples who have just returned to Chihuo Temple and leave the affairs here to Tiandu and Hou Laichun's disciples and grandchildren. He is different from Tian. He has no descendants and only a few disciples who are closest to him. The celebration was a matter between Tiandu and Chihuo. Wang Pengyu was just one of the guests. Seeing that Tiandu was busy, he did not bother him. He visited the temple alone for a while, then walked out of Chihuo Temple and found a place. On the top of a higher mountain, he sat cross-legged and breathed out, raised his eyes with magic power, took out a nine-turn compass, and tried to figure out the changing direction of the earth's energy. Although he could not see Chihuo's formation with his own eyes, Wang Pengyu's theoretical basis for the formation was definitely not inferior to that of Chihuo Celestial Master. Even if he only saw the changing trend of the earth's energy, combined with Chihuo's previous explanation, he could still deduce the Jiuzhen A hint of mystery of the Guiyuan Mending Heaven Array. Just as Wang Pengyu was calmly using the art of looking for energy, his heart suddenly skipped a beat, and he couldn't help but turn around and look around, and sure enough he found a black shadow disappearing among the trees. When Wang Pengyu's cultivation has reached such a level, he has an indescribable intuition about good and bad fortunes. It is not easy to secretly attack the Heavenly Master of the Transformation Realm. The black shadow in the forest just peeked at Wang Pengyu secretly, which aroused Wang Pengyu's vigilance. . It¡¯s just that this is Yeyuan Peak. Those who have already arrived at Yeyuan Peak have at least five to six hundred people coming to participate in the celebration. Many people are not qualified to stay at Chihuo Temple. There is not even a place to set up a tent nearby, so they can only While taking a break elsewhere on the mountain, someone saw him sitting cross-legged on a rock looking at a compass. It was not surprising that he peeked in secretly, but Wang Pengyu did not pursue him to find out. In the evening, he did not go back to Chihuo Temple. He sat quietly on the rocks for a night and found that the surrounding atmosphere had completely changed. It was like a stinging dragon, covering the entire Wild Ape Peak. It can be seen that this magic circle The scale is so large that once Chi Huo uses his last resort to activate the magic circle, ten earth energies within a hundred miles will quickly gather here, and within one day, this place can be transformed into a cave heaven paradise that was rare in ancient times. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu returned to Chihuo Temple and found that the place was much livelier. At least thousands of people gathered in the small Chihuo Temple. They gathered densely outside Yehu Temple. The tents outside Shiping were all put away. Neither Tiandu nor Chihuo expected that so many Xuanmen comrades and Jianghu people would come. Originally, their budget was only for a thousand people to come. I don¡¯t know how long it has been since anyone in the Xuanmen world has advanced to the realm of transformation. With the destruction of the spiritual land, a large amount of spiritual energy has dissipated into the void, and it has become increasingly difficult to advance to the realm of transformation. Even if there is one occasionally, like Wang Chengyuan, it is rarely publicized. Both of them were promoted to the realm of transformation at the same time as Chihuo. Many uninvited guests wanted to have some relationship with the two new heavenly masters. They also wanted to see what was special about this place. The gathered spiritual energy could actually provide The two heavenly masters were promoted to Taoism at the same time, and some people were even ready to move here to live in seclusion. In addition, once the Heavenly Master holds a celebration, he will definitely give a sermon and impart his cultivation experience to others, thus attracting thousands of fellow practitioners. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know that Tiandu and Chihuo were originally two ordinary Anjin veterans. This time they were promoted to the transformation state, relying on the power of medicine and stone. It was not that Lotus Peak and Yeyuan Peak had some heavenly paradise that could absorb a large amount of spiritual energy. for them to practice. A rough estimate shows that there are at least a thousand Xuanmen warlocks who came here, and it is estimated that close to 10% of the Xuanmen people. Although the celebration held by the two people was a bit hasty, with advanced communications and convenient transportation, such a grand event shocked the Xuanmen world. , it can be spread out very quickly. In the entire Xuanmen world, there are not many two heavenly masters in the Taihang Mountains who are promoted to the realm of transformation at the same time. In addition to watching the fun, the people in the world also want to make friends with Xuanmen magicians, or buy some elixirs from them that are beneficial to martial arts practitioners. The Xuanmen alchemy skills are better than those of martial arts practitioners. There are many, there are still many heavenly masters.These days, there are very few martial arts masters, precisely because Xuanmen has various means to absorb spiritual energy, take pills, etc. to assist cultivation. xxx Thank you to Blood Lion Beast King and emeinemؼ for the reward. Please give me monthly votes. Based on the average of two updates per day, ten monthly votes will add one chapter. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 195. Celebration 2 Wang Pengyu is not a public person and prefers to observe other people's movements secretly. Although Tiandu and Chihuo called him twice and asked him to come back to hold the celebration together, Wang Pengyu still politely refused, saying that it belonged to their two heavenly masters. I don't get involved in happy events. Tiandu and Chihuo knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s character and did not force Wang Pengyu. Therefore, Wang Pengyu went outside Chihuo Temple, took a quick look, and found a relatively remote corner to wait for the celebration to begin. The descendants and disciples of the two heavenly masters were doing well in the secular world. They tried their best to transport a lot of supplies on such a rugged mountain road. They even used helicopters to build a platform more than two meters high overnight. A huge LCD screen was erected, with microphones and amplifiers and everything else. Such a large project is not something ordinary people can do. ¡° However, Wei Baojia, the deputy secretary of the provincial party committee, is a close friend of Tiandu, so the use of helicopters is not an accident. The stone flat outside Yehu Temple is not big at first, but thousands of people have gathered densely. Many of them came with friends. There will definitely be something discussed below. If these technological products are not used, how can so many people listen clearly? It¡¯s not easy to speak to people on stage. Thousands of people gathered on a medium-sized platform halfway up the mountain. People were sitting on nearby rocks, and people even climbed up on the trees. Looking down from the top of the mountain, the chaos looked like a large group of ants. Shipping It was much more organized over there. The two Tiandu people divided the area and placed benches for some relatively important Xuanmen seniors, as well as Xuanmen colleagues and friends from the world who they sent invitations or called to sit down. Wang Pengyu discovered. The three positions closest to the high platform in front are occupied by people from the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects. There are not many people here, and the three major sects do not have fifty people in total, but most of them are good warlocks with dark strength cultivation. Qian Yangzi of the Maoshan sect, who had a relationship with Wang Pengyu, even came here and had the Maoshan sect where the Tianshi was in charge. Well deserved to occupy the center position. Tiandu Chihuo held a celebration to promote its influence. The three major Taoist sects are not the same, and their fame has grown. It can also attract more people to join the sect. Nowadays, there are fewer and fewer people who are interested in practicing, even those from the Three Great Dao Sects. He also had to lower his stature and go around to recruit disciples. The number of Taoists in Longhu Mountain is the smallest, only seven, but they are all cultivated in Anjin. Zhang Guangheng cultivated in seclusion and secretly guarded the mountain gate, so naturally he would not come here. Many disciples, including lay disciples, wanted to go out to find out who had buried the manuscript of Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy. He didn't have any extra manpower to send people here. Simply let the seven second-generation disciples of the An Jin Wei generation guarding the mountain gate come over. Although there are not many people, they are all An Jin Taoists and will not lose etiquette. There are several people where Wang Pengyu is, and they seem to be from the same sect or a martial arts family. The leader is an old man wearing Li Ning sportswear and a pair of Nike sneakers. He looks very talkative. He is constantly introducing the world of martial arts to several juniors who are about the same age as Wang Pengyu, and also points out to them some martial arts here. Famous celebrities and Xuanmen masters did not appear to be attending the celebration. It is completely to allow the younger generation to increase their experience and knowledge. Seeing Wang Pengyu coming, the old man in trendy sportswear greeted Wang Pengyu with a familiar smile: "My little friend, are you here alone?" Wang Pengyu smiled, nodded and said: "Yes. Why is the old man here and not closer to the high platform?" The old man chuckled and said: "Those of us who came uninvited should not go over there to join in the fun, lest we bring trouble to ourselves. What's more, there is a large LCD screen and a loudspeaker on the stage. We can watch here and watch the ceremony in the past. It¡¯s no different.¡± He paused and said, "My little friend also came here on his own initiative, right?" Wang Pengyu smiled. He didn¡¯t admit or deny it, whatever the old man thought. Next to the old man, a young man who was only fourteen or fifteen years old looked at Tiandu and Chihuo who were Taoist immortals on the stage with a look of great envy. There was a little childishness in his voice: "Where is the real Master of Transformation Realm? Grandpa, you How powerful will they be? Will they ascend to the fairy world like the legend says?" The old man looked at his grandson kindly: "Grandpa cannot predict the real strength of the Realm Transformation Celestial Master. Ascension to the immortal world is just a myth and legend. The human body needs metabolism. Practicing martial arts only slows down the metabolism. If you want to live longer, you will definitely die completely in the future. However, theoretically speaking, the human spirit and soul cannot be detected by scientific instruments, and its true existence cannot be explained by science. Whether it can survive forever by relying on the spirit, Grandpa does not know ¡± The young man murmured: "It would be great if I could also become a real Master of Transformation Realm." The old man shook his head: "This is not just about qualifications. Our family's skills are not good, so grandpa brought you here."?, I hope you can understand something. When the two masters start preaching, you should all listen carefully. " Another older girl proudly raised the recorder in her hand: "Don't worry, Grandpa, I will record their words. Even if you don't understand them, you can study them later when you go back." Wang Pengyu asked a little strangely: "Where is this old man from? He seems to have a deep research on martial arts, magic, and souls?" The old man laughed and said: "What kind of research? I just know some physical knowledge and guess it out of thin air. Xuanmen magic is even more difficult to explain than martial arts, especially the matter of the soul, which is not something that an ordinary university professor like me can understand." The woman raised her lips and couldn't help but said: "Who said that, my grandfather is the most famous professor at the School of Physics at Beijing University" She wanted to say something else, but a loud trumpet sound suddenly came from the stage: "Today, thanks to all the Taoist comrades and martial arts heroes, I will participate in the celebration of the Celestial Master of Pindao Chihuo and fellow Taoist Tiandu. Here Pindao and Fellow Daoist Tiandu expresses his great gratitude." "In order to thank everyone for their compliments, Pindao and fellow Taoist Tiandu have prepared a gift for everyone, but they only have one day. Whether you can get anything from it depends on your luck." The noisy voices in the audience fell silent for a moment. I don't know what Chi Huo meant by this, and how to prepare gifts for others. There are only one day, and there are thousands of people here, and each person has a gift. It is basically impossible. If it is only given to some people, it will definitely cause dissatisfaction from others, which will go against the original intention of the two people to hold the celebration. Just when they were puzzled, Red Fire raised his palm, and a golden talisman came out of his hand. It spontaneously ignited in mid-air without fire, and then released a stream of spiritual energy and flew towards the east of the mountain peak. Wang Pengyu knew that this should be the talisman that opened the Nine True Returning Origin and Heaven-Mending Array. Sure enough, not long after the talisman's spiritual energy flew out, the earth's energy that had been dormant and calm at the foot of the mountain suddenly began to violently stir. Its momentum was so strong that any means of hope could All Xuanmen warlocks could see it, and even those who were not familiar with magic could feel the changes happening around them. The clouds and mist were steaming, the mountain wind was howling, and they all looked around in amazement. Not long after, the giant earth energy dragon that crouched around the Wild Ape Peak slowly rose up. As the dragon's body swayed, the vitality of heaven and earth changed drastically. A series of turbulent streams of auspicious energy emerged from the ground and turned into strips. It rotates around the Wild Ape Peak like a spiritual snake, just like the strange scene of the sea of ??clouds that Wang Pengyu saw on the Golden Summit. The Jiuzhen Guiyuan Mending Sky Array is indeed the Longmen Array with overwhelming power of creation. Just this initial activation has made Yeyuan Peak a beautiful place like Mount Emei. The old professor from Beijing University had a look of surprise on his face. It seemed that he also knew some magic skills, otherwise he wouldn't be able to study the soul. He couldn't help but sigh: "What a powerful Celestial Master's method! He can actually gather such powerful people." The spiritual energy, why don¡¯t you sit cross-legged and meditate quickly, and practice according to the exercises taught to you by grandpa, practicing here for an hour is as good as practicing outside for a month." Although several young men and women could not see the ten earth energy flying towards them, they could still feel the spiritual energy around them filling up. They had never thought that there was such a thick spiritual energy for them to absorb, so they immediately sat down cross-legged, cultivators Pass on the exercises. Wang Pengyu suddenly pointed to a small cypress tree not far away and said lightly: "You can go to practice under that small cypress tree. It will be much better than here." The young man who spoke first looked up at Wang Pengyu and said with some disbelief: "How do you know?" Although the Nine True Returning Origin and Heaven-Building Array is extremely powerful, in order to take care of everyone, Chi Huo arranged this array mainly to show his own background. The scope is very large, and the ten earth energy gathered together are too scattered. It is of great benefit to ordinary warlocks and warriors, but it does not have much effect on Wang Pengyu, who practices with spirit gathering arrays and medium-sized star gathering arrays all day long, so he does not cross his legs to practice like other warlocks and warriors who are overjoyed. Based on his rough understanding of the magic circle, he has already determined that the small cypress tree is where one of the spiritual energy eyes of the magic circle is located. In the eye of the magic circle, the speed of gathering is faster. Although it disperses quickly, it is still within the thousands of people. When people are competing for spiritual energy, practicing near the center of the formation where spiritual energy gathers will naturally produce much better results than other places. He smiled and said, "You will know if you try it." Even his own grandfather couldn't tell where the spiritual energy was stronger. How could Wang Pengyu, a boy not much older than them, see it? The little guy practiced on the spot for a week without believing in evil. He then went to the spot pointed out by Wang Pengyu and sat down cross-legged. Not long after, He shouted out in surprise: "Brother, sister, come here, you can practice more than twice as fast here as before." When he shouted like this, the others?Following them, the old man saw the surprised expressions on their faces and knew that what Wang Pengyu said was true. He couldn't help but look at Wang Pengyu with surprised eyes. ¡°Since my little friend can see where the spiritual energy is abundant, why don¡¯t you practice?¡±! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 196. Mysterious Country Haddock was originally one of the most elite soldiers of the U.S. Delta Force. He had performed many missions and had a perfect completion rate of 100%. Two years ago, he was secretly transferred to a mysterious base. All records of his identity were wiped clean. He was only told that he was about to participate in a secret test. After a strange green liquid was injected into the carotid artery, Haddock felt as if his whole body was on fire, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart. The pain was so painful that it was difficult to describe in words. Even he His face, which had long been tempered to the point that his ice-hard will could no longer bear it, became distorted. However, the peak period of the pain lasted only a few minutes. Over the next two hours, the pain gradually subsided. Haddock, who was as strong as a rhinoceros, finally managed to hold on. He suddenly found that his body was full of strength. When he loosened the steel rings that locked his hands and feet, Haddock even found that the two-finger-wide alloy steel rings had deformed and twisted under his previous violent struggle. He can easily lift thousands of pounds of weight, knock down a crazy bull with one punch, his reflexes are more agile than before, his vision is clearer, and Haddock's entire physical fitness has undergone great changes. Later, Haddock learned that the secret test he participated in was called the Super Soldier Training Program. By injecting the drug, he could increase his physical fitness by at least three times. However, this drug was not something ordinary people could afford, and he There were a hundred people who accepted the test mission together, all elite soldiers from various armies. Among them, there are five members of the Delta Force whose physical fitness far exceeds that of ordinary people, but only seven of them have successfully integrated the potion and become super soldiers. Despite the great cost, the United States trained more than a hundred super soldiers at all costs and gave them secret super special forces. Among them, Haddock, who performed best, became the captain of the special forces. That's why you can know so many secrets. Haddock feels that as long as he continues to train super soldiers in this way, it will be worth it even if he pays the price of 100,000 troops. With such a force, it is absolutely invincible in conventional wars, and can even easily perform beheading operations, destroy various important enemy facilities or strategic weapons, etc. But unfortunately, despite the cruel determination of Haddock and those above, an important raw material used to prepare the potion was gone. This material is a rare associated mineral that has only been detected in Africa. In order to test the combat effectiveness of the super soldiers or obtain more raw materials, Haddock secretly sneaked into Africa with fifty super soldiers. Taking over a mercenary army controlled by the United States, he soon took control of a super tungsten mine where the associated mine had been discovered. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the distant China knew this news, and also mobilized the mercenary corps under its control to start a battle for tungsten mines. Under the attack of the super soldiers, hundreds of Chinese-controlled mercenaries were quickly destroyed by Haddock. Haddock couldn't help but become arrogant, and the same was true of the legendary and extremely powerful Chinese special forces. But what happened next was something he couldn¡¯t have imagined. Soon another group of mercenaries without numbers appeared near the super tungsten mine. There were not many of these mercenaries, but each of them was extremely powerful and elusive. Once, there were even more than ten African mercenaries and five super soldiers. under the eyes. Two oriental-faced men wearing body armor actually braved a hail of bullets, violently broke the necks of two super soldiers, and then retreated safely! Shocked, Haddock re-estimated the opponent's strength and strictly prohibited the super warriors from acting alone. Fortunately, there were not many such powerful fighters in the opponent. Haddock, who was proficient in various tactics, did not give them many opportunities to take advantage of. Super Tungsten Mine Production Advance slowly. It wasn't until more than a month ago that the mysterious mercenary army finally couldn't bear it anymore and launched the strongest offensive in history. This battle was the most brutal battle Haddock had ever encountered since he joined the army. Hundreds of African mercenaries were attacking each other. The attack resulted in heavy casualties, more than half of the forty super soldiers were lost, and the super tungsten mine was blown up. Although only a dozen of the more than a hundred opponents escaped, it was still a shame that could not be washed away for Haddock. Hundreds of African miners and even dozens of American experts, important figures who came specifically to refine the super soldier potion associated with the mine, were trapped in a mine hundreds of meters deep. It was absolutely impossible to save them. The angry Haddock immediately He took the remaining twenty super soldiers to chase down the fleeing enemies. At the same time, the tribes where the African miners lived also sent people to help. Africa has been at war all year round, and these African natives have no position to speak of. However, the tungsten mine controlled by Haddock gives the miners a lot of colorful dollars every day. The African indigenous tribes naturally regard Haddock and others more closely. I heard that the mineral deposits are The explosion caused hundreds of tribesmen to be buried underground. The indigenous tribe was immediately furious and asked the two most powerful wizards in the tribe to come to assist Haddock.   Haddock originally looked down on the two skinny old African wizards, but later he discovered that these old Africans who claimed to be Black Baman wizards actually contained powerful powers that were not inferior to them in their thin bodies, and even He used some weird methods to hunt down a dozen Orientals in the African jungle. He was even better than them. Not only did he quickly find their whereabouts, but he also used some strange methods to kill several of them. ¡°It¡¯s just that the opponent is also extremely powerful. Even with the numerical disadvantage, he can still launch a counterattack and kill several of his own people, which makes Haddock even more angry. In the end, the remaining five people of the opponent split up. Haddock had to divide his forces to chase them. He, a Black Barman wizard, and five super soldiers chased and killed the most powerful oriental man. Together, there are female warriors who are equally strong. Although the man had been shot and seriously injured, Haddock was still shocked by the terrifying fighting power, and most of his attention was focused on the two of them. It¡¯s a pity that Haddock, with the help of the Black Barman wizard, only severely injured the man, and finally he escaped. In the past two years, they have developed considerable influence and connections in Africa. It is not difficult to find a smuggling ship or a stowaway ship to leave. Although the Black Barman wizard said that the other party had been infected by his insect witchcraft and would never survive for more than a week, the man's powerful and terrifying performance made Haddock doubt this and insisted on continuing to hunt them down. . However, the Black Baman wizard refused to leave the African continent even if he lived or died. The attentive Haddock discovered that when the mysterious and powerful Black Baman wizard mentioned the mysterious ancient Eastern country, there was a trace of imperceptible fear in his eyes. The potential power of the United States in Africa is still very large. Haddock quickly found the ship that the other party left, and quickly chased it with a few men. Unfortunately, by the time they found the smuggling ship, there was no such thing inside. Two Orientals. After questioning the ship owner, they found out where Situ Yue and Ye Xiao had landed. They then called back to the United States and used Chinese spies. Finally, they discovered the whereabouts of the two men, who were hiding in a secret mountain village. Looking at the photos sent back, Haddock, who had already changed into another identity, couldn't help but cursed secretly. The Black Barman wizard was really unreliable. He was bound to die in a week. How could he still be alive and well and boxing somewhere? Haddock had been blinded by hatred. He did not ask for instructions from his superiors, but directly used his power. He did not hesitate to expose two spies, and found a powerful sniper rifle and several pistols with high lethality. I don¡¯t believe this man can withstand sniper bullets! The plan went very smoothly. Haddock and five super soldiers drove to the vicinity of this small mountain village and secretly arrived more than a thousand meters away from the yard. They installed sniper rifles and waited for the man to come out. According to the information they received, this The man would box in the yard every morning to exercise. As long as these two people are killed, Haddock and the others can immediately disguise themselves as six other Australian tourists with completely different identities and leave here smoothly. What happened next did not leave their expectations, until the bullets of the powerful sniper rifle shot out of the barrel at a rapid rate and reached less than two meters away from the man. Seeing that the opponent didn't have any time to react, a sniper bullet opened a huge bloody hole in his chest and even cut him in two. What all the super soldiers couldn't imagine was that the big dog lazing in the yard was basking in the sun. The black dog roared and pounced. The speed was so fast that even the super soldier's sharp eyesight could not see it clearly. The sniper bullet was shot away by the big black dog. Naturally, the super soldier couldn't see the black tiger swatting the bullet away. He just saw the big black dog jumping up and the middle-aged man in the image was not punched with a bloody hole by the sniper rifle, so he knew something was wrong. At this time, Haddock suddenly remembered why the black Baman wizard had a look of fear in his eyes when he mentioned China, and why he refused to follow them here to deal with the murderers who had buried hundreds of his tribe. The big black dog looked towards Haddock from a distance. Those giant eyes that emitted a fierce and fierce light made Haddock feel chills reaching his tail keel even from a thousand meters away. ¡°Then the big black dog let out a deep roar. Haddock, who was a thousand meters away, heard it clearly and saw the big black dog turn into a black shadow and run toward him extremely fast. The super soldier¡¯s eyesight is as sharp as a goshawk¡¯s, and his shooting skills are astonishing. However, Haddock was shocked to find that the sniper bullet he fired could not hit the rushing black tiger. Although you cannot use a scope to snipe an animal running at such a speed, even if you shoot the target with the naked eye, with Haddock's vision and reaction, it is basically impossible to use a scope.He never misses, but he just misses this strange black dog as huge as a tiger! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 197, Master Wu Haddock, known as the first super soldier, finally knew what kind of background this ancient and mysterious country had. Unfortunately, they knew it too late. The distance of a thousand meters is less than thirty seconds for a terrifying beast like the Black Tiger. Especially at first, Haddock planned to use a sniper rifle to snipe the Black Tiger, but when he found that he could not hit this amazingly fast giant beast, By that time, the black tiger had already crossed a distance of five to six hundred meters, and its slightly opened sharp canine teeth clearly fell into the eyes of several super warriors. ¡°They couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to. Even if they started the car and left, they would never be able to outrun the ferocious beast with a speed of more than 100 kilometers per hour on this rugged mountainous road. Haddock's face darkened, he dropped the sniper rifle in his hand, pulled out a large-caliber pistol, with a look of determination in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Everyone, prepare to fight!" ¡°Then¡­there is no more¡­ Haddock, the strongest among the super warriors, can barely compare with the dark warriors. The remaining five super warriors are all equivalent to the bright warriors. For quick super warriors, they are actually very good. Ordinary warriors , if you want to be like them, you need at least ten years of hard training, plus proficiency in firearms, your strength is not weak, so Ye Xiao, a warrior at the peak of dark power, and many martial arts masters who are proficient in fighting skills, are among these people I don't get much advantage in my hands. But for a ferocious beast that has been promoted to the Taoist realm and can be called a monster, the few of them are still far from enough. During tea time, six corpses covered with claw marks and bite marks fell on the ground. The distance between the two farthest bodies was no more than a hundred meters. Soldiers like Ye Xiao had the habit of getting up early to exercise. They got up at five o'clock. Haddock and others also wanted to hide their whereabouts, so they arrived here in the middle of the night. They found a hidden mountain forest to ambush Ye Xiao and Situ Yue. Their pistols and other equipment were equipped with silencers. As it's still dark today, few people get up so early. Black Tiger killed these people instantly without attracting the attention of the villagers. Although the identity files of Situ Yue and Ye Xiao have been deleted, they must have ways to contact the people directly responsible. Deleting their identities is just to prevent people from other countries from getting hold of them. After being shocked, Ye Xiao immediately made a call and went out. Not long after, an armed helicopter from a nearby military region flew over. They saw the strange death of these corpses. He didn't ask Ye Xiao or Situ Yue for anything. He neatly packed up the six corpses among the trees, cleared away the traces of the gunfight, and then left quickly. When Situ Yue called to tell Wang Pengyu the news, Wang Pengyu had just spent the night talking with Tiandu Chihuo in the side hall and retrieved the Spirit Snake Bamboo and other magic weapons. The celebration ended last night. In fact, there was nothing worth saying. First, they activated the magic circle and let the thousands of Xuanmen warlocks and Jianghu warriors who came to practice for two hours. After that, the two of them talked some superficial words, explained some cultivation experiences, and demonstrated magic techniques. . After competing with the people from the three major Xuanmen sects who came, Chi Huo announced the news of the opening of the Chi Huo Sect under the witness of everyone, and the celebration was almost at an end. Ten rays of extremely powerful earth energy continued to gather at Wild Monkey Peak. Even though the celebration was over, no one who came to watch the ceremony left. Basically, they practice all night long. One day of practice here is equivalent to a year of hard work outside. It's just that the amount of mana consumed by the Jiuzhen Guiyuan Mending Heaven Array deviated from Chi Huo's estimate. This may be because the magical artifacts deployed in the array were not of high enough grade. It lasted less than twenty hours, and the earth energy gathered over it It gradually becomes thinner, and if it can barely be sustained, the magic weapon's mana loss exceeds the spiritual energy replenished by the magic circle. It would damage the vitality of the magic weapon, lower its grade, or even destroy the magic weapon. Chi Huo had to stop the magic circle in advance, retrieve the nine array eye objects, and return all three magic weapons that Wang Pengyu took out to Wang Pengyu's hands. superior. Wang Pengyu originally planned to stay at Wild Ape Peak for a day. Regarding the Taiyin Needle, he had to ask Tiandu about the situation on the island where the calculated location was located. Tiandu and Chihuo have both advanced to the realm of transformation. If they help and go to the island together, the chance of obtaining the Taiyin needle will naturally be much higher. However, Wang Pengyu is not sure whether the two-day master will take advantage of it. After all, it is the ancient ten* The weapon is enough to drive any warlock crazy, so I can only ask about the situation on the island and prepare to explore the way first. ¡°Even if we really encounter that terrifying golden python, with the strength of Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger, even if we can¡¯t defeat it, we probably won¡¯t have much of a problem escaping unscathed. There was an attack on Situ Yue and Ye Xiao by American special forces at home, and Wang Pengyu had no intention of staying any longer. Since those people could find Situ Yue, they would definitely make other moves, so he explained it to Tiandu and the two before saying goodbye. went. Although the Jiuzhen Guiyuan Mending Sky Array has been removed, the spiritual energy gathered on the mountain will not dissipate for a moment. Wang Pengyu came out of the Chihuo Temple and still foundThere are many people meditating and breathing out, and biscuit packaging bags, instant noodle buckets, etc. can be seen everywhere on the ground. It can be seen that these people have been practicing here all the time and have not even wasted time going down the mountain to eat. From time to time, you can hear the sound of surprise. Many people are usually stuck on the threshold of advancement. Suddenly they encounter such a strong spiritual energy for them to absorb. In addition, they listened to the sermons of two heavenly masters, and Kong Fangzheng. Such a great master of martial arts An Jin has a lot of insights and insights, and it is not an accident to suddenly break through the realm. In just one day, it is estimated that no less than ten people were promoted from the peak of Ming Jin to the practice of Dark Jin. However, the martial arts practitioners who had not practiced Dark Jin suddenly realized the existence of Nei Jin and became Ming Jin warriors. It's a lot of miles. Among these 5,000 people, many professors of Jingda, who were previously encountered by Wang Pengyu, came to find opportunities with their younger brothers. Wang Pengyu passed through the crowd and went down to Shiping. He found that people were already coming down the mountain in twos and threes. They obviously felt that the spiritual energy was thin, and there would be little benefit from continuing to practice. The Jiuzhen Guiyuan Mending Sky Array only gathers nearby spiritual energy instead of creating spiritual energy. Once the spiritual energy dissipates, the place will become the same as before, or even worse, especially the nearby places where the spiritual energy has been extracted. It will take several years to fully recover. After walking along the mountain road for a while, turning around several mountain valleys and passing through jungles and mountain streams, Wang Pengyu suddenly stopped, turned around and looked at the 90-degree turn of the cliff mountain road he had just passed, and said lightly: "I have been with you for so long. Come out." Not long after he finished speaking, a middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a black high-collar coat and a gloomy face, slowly came out from behind the mountain road. The old man had a clean chin and a gloomy face, as if someone owed him millions that he couldn't get back. He looked straight at Wang Pengyu and said in a hoarse voice: "When did you find me?" Wang Pengyu did not answer him, but asked: "Is it you who was secretly peeping at the mountain the night before yesterday?" The old man did not deny it, a hint of pride flashed in his eyes, and he said frankly: "Yes, it's me!" "Well, please give me an explanation." Wang Pengyu's expression did not change, but his tone was very firm. It was obvious that he could guess what would happen next if the other party could not give a satisfactory explanation. No one wants to be spied on, especially a fortune teller like Wang Pengyu who holds many amazing secrets. The old man didn't answer the question. He looked at Wang Pengyu's childish face and said as if talking to himself: "Originally, I didn't believe that a teenager in his teens could resolve my Four Ultimate Killing Formations. But now that I see you, I know how powerful you are. My Taoism is still superior to me, and I can¡¯t see any clues from the secrets of heaven.¡± Hearing what he said, Wang Pengyu finally knew the identity of this person. It turned out to be Master Wu who arranged the Four Elephants Weeping Blood Death Formation at the ancestral tomb of Tang Xuan State, and also set up the Eight-Soldier Sun-Destroying Formation at Tangjiayang's house! The news of his death was indeed a lie. "So it's you." Wang Pengyu frowned, "How big of a grudge do the Tang family have against you, that you want them all to be exterminated?" The old man snorted: "How can I not avenge the murder of my father!" Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment and then said: "Even if Tang Xuanguo was wrong in the past, he has done good deeds and accumulated virtues over the years, and has a peaceful aura to protect himself, which has resolved the previous violence. If you really want to take revenge, you can find Tang Xuanguo and kill everyone in your family." , the method is too cruel, are you not afraid of attracting divine punishment and suffering the backlash of physiognomy?" The old man waved his hand impatiently: "I know these principles better than you! Since the magic circle has been broken by you, it is considered the fate of the Tang family. I will not cause trouble for them anymore. But you are also a member of the prime minister's family, so you should know the rules of the prime minister's family. , took action to resolve the murderous calamity for the Tang family, just to help them take over the responsibility." "Although I ask myself that I am not your opponent now, my breakthrough is imminent. Do you dare to fight me in two years?" His face became more and more gloomy, but there was a hint of arrogance. "Of course, if you are afraid that I will break through in two years, Heavenly Master Daoxing, you can kill me now!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but secretly wonder. This man was at the peak of his strength at the age of fifty. Although there were not many people who practiced Taoism, and he was not shocking, how could he be confident that he could be promoted to Heavenly Master in two years? You must know that a fifty-year-old Heavenly Master It is extremely rare, almost comparable to Zhang Guangheng, the leader of the Sect. However, even if he is really promoted to Tianshi, Wang Pengyu will not be afraid. He is not willing to confront Tianshi Tao and Sijiao now. What he is afraid of is the huge power of the opponent. Even the warlocks of Anjin Taoism have the means to unite and use A powerful spell is like the nine hundred heavenly masters who joined forces to set up the sky-defying star battle formation thousands of years ago. Wang Pengyu really doesn't pay much attention to a single heavenly master. ? ??What's more, after two years, with the speed at which Wang Pengyu burns money, he can basically be promoted to the fourth level of gilded realm, or take the Ascension Pill to advance to the transformation realm, and he will not be afraid of an ordinary Celestial Master. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 198. Decision So far, apart from being cruel to Tang Xuanguo's family, Master Wu has not done anything excessive to Wang Pengyu, nor has he plotted to break the Xuanmen rules against Wang Pengyu's family. Although Wang Pengyu does not like potential threats, he does not He will be killed ruthlessly because of this. To be honest, if someone killed Wang Pengyu's parents, he would definitely adopt more extreme and harsh methods than Master Wu. He would not let the enemy live a nourishing life for two years, and would directly use the most ruthless magic to kill the enemy. . It is rare to find a warrior who is accomplished in An Jin Daoxing, especially one who is proficient in martial arts. So far, this Master Wu is the second Xiang master of An Jin Daoxing that Wang Pengyu has seen. The other one is the Mai sect whom he met not long ago. Wang Shengcai, it can be seen that a fortune teller with advanced cultivation is rare, especially this person knows how to arrange the Four Elephants Weeping Blood Death Formation, and the inheritance he masters is very profound. If he is killed like this, it will be a blow to the already not prosperous prime minister. critical hit. Of course, this is based on the fact that Wang Pengyu will let him go only when he is confident that he can suppress the other party. Therefore, he nodded slightly: "In that case, see you in two years! I really hope you can advance to the transformation realm." At this time, footsteps were heard from behind the mountain road. Master Wu and Wang Pengyu did not continue talking, but quietly waited for the people behind to pass by. When the group of people came out, Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes, and he didn't expect that the person he saw was an acquaintance of his. It happened to be related to the grudge between him and Master Wu. He was Master Yang Yiyan, who was very famous in Heyan. This fortune teller is half full of water. He has been famous in Heyan for a long time and has his own connections. He knows that there are two heavenly masters holding celebrations on Yeyuan Peak, so he naturally goes to the mountain. However, a half-hearted fortune teller like him is nothing in the eyes of an authentic Taoist magician and has no qualifications. He went up the mountain by himself to Tiandu and Chihuo, and was always on the periphery. Wang Pengyu did not see him. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than two years. Master Yang looked more stylish. He changed into a sorcerer's attire and looked more like a Taoist master. He was surrounded by several men dressed in different styles. Yang Yiyan had just passed through the 90-degree corner of the mountain road and saw two strange people standing on the mountain road. One was a young man wearing a long-sleeved cotton T-shirt and carrying a large backpack, and the other was an old man dressed in black. I couldn't help being a little surprised, but then I saw Wang Pengyu's appearance clearly, and I suddenly shouted in surprise: "Ah, it turns out to be Master Wang! Master Wang is also here to participate in the celebration of Master Tiandu and Master Chihuo?" He didn¡¯t call Wang Pengyu this way before, but later Wang Pengyu easily averted the murderous calamity for the Tang family. Yang Yiyan knew that Wang Pengyu¡¯s Taoism and skills were far superior to his. Not daring to make excuses, he changed his name. Wang Pengyu smiled: "I didn't expect to see Master Yang here." Master Wu suddenly said in a deep voice: "I will come find you in two years! Farewell!" After saying that, he walked quickly down the mountain without looking at Yang Yiyan and others. Yang Yiyan is not good at magic, but he has a lot of experience in human relations. Hearing the bad intentions in Master Wu's mouth, he couldn't help but ask: "Master Wang, who is this person?" Wang Pengyu laughed: "It's a coincidence that he is the 'dead' Master Wu." Yang Yiyan was shocked when he heard this, and couldn't help but look at Master Wu's back: "It's him! How did he find you?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I don't know this either. I guess I learned it from the Tang family." A physiognomist with an advanced level of Anjin can use many methods to get the news from ordinary people. Yang Yiyan heard what Master Wu said before leaving. Then he asked: "He wants to see you in two years? Will there be any problem?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "It's okay. By the way, when did you come, and who are these people?" Yang Yiyan nodded and said with a smile: "That's true. With Master Wang's conduct, he will naturally not be afraid of him, otherwise he wouldn't have found Master Wang two years later." "These are members of our National Feng Shui Physiognomy Association." He briefly introduced that these people came from all over the country. Yang Yiyan had just joined the National Feng Shui Physiognomy Association. Because of his huge reputation, he became the honorary chairman of the association as soon as he joined. He happened to be in Heyan, and many members who had received the news came to Yang Yiyan and invited him, a local, to join him. Come to Wild Ape Peak. Wang Pengyu knew about this National Feng Shui Physiognomy Association. His grandfather Wang Chengyuan was very angry at the association. Mai Shensuan, with whom he had always competed for business, was invited to attend a seminar of the National Feng Shui Physiology Association, which made Wang Chengyuan very angry. However, From the fact that all the pretending Mai Shenshu were invited to participate in the seminar, we know the foundation of this association. Although it claims to have over 10,000 members, there are no more than fifty people who truly have the ability to predict good and bad luck.   I just received news about the Tiandu and Red Fire Celebrations. They traveled thousands of miles to come here. They should be people who really understand the physiognomy. Wang Pengyu saw that they all have some magic aura, but they are just fake physiognomists who know a little bit about physiognomy. That's all, he is probably similar to Master Yang, but he is not as famous as others, so Yang Yiyan is the main one. These people's physiognomy is not high, and they rely more on watching the guests' expressions to figure out what the other person is saying. They rely on observing their words and expressions. From the tone of Yang Yiyan, the honorary chairman, we know that Wang Pengyu is not an ordinary boy. Wherever there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Although the National Feng Shui Physiognomy Association is nothing in the eyes of an expert like Wang Pengyu, it can't help but that it has many publicity channels, excellent performance, and can deceive a large number of people. Once it has this reputation , if it is publicized, it will definitely increase its status in the eyes of ordinary people. If there are more people reading fortune-telling, the fortune will increase, and the income will naturally increase. Therefore, even if some of them know that Yang Yiyan's level is not as good as their own, they still deliberately flatter this person. The purpose of honorary chairman is to improve the status in the association. They knew that Yang Yiyan valued Wang Pengyu, so they immediately introduced themselves enthusiastically, and two more clever ones handed Wang Pengyu business cards. They all had the name of the National Feng Shui Physognomy Association printed on them. It seemed that this name was still good. It's really easier to use. Wang Pengyu dealt with them for a few words, rejected Yang Yiyan's invitation, saying that he still had something to do, and after going down the mountain, he separated from them and drove back to Wangjiacun. Wangjiacun and Yeyuan Peak are only about ten miles apart. Many people from Wangjiacun often go to Yeyuan Peak or Lotus Peak to worship gods and pray for blessings. From the time Situ Yue called Wang Pengyu to Wang Pengyu returned to Wangjiacun, it actually took less than two hours. arrive. When he returned home, Wang Pengyu found that Situ Yue and Ye Xiao had already packed up to salute, and couldn't help asking, "Are you leaving?" Situ Yue nodded: "Well, we have been discovered by them. If we continue to stay here, we will definitely cause more trouble for you. It is better to leave." Ye Xiao is a tall and burly man, but he is taciturn and doesn't say anything. Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and said calmly: "So this is the super soldier special force you are talking about. In fact, it is nothing. Let alone these six people, even if sixty people come, there will be no problem. You can rest assured to live here. " He had communicated with Black Tiger and knew the strength of Haddock and others. Although Black Tiger, a smart guy, could not speak human language, he could communicate with Wang Pengyu using simple "gestures" and even writing on the ground. Some simple things Wang Pengyu just listened to the black tiger barking and knew what it wanted to express. Situ Yue shook her head and said: "What about the six hundred? These super soldiers in the United States can be mass-produced quickly. In addition, their methods are not limited to these, but they also use commonly used economic sanctions, military strikes, etc. They will not necessarily send people to assassinate them. Us. As long as they really determine the relationship between us, they may put pressure on our government, which will be detrimental to you." Wang Pengyu snorted: "Everything has a certain pattern. When these people suddenly gain great power, they will definitely lose something. Even if they really produce energy, the consequences are not something ordinary people can bear. I am afraid that time will not be enough." It¡¯s short, it¡¯s just not exposed.¡± "What are your plans in the future?" He pondered and then asked. Situ Yue smiled: "It's nothing. Maybe I can go back to Africa and find the lost brothers. Maybe I can live there permanently." Wang Pengyu suddenly stopped and looked at Situ Yue and Ye Xiao intently. He was slightly startled. They looked dangerous. The people in the west were very wary. It was not suitable to go west, otherwise there would be a bloody disaster! Therefore, Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "No. It is not easy for the United States' strength to enter the country. If it goes to Africa, I'm afraid you won't be able to escape their pursuit. You are my friend, and I can't watch you die. Also, I will save Ye Xiao The reason for coming back is not to let him continue to be killed by others." "Well, I'm about to go to Myanmar to buy a batch of jade. You can follow me first so that I can take care of you, and then we'll see what happens." Situ Yue knew that Wang Pengyu was telling the truth. Once they left China, the American forces and the African warlord mercenaries would easily kill the two people who had little foundation. Even if the yellow race was in Africa, It is difficult to keep a low profile and hide. Wang Pengyu's tone was unquestionable. Situ Yue immediately approached Wang Pengyu. In addition to knowing that his medical skills were amazing and he could remove poisonous poisons for her, it was also because she regarded Wang Pengyu as her backbone. After all, women are more emotionally sensitive and would like to treat someone who saved her life. Men who have also looked at their own bodies must have special feelings. Situ Yue thought for a moment: "Ye Xiao, what do you think?" ??Ye Xiao thought for a while and finally said: "I think it will work. If we go back to Africa to look for them, we might actually bring danger to them." When they escaped separately, they agreed on a meeting place and a contact code. If the three teammates escaped safely and hid themselves, they would have exposed their identities. When they returned to Africa, people in the United States would probably spy on them secretly and find out what was hidden. This is a common trick used by Americans to defeat the enemy. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 199. Gathering sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" 199. Gather together Although Wang Pengyu decided to take Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to the jade market in Myanmar, they can't leave now. In a few days, the 20th will be Shen Bing and Shen Tong's big day. Wang Pengyu, his cousin, naturally can't leave at this time. , and Wang Changshan just called him, saying that he had boarded the plane and set off for Jun County with his father. . Seeing that Situ Yue was in danger, Wang Pengyu gave her a consecrated jade ring, gave her some advice on martial arts, and gave her a lot of elixirs that could improve her inner strength. Once she could improve her inner strength, her safety would naturally increase. Much higher. Wang Pengyu has always been very generous towards his relatives and friends. Heyan is only a two-hour flight from Yangcheng Airport. Wang Pengyu followed him and drove to the airport to pick up his parents and grandfather. He was originally going to leave Black Tiger behind, but Black Tiger wanted to follow him, so Wang Pengyu had to let it go. The Americans had just arrived The loss of six people here has attracted the attention of Chinese officials. No matter how much they want to kill Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, they dare not continue to take action. After all, China is not Iraq and Afghanistan, nor is it the war-torn African continent. It cannot allow the United States to mess around. Even if its overall national strength is not as good as that of the United States, it has the ultimate power of nuclear weapons in its hands. It is okay for the United States to use small means in secret. Don't dare to blatantly send troops or anything like that. What's more, to the Americans, Situ Yue and Ye Xiao were just the murderers who killed many super soldiers and destroyed the mine. In the final analysis, it was the Chinese government that hunted down Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, more so than Hado. Gram's obsession. The Americans do not necessarily have to kill them, they will only seek more interests in this matter. There is never a position to speak of in national politics, only eternal interests. It is not unimaginable that we are enemies who fight to the death today, but turn around and cooperate closely tomorrow. .China and Japan, with their hatred so great that it cannot be resolved, are not just giving in to each other temporarily. They have launched many economic cooperation with Japanese companies, the most obvious ones are steelmaking and automobile companies. A lot of economic benefits were given up, and some advanced production technologies were obtained. Heihu and Heihu arrived at the airport, but Wang Changshan called again and said that the flight had just been delayed due to weather conditions and was only boarding to take off now. Wang Pengyu closed his eyes and rested for a while in the car until the phone rang again. Unconsciously, more than two hours later, the family had got off the plane and entered the passenger passage. Wang Pengyu got out of the car and asked Heihu to stay inside. It was getting harder and harder to take this big guy out because of its huge size. The strong muscles full of power attract frightened eyes wherever he goes. No matter how courageous he is, no one dares to walk with Wang Pengyu. If he enters the airport with this big black dog that is not even tied up, those Airport security would never let him in. Wait for Wang Pengyu to reach the exit passage. I found that my father and others were already standing next to the chair in the passenger hall nearby. Shen Zhengde, Wang Pandi and others were all here. Even Zhu Yanming, the mayor of Heyan, took leave and came with his wife and a pair of children. Pick up. When Zhu Lang saw Wang Pengyu, the No. 1 city government office could not maintain his momentum at all, so he obediently called Pengyu's cousin. Instead, Shen Tong patted Wang Pengyu on the shoulder carelessly: "Haha, it will be you at the latest." Wang Chengyuan and Shen Zhengde had been talking for a while. When Wang Pengyu arrived, Zhu Yanming smiled and said to Wang Chengyuan: "Dad, everyone is already here. I have already booked a room in the hotel. Why don't we go to dinner now and then see Dad off?" Are you going back to Jun County with Changshan?" Wang Chengyuan looked at the modern airport with some sigh. The tall buildings standing outside are no longer what they were thirty years ago. He was originally going to Jun County, but many things happened later. Wang Pengyu left Pingshan, and he had to stay in case anything happened. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying had no ability to defend themselves, and Shen Zhengde, Zhu Yanming, etc. I took my children to visit him in Pingshan, but I haven't come over since. This is the first time I've returned to Jun County until now. He looked a little emotional and a little lonely, and waved his hands slightly and said: "I just came here after breakfast, so I'm not in a hurry to eat. I'll go back to the ancestral home first and pay homage to my father before we talk." Zhu Yanming smiled and said: "Well, my son-in-law didn't think well. Let's go to Wangjia Village right now." He knew that Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu were not public people, so they did not put on a big show. They just drove a private car with an ordinary license plate and asked the city to mobilize an RV to receive guests. "However, both Wang Pengyu and Shen Tong drove over, and Wang Chengyuan was the only one with them. He didn't bring many salutes. The RV was not used. Wang Chengyuan was enthusiastically pulled up by Zhu Yanming.He took his own car, while Wang Changshan and Ye Ying were with Shen Zhengde, and Shen Bing, the girl, was driven onto Wang Pengyu's Land Rover. The Wang family's ancestral tomb used to be a hill covered with weeds, but now it has undergone tremendous changes. Zhu Yanming called Wang Chengyuan and others for their opinions and said that he wanted to help the Wang family repair the ancestral tomb. Wang Chengyuan agreed, so a luxurious tomb made of white marble appeared on the barren hill. among. Zhu Yanming also secretly invited a famous Yi Feng Shui master from Hong Kong to give Feng Shui advice to the Wang family's ancestral tombs. For this reason, Wang Pengyu had to make a special trip from Pingshan to Jun County. Although he could not arrange Feng Shui for his ancestral tomb, Wang Chengyuan meant not to be too showy and let Wang Pengyu watch it, so as not to make the Yin House more luxurious than the Yang House where living people live. From the perspective of Feng Shui, the luxury and harmony of the Yin House Feng Shui has nothing to do with it. The Yi-pai master from Hong Kong was immediately frightened when he saw the Wang family's ancestral tomb. He didn't dare to point out anything. He just followed the rules and mentioned some precautions for building a ghost house. He paid a symbolic fee of three hundred yuan. He hurriedly said goodbye and left. At that time, Zhu Yanming was very surprised. He didn't know what was going on. It was originally agreed that the interview would cost 500,000 yuan, but his reputation as the deputy mayor was not easy to use in Hong Kong. The physiognomist does not dare to judge his own fortune, not only to avoid the backlash of physiognomy, but also because once it concerns his own aura, it is easy for confusion and miscalculation to occur due to various subjective reasons. Physiognomy is originally a vague subject. Once chaos breaks out and the atmosphere is disturbed, it will be difficult for even the Heavenly Master to see through the fog of heaven. Wang Pengyu cannot see the mystery behind his ancestral tomb. However, he did not ask the Hong Kong fortune teller to clear it up. When he saw that there was nothing unusual about the layout of the ghost house, he let him go. He just asked Zhu Yanming to keep a low profile and build the tomb as unobtrusively as possible. Despite this, Zhu Yanming spent more than 100,000 yuan on a white marble mansion. Wang Pengyu knew that he wanted to make up for the previous alienation and did not mention the money. Wang Pengyu has a good relationship in Wangjia Village. This enviable ancestral tomb has not been damaged by jealous people. In addition, some people in the local government know about the relationship between the Wang family and the mayor Zhu Yanming, and they are even more aware of this. From time to time, police patrols go to the deserted Wangjiacun mountain cemetery. It wasn't until the towns below Jun County that Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan's memories were activated little by little, and they could barely recall the original situation. However, the wide roads leading to the coal mines cut off many of their memories. At that time, these places were full of coal mines. Green grassland and cowshed, Wang Chengyuan even remembers the cowshed where his father was locked up for many days. When they arrived outside Wangjia Village, because there were no coal mines, the roads were rugged, and the environment had not changed much, the memories of Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan became clear. They knew how to walk back to their ancestral home where they had lived for many years without Wang Pengyu's gravity. In order to avoid worrying his parents, Wang Pengyu just said that Situ Yue and Ye Xiao were his friends and they were here to play for a few days. However, Wang Chengyuan looked at them a little strangely, and he had obviously discovered that Situ Yue and Ye Xiao had an extremely strong and evil aura. When everyone was walking to the Wang family's ancestral grave, Wang Chengyuan suddenly said to Wang Pengyu: "I saw many people leaving this mountain road just now. They are all martial arts practitioners and Xuanmen magicians. Could it be that they came to participate in the celebration of the two heavenly masters? ?They¡¯re around here?¡± Wang Pengyu did not show up at the celebration and stayed in the corner with Professor Na Jingda. However, he saw Zou Youhan and several people from the Pingshan Society in the crowd. Grandpa was not surprised to know the news, so he nodded and said: "They It's on Lotus Peak and Wild Monkey Peak in the mountain behind the village. One is called Tiandu and the other is called Chihuo." Wang Chengyuan¡¯s voice was high-pitched, and Wang Pengyu knew as soon as he heard it that his grandfather was talking to him through a secret sound, and he answered his grandfather in the same way. "How do you know so well? Have you met them?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "We have some friendship and a good relationship. Speaking of which, they were able to advance to the realm of transformation because I refined the Ascension Pill for them." Wang Chengyuan couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "Huh? The Ascension Pill you refined?" Wang Pengyu nodded slightly: "I still have one on me. We found the materials together, but it was mainly due to their efforts, and I took a lot of advantage." "Has this news been leaked? If anyone knows that you have the Ascension Pill, you may be in great trouble." Wang Chengyuan is sophisticated and sophisticated, and he suddenly thought of this. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????There are many worries. If he knew about the Ascension Pill, he would probably take it and give it to outstanding juniors in the sect. Or maybe some people with great secular power use various means to threaten to obtain the Ascension Pill, which is not easy to deal with. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Grandpa, don't worry, Tiandu and Chihuo are both over a hundred years old. Naturally, they know this and will not leak out the fact that I have the Ascension Pill. Wang Chengyuan pondered for a moment and suddenly said: "Can you arrange for grandpa to meet them?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 200. Preaching 200. Preaching "Grandpa wants to meet them?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but have a strange look on his face. Wang Chengyuan has always been very low-key. Even if he is promoted to martial arts master, which is more difficult than Xuanmen Celestial Master, he has not publicized it. Why does he suddenly have to meet Tiandu Chihuo. Wang Chengyuan nodded: "Yes, not only do I want to meet them, but I also want to let them know my identity as a martial arts master." He continued calmly: "Yu'er, you have to remember that there is no friendship in this world that is pure and unadulterated. Even if there is, we can't expect your relationship with them to reach such a point where benefits are not considered." "If there is a big enough benefit, maybe they will reveal the matter of promotion to the transformation realm and reveal the secret of your possession of the Ascension Pill." Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly, looked at Shen Zhengde and others, who were talking with a smile in front, and then frowned and said, "Isn't it possible? I don't think they are such people. Judging from their faces, they are trustworthy." Wang Chengyuan sneered and said: "People are unpredictable, and their faces can change. Not to mention close friends turning against each other, it is not uncommon for blood relatives and brothers to turn against each other. The relationship between people is very complicated. One thing is for sure, everyone has his own You are still young now, but you will know in the future. If the status of the two people is too different, their relationship will definitely change. Grandpa looks at the two heavenly masters, and the friends they have made must be of strength and status. Pretty much the same.¡± "Building a good relationship with the two Xuanmen Celestial Masters will definitely help you a lot in the future. But if you really want to form an alliance of interests with them, you have to show enough strength to get along with them as equals, so Grandpa has to let They know that even if both of them are promoted to Heavenly Masters and really harm Yu'er, our Wang family will not be afraid of them." Wang Pengyu thought about it for a moment. Although his grandfather's words were blatant, they really made some sense. If he hadn't shown that his strength was no less than that of Tiandu and Chihuo, they wouldn't have come to him in the first place. . Nor will he form a friendship with himself. In fact, he didn't dare to completely trust the other party, otherwise he wouldn't have concealed the Taiyin injection. He just asked about the situation on Tianduna Island and said he wanted to see if he could take the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum and use it as medicine. In the eyes of many people, the martial arts master is not as powerful as the Xuanmen Celestial Master. They are the top experts of two different systems. The martial arts master can only rely on his own strength, unlike the Xuanmen Celestial Master who can borrow the power of magic weapons. They can also arrange magic circles to kill enemies, etc. Various methods are endless. If both sides are given time to prepare, the Xuanmen Heavenly Master will definitely have the advantage, but for the Xuanmen Heavenly Master, the threat to them from the martial arts masters is even in other heavens. Above the teacher. Once the martial arts master secretly ambushes the Xuanmen Heavenly Master. The terrifying destructive power that bursts out instantly is difficult for any magic weapon to withstand. The martial arts master himself is an extremely powerful offensive weapon! "If Tiandu and Chihuo knew about it, not only would Wang Pengyu's strength not be inferior to theirs, but the old man of the Wang family would also be a martial arts master. Their attitude towards Wang Pengyu must have changed. Even if there are really major interests that induce them to betray Wang Pengyu, they must take into account the revenge of Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan. To put it bluntly, the relationship between people, apart from blood ties and love, is a relationship between interests and power. Only interests are the most important factor in maintaining mutual relations. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Okay, after I finish paying homage to my great-grandfather, I will call them and tell them that my cousin is getting married and invite them to come over for a meal. Given our relationship, we should not refuse. Grandpa can take the opportunity to meet them." Above." Wang Chengyuan chuckled and said: "Yu'er has indeed grown up. Even if we really want them to know the background of our Wang family, we can't do it too openly. As a martial arts master, I have no strength to hide, and Yu'er must pay attention. At this point, you must leave a third in everything. Although you know this, Grandpa still has to say something long-winded. To paraphrase what the military said, the nuclear weapons that have been launched are not the most terrifying. The most terrifying thing is the nuclear weapons that have not yet been launched. !¡± Usually teenagers like Wang Pengyu are disgusted with their family members' nagging and constant preaching. They still cannot understand that the old man's words are the essence of a lifetime of hard work and collision. Wang Pengyu has traveled all over the world in recent years. I saw many things in many places, and knowing that grandpa was doing it for his own good, Xiaoxiao did not continue. The ancestral grave of the Wang family is located on a small hill near the mountain road in the back mountain. This is also the main cemetery of Wangjia Village. Most of the old people in the village will be buried here when they die. Only those who died young will choose another place to be buried. Because the Wang family was classified as a monster at that time, even if Wang Zuming died, he would not receive fair treatment. Even his grave was in a remote corner of the village cemetery, in a low-lying area. In the past, many Wang family villagers thought so, includingIncluding Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan. Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t know why his grandfather had chosen the cemetery in advance and wanted to be buried in this inconspicuous little corner. But now both Wang Chengyuan and Wang Chengyuan could see that the depression in this hill was the place where wind and energy were stored. Well, it's just that neither Wang Pengyu nor Wang Chengyuan dared to truly understand what was so special about it. After Zhu Yanming's repairs, the originally inconspicuous small tomb has become the most eye-catching place in the Wangjiacun cemetery. The white marble tomb is raised, and in front of it is a worship platform carved from a whole piece of white marble. There are also carvings The exquisite gold-painted tombstone, a pair of stone lions guarding the graveyard, and the two small green and straight pine trees in front of it. Although it looks a bit simple, it shows a calm atmosphere. It is obvious that Zhu Yanming put a lot of thought into it. Maintaining the safety of the Wang family's ancestral tombs has become a political task for the township where Wangjia Village is located. It is inevitable to use public tools for private use at any time. Even if Zhu Yanming asked the township officials not to do this, how dare the people below Take it easy. If the Wang family¡¯s ancestral tombs are well protected, Mayor Zhu will definitely think of the township cadres when he comes to pay homage every year. If the Wang family¡¯s ancestral tombs are damaged, how can these township cadres face the mayor¡¯s anger? No township cadre can afford the gap back and forth. Although Wang Chengyuan, an eighty-year-old man, has been promoted to the Transformation Realm and his physical functions have greatly improved, if nothing unexpected happens, it will be easy to live two hundred years old. However, after being away from home for many years and settling down in Pingshan, the first When I returned to my hometown for the first time, I saw my father's grave and recalled my father's voice and smile. I couldn't help but burst into tears. It took me a long time to recover from the emotion of remembrance. After everyone cleaned up the debris near the ancestral grave, Wang Chengyuan personally went to the muddy ground outside, took a handful of soil, put it into the trench reserved in front of the grave, filled it with incense, knelt down and kowtowed deeply on the ground a few times. He raised his head and said with great emotion: "Dad, the child is back to see you!" Wang Chengyuan took the lead in offering incense. Wang Changshan, the eldest grandson, Wang Pengyu, the great-great-grandson, granddaughter-in-law Ye Ying, and Wang Julan and Wang Pandi all paid homage to Wang Zuming. In some places, women are not allowed to worship their ancestors' tombs. Only after death are they eligible to move the bones to their ancestors' tombs. However, although Wangjia Village is relatively backward, there is no such seemingly stupid custom. After the worship, Shen Zhengde and Zhu Yanming saw Wang Chengyuan's excited expression. They didn't know Wang Chengyuan's physical condition, and were afraid that Wang Chengyuan's sadness would affect his body too much, so they persuaded Wang Chengyuan to go back. When they returned to Wangjiacun, they had no plans to eat out. Wang Pengyu drove to a small market not far away to buy some ingredients and came back, only to find that his mother and Wang Pandi had already started cooking. Even those who had not entered the kitchen for many years Wang Julan, the mayor's wife, went to the kitchen to help. It turned out that the people in Wangjia Village knew that Wang Chengyuan was back, and many old people knew Wang Chengyuan, so they came over to visit. Wang Hongjun sent a lot of big fish and teal, and there was also one caught in the ravine two days ago. big turtle. Several other families brought vegetables and the like, and before Wang Pengyu came back, Ye Ying and others started cooking. Wang Chengyuan chatted with several old people in the village and talked about some interesting things from the past. Shen Zhengde and Zhu Yanming were accompanying him. How could those old people in Wangjia Village know who the mayor was? They talked enthusiastically with Wang Chengyuan and kept praising Wang Pengyu. , had no idea that he was neglecting the city government No. 1 who controls the livelihood of millions of people. Wang Pengyu, Shen Tong, Zhu Lang and other juniors went outside. Zhu Hanjuan, a cousin who was older than Shen Bing, was pulling Situ Yue and talking about something unknown. Shen Tong was curiously playing with a villager who had just arrived. The wild deer that was delivered said with a smile: "Ayu, you are very popular in the village. Knowing that we are coming, so many villagers have sent things, including wild turtles and wild deer. They are free of charge. This stuff is free of charge." If I take it outside, I won¡¯t be able to eat it without 5,000 yuan.¡± Zhu Lang was taught a lesson by the people from the Yangcheng Qingqian Guild Hall. He was much more low-key. He was not as public as usual in the No. 1 and No. 2 Yamen, and he did not have the consciousness of the No. 2 Yamen at all. He squatted next to Shen Tong and said with a smile: " Are these wild deer and turtles worth so much money? Why don¡¯t these villagers sell them? If they can catch more of these game animals, maybe they can all make a fortune." Of course, his easy-going temperament is only revealed in front of Wang Pengyu, an unfathomable cousin. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's not that exaggerated. It's remote here. It was inconvenient to go out in the past. Few people came to collect mountain products. Now that the roads have been built, it's better. Even if the wild turtles and wild deer are taken out and sold to hotels, the cost will be seven to eight hundred at most." Yuan. And this thing is not easy to catch. I am afraid that the villagers are not willing to eat it after raising it, so they just sent it to them now. It is not easy for them. I will give them the money later. "   Zhu Lang suddenly said: "Cousin Yu, why don't we go for a walk in the mountains and see if we can hunt some game after dinner?" xxx Finally, I¡¯ve reached 200 chapters, and I¡¯m slowly getting into the groove, but the lower and lower subscriptions really hit me as a newbie. I wonder if anyone can take a look and see if there are any accounts with only a few coins left, and help me subscribe to the first one or The second chapter has been running naked for many days, and the collection has fallen but not increased. Many readers have read pirated copies. It is really not easy to code. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 201, black snake 201. Black snake "Playing game?" Wang Pengyu was not very interested in this. It was not easy for others to eat game, and he had long been tired of it. The black tiger is the most outstanding hunter. Every time he goes hunting, he will never forget his master Wang Pengyu. From time to time he will bring back some wild deer, hares, and the like, and even catch a few wild boars. People from Wangjia Village will take them from Wang Pengyu from time to time. The wild boar was used for the tooth festival. Last time when Lecker was not here, the black tiger killed a big wild boar weighing four to five hundred pounds. Greylag geese and wild ducks flying in the sky cannot escape the killing of black tigers. They are considered delicious snacks in the black tiger's diet and are suitable for hunting teeth. As a result, large prey now rarely dare to appear near the mountains behind Wangjia Village. , there is a tiger on the top of a mountain, and its appetite is bigger than that of the tiger. The back mountain of Wangjiacun is actually just a small hilltop in the remnants of the Taihang Mountains. The area is not small, but the mountain is not high. Due to the over-hunting of black tigers and the villagers contracting the forest to build dams and ponds, there are more and more large beasts inside. not enough. Shen Tong was very interested in Zhu Lang's proposal and said thoughtfully: "It's a good idea to hunt game, but we don't have shotguns, bows and crossbows. How can we do it? Nowadays, gun control is becoming more and more strict, even local guns will be confiscated. .¡± He looked at Zhu Lang with squinting eyes: "You wouldn't use your relationship with me to hide the tube secretly, would you?" Zhu Lang smiled bitterly and said: "How is it possible? I am more mature now than before. People here can hunt wild deer for Ayu. There must be some kind of bow and arrow sets at home. We can just borrow them." Wang Pengyu saw that they were in high spirits and was not disappointed. He smiled and said, "Well, after dinner, go to Wang Youlai. He is the most famous hunter in Wangjia Village. It shouldn't be a problem to borrow two bows and arrows from him." He looked at the night owl next to him who had kept a straight face and said nothing: "Do you want to go with us?" Ye Xiao shook his head and said lightly: "I won't go." Instead, Shen Bing and Zhu Hanjuan came over at this time. Shen Bing said with great interest: "Hunting? Okay. We will go there later." Situ Yue, like Ye Xiao, couldn't go out, so he stayed behind. After several young people had eaten, they went to where Wang Youlai was, but Wang Youlai only had a hunting bow. There were quite a few sets and the like. Wang Pengyu went to borrow an extra hunting bow from others and brought a machete, and then the group set off in high spirits. If you are an ordinary child, it is very dangerous for a few people without hunting experience to enter the mountains. The wild boars, wolves, poisonous snakes and insects in the mountains are all fatal threats. However, the elders know that Wang Pengyu and Shen Tong are extremely powerful, so they just warned them. A few words and they were left alone. Arrive at the back mountain. Wang Pengyu discovered that many changes had indeed taken place at the foot of the mountain. There were several huge mountain ponds and many chickens and ducks were raised. The mountain was full of recently planted fruit trees, and wild animals were rarely seen. Until you enter a rolling mountainous area deep in the back mountain. The lush trees are considered part of the primitive deep forest, and there are more and more wild animals. From time to time, we see golden pheasants in pine trees, and even a very cute white mink. Just when Shen Tong wanted to raise his bow and arrow, he was stopped by the loving Shen Bing. blocked. The clever white ferret heard the noise and quickly hid somewhere. After working hard for a while, several people couldn't catch anything. Although the black tiger had calmed down and entered the hunting state, no large animals appeared. They shot two hares, a golden pheasant and a few turtle doves back and forth. Most of them were Shen Tong beat him, Zhu Lang finally shot a rabbit, he was as excited as a child. Wang Pengyu didn't take action, he just taught Shen Bing and Zhu Hanjuan how to set traps to catch animals such as hares and deer. He lived here for a while, often took black tigers up the mountain, and asked the hunters how to hunt. Although it was just a superficial skill, he gave two pointers. A cousin is enough. After setting off the condom, you must also mark it. Hunters in the mountains have many rules. Neither female animals nor cubs are allowed to be hunted. Some dangerous steel condoms and animal traps must be clearly marked, and they should be taken away as much as possible when you return. To avoid accidentally injuring people entering the mountain. Several people walked into the mountains unknowingly. Shen Tong's eyes suddenly lit up. He slightly motioned to Zhu Lang and pointed behind the bushes on the left. He was so angry with Shen Bing and Zhu Hanjuan that he was not allowed to hit many things. Now he finally met a sika deer, so he learned the lesson and didn't tell Shen Bing and Zhu Hanjuan. Zhu Lang also became excited, holding his breath and raising the horn bow in his hand. Shen Tong rarely played with bows and arrows before, but martial arts practitioners are very receptive to these things. At the beginning, he roughly mastered the usage after trying a few arrows. His accuracy was pretty good, otherwise he wouldn't be able to shoot a few turtle doves. So he took a little more aim, The iron arrow in his hand shot out with a sudden sound. Zhu Lang knowsSince he was not good at archery, he did not take action immediately. He waited until he saw Shen Tong open his bow and then shot the iron arrow. Shen Tong shot an arrow deeply into the shoulder of the sika deer, and Zhu Lang missed as expected. Chen Tong is very powerful, but due to the limitations of the bow and arrow, even if the bow is fully drawn, the power of the iron arrow is not strong. This arrow did not hit the vital point of the sika deer. The sika deer that was hit by the arrow did not fall to the ground, let out a mournful cry, and ran away. Just run deep into the jungle. Zhu Lang wanted to chase after him, but Wang Pengyu didn't dare to let him out of his sight. This was no longer within the scope of the back mountain. If he encountered a tiger, bear, blind man or other beasts, he wouldn't be able to save them even if he wanted to. Although they Nowadays, facial appearance is not a fatal disaster, but facial appearance is not completely reliable and will change all the time. And looking at the speed of the sika deer, Zhu Lang and Shen Tong were afraid that they would not be able to catch up, so they said: "Let the black tiger chase it." He waved slightly, and the black tiger, which had been holding back for a long time, let out a loud bark, and rushed out with a roar, passing Zhu Lang and Shen Tong for a long time. Shen Tong knew that the black tiger was ferocious. If it took action, he would not be able to compete with him, so he had to smile bitterly and stop, pulling Zhu Lang back. At this moment, Zhu Hanjuan stammered and screamed: "What a big snake!" Wang Pengyu was a little surprised when he saw it. Next to a bush of thorns, there was a big black snake with thick arms and three meters long, lazily basking in the sun. However, Wang Pengyu didn't know the type of snake. He didn't know what kind of snake it was. It looks like a type of python. He had even killed several Burmese pythons, so naturally he wouldn't care about this "little thing". He said with a smile: "Snakes are a great source of nourishment. Such big snakes are rare here. It's just a good time to catch them and cook them." Give the snake soup to your parents to try." Shen Bing raised her mouth and said, "It's such a disgusting thing, I won't eat it." Shen Tong laughed loudly: "Sister, you don't understand. Snake meat is nourishing and delicious. As long as you have eaten it once, I hope you will want to eat it again next time. This snake feast costs thousands of yuan per table in the hotel. It¡¯s not cheap.¡± He looked at Wang Pengyu: "But I don't dare to catch such a big snake. If it's not fun to get entangled by it, it's up to you, Ayu." Shen Tong was accepted as a disciple by Chen Sanshan and practiced iron sand palm for only more than two years. He had just entered Mingjin not long ago. He knew his own affairs well. He could barely deal with two or three wild wolves, but a black panther, a bear, a blind man and the like were absolutely impossible. He couldn't beat it. This giant snake was completely black and difficult to deal with at first glance. Naturally, Shen Tong would not act rashly. Wang Pengyu could see that this snake was not weak in energy and blood. The thick black snake scales on the outside were extremely hard. It was probably difficult for a machete to hurt it. With Shen Tong's strength, it really was no match for it. He couldn't help but feel a little worried. It's strange. The real strength of this snake can be compared with that of a tiger. What kind of snake is so powerful? He was about to take action, but what happened next made him even more surprised. He saw the black snake slightly opening its mouth. Wang Pengyu saw the earth's air flow, and a wisp of spiritual energy was sucked into the mouth of the black snake. "This snake is practicing?" Wang Pengyu couldn't believe it. He thought there was something wrong with the qi-gazing technique, or he had misunderstood it temporarily, so he told Shen Tong and others to be quiet so as not to disturb the black snake, and he used magic power to infuse his eyes. , looking intently at this unknown big black snake. Sure enough, after about a few breaths, the black snake opened its mouth again, and another ray of spiritual energy was sucked into its mouth. It actually absorbed the spiritual energy and tempered its body like a human being! We are almost at the foot of Wild Ape Peak. Even though the spiritual energy absorbed by the Nine True Returning Origin and Heaven-Building Array has dissipated, the spiritual energy is still much stronger than in other places. Most of the spiritual energy from other places in the mountain forest with a radius of a hundred miles is absorbed here. No wonder this black snake, which is very powerful at a glance, appears here. It turns out to be for the lush spiritual energy of this place. Logically speaking, the more powerful the beasts are, the less likely they will be close to humans. This is just the edge of the forest. Wild wolves are already extremely powerful beasts. Black panthers, bears, blind men, and tigers rarely appear in these places. This black snake is as powerful as a tiger, even much more powerful than an ordinary Anjin martial artist. It should usually live deep in the jungle. By this time, the black tiger had come back, biting the sika deer that was shot by Chen Tong. Even the sika deer in good condition could not escape the black tiger's pursuit, let alone be seriously injured. When it saw this strange black snake, the cold light in its eyes swelled, and with a flick of its mouth, it threw the sika deer aside, let out a loud roar, and blocked Wang Pengyu behind it in a flash. With the strength of Black Tiger Transformation Realm, he actually showed vigilance and did not launch an offensive immediately, but just stared at Black Snake. Wang Pengyu was a little strange. He didn¡¯t know why Black Tiger had such a big reaction.In response, the black snake suddenly moved and formed a snake formation in an instant. The snake's head the size of a fist was raised high and its mouth was opened. The black snake core was spitting out. It looked extremely vigilant and spoke more words. Two weird golden fangs popped out, like two inch-long golden hooks, exuding a deep chill, making Wang Pengyu's body tense up. xxx ??Thanks to readers of Shitongjiu, Secret, Sin Comes, Star Language, Star Language, Manmantuoling, etc. for their rewards. Thanks to Floating Heart for being the first steward of this book. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 202. Join forces : Feeling the extremely cold breath emitted by the black snake, Wang Pengyu finally understood why the black tiger reacted violently, as if facing a formidable enemy. The black tiger is the supreme yang spiritual beast. The black snake is also a spiritual beast, but it is just the opposite of the black tiger. It has the yin attribute, one yin and one yang. If it is a female animal of the same kind, the black tiger is likely to have sex with her. However, different species are natural rivals and natural enemies. Even if the black tiger is promoted to the transformation state, the black snake is not weak, so it does not dare to be careless. Even though this black snake is just a Taoist in the Dark Realm and is worse than the Burmese python that we encountered in the jungle swamps at the junction of the four countries, it is obvious that this black snake is a type of venomous snake. The most terrifying thing about venomous snakes is not pythons. Instead of a strangle attack, it is a poison attack. Such a huge venomous snake with dark power is definitely much more dangerous than those giant pythons in Myanmar! After discovering that the black snake was a spiritual beast, Wang Pengyu certainly would not go to great lengths to kill the black snake and make snake soup to satisfy his appetite. A living spiritual beast is much more useful than a dead one. If he had not had to use the poisonous sac of the white-scaled dragon for medicine, Wang Pengyu was not willing to kill it and sacrifice it to become a zombie beast. What's more, this black snake's attributes are extremely yin, and both yin and yang are of great use to warlocks. The black tiger¡¯s yang blood can destroy evil spirits and draw talismans, while the black snake¡¯s yin snake blood can greatly enhance the power of some curse spells or evil magic circles, and also has other uses. The black snake spirit beast seems to be about the same strength as those Burmese pythons, but the spirit beast can absorb spiritual energy for cultivation. The ordinary beast snake python can only rely on instinctive means of devouring to strengthen itself, and its nature is completely different. Obviously, as a black snake spirit beast, it has greater potential and can improve faster. Those Burmese pythons are the most powerful overlords among the jungle pythons, the best among tens of thousands of pythons. They have developed a trace of intelligence and are so powerful, even the largest pythons. However, at the peak of the Dark Realm, I don¡¯t know how long I have lived in the jungle before I have such strength as a black tiger spiritual beast. It only took a few years to enter the realm of transformation, and the gap can be imagined. Spirit beasts have higher intelligence. Wang Pengyu would not surrender to humans easily. Wang Pengyu didn't know how to conquer this rare spiritual snake, but he still wanted to give it a try and said in a deep voice: "Black Tiger, don't kill it." Then, he turned around and said solemnly: "Chen Tong, take them farther away. This black snake is venomous. I don't know what attack methods it has. You stay here for fear of danger." If it is a common venomous snake. Wang Pengyu is not afraid of hurting Shen Tong and others, but since this black snake is a spiritual beast, it must have special methods. Tiandu once told Wang Pengyu that he saw a strange poisonous snake before. It can spray poisonous mist to attack the enemy. It is very likely that this black snake also knows this trick. Seeing Wang Pengyu¡¯s solemn expression, Shen Tong couldn¡¯t help but put away his usual playful expression, and quickly led the somewhat confused Zhu Lang, Zhu Hanjuan and Shen Bing away two to three hundred meters away. The venomous snakes in the coiled snake formation will not easily attack the enemy. The coiled snake formation is more of a defensive formation. As we all know, cobras often coil up their bodies to fight the enemy. Snake control masters in India like to use flutes to control cobras to create snake arrays to attract audiences and make a living, which is similar to Chinese fortune tellers who make money by telling fortunes. Strictly speaking, snake control masters in India are offshoots of Taoism. In addition to the skills of controlling venomous snakes, they also have some unsavory magic methods. If they see a big black snake, they may have to risk their lives to tame it. This spiritual snake. The strength of the snake control master is directly reflected in the ability to control venomous snakes. With such a powerful spiritual snake, the snake control master's strength will increase by leaps and bounds. Even compared to the Buddhist masters of the Indian national religion, the status of the snake control master is not much different. Wang Pengyu is not a snake controller. He doesn¡¯t know the habits of venomous snakes and doesn¡¯t know how to tame a black snake. However, there is a common way to tame wild beasts, which is violent submission. The zoo¡¯s tamers basically use these methods to tame wild beasts. If you can't defeat the opponent, how can you make these extremely intelligent beasts obey you? There may be other ways to lure the spirit snake, but Wang Pengyu doesn't know about it. The black snake felt the power of the black tiger and did not take the initiative to launch an offensive. The black tiger confronted it for a while, testing the reality a little, and finally couldn't bear it any longer. With a low roar, the body jumped several meters away, and its claws fiercely pointed at the black snake. The seven inches of the body were slapped over. The black snake shook its body and bent up, dodging the black tiger's claws in a strange manner. Then the snake opened its mouth angrily, and the two thick golden fangs on its upper jaw stretched out a little more, and bit down on the black tiger's neck like lightning. . The black tiger's claws have not been able to wipe out all the power because it is worried about the huge venom of the black snake's fangs. Obviously, the venom of such a spiritual snake is extremely terrifying. Even if the black tiger's body is strong, he may not be able to withstand it. Wang Pengyu's medical skills are amazing, but if the snake venom kills a person in an instant, it will be too late to save him. He is just a national expert who is proficient in ancient acupuncture medicine, not a god who can bring the dead back to life.Wang Pengyu took advantage of the fight between the black tiger and the black snake, his eyes flashed with divine light, and he used the art of fortune-seeing. He held his backpack with one hand and took out pieces of consecrated objects and emeralds, and even Buddhist beads and magic tools. The golden one-horned python magical weapons were all taken out and used to set up the magic circle. After a while, a prison dragon lock dragon array was arranged around the black snake and black tiger. The Dragon Locking Dragon Formation is Wang Pengyu's most powerful sealing formation. It is even more powerful than the red fire formation that trapped the white-scaled dragon. It also uses two powerful magic weapons as the formation's eyes. The black snake's venom is sharp. He is just a dark warrior, and his resistance to spells is not as strong as that of ferocious beasts such as tigers. At best, it is comparable to the original white-scaled dragon. There is no way he can escape from the magic circle set up by Wang Pengyu. After setting up the magic circle, Black Tiger and Black Snake were still in the stalemate and testing stage. The black tiger and the black snake are both spiritual beasts, but their realms are too different. The gap between the dark power and the transformation realm is insurmountable. Even if the black two golden fangs and the venom that is more lethal than the white-scaled dragon can give the black tiger a lot Threatening, the black tiger really launches a brutal offensive, crushing the black snake with powerful force. The black snake may not be able to bite the black tiger. Even if it does get bitten, with the black tiger's vigor, at most it will only weaken him for a period of time or fall into the realm, which should not be fatal. "It's just that Wang Pengyu wants to capture the black snake alive, but the black tiger can't do this. In order to avoid being bitten by the black snake, when the black tiger really launches an offensive, he must use all his strength to kill with one blow. He will not give the black snake a chance to fight back, otherwise he will not be able to kill the opponent. Once he gets close, he will never be able to dodge the black snake's pair of golden horns. tooth. Wang Pengyu knew Black Tiger's current situation at a glance. After thinking for a moment, he took out a light red talisman. With a rub of his fingers, the talisman burned to ashes, and a dark red air flow rushed toward the black snake. This is a symbol of weakness drawn by Wang Pengyu, which can suppress the target's blood and strength. However, when the dark red airflow hits the black snake, most of it is dissipated by the cold blood and energy emitted by the black snake, and the remaining half falls on the black snake's scales. On top of it, part of it is blocked by the scale armor, and a weakness talisman only has about one-fifth of its effectiveness on the black snake, which is better than nothing. The effects of the same talismans are difficult to stack up. Even if you continue to use the Weakness Talisman, the effect will not be much better. The black snake was hit by the Weakness Talisman and turned to look at Wang Pengyu, but did not swim over. The black tiger was watching eagerly. Once it untied the snake formation, its three-meter-long body was exposed to the black tiger's sharp claws and fangs. Under this situation, it will definitely be difficult to guard against the Black Tiger's offensive. Wang Pengyu saw that the Weakness Talisman was not very powerful, and his face darkened slightly. The black snake was waiting for work, and he didn't know how long it would take to subdue it. He simply took out the blue crystal harpoon obtained from the ancient tomb from his backpack, and murmured something, and saw the harpoon glowing brightly. The blue light flew out. The originally two-finger-wide harpoon suddenly grew in size in the air, and the three-pronged and semi-curved fork became the size of a palm. The sharp thorn in the middle was two fingers long. A blue light flashed through the air, and then landed on it. On the black snake, the harpoon actually pierced the black snake's hard body with a click, nailing it to the ground. The black snake was injured by Wang Pengyu's magic weapon, and it suddenly shook its body furiously. He didn't care about arranging the snake formation anymore. Wang Pengyu only felt a huge force coming in, and the blood gushing out of the black snake was extremely cold. He and the crystal fish The connection between the fork and the fork was almost severed by the black snake. With a shiver in his heart, he shot several handprint spells at the crystal harpoon. Although the harpoon was being shaken by the black snake, he still nailed the black snake to the ground with great tenacity. The black snake cannot escape. Black Tiger took this opportunity and slapped the black snake's upright upper body with its wide claws, knocking the black snake to the ground with a loud bang, like a steel bar falling to the ground. The sharp claws of the black tiger only left a few scratches on the black snake's scales, unable to break through the black snake's scales. Even if the black tiger doesn't use its magic power and strikes with all its strength, the sharpness of its claws can still cut steel. From this point of view, the black snake scales are harder than the carapace of those giant crocodiles in the cannibal ditch of the Shikoku jungle. Strong. While Wang Pengyu used the magic-blessed crystal harpoon to fight against the cold breath in the black snake's blood and the black snake's huge struggle, he pulled out the spiritual snake bamboo from his waist and hit the snake's head twice, making the black snake dizzy. Swelled, he finally stopped showing his ferocious posture, turned around and walked away. However, it has been pinned to the body by Wang Pengyu with the crystal harpoon weapon. Even if it is more powerful than the Burmese python, its body strength is not comparable to the giant python. With the cooperation of Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger, naturally There was no room for resistance. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even if the Transformation Realm Grandmaster and the Xuanmen Heavenly Master come over, they can only run away in the face of the combined forces of Black Tiger and Wang Pengyu. Originally, Wang Pengyu thought he had a chance to win, and was thinking of ways to conquer these people.?Black Snake, suddenly, Black Snake suddenly opened its mouth towards Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu felt a stabbing pain in his head, and he couldn't help but pause. The connection with the crystal harpoon weakened a lot. When he woke up, he found that the black snake had used the crystal harpoon to He pulled it up and was swimming quickly towards the other side with the harpoon!¡ª¡ª {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 203, Black Snake Technique : Wang Pengyu didn't expect that the black snake could have such a method. Fortunately, he had already used magic to pin it, and the black tiger was watching. Otherwise, he would be caught off guard and be attacked by the black snake's weird method while he was distracted. When it bites it, it may be too late to resist its attack. Sure enough, these spiritual beasts all have their own special abilities. The white-scaled dragon has amazing speed and huge poison, while the black snake has huge poison and a magic method that can directly attack the soul. If you don't know the black snake's method, prepare it in advance. Prepare and use magic to protect your mind. Even if you have all kinds of means, you can't do it for a while. Wang Pengyu was not in a hurry to chase after him. He first used his magic power to protect his mind. He had already set up a prison dragon lock array around him. With two magic weapons as the eyes of the array, it was not easy to escape. Sure enough, the black snake only swam five or six meters away, and suddenly it squirmed, as if it hit a tough net, with golden threads appearing in front of it, blocking the black snake's way. Black Snake has been living deep in the mountains and forests, and has never fought against a warlock. Not knowing these formation methods, the unbeliever hit him twice with force, and raised his tail high and swung it forward fiercely. The same thing , a golden net appeared out of thin air to block the whipping of the black snake's tail. The black snake then turned in another direction. Unfortunately, the Dragon Locking Dragon Formation can imprison even the legendary dragon. There is no way out from the sky or the earth. Unless the black snake can find the magic circle and break the magic circle, or keep attacking the magic circle. The formation can only be left after the magic power of the formation subsides, but Wang Pengyu is there. There is absolutely no hope for Black Snake to break out of the formation. Feeling that the crystal harpoon was constantly being contaminated by the black snake Zhiyin's blood, Wang Pengyu felt a little heartbroken. He quickly pinched the magic formula and took the harpoon back. He found that the harpoon's magic power had been reduced by nearly half, and the harpoon penetrated the python's body. All parts were covered with a layer of black air. The blue light was dim and almost disappeared. I'm afraid it would take ten days and eight days of sacrifice with the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to return to normal. The black snake couldn't escape, and a fierce light flashed in its eyes. He walked towards Wang Pengyu fiercely. Snakes have very poor eyesight and cannot see with their eyes, but Wang Pengyu was stared at like this. It feels like the black snake is like an ordinary animal and can see itself with its eyes. The black snake did not continue to coil up the snake formation. After approaching Wang Pengyu, he opened his mouth. Wang Pengyu felt a wave of mana similar to a sound wave coming towards him. Even if he used the mana to protect his head in advance, he still felt a stinging pain. Fortunately, this time there was no dizziness as before. After Black Snake used its innate technique, its thick body bounced up out of thin air, and its head suddenly reached the height of Wang Pengyu's neck. The golden fangs flashed with a heart-stopping cold light and stabbed at Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu could even clearly see a small hole on the side of the fangs, with a trace of golden venom flowing out. Once bitten by it, this The golden venom will be injected into your body in an instant. The black tiger has always been by Wang Pengyu's side. How could the black snake be given a chance to attack Wang Pengyu? With a roar, the body stood upright, both claws shot out at the same time, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and powerful mana surged out. The sharp claws did not touch the black snake, but the terrifying air wave burst out and sent the black snake flying two meters away! Although Zhu Lang, Shen Bing, and Zhu Hanjuan knew that their grandfather was from a martial arts family and that Wang Pengyu, his cousin, was very strong, they felt that Wang Pengyu was just like those Sanda, Taekwondo, etc., and could beat a few ordinary people at most. . Now I see cold light, black energy, etc. constantly appearing, and strange harpoons that suddenly grow in size. Every movement of my fists and feet makes a sound that breaks through the air, even breaking the sound barrier. Even the black dog is so powerful that it is unimaginable. It is simply filming. Like a mythical movie, I couldn't help but open my mouth and be speechless. I looked at Wang Pengyu and Heihu with extremely shocked eyes, as if I was meeting this mysterious cousin for the first time. "No wonder, those people from the Qinggan Guild Hall don't even give my father, the deputy mayor, face. My cousin can call Master Han to come forward and save me with just one phone call. It turns out that my cousin is really not an ordinary person!" Zhu Lang This thought suddenly came to mind. Although Shen Tong was also shocked by his cousin's strength, he knew more about warriors than Zhu Lang and others, and was not as obvious and outrageous as Zhu Lang and others made it appear. Wang Pengyu picked up the snake bamboo and knocked the black snake a few more times. The black snake finally became honest and stopped attacking Wang Pengyu and the black tiger crazily. Wang Pengyu stopped, looked directly at the black snake, and said in a deep voice: "You Are you willing to follow me? Listen to my words?" He didn't know if Black Snake could understand what he said, so he could only try to use simple words to express what he meant. However, Black Snake still looked at him and Black Tiger with extremely resentful eyes. Wang Pengyu knew that even if Black Snake understood it, On his own terms, he is not willing to surrender to himself. Waited for a while, the black snake regained some strength, opened its mouth and fired the sonic spell at the black tiger, but the black tiger has a simple head and is protected by thick blood all over his body. On the contrary, he is not as easy to be stunned by the black snake spell as Wang Pengyu, and his eyes are only slightly swaying. Stunned, he woke up immediately, raised his claws with a roar, and forced the black snake back with a sudden wave. Wang Pengyu saw that the black tiger had missed the black snake's path, and the spiritual snake bamboo that had just been lifted drooped down again. "If you don't accept it, I'll beat you until you do!" He didn't believe that he couldn't subdue this spiritual snake! The sky was getting dark, and it would be too late if we didn¡¯t get out of the mountain. Wang Pengyu turned to Heihu and said, ¡°Heihu, take them down the mountain first. I¡¯ll watch it from here!¡± After saying that, Wang Pengyu came out of the prison dragon lock formation, walked up to the shocked Zhu Lang and others, smiled and said: "I didn't scare you. I'm going to stay here and take this black snake back. Now. It¡¯s getting late, you go back with Heihu first, and tell your parents to go back later so they don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Shen Tong smiled bitterly: "Uncle and aunt will definitely not worry about you. I originally thought you were about the same as Master and Master, but now I know that you are much more powerful than my Master. We can go back by ourselves, it's only ten miles away. Eight miles of mountain road.¡± "This big black snake looks very powerful. Ayu, are you afraid of having problems if you stay here alone? It's better to let the black tiger stay and help you." Shen Tong himself is a Mingjin martial artist, and he went down the mountain with Shen Bing and the others. Ask yourself what can go wrong. Wang Pengyu did not explain to them that the nearby spiritual energy would attract those powerful beasts. He just nodded and said: "I have used the magic circle to trap the black snake. There will be no problem. The forest is not peaceful at night. If you encounter a pack of wolves , the consequences will be unimaginable, let Black Tiger go back with you, he will come back to me after returning home." Shen Tong thought for a moment: "Okay, Ayu, you have to be careful." The longer the time dragged on, the darker the sky and the harder it would be for them to go down the mountain, which would delay the time for Black Tiger to come back to support Wang Pengyu. Shen Tong stopped talking nonsense, greeted Zhu Lang, and gave Black Tiger the plum blossom deer to carry on his back. Hare and Turtledove did not check the condom that was placed, but walked quickly towards Wangjiacun. Next, Wang Pengyu simply found dead branches nearby and built a bonfire. After the black snake recovered its mana, he took the snake bamboo and knocked it a few times without giving it food or drink to see if it was convinced. Without special snake training methods, Wang Pengyu could only use this barbaric method to subdue it. Finally, he encountered a spiritual snake, and it was of the Yin attribute. Not to mention three or two days, even three months or even a year, Wang Pengyu can also go on with it. Judging from Black Tiger's current strength, it's worth it. If he could subdue this Yin Spirit Snake and train it to become a vicious snake in the Transformation Realm, it would be no less than obtaining an ancient magic weapon. There are high and low levels among spiritual beasts, just like magic weapons. If the white-scaled dragon is a high-level magic weapon, the black snake and black tiger, which are both yin and yang, are top-level treasures such as the top ten ancient magic weapons. Black Tiger came back about an hour and a half later. Most of the time was spent taking Shen Bing and the others down the mountain. Black Tiger came here alone. With its terrifying speed, it would not take more than ten minutes. The spirit snake has been beaten to the point of losing its opinion by Wang Pengyu, but the resentment in its eyes has not diminished at all. The saying that snakes are short-sighted does not apply to this spirit snake. It is seven or eight meters away from Wang Pengyu, among the dim trees. , the cold gaze from Snake Eyes was very obvious, and he was staring at Wang Pengyu and the newly arrived Black Tiger under the bonfire. Throughout the night, Wang Pengyu went out five times, not letting the black snake have a chance to rest. In order to figure out the strange magic method that the black snake can use to attack the human soul, Wang Pengyu even let go of the magic protection of the brain and let the black tiger stand by. Just in case, feel the power of the black snake attack again. Later, Wang Pengyu discovered that every time the black snake used this method, the bottom of its body would vibrate slightly and at a high frequency, vibrating the air in its belly into high-frequency infrasound waves, which were sprayed out from its mouth to form a fifteen-degree fan. The range attack, the distance is about four or five meters, is completely determined according to its attack characteristics. Within such a short distance, being stunned by its infrasound waves for even half a second is enough for the black snake to launch two or three offensives and inject deadly poison into the prey. inside the body. No matter how far the infrasonic attack distance is, it is useless. Because of the limitations of the black snake's body, the instantaneous attack distance is basically within four meters. If it is further away, it has to move its body. Once it is too late to attack the prey, it will alarm the opponent and reveal its killing move in advance. "If Wang Pengyu hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that Black Snake actually possesses magical means similar to infrasonic weapons. However, most of human weapons imitate nature and living things. Infrasonic weapons are inspired by the infrasound waves caused by earthquakes and tsunamis, and ultrasonic weapons are inspired by bats.It shows that airplanes imitate birds, etc. It is not unimaginable that black snakes have infrasonic magic means¡ª¡ª {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 204. Wedding 204. Wedding For the next whole day, Wang Pengyu and Heihu took turns harassing the black snake, not giving it any time to rest. The Dragon Locking Dragon Formation uses two magic weapons and twenty-six consecration objects, plus a lot of high-grade jade magic arrays. It can last for at least dozens of days. And with Wang Pengyu around, except for the two magic weapon arrays, the formation cannot be touched. In addition to the eyes, you can also change jade and consecration objects, so you can be prepared for a long-term battle with the black snake. Although the black snake could not escape, in the magic circle, even the spiritual energy from the outside world was isolated. It could not absorb the spiritual energy to restore the mana, and the food could not be replenished. After the battle with Wang Pengyu's black tiger, he was very sluggish, but there was only resentment in his eyes. The color has not diminished at all. It is obviously not easy to tame this spiritual snake. The wound caused by the crystal harpoon weapon on Black Snake has healed over time, and the snake's blood has formed a large black scab on the wound, like a brown snake scale. This guy's recovery ability seems to be stronger than Black Tiger's. It's just that the internal damage caused by the magic weapon is not so easy to remove. The same was true on the third day. Under the harassment of the fortune tellers and the spiritual beasts of the Taoist transformation, let alone a black snake, I am afraid that even a legendary black dragon or black dragon would not be able to withstand it. The black snake knew that it could not escape. After leaving, the two hateful enemies in front of them didn't seem to want to take its life. They simply lay down and didn't move, even if Wang Pengyu teased it with the snake bamboo, they didn't bother to pay attention. For four consecutive days, the day after tomorrow is the big day for Shen Tong and Shen Bing. Wang Pengyu, his cousin, will naturally attend their wedding. He is also Shen Tong's best man. He planned to leave for two days to let Black Tiger watch the black snake to avoid any accidents. Normally, not many people come here from the deep mountain wilderness, but a few days ago, Tiandu and Chihuo held a celebration, which attracted countless Xuanmen warlocks and people from the world. Some of them thought that the nearby spiritual energy was full, so they let the two An Jin Daoxing The old Taoist priest was promoted to the Transformation Realm at the same time. So I went into the nearby mountains and forests, trying to understand the local atmosphere and find the spiritual treasure cave. I spent the past few days. Wang Pengyu met three groups of Xuanmen magicians. People who entered the forest within a mile radius could not hide the black tiger's extremely sensitive sense of smell, but Wang Pengyu did not let them discover his whereabouts. It was just a matter of letting the black tiger scare them away. Now is not the time to hibernate. Black snakes need to continuously consume blood to maintain signs of life. Beasts with strong blood usually need more meat and spiritual energy to maintain their own consumption than ordinary beasts. They will not starve more than ordinary beasts unless they consume themselves. Qi and blood, Dao Xing plummeted. Wang Pengyu saw that the black snake's entire belly had deflated in three days. He was really afraid that it would be killed by him. He also didn't want to see the black snake become as strong as an ordinary snake and python when it succumbed, so he asked the black tiger to catch a few. Fat hare comes over. A hare was lost and entered the Dragon Prisoning Dragon Formation. Black Snake looked at Wang Pengyu and Heihu in confusion for a while. He didn't know why these two guys were so kind in sending food. Black Snake, who only had the intelligence of a four- or five-year-old child, naturally had difficulty figuring out Wang Pengyu's thoughts. The body is extremely weak and in urgent need of replenishing its physical strength. The black snake's need for food temporarily overwhelms all else. So after looking at Wang Pengyu twice, his scarred body suddenly shot out, biting the gray rabbit weighing four or five kilograms like lightning. The black snake has thick arms, normally enough to swallow a rabbit whole, but its way of eating is very strange, when it opens its mouth. Two inch-long golden fangs popped out and bit the gray rabbit's neck. The gray rabbit was poisoned by the black snake without any sign of struggle. In Wang Pengyu's unbelievable eyes, the gray rabbit's fat body slowly shriveled up, like a deflated balloon. In just half a minute, the gray rabbit's internal organs, muscles, and bones were all bloody and were sucked into the black snake's stomach. Only a thin piece of rabbit skin is left! "What a powerful venom!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but gasped. Fortunately, he had taken careful precautions and was not bitten by this black snake. Otherwise, even if he had a way to resist the toxin erosion, he would definitely suffer a lot. After all, the black tiger has a sensitive sense and knows that the black snake is powerful, so he is so alert and careful. After "drinking" a rabbit, Black Snake's spirit improved significantly. The digestive power of these spirit beasts is very strong. When food enters the stomach, it can be completely digested and absorbed quickly and becomes a part of the body. A black tiger can eat more than a hundred kilograms of meat in half an hour. If it were packed in the stomach pouch alone, it would never be able to hold it. It is obvious that it is digested quickly while eating. It's just that a rabbit is a drop in the bucket for the black snake, and it can't do much. He raised his head and looked at the several big gray rabbits in Wang Pengyu's hand. Wang Pengyu was surprised to find that the originally vicious look in the black snake's eyes was replaced by the food. Under the temptation, it became obviously lighter. Survival is the instinct of animals, and the black snake is no exception. Wang Pengyu gave it a gray rabbit, just hanging on to its life, and then gave it allThrowing all the rabbits to the black tiger is the same as killing the chicken to scare the monkeys. It sets an example and tells the black snake that as long as you are willing to follow me, you will be able to eat well and drink hot food. The black snake was obviously not that easy to give in. Seeing that all the rabbits were gone, it lazily crawled back, curled up in a ball and ignored Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu asked the black tiger again if it wanted to follow him. Seeing that it didn't move, he had to tell the black tiger to watch it carefully. Then he packed up his things and went back to Wangjia Village first. After Shen Tong and Shen Bing's wedding was over, he slowly prepared the food. blacksnake. Shen Tong is well-known here, and his master Chen Sanshan is one of the leaders in Jun County. Although he has withdrawn from the industry now, his influence is still great, and the wedding scene was very grand. Especially the mayor Zhu Yanming came in person. The Shen and Zhu families have been much closer in the past two years. Many people still didn't know that Shen Tong was the mayor's nephew. This immediately alerted various officials in the county and came uninvited. They call it reporting work, but in fact they just want to get acquainted with the mayor and see if there is a chance to get him. Shen Bing's wedding was not bad either. Shen Zhengde treated everyone equally. Zhu Yanming even came early and followed Shen Bing to the husband's house and sat there for a while, which was also a way to build momentum for his niece so that the husband's family would not underestimate Shen Bing. How did Cui Chenhui¡¯s family know that Shen Bing, who usually kept a low profile in the company, had such an amazing background. Two deputy officers who worked in the county government and had some distant relatives in Cui Chenhui's family attended the wedding of Cui Chenhui, a poor relative. Although they did not show any disdain, they pointed at them condescendingly when they saw Zhu Yanming appearing in the procession of sending off his bride. At first, he laughed and said that the girl's family actually had a relative similar to the mayor. After discovering the driver Du Ziwen who drove Zhu Yanming, he was so shocked that he opened his mouth wide and unknowingly dropped the Furong King in his mouth to the ground. How can they, the little people in the county government, have any chance to see Zhu Yanming in person? They have seen it in newspapers and TV. There must be some differences between the real person and the pictures. In addition, Zhu Yanming is dressed in casual clothes and does not dress like he does at work. It was more formal, less official, and it was normal for the two deputy departments not to recognize Zhu Yanming. On the contrary, it is Du Ziwen, the mayor's driver. He is a great figure in the eyes of low-level officials. He is also the biggest target of the two deputy departments. It would be great if one day they can also become the mayor's driver. It doesn't matter even if they are not the deputy department. , from a certain perspective, the driver has more trust from the leader than the secretary. A driver who handles official affairs and a driver who follows the leader all the time and even lives his personal life. Undoubtedly, the latter is more trusted by the leader. The two of them could not recognize the mayor Zhu Yanming, but they immediately recognized who was bending over to open the door for Zhu Yanming. They immediately realized that the person in the girl's family who looked very much like the mayor of Heyan was actually from Heyan City. mayor! The two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other's eyes. They couldn't resist their parents' words and came here reluctantly. But outsiders didn't know this and thought that Cui Chenhui had a close relationship with them. Cui Chenhui's wife and uncle turned out to be the second most powerful person in Heyan City, and he was highly promoted. The new rich in the officialdom, doesn't it mean that they have become related to Mayor Zhu in a roundabout way? "How could a poor boy like Cui Chenhui be so lucky to marry the mayor's niece, and she is so beautiful and good-tempered! My yellow-faced woman, whose father is just the deputy director of the Education Bureau, just looked at him. It grows to the forehead!" One of the assistant departments was angry and unconvinced, but he didn't dare to show it on his face. Realizing this, the two of them immediately helped Cui Chenhui run up and down and started working, which surprised the others. They didn't know why the two arrogant "big men" suddenly became so enthusiastic and almost regarded Cui Chenhui as their own. Like a younger brother. Needless to say, Shen Tong had too many guests to sit at home, so he went to the hotel to book two halls and set up eighty-eight tables before he could barely accommodate everyone. After Zhu Yanming came back from sending Shen Bing to his husband's house, he found that many leaders from Jun County were here. Not only that, but even Secretary Tan was here. However, Zhu Yanming naturally knew that he was not here for Shen Tong, just because Because of Wang Pengyu. The big leader in the province didn¡¯t know that Feileker¡¯s investment was brought over by Wang Pengyu. Especially when he heard from gd, because of Wang Pengyu¡¯s relationship, Feileker¡¯s continuous additional investment had reached as much as three billion US dollars. The two blockbusters produced by Oriental International Films not only received great response domestically, but also achieved good box office results internationally. The first film made more than 30 million U.S. dollars, and the second film made more than 50 million U.S. dollars, becoming A hen that laid golden eggs in gd brought extremely substantial political achievements to gd officials. Vice Governor Han, who had a gloomy future and was involved in an illegitimate child scandal, not only sat uprightAfter winning the position of provincial governor, he is also likely to aspire to the No. 1 position of the provincial committee and become a key training target of the Han family. I would like to ask Secretary Tan, who is obsessed with official career, how could he not seize the opportunity to see if he could attract more investment through him when he knew that Wang Pengyu had arrived in Jun County? *** Thank you to the readers of Fengzhifeiwu for the reward! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 207, crushing : 207. Crush Three of the seven Heavenly Masters and Taoists were instantly killed by Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger. The frightening Anjin Warlock who usually controlled the wind and rain outside was unable to resist at all under the iron claws of one man and one dog. He was killed as easily as he was chopping melons and vegetables. The remaining four Tianshi Taoists were suddenly shocked. The most powerful black-bearded Taoist was killed by Wang Pengyu's palm. They had no courage to resist. They were heartbroken and rushed away in several directions. . These Celestial Masters and Taoists are very skilled in magic and are not weak in their ability to escape. They instantly used talismans and magic to accelerate themselves, and used thorns and eucalyptus trees to block their bodies. They were able to run faster than ordinary people. The 100-meter straight race is even faster, and sprint champion Lewis and the like have to accept their defeat and feel ashamed when they see them. The four people separated in four directions. Wang Pengyu and Heihu really chased them, and the remaining two people were able to escape. Tianshi Tao's concealment skills are very clever. As long as they keep a certain distance and use magic to hide Aura, in this mountain and jungle, even if the other party has great ability, they can't find it. Wang Pengyu sneered, and suddenly a golden light erupted from his mouth, and he chased after him like lightning. He didn't even need to look at Taoist Tianshi, who was blocked by the giant tree, and saw the Divine Punishment spinning slightly and passing by Taoist Tianshi's neck. The man continued to run for five or six meters before he suddenly fell to the ground. His whole head flew out, and blood mist spurted out. It turned out that his neck had been severed by divine punishment. Heavenly Punishment did not pause and shot towards another Tianshi Taoist who ran more than thirty meters away. As Wang Pengyu twitched his waist, the Spirit Snake Bamboo fell into his hand and turned into a javelin and suddenly shot out. The third Tianshi Taoist who was frightened was hit in the back by the Spirit Snake Bamboo and his body immediately fell to the ground. . However, this Taoist was not penetrated by the Spirit Snake Bamboo. A white light erupted from his body. He was obviously protected by a lucky weapon and blocked the disaster. Otherwise, with the physical strength of an ordinary dark energy warlock, he would never be able to stop Wang Pengyu's 70% infusion. The mana spirit snake throws bamboo to attack. The black tiger unexpectedly tore the chest of a Taoist priest. Seeing the remaining people fleeing, he immediately chased after them with an angry roar, and disappeared among the dense trees. Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised when he saw that the Spirit Snake Bamboo could not kill the opponent, but without any hesitation, he turned his wrist and the white-scaled dragon appeared in his palm, and then turned into a white light and escaped towards him. Tianshi Zhenren, who was crawling and rolling away in panic, chased after him. ¡°Obviously, the grade of Taoist Tianshi¡¯s protective auspicious weapon is not high. After receiving a blow from the Spirit Snake Bamboo, it has no protective power, and it cannot withstand all the power of the attack. Taoist Tianshi suffered internal injuries. Being caught up by the white-scaled dragon, he cast out two dragon-shaped spells in panic, but found that he could not hit the white-scaled dragon with astonishing speed. In despair, he simply closed his eyes and let the white-scaled dragon's sharp claws pass by his throat. A moment later. The black tiger also came back, naturally carrying the body of Tianshi Taoist in his mouth. Originally, the seven Tianshi Taoists from the Dark Power Taoist practice relied on the magic circle to join forces to fight against Wang Pengyu. Even if they lost to Wang Pengyu, they would never be killed by Wang Pengyu so easily. Or he could abandon the array decisively and temporarily trap the black tiger. They split up and fled. No matter how many tricks Wang Pengyu had, he could only kill three or four Tianshi Taoists at most. However, they overestimated themselves. They didn't expect that Wang Pengyu had already formed hatred with the Tianshi Taoists. It wouldn't be a big deal to kill a few more of them. Yes, he was separated and killed by Wang Pengyu. Using thunderous means to kill seven Heavenly Masters, Wang Pengyu then tidied up the battlefield. Searching the bag on the opponent's body, unfortunately there was nothing good, only some elixirs and jade. The man who was killed by the white-scaled dragon really had something auspicious on him. It was a fragmented golden nanmu talisman. Unfortunately, Wang Pengyu didn't have it. Discover this early, otherwise you will use magic to trap the opponent, seize the weapon first and then kill him. The reason why auspicious weapons are so rare is not only because it is difficult to find auspicious weapons for worship, but also because, for this reason, there are usually auspicious objects on the body. Once someone is killed, the auspicious objects will be destroyed due to their protective function, and others will not be able to obtain this precious treasure. of trophies. Then Wang Pengyu took out the nine-turn compass and looked at it for a while with the Qi-Wang Nether Technique. He found that there was a faint magical aura coming from the hands of the black-bearded Taoist. He pulled up his large Taoist robe and took a look, only to find that there was a sharp translucent hanging on his wrist. The sharp claws, with gold and silver inlays at the ends, were clearly the gold talismans used by Captain Touch Jin to ward off evil spirits. ????????????????????????Unexpectedly, this black-bearded Taoist is also a tomb robber. There are many factions of tomb robbers, and each faction has its own special evil-proofing object. The Gold-touching faction uses the Gold-touching Talisman, and the Faqiu faction uses the Faqiu Seal. Although the Gold-touching Talisman is not a magic weapon, it can only be said to be a magic weapon. It is a relatively high-end consecrated artifact, but it looks like it has some age. If it is to be used for sacrifice, it should beIt could become a low-level magic weapon. Thinking of the golden-armored corpse in the ancient tomb, Wang Pengyu took off the golden talisman. Seeing this gold-touching talisman, Wang Pengyu suddenly remembered the red-scaled pangolin that Tiandu went to capture. If the claws of this thing could be made into a gold-touching talisman, the effect would definitely be more powerful, but he didn't know if the body of the red-scaled pangolin was still there. In addition to the elixirs and jade, there are also various talismans on these people. The quality is high or low, and the types are also diverse. There are the fire talisman, the fire talisman and the golden dragon talisman used for fighting, and there are also many auxiliary talismans. Such as the Thousand Miles Divine Walking Talisman, the Diamond Talisman, the Divine Invitation Talisman, the Sword and Weapon Talisman, etc., and there are also some talismans with strange functions. Wang Pengyu discovered the Peach Blossom Talisman in one of them, and the Golden Gun Invincible Talisman that enhances sexual ability. I can't help but laugh and cry. You What is the purpose of this Taoist Taoist priest carrying these evil talismans on his body? "If Wang Pengyu hadn't inherited a mixed inheritance and obtained the Ma family's spirit-gazing technique, which recorded a lot of talisman knowledge, he wouldn't have been able to recognize so many talismans. The magical sword used by these people is a good consecrated artifact, it can be regarded as half a magical artifact, but it has the mark of Tianshi Dao on it. If Wang Pengyu takes it out and clearly tells others that he kills people and takes things, he might as well use it to light up a bonfire. , these heavy mahogany and dark wood are very resistant to burning. The bodies of Taoist Tianshi and Wang Pengyu were dragged by black tigers to a nearby deep ravine and thrown down. Even if they did not become the prey of wild wolves in the mountains, it would not be easy to find their bodies in the bottomless ravine. matter. The biggest gain was the magic circle that trapped the black tiger. Wang Pengyu put away the magic weapon Black Iron Seal and the remaining eight consecrated tools like alloy talismans. After thinking about it for a while, he figured out the reason. and usage. There are two ancient seal characters "Zhenshan" on the black iron seal. Many complex runes are engraved on it. Together with the eight alloy talisman, the bottom just forms a complete disk. The runes are connected together to form a Although the trapping magic circle is not as good as the Prisoning Dragon Locking Dragon Formation, it is better because it is extremely fast to set up and can continuously absorb external magic power to maintain the strength of the magic circle. Because of this, Black Tiger was suddenly trapped by the magic circle. No. This array not only has a great effect, but also gives Wang Pengyu a great inspiration. If he masters this technique and engravs some powerful offensive arrays into the array, he can release it to kill the enemy at any time, which is powerful. It can naturally be much sharper than a single magic weapon. Of course, there are gains and losses. Once the runes that solidify the magic circle are engraved on the magic weapon, the magic weapon has only one use and can no longer be used to arrange other magic circles. Nowadays, magic weapons are in short supply. Even a person with a rich family like Wang Pengyu is absolutely unwilling to spend a few magic weapons to set up a magic circle. After all, magic weapons have many uses. They are not just used to set up formations to kill enemies. In this society , there are not many opportunities to use the attacking magic circle. If you really want to kill people, using a few powerful firearms to besiege them will not be much worse than attacking the magic circle. Firearms are easy to come by, but magic weapons are hard to find. Because of this, several Tianshi Taoists only have one set of array weapons, which are used to trap enemies rather than attack and kill them. Those who have settled the way of the Heavenly Master, it is time to tame the black snake. Wang Pengyu didn't know whether what Master Blackbeard said was true, and whether the remaining Taoist Masters were still in Wild Ape Peak. He couldn't call Chi Huo to ask. If the black snake refused to be tamed, he might have to catch it by force. It finds another place to tame it. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to invite Tiandu and Chihuo to Shen Tong's wedding banquet. Later, when he met Black Snake, he didn't have time, so he gave up the idea and waited until there was a chance to let Tiandu Chihuo know about his grandfather's deeds. It is not easy to conceal one's true strength, but it is much easier to let others know one's strength. Although he has used magic to disrupt the weather here, the blood stains on the ground, the smell of blood in the air, as well as the traces of battles around him, the charred blackness left by the fireball magic, etc., when Tianshi Taoist found this place, he naturally knew that his fellow disciples were there. This place has been poisoned, and Wang Pengyu is not suitable to stay here. The black snake can be regarded as a child of about five years old. Although it was bullied miserably by Wang Pengyu, but when I saw that Wang Pengyu did not hurt it and even found food for it, I didn't think there was anything scary about Wang Pengyu until Wang Pengyu cleanly killed it. Killing several Tianshi Taoists like mowing grass, the resentment in the black snake's eyes turned to fear involuntarily. Animals also have the emotion of fear, let alone animals with extremely high intelligence. Otherwise, there would be no saying about killing chickens to scare monkeys, and the giant python in the swamp would not be able to resist the temptation of the remaining blood stone spirit god and sneak into the mud. Show up. The black snake definitely didn't want to die like this. Seeing Wang Pengyu not only scare him, but also a real butcher, the black snake finally became afraid. Any living thing has the desire to survive.Even if groups of organisms occasionally commit suicide in nature, there are reasons unknown to outsiders. Unable to escape and unable to resist, does Black Snake have any other choice? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 208, Dragon Tiger 10 monthly passes plus updates As a naturally born spiritual snake with astonishing strength, Black Snake has been far stronger than ordinary snakes since he was a child. He catches prey easily and has never felt hungry. This is the first time he has known this feeling in the past few days. The black tiger is not as kind as Wang Pengyu who gives the captured prey to the black snake. Let this rare spiritual beast truly experience how hard it is to go hungry. Seeing the blood that you have worked so hard to accumulate is constantly being depleted, it is simply more uncomfortable than killing it. . Therefore, when Wang Pengyu threw a big gray rabbit into the magic circle, the black snake absorbed the gray rabbit's blood, and the emptiness in his belly disappeared slightly. Looking at the other fat gray rabbits in Wang Pengyu's hands, he finally bowed his head to reality, with eyes in his eyes. The look of resentment disappeared and was replaced by a look of hope. He raised his body and nodded slightly towards Wang Pengyu. The thoughts of spiritual beasts are not as easy to repeat as humans. Once you tame someone, they will basically not change. Wang Pengyu did not expect to have such a harvest when he came back. He couldn't help but be overjoyed and threw all the rabbits in his hand to the black snake, which made the black tiger a little confused. He growled dissatisfiedly, it was not easy to catch these gray rabbits. Wang Pengyu came over with mineral water and spices and salt, preparing for continuous operations such as barbecue. Now that Black Snake has succumbed to power, these things will naturally not be moved back or left in place. Then he found a hidden ravine and lost them. Go down. As expected, Black Snake followed Wang Pengyu and Heihu obediently. Wang Pengyu led Heihu in front to explore the way and asked Black Snake to stay where he was. He secretly turned back to monitor Black Snake and found that it really stayed where it was and waited. He was really desperate to get him back. In order to escape, he even spent mana to damage his body and collided with the Prisoner Dragon Locking Dragon Formation. The big black dog is called Black Tiger, and Wang Pengyu has already thought of a name for the big black snake. Just call it Black Dragon, as it goes hand in hand with Black Tiger and Dragon Tiger. Although Longhu¡¯s statement is a bit old-fashioned. Nowadays, people like to look for things like Pixiu, Qilin, etc. when looking for home decorations. However, for fortune tellers, the aura of dragon and tiger is the most positive luck. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? forward The only thing that can be compared with the spirit of a true dragon is the spirit of a tiger. The ancients have always compared dragons and tigers, but the dragon is in power and the tiger is in the wild, and the true dragon is in charge of the destiny of the country. The fierce tiger controls the force. Therefore, there is a theory of tiger generals, but there is no theory of dragon generals. One dragon and one tiger, two spiritual beasts ranging from yin to yang, followed him around. It was a pity that Wang Pengyu couldn't see his own face, otherwise he would have been extremely shocked. Two dragon and tiger auras appeared on his face. Giving birth to the appearance of a dragon and a tiger, if we look at ancient times, it is the emperor of the ages like Qin Shihuang and Tang Taizong. Unfortunately, now that the dragon veins are destroyed, Wang Pengyu has the appearance of a dragon and a tiger, but he cannot further enhance the dragon energy. The fate of the future, It's impossible for anyone to figure it out. According to the truth, the dragon vein is destroyed. The fierce tiger aspect may still be found, but the true dragon aspect is impossible, let alone the supreme treasure of dragon and tiger. Back to Wangjiacun, his parents and grandfather have not come back yet. It is rare that Wang Chengyuan arrives in Jun County. Shen Zhengde and Zhu Yanming will definitely not let their father-in-law leave so easily. Let them stay for a few days. Wang Pengyu was so happy that he kept the black dragon in the backyard and did not let him go out casually, so as not to scare the villagers of Wangjia Village. There is nothing wrong with the black tiger, except that it is bigger. The villagers already know that this big dog is psychic and are not afraid of the black tiger. Some children are very close to the black tiger and even want to ride on the back of the black tiger for fun. Black dragons are different. Snakes are not pythons. Pythons that grow to thigh-thickness are very common, especially large pythons like green anacondas. However, snakes that grow to arm-thickness are definitely extremely rare, not to mention venomous snakes. Once they appear in In the eyes of the Wang family villagers, it will definitely cause panic, and those who hit the snake and call the police will cause trouble. Situ Yue really entered the state of comprehending the power of darkness. Wang Pengyu had to put down his idea of ??going to Myanmar to buy jade and jade for the time being. Apart from practicing, he gave Situ Yue some guidance on how to practice and competed with Ye Xiao in martial arts. Time passed quickly. The last bit of Blood Stone Spirit God Wang Pengyu has been swallowed by the black dragon. It depends on whether he can continue to break through the realm with the Blood Stone Spirit God's spiritual energy. However, the ordinary realm of spirit beasts is much easier than that of humans. There is no threshold. There are only a few spirit beasts in the first place. If they cannot maintain strong force, they will be lost in the long river of history. Even if they cannot advance to the realm of transformation now, as long as they continue to replenish their blood food, Feeding the elixir and breaking through the realm is a matter of time. Wang Chengyuan stayed at the homes of Shen Zhengde and Zhu Yanming for a few days respectively. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying began to learn about company management from Zhang Jinglei and Ai Yiwen. They could not stay here for a long time and went back to Pingshan two days ago. After Wang Chengyuan returned to Wangjiacun, Wang Pengyu was about to call Chi Huo and prepare to ask his grandfather to meet them. Unexpectedly, Chi Huo insteadShe called him, her voice was very heavy, and she asked: "Ayu, did you meet with people from Tianshi Tao a few days ago?" Since Wang Pengyu generously lent three magic weapons to Chi Huo, the relationship between the two has become closer. They no longer use the titles Wang Daoyou and Chihuo, and calling them by their first names seems more casual. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but tremble in his heart. He didn't tell Tiandu and Chihuo about the killing of seven Tianshi Taoists. He also used methods to deceive the situation. Tiandu and Chihuo should not know about it. Could it be that the people from Tianshi Dao had already found out that their fellow disciples were dead and found Tiandu Chihuo? They knew their own strength and that the only person nearby who could kill Tianshi Dao was themselves, so they called? He remained calm and asked calmly: "Chihuo, why do you ask this?" Tiandu smiled bitterly and said: "Ayu, don't you still believe in the old Taoist? The Tianshi Tao has already learned about the death of seven of their fellow disciples. They came to my place and asked if there were any particularly powerful Xuanmen warlocks or transformation masters nearby. They also said The murderer has a big black dog and a big black snake, I think no one else can do this except Ayu." Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. He wondered how those people from Tianshi Dao knew about Black Tiger. Could it be that when those people discovered Black Tiger, they told the people in the sect? He was confident that after he appeared, he suddenly used thunderous means to kill the opponent. It was absolutely impossible for those Celestial Masters and Taoists to spread the news under his nose. "Fellow Taoist Chihuo, what did you say?" Wang Pengyu didn't feel any fear at this time. Tianshi Tao is a Xuanmen sect after all, and it is impossible to deal with his family regardless of face. As long as they will With the spear pointed at himself, Wang Pengyu was really not afraid of the other party. Even if he is unable to deal with the pursuit of Tianshi Dao, the worst he can do is escape overseas, take the Shen Shen Dan to improve his Taoism, and then come back to take away the Taibai Gold Sword from the Golden Summit of Emei Mountain. When the time comes, the Tianshi Taoist Master personally, Wang Pengyu will also have the confidence to let him. The other party will never come back! Chihuo smiled bitterly again: "We can be considered friends from birth to death. Old guy Tiandu and I are now in the right way, thanks to your help, so naturally we won't be so ungrateful. I just told them that the people who came a few days ago There are a lot of them, maybe some warlocks or martial arts masters from the Taoist Realm of Transformation came secretly, and I only promised them to help as much as possible to find out the news." He paused for a moment and then said: "Heavenly Capital is with me now. The news about Black Tiger can't be hidden for long. With the power of Tianshi Dao, we will definitely be able to find you, Ayu. Why don't we come to Chihuo Temple and let's discuss it?" The countermeasure is that if the three of us are together, the people from the Heavenly Master¡¯s teaching will not dare to mess around.¡± He didn't ask Wang Pengyu why he wanted to kill people from Tianshi Dao. In many cases, there is no right or wrong in Xuanmen, only one's own strength and the strength of fellow gangs. Just like people in the system, what matters is standing in line. , has always been the winner and the loser. Wang Pengyu did not doubt that Chihuo and Tiandu had joined forces to deceive him into going to Ye Yuan Peak. If he didn't take the initiative to make this call, it would be the same as secretly bringing people from Tianshi Dao to Wangjia Village, so he would be even less alert. He was also a little surprised by Tiandu and Chihuo's support, and couldn't help but smile and said: "Actually, there is nothing to be afraid of. The soldiers will block it, and the water will cover it. It just so happens that my grandfather has arrived in Jun County. I will take this opportunity to let you get to know him. Even if the people from Tianshi Dao don't come, there will definitely be surprises waiting for them when they come." Tiandu Chihuo is on his side, plus Wang Pengyu's grandson, the real Tianshi and the martial arts master of the four transformation realms, and a fierce dog whose strength is not inferior to the Tianshi and the master, it is absolutely shocking to the world, with high-end combat power It won't be much worse than any major Xuanmen sect. Even if the Tianshi Taoist sect exerts its full power, it may not be able to get any benefits back! Tiandu was next to Chihuo. When Wang Pengyu said this, his eyes lit up slightly. As expected, Wang Pengyu dared to kill seven Tianshi Dao Anjin descendants without restraint and formed a bond with Tianshi Dao. The hatred that cannot be resolved must have strong confidence. They have never been able to figure out why this mysterious boy has such strength at such a young age, and he also has an unknown number of magic weapons. He obviously has great power behind him. Letting Grandpa meet with them this time is probably to reveal the tip of the iceberg of the power behind him. Come. Tiandu and Chihuo are both ambitious people. This time they did not hesitate to offend the people of Tianshi Dao and stood firmly with Wang Pengyu. In addition to believing in Wang Pengyu's confidence and the deep friendship between the three, they also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity. Grow your own sect. There is no way to become famous than directly confronting Tianshi Dao, one of the three major Taoisms. As long as they force Tianshi Tao to dare not take action, within three months, all Taoisms in the world will know about Yehu Temple and Chihuo Temple. Their names can naturally attract more disciples to join their sect and gradually strengthen themselves. Wang Pengyu hung up the phone and briefly explained to Wang Chengyuan that Wang Chengyuan did not blame Wang at all.Peng Yu, being bullied like this, trying to kill the black tiger, seize the black snake, and take away the formation magic weapon, it is difficult for any normal person to bear it, not to mention that the power of the Wang family is not much worse than that of the Tianshi Dao. Not counting Tiandu Red Fire, Wang Pengyu, Wang Chengyuan and Black Tiger combined, the top combat power is stronger than that of the Longhu Mountain Sect! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 209. Power 209. Power Faced with the behemoth of the Kongtong Mountain Celestial Master Dao, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan both knew that it was extremely rare for the two Celestial Masters, Tiandu Chihuo, to still stand firmly on their side. "The most important thing about these major Xuanmen sects is not the fighting power of the top Celestial Master, but its foundation and influence. The influence of the three major Xuanmen that have dominated the Xuanmen world for hundreds of years is unimaginable by others. They have huge influence in both the business and political circles, among ordinary people, and in the martial arts world. . Although other Xuanmen warlocks are not as able to spy on heavenly secrets as easily as fortune-tellers, they can definitely have a great influence on ordinary people with their sharp inheritance of magic. Wang Pengyu has formed such a strong network of people in just a few years, and even more Not to mention the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects that have been inherited for more than a thousand years and have produced countless heavenly masters. Therefore, under the huge pressure of Tianshi Dao, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan want to completely join forces with Tiandu and Chihuo to become another new force that can fight against the three major Xuanmen. They must show their strength and fangs. , giving confidence to the two new Celestial Masters. The two of them took Black Tiger up to Wild Ape Peak, and the effect of the meeting was unexpectedly good. The two heavenly masters were so shocked that it was indescribable. Who is Wang Pengyu? He is a fortune teller, a physiognomist who is proficient in martial arts, medicine, fortune telling and magic. Among them, what makes Tiandu Chihuo admire Wang Pengyu the most is his magic methods and sharp magic weapons. Because of this Only then did Wang Pengyu have the qualifications to fight against the Heavenly Masters and be on an equal footing with them. There is no doubt that they thought that the person standing behind Wang Pengyu must be the real Xuanmen Celestial Master. Only a Celestial Master with a strong foundation and a rare real person who is proficient in weapon refining can cultivate such an outstanding young monk and refine so many sharp magic weapons for Wang Pengyu. Now, the Wang Chengyuan they saw turned out to be a martial arts master. What does this mean? This shows that Wang Pengyu's skills were not taught by Wang Chengyuan, his grandfather. There is someone else behind it! The strength Wang Pengyu has shown now is really just the tip of the iceberg! The magic circle has red fire, and the close combat has Wang Chengyuan, a nearly invincible martial arts master. There is Wang Pengyu in the art of calculation, and Tiandu Zhenren of Yehuguan is good at some weird side magic, and they just cooperate with each other. form a perfect group. In addition, Black Tiger also shocked them. The last time they saw Hei Hu, this guy was an expert in dark energy. It had surprised them. It was extremely rare for an ordinary black dog to have such a level of cultivation. He had not fallen down for two years. When they saw Hei Hu again, he had actually been promoted to the Transformation Realm. , especially the black tiger is a beast and will absolutely obey Wang Pengyu's words. He is more terrifying than other transformation masters, especially when he restrains his aura, making it difficult for people to guard against him. Once he explodes, his potential threat is even greater than that of Wang Chengyuan, a martial arts master! It¡¯s just the terrifying power shown on the surface of the Wang family. It is enough to shock the Xuanmen Taoist sect in the world. Even if there are three real Heavenly Masters in Kongtong Mountain and two to three hundred true disciples of Ming Jin and An Jin outside, they will never dare to act rashly in front of five top powerhouses. According to Tiandu and Chihuo's estimation, it is impossible for the two sides to start a large-scale fight. It is very likely that Wang Pengyu revealed the reason for killing the other party, and then the two sides sent out one or more symbolic competitions to give the people of Tianshi Dao a step to go down, and Tianshi Dao had to suffer this hidden loss. In this way, the small calculations of Tiandu and Chihuo can also be cracked. By then, their Yehu Temple and Chihuo Temple will not only have the real Tianshi sitting in charge, but also have such powerful close allies, they are afraid that they will not be able to grow. ? Originally, Tiandu had no ambitions, but when people from the three major Xuanmen arrived, a disciple of An Jin Dao Xing, in the eyes of other guests, was even more important than him, the real Tianshi, and it was not because of the gold behind his back. Painted signs, and people from the three major Xuanmen sects are very perfunctory towards him, showing no respect. Tian is a self-respecting person. A dignified Celestial Master will definitely not be able to swallow this breath when he is so looked down upon. At the moment and Chihuo Once the total was added up, they decided to expand Yehuguan at the same time. This reason was an important reason why they firmly decided to join Wang Pengyu. Wang Chengyuan is right. Only the combination of interest relationships is the most solid and trustworthy. Of course, in addition to interest relationships, it is better to have a relatively close friendship. Tiandu and Chihuo are both old men. They are not embarrassed to get along with Wang Chengyuan just because they are friends with Wang Pengyu. Anyway, everyone has their own business. We are all top experts in each school. They have equal status with each other and there is no relationship between master and disciple. , there is no seniority distinction. After Tiandu and Chihuo met with Wang Chengyuan and Heihu in high spirits, they immediately enthusiastically gave Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan various ideas on how to deal with the possible pressure from Tianshi Dao, and also initiated relationships to investigate Tianshi. The news about the Taoism was spread as a rumor about the Celestial Master Taoist peeking at other people's magic weapons, and was used to build momentum in public opinion, so as not toMaster Dao brought in more powerful warlocks and martial arts masters to help out. However, although Tianshi Dao has a wide network of contacts, it is unlikely to ask for help. The bright Xuanmen brand is actually a burden. If people know the dignified Tianshi Dao, they have to invite Xuanmen to deal with an unknown Wang family. Wouldn't it be a loss of face for Tianshi Dao if he asked his friends to help out? Moreover, Tianshi Dao still doesn't know that Wang Pengyu, the young man with the big black dog, has such terrifying power. After everyone added up, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan went down to Wild Ape Peak. The people from Tianshi Dao came faster than Wang Pengyu expected, which also shows how powerful they are in the secular world. They quickly investigated the remaining veins of the Taihang Mountains and the Xuanmen warlocks near the place where several Tianshi Taoists died. Clearly, the warlock who discovered such a big black dog was Wang Pengyu from Wangjiacun. It seems that this is easy to do. Such a big black dog is not common, but think about it, if Wang Pengyu takes the black tiger out, even if the people in the town see it, how will they know who Wang Pengyu is and where he lives? The place where the accident occurred is deep in the jungle. This is one of the heartland areas of China. The number of people is astonishing. There are an extremely large number of mountain villages that rely on the mountains. There are probably not tens or even hundreds of nearby mountain villages. Just send people to check who has any of these mountain villages. Such a huge black dog is no easy task. Wang Pengyu was right. The news about Black Tiger and Black Dragon was informed by Taoist Black Beard to fellow disciples of Tianshi Dao. Although he was fighting with Black Tiger at that time and his fellow disciple's phone was blocked, there is such a thing as "text message" in this world. Master Black Beard He sent a message to the other party, saying that he had found a huge black snake and a strange black dog weighing several hundred pounds. If the brothers were still in Jun County, they would go somewhere to support them immediately. I originally wanted to update more, but I took cold medicine and woke up at 11pm, so I only managed to finish 2,000 words. I will update a transitional chapter first and continue in the evening. You can read it tomorrow morning. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 210, Seven Absolute Swords of Yin and Yang 210. Seven Swords of Yin and Yang The Hei Xu Dao people sent this information in case of hope that the same shutdown in the same door was not on the plane, but other things happened. People were still in Jun County or Heyan. Even if they are actually on the plane, it will still be the same after they get off the plane and receive the text message before flying back. After all, the duration of such a fight will not be short. With some magic-restoring elixirs, Taoist Tianshi can sustain it for one day, which is enough to last until the arrival of his fellow disciples. Unexpectedly, this text message exposed Wang Pengyu's murderous secret. The leader of the Tianshi Tao is called Master Mieheng, while the leader of the Longhu Mountain Sect, also known as the Zhengyi Sect, is Zhang Guangheng. Anyone who hears these two names will think that the Tianshi Tao and the Si Sect are sworn enemies. Otherwise, why would the leader of Tianshi Tao give him the Taoist name of Mieheng. The elders of Xuanmen who are more familiar with Xuanmen matters know that the two have nothing to do with each other. Master Mieheng of the Tianshi Dao is already 110 years old, which happened to be the time when Mieheng took the Taoist name Mieheng. Zhang Guangheng didn¡¯t know where it was yet. It¡¯s just that things in the world are so ridiculous. If a rumor is spread three times, it will become true. People who started the sect would explain it when others asked about it. But later they got really annoyed and resented the Kongtong Mountain Celestial Master. Taoist people are displeased. The disciples of Tianshi Dao are even more aggrieved. It is obviously the leader of the Si Sect who feels uncomfortable with this name. He blames us for doing something wrong with our Celestial Master Sect. Naturally, the people of the Si Sect are also displeased. Especially since we are all members of the three major Taoist schools, Maoshan deserves to be the leader in Taoism in the world. It is impossible to distinguish the second from the third. The relationship between Tianshi Dao and the Longhu Mountain Sect has always been at odds with each other. Because of this, Master Mieheng knew that the Si Sect's Zhang Daoling manuscript had been stolen, and asked Patriarch Kongtong's Liuren Divine Money to figure out the whereabouts of the manuscript. Instead of making any announcement, he secretly sent two outer disciples out to see if they could obtain the Ziwei Xingdou Calculation. Thaumaturgy. There are many disciples of Tianshi Dao, but there are only two to three hundred disciples of the inner sect. There are even fewer true disciples. Those two are just outer disciples and will not attract anyone's attention. It was not a problem to deal with a thief who was seriously injured by Zhang Guangheng. Unexpectedly, Master Mie Heng's arrangements made Wang Pengyu, an outsider, an advantage. It was only two outer disciples who died. There was no violent reaction from Tianshi Dao. The country was still very concerned about the Three Great Dao Sects. Although they had many official connections, in fact they were more monitoring them. Later, we saw people from the Si Sect entering Pingshan in large numbers and interacting with the locals. There was a fierce conflict in the Jianghu Road. After knowing Pingshan's strength, he did not continue to send people to Pingshan. "Now those who died are a few true disciples of Tianshi Dao. There are only a hundred true disciples in such a large Tianshi Dao." Only about one-third of those who can advance to the Taoist line, including the ordinary inner disciples, there will be no more than fifty Anjin disciples. Seven people suddenly died in this forest. One can imagine what kind of master Mieheng is. of anger. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Two Taoist priests who have been serving the master Mi Heng for more than ten years. This was the first time I saw the head master losing his normal state and smashing all his beloved blue and white porcelain to the ground. His kind face showed a ferocious look. It took him a long time to calm down. His dark face made people try their best to find out who it was. The next hand. These two Taoist priests have no doubt that if the murderer appears in front of the master now, the master will definitely use his purple fire soul-purifying lamp. Inspire the soul-purifying purple fire, completely burning the murderer's body and soul to ashes. The power Tianshi Dao can use is still extremely huge. Even if it was severely hit during the turbulent years of fighting against feudal superstition, it still retained its own heritage and inheritance. It used many connections and finally found out what the murdered disciple said in the message. The whereabouts of a big black dog. Of course, Tianshi Dao would not assume that Wang Pengyu was responsible for the black tiger because of its huge size. He also investigated some information about Wang Pengyu, including Wang Pengyu's participation in the Xuanmen Trade Fair in JS Baotan City, and was basically 80% sure. The murder of the Tianshi Dao disciples must be related to the young man named Wang Pengyu and the big black dog. The message sent by Taoist Blackbeard before his death was that he found a black dog the size of a tiger, which was very powerful in magic. Such a big black dog was not common, so Master Mieheng immediately sent his junior brother Master Mieheng and five Anjin. The true disciple of Cultivation Realm went to capture Wang Pengyu and interrogate him thoroughly. Although Wang Pengyu has great influence in the secular world, the people of Tianshi Dao don't care about this at all. They have already made an agreement with the superiors. The people above ignore the disputes between the major Xuanmen sects, but the three major Xuanmen People cannot use magical means to harm ordinary people casually. Since Wang Pengyu is a member of Xuanmen, if Tianshi Dao attacks him, the people above him will not pay attention to it, and will even help clean up the stall. Let the real person of the emotional master shot just because the other party can kill the true disciples of the seven Tianshi Road, and even the whereabouts of a person can not be found, but the blood stains and fights left at the scene were found at the scene.There were no traces of him, and the other party was probably someone from Tianshi Daoxing, so Mie Heng asked Mie Qing to go there in person. In the eyes of Tianshi Taoist, both Tiandu and Chihuo are very suspicious. It is very doubtful that one of them helped Wang Pengyu kill his own person, especially Chihuo who showed extremely amazing formation skills. If it weren't for someone Using a magic circle to trap the disciples of Tianshi Dao, how could not one of the seven disciples of Tianshi Dao who were cultivated in dark power and proficient in magic be able to escape! Most of the inner disciples of Tianshi Dao usually practice on the mountain, especially the true disciples. They have to get approval from the sect before going out. Dozens of inner disciples with Ming Jin and Dark Jin cultivation heard the loud bell ringing suddenly in the Tianshi Hall. There were seven sounds, no more and no less, and I was filled with surprise. Unless it was a major event, I would not ring the Celestial Master Bell to summon the Celestial Master Taoist disciples. Master Mie Heng was sitting on the headmaster's throne of iron pear flowers in the main hall with a gloomy face. He watched the disciples entering the main hall. They each found a place to sit cross-legged. When everyone arrived, he said in a deep voice: "I will tell you a misfortune. According to the news, five days ago, seven of us disciples who went to hn to attend the celebration of two newly promoted heavenly masters were ambushed and killed in the mountains." The core disciples of Tianshi Dao have heard about these things, but many inner disciples still don¡¯t know the news. As soon as Mieheng¡¯s words came out, it immediately aroused discussions. These Tianshi Taoists never imagined that someone would dare to kill so blatantly. A person who lives in the way of the Heavenly Master. No wonder the Celestial Master's Bell suddenly rang seven times, and even two first-generation disciples, Mie Qing and Mie Yin, who were latent cultivators, arrived at the Celestial Master's Hall. Mie Heng glanced at the Tianshi Dao disciples in the main hall with cold eyes, and then said: "Maybe our Kongtong Mountain has been silent for too long, and others no longer know the reputation of our Tianshi Dao in Kongtong Mountain. Therefore, I decided to send Mie Heng. Junior Brother Qing went to hn and captured the murderer back to Kongtong Mountain." His voice softened slightly and he said calmly: "The reason why I asked you to come here today is not to capture the murderer, but to warn you not to be too lazy to practice because you think your Taoism is not weak. The disciples who were killed were all An Jin True disciples of Dao Xing, the outside world is as dangerous as before. If you had not been able to advance to the realm of transformation, why would I have been obsessed with the position of headmaster and traveled around the world long ago." "I, the Headmaster, can make it clear to you. Regardless of whether it is a second-generation disciple or a third-generation disciple, whoever can take the lead in entering the realm of transformation, I will teach him the position of Headmaster!" With a solemn face, he turned towards the three statues of orange Bagua Taoists enshrined in the Tianshi Mansion, holding sharp swords and wearing yellow scarves on their heads. He knelt down and said in a solemn voice: "Today, the Tianshi disciples in Kongtong Mountain were killed by evil thieves. Unscrupulous disciples." Mieheng, please bring out the Patriarch¡¯s magic sword here to kill the evil thieves who are my disciples of the Heavenly Master Dao!¡± The inner disciples of the Master of the Manchian, including the destroy and the voices, all followed the worship of the ancestor. Few people know that the inheritance of Kongtong Mountain is the Zhangjiao Taiping Dao of the Eastern Han Dynasty. However, it was later severely cracked down by the government and had to be renamed Tianshi Dao. The statue in the middle is exactly Zhangjiao of the Taiping Dao, and the statue next to it is Zhangjiao of Taiping Dao. They are Zhang Jiao's brothers Zhang Bao and Zhang Liang. When other people see the three statues, they think that the ancestor worshiped by Tianshi Dao is Sanqing. Some people even think that Tianshi Dao is a side branch of Sanmao Zhenjun in Maoshan. Only people from Tianshi Dao know their true origins. After Mieheng knelt down and worshiped three times, he stood up solemnly, took out a golden talisman, placed it in a groove on the base of the statue and turned it hard. Then he saw a square hole exposed in the belly of the statue of Zhang Jiao. Only a long strip, light yellow, full of dust, with strange runes painted on it, the quaint box slowly moved out of the hole. Mieheng carefully picked up the wooden box, his eyes were a little blurred, and he said calmly: "It's been twenty years. It's been twenty years since the last time I invited the ancestor to bring out this magical sword." Tianshi Tao has a long inheritance and profound foundation. Many ancestors left behind extremely powerful magic weapons. However, today, there are only three magic weapons left. The first is the Purple Fire Soul Purifying Lamp in the hands of the headmaster of Tianshi Tao. , the second is the Liuren God's Money, and the third is the Yin-Yang Seven Swords hidden in the Zhangjiao statue. No one knows which generation of ancestors left these three magical artifacts. Anyway, they are all placed on the head of Zhang Jiao, the founder of the sect. One thing is certain, these three magical artifacts are extremely powerful inheritances. The magic weapon and the talisman technique of Tianshi Dao are called the two foundations of Tianshi Dao. Mieheng himself has to guard the Tianshi Hall and cannot leave Kongtong Mountain easily. Junior Sister Mianyin has more important things to deal with, which are even related to the survival of Tianshi Dao. The only one who can get out is Junior Brother Miehing. To kill the seven dark disciples of Tianshi Dao, it was almost certainly the work of the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master, or even the joint efforts of two new real people. The Qing Qing magic power is profound, and it is also possible to deal with two new Transformation Realm real people at the same time. But the opponent has nine magic weapons to arrange the magic circle, and his background is not weak, unlike Xun.The new Celestial Master was so easy to deal with. Just in case, Master Mieheng invited the Yin-Yang Seven Swords and asked Mieheng to take it to the Taihang Mountains. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 211. Theatergoers "Junior brother Mie Qing, take this Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword and don't have any worries. You must let others know the consequences of offending our Celestial Master!" Mie Heng's face turned gloomy and he handed the box filled with strange runes to Mie Qing. in hand. Master Mie Qing nodded and said in a deep voice: "Don't worry, Master, Junior Brother will definitely capture Wang Pengyu and hand him over to the Master!" "If anyone dares to stop me, my junior brother will let them know the difference between the side sect Tianmu and our Kongjiongshan Tianshi Taoist real person," Mie Qing's eyes flashed with a cold look, and seven true disciples of An Jin Taoist were killed, two of them This one is still his disciple who entered the house, and in terms of anger level, it is not inferior to Mieheng. The Miezi generation who were of their generation happened to be in a period of war, and many died unexpectedly. The disciples were originally transferred to zero, and now there are only three of them left. The others who were unable to advance to the transformation realm died at the end of their lifespan, even among the second-generation disciples. There are also other disciples left behind by the deceased brothers, who are basically in their seventies or eighties, very old. Therefore, these second-generation disciples sent out are all disciples of Mieheng and the others, and there are two third-generation disciples. They are the best among the third-generation disciples and the hope of the future of Tianshi Dao. For these traditional warlocks, the world is The relationship between master and disciple is basically the same as that of father and son. Wang Pengyu killed them because they were the root of Duan Tianshi Dao, and the hatred he forged with Tianshi Dao was deep. Mi Qing is only a little younger than Mi Heng. He has been in the Taoist realm for fifty years and his cultivation is extremely advanced. The same is the practice of transformation, the strength of the magic power, and the superb skills, which will directly affect the combat effectiveness of the Tianshi. The Tianshi Tao is famous all over the world. The three masters are very conceited. With the murder weapon brought out, he was confident that even if the two new heavenly masters, Tiandu and Chihuo, joined forces, they would not be his opponent! In the past, it would have been half a year or several months before we had to track down the murderer and travel thousands of miles to find out what was going on. Nowadays, high-speed transportation and advanced communication methods have made things more convenient. If you arrive by plane, Heyan is about three hours. However, Master Miuqing is very disgusted with high-tech things, especially a master of Taoism like him. He will never put his own safety in a situation that is beyond his control. If the plane crashes at an altitude of 10,000 meters, no matter how powerful he is, Even if he is strong, it is impossible to survive. There are not many fortune tellers who are proficient in fortune telling, and it is difficult to budget for these unforeseen disasters. They are very easy to change and usually only show up before the disaster strikes. Just like when Wang Pengyu saw Guan Qiang in a bloody disaster, and then Guan Qiang was injured by a fragment of a vase falling from the sky, he told Dai Jun, the little yamen who coveted his big black dog, that something would happen. Not long after, Dai Jun broke his arm. If it was before getting on the plane, No problem. After the plane took off, a certain Celestial Master Taoist who knew how to read fortune-telling discovered that evil aura suddenly appeared in the human body of the plane. He was afraid that he would be scared to death, and he couldn't do anything to resolve it. Other disciples of Tianshi Dao would not dare to explain to their uncle that planes are safer than trains and have fewer accidents. However, according to Master Miuqing's Taoism, even if a train accident occurs, the chance of survival is very high. So how many days do Taoist Taoists have to take a train? Crane Rock. Despite this, Taoist Tianshi's speed was beyond Wang Pengyu and Tiandu's expectations. On the fifteenth day after Taoist Tianshi was killed by Wang Pengyu, Tiandu and Chihuo received news that the other party had arrived at Heyan. city. In terms of influence in the whole of China and even the world, Chihuo Temple and Yehu Temple are in no way comparable to Tianshi Taoism. However, in the three-thirds of an acre of Heyan, Tianshi Taoism is not as good as these two old Taoist priests. Even the news that they used their connections to hire Yao from Heyan to spy on Black Tiger was not hidden from anyone. Zhu Yanming also made a special call and said that the deputy governor in charge of city appearance management in the province had placed special emphasis on dog injury incidents and asked him to send people to search for large dogs throughout the city. If anyone wants to keep large dogs, they should contact the village committees in various places. Register, then go to the city police station to register, and ask Wang Pengyu not to take Heihu out for a short period of time to avoid trouble from Gong. Heyan City has never taken action to manage dogs before. Many big cities have specialized dog management offices. Heyan City does not have such a department at all. How could this be suddenly investigated? It is obviously the work of Tianshi Dao behind the scenes. ??Mie Qing is not here for tourism. If such an incident had not happened, he would still be practicing in the secret cave of Kongjiong Mountain. Therefore, as soon as he arrived at Heyan, he asked the disciples who had been to Yeyuan Peak to lead the way and prepared to go directly to Wangjiacun. Most people in Xuanmen believe that the Heavenly Master has reached the highest level of a sorcerer, but every time the Heavenly Master has a strange feeling, the deeper the Taoism, the more obvious the feeling becomes. If you continue to practice, there is always something you can't figure out in front of you. The barrier that can be felt is like the barrier between the cultivation of the Dark Realm and the Realm of Transformation. Although it has never been heard that today's master can touch or even break through this barrier, there is no doubt that as the skill becomes deeper, the lifespan will be longer.   Mie Qing, an elder of the Celestial Master Way, knows more than the heretical sorcerers. Even though most of the current Celestial Masters are in their early 100s, I have never heard of a Celestial Master or martial arts master who is over 200 years old. In fact, there are still some with profound magical powers. There are some outrageous old guys, and there are even legends that a super heavenly master was still alive in the world five hundred years ago. It¡¯s just that their number is very small, and their number has not increased in hundreds of years. They are even fewer than the Celestial Masters on the surface. They basically practice in ancient caves in the mountains with rare human traces, or on deserted islands overseas, and are not known to outsiders. Because of this, Master Mieqing usually practices in Kongjiong Mountain today and rarely goes out. This time he had no choice but to come out. He just wanted to solve the problem quickly, so he went back to Kongjiong Mountain to practice. Just after getting into a Buick business car, Mieqing's disciple Dan Ming suddenly said: "Master, didn't the master say that he wanted to take this opportunity to raise the prestige of our Tianshi Dao? Recently, Xuanmen has been attacked by these two The new Celestial Master was alarmed. If the matter was really related to them, and Master alone defeated or even killed them, wouldn't it let everyone know the name of our Celestial Master? This would be enough to trample the Si Sect under his feet, and our Celestial Master would be able to It is the second profound sect in the world." Mie Qing glanced at him indifferently and said in a cold voice: "People who cultivate Taoism should be careful not to be impatient. The No. 2 in the world and the No. 3 in the world are just false names. Now we have three great masters of Tianshi Tao. The only successors are Zhang Guangheng and Mingxin Lao Tao. , but Zhang Guangheng is not very old, and we have no successors in Tianshi Dao, so what is the point of striving to be second in the world!" Dan Ming's heart trembled slightly. Even though he was nominally a disciple of Mie Qing, he was more taught the techniques by his deceased elder brother and had very little contact with Mie Qing. Master Mieqing, as his Taoist name suggests, can be said to be ruthless and abandon love. It is said that he even killed his own wife for the sake of his undistracted practice. I don¡¯t know if this rumor is true, but it also shows what the feeling of destruction is in the hearts of Tianshi Dao disciples. Not only Dan Ming, but also all the disciples of Tianshi Dao are extremely afraid of Miu Qing. Any disciple who has made mistakes and falls into Mi Qing's hands will be deprived of water and food for three days, or his magic power will be abolished. In order to preserve The Heavenly Master's Taoist skills are inherited, and he will never come down from the mountain, which shows the cruelty of destroying love. Before Dan Ming could speak, Miu Qing changed the topic and said, "Tell me how to boost the prestige of our Tianshi Sect. These heretical people are a little too complacent after all." Dan Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said quickly: "This disciple has made some friends with Xuanmen here. Last time we went to Wild Ape Peak, we met some local warlocks. If we ask them to follow us to Wangjia Village, we can let them Seeing the master's strength, secondly, let the Taoists in the world know that our Celestial Master Dao is not using our power to bully others, but these people are just trying to control our Celestial Master Dao's tiger's beard before we take action against them." He paused for a moment and then continued with some hesitation: "The other party spread rumors, saying that our people were trying to rob other people's magic weapons and were not as skilled as talented people but were killed. If the rumors were allowed to spread, it would also damage the reputation of our Tianshi Tao." It will have an impact." Mie Qian said with a slight hesitation: "Okay, you contact them and we will set off in an hour." Dan Ming nodded and said, "I understand, I will call them immediately." Although it was a bit urgent within an hour, the news of the murder of Tianshi Dao disciples had already spread. Not long ago, many Tianshi Dao people came to this small place in Jun County, which had already alarmed the nearby Xuanmen and Jianghu people. Several well-known warlocks and martial arts seniors nearby received a call from Dan Ming. They heard from Tianshi Dao that the murderer had been found. Master Miuqing came to capture the murderer in person. Such explosive news naturally shocked and excited these people. Xuanmen Such a big event has not happened in countless years. Even the battles between Pingshan Xuanmen, Jiang Hu and Si Sect in the past two years were not as shocking as this incident. They also want to know which sect is so cowardly that it dares to kill several inner sect disciples of Tianshi Dao, and forges an undying feud with Tianshi Dao, one of the three major sects in the world. Most people thought it was Chi Huo and Tian Du. If this was true, there must be a fight between dragons and tigers. Naturally, they would not miss the excitement and immediately gathered towards the place Dan Ming mentioned. In less than half an hour, ten people arrived. There were several people, five of them were Taoist sorcerers, and the rest were all figures in the world. Chen Sihai, who didn't know the details, drove over in person after receiving the call to watch the fun. There is another one, who is actually Yang Yiyan, the "fortune teller". Although Dan Ming looks down on this half-full fortune teller, he is not looking for someone to help him now, but wants to spread the word about it and make it popular in Heyan. Yang Yiyan, who is widely known and famous, is a good candidate. An hour had just passed. Mie Qing, who was resting in the car with his eyes closed, did not get out of the car to meet the people from Heyan who came. He opened his eyes and said lightly: "Drive." A black Buick business car with sevenCars and motorcycles of different brands formed a strange convoy, heading towards Jun County in a mighty manner. Those who did not have cars or motorcycles also got into the cars of people they knew and followed them to watch the excitement. And I am very grateful to Lonely Renfeng readers for the reward. Although the subscription is terrible, only 400 in 24 hours, in order to support Sanren, I will definitely work hard to write down, and it will definitely not be eunuch or unfinished. Don't worry, everyone. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 212, face to face 212. Face to face When the people from Tianshi Dao came to Heyan, Tiandu Chihuo immediately notified Wang Pengyu and followed them to the ancestral residence of the Wang family, preparing to confront the people from Tianshi Dao directly. For top masters like them, using small tricks behind the scenes has no effect. Curses, puppet control, etc., to put it bluntly, they are all about using death energy, evil spirits, etc. on people. Powerful energy and blood It can drive away evil spirits. Casting spells from behind will only alarm the opponent, but cannot hurt them. Xuanmen has Xuanmen rules. Everyone fights with each other. Other Xuanmen warlocks will only watch the show. Unless close relatives or close friends, others will rarely get involved. Xuanmen fighting is very dangerous. Everyone basically has their own unique skills and killing moves. No one can be said to be sure of victory, and naturally they will not get into trouble easily. The Xuanmen is withering and there is not much spiritual energy. If we continue to fight with each other, it will only make the Xuanmen weaker and weaker or even end the inheritance. If that Xuanmen Taoist sect breaks the rules and uses connections to get the state machinery to take action, it will definitely lead to joint denunciations from other Taoist sects. Even Tianshi Dao does not dare to touch this red line and just asks people from the government to help investigate. To find out the news, they would have to take action in person to actually arrest people. This strange convoy soon arrived in Jun County, passing through the rugged and difficult mountainous roads. The tops of the Taihang Mountains were visible in the distance. The majestic mountains set off the low peaks above. It did not look like a precious land. It was definitely better than Without going to famous mountains and rivers such as Kongtong Mountain and Emei Mountain, Mi Qing would never have thought of this ordinary mountainous place. There were actually two newly promoted Celestial Masters appearing at the same time. Taihang Mountain naturally has a lot of spiritual energy treasures, but this is the remnant of the Taihang Mountains. There is not much spiritual energy gathering here, so it is not a suitable place for cultivation. Wangjiacun usually rarely sees cars coming in. Suddenly, seven or eight cars and a few motorcycles came, attracting many people to watch. Dan Ming had already gone to Wangjiacun to secretly see the Wang family's ancestral home. I had seen the giant black dog from a distance using binoculars, so there was no need to ask the villagers of Wangjiacun. He directly led the Buick commercial vehicle outside the Wang family's ancestral home. Naturally, Mie Qing didn't want the villagers to watch outside, but when he came here, the first thing he wanted to do was to ask whether Wang Pengyu was really the murderer. Although the other party used magic to deceive the situation, based on Mie Qing's experience, just asking him would be enough. You can tell whether the other person is lying. "As long as it is confirmed that Wang Pengyu is the murderer who killed the disciples of Tianshi Dao, it would be best if he can be easily captured, if not. You can only follow the rules of Xuanmen to fight in a secret place to determine the outcome. If the other party doesn't respond, the worst possible scenario is finding another opportunity to take action secretly. Anyway, there is no shortage of time. When the motorcade arrived in front of the Wang family's ancestral home, Chen Sihai was secretly frightened as the motorcade walked towards it, vaguely guessing who Mie Qing was looking for, even though he knew Wang Pengyu was powerful. But I never imagined that Wang Pengyu would dare to offend the people of Tianshi Dao, and even kill many of their true disciples. As expected by Chen Sihai, the Buick commercial vehicle stopped in front of the Wang family's ancestral home. From the low fence, you could see Wang Pengyu and the Wang family's old man in the yard. There were also two Tiandu Chihuo Taoist Masters who were sitting under a parasol tree, drinking tea and eating salted peanuts. When they saw everyone coming, their expressions remained calm without any change. They obviously knew that Taoist Tianshi came to look for them. A matter of hatred. There is no need to ask questions, Wang Pengyu and others behave like this. He has told Mie Qing everything he wants to know. Anyway, this can't be hidden for long. If Wang Pengyu and others are so powerful, but they are still secretive and unwilling to admit what they have done, no matter whether they are justified in killing Tianshi Taoist or not, people will look down on them. , whether it is Tiandu Chihuo or Mr. Wang Chengyuan, a person with such cultivation. I can't afford to lose this face. Except for Wang Pengyu and the four others, there was only the big guy Hei Hu in the yard. He was lazily lying at Wang Pengyu's feet, and there was no sign of Mie Qing and the others outside the yard. Originally, Ye Xiao and Situ Yue wanted to stay, but Wang Pengyu didn't want them to get involved in the fight between Xuanmen, and they couldn't play much role here, so he used the excuse that people from the official sect couldn't participate in the fight between Xuanmen. Fighting, even if Situ Yue and Ye Xiao were expelled now, they were driven out forcibly. Situ Yue was a reserved and decisive woman who liked to use actions instead of words. She knew that if she stayed here, she would only become a burden to Wang Pengyu. She did not refute Wang Pengyu's poor excuses and drove Wang Pengyu's Land Rover and Night Owl to leave Wangjiacun. I don't know what happened. The place has gone. When Mie Qing saw Wang Pengyu and the others waiting for him to come over in the yard, he was slightly startled. He narrowed his eyes and used his magic power to look, and found that there was no magic circle arranged in the mansion. He did this not because he was afraid of the red fire formation, but just out of a habit of vigilance. With his conduct and knowledge,Once he carefully observes the movements around him, no magic circle can be hidden from his eyes and ears. Tianshi Zhenren and martial arts masters have all reached the state of returning to their original nature and restrained their aura. Others cannot see the depth of it. Without waiting for Mieqing to ask, Dan Ming next to him said in a deep voice: "Master, be careful, they are Tiandu." And red fire.¡± Miequing nodded expressionlessly, holding the rune wooden box in his arms, and slowly walked into the courtyard with five true disciples of Tianshi Dao, and looked at Wang Pengyu intently: "Are you Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu then put down the tea cup in his hand, glanced at the Tianshi Taoist who walked into the courtyard, and Comrade He Yan who followed him in. He found that Chen Sihai and Yang Yiyan were standing in the crowd with shocked expressions. They did not say hello to them and smiled at Mie Qing. He smiled and said: "Exactly, are you the Mie Qing of Tianshi Dao?" Miequing nodded slightly: "You are very good, what a pity." "Although I already know the answer, I still want to ask you, did you kill the seven disciples of our Tianshi Dao?" Wang Pengyu didn't care at all, as if killing a few people was no different than trampling on a few ants. He was not afraid of the people present calling the police. He nodded and said: "Correction, we didn't kill them, I killed them alone." No change could be seen on Mie Qing's face. He looked directly into Wang Pengyu's eyes. After a while, he nodded: "I believe you!" He turned to look at Tiandu and Chihuo, his voice was flat with a hint of arrogance: "It turns out that these two are Taoist friends Tiandu and Chihuo who have recently broken through to the realm of Tianshi. Previously, our disciples of Tianshi Dao asked about this matter. Both of them said they wanted to investigate the situation, but why are they here today? You know, it is not easy to advance to the realm of Heavenly Masters. Losing two real Heavenly Masters is a huge loss to our Xuanmen world." *** There will be an additional chapter of the monthly ticket later, and Sanren has another deacon. Thank you to brothers Shitongjiu for their strong support! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 213. Calculation (ten monthly tickets plus updates) 213. Calculation (ten monthly tickets plus updates) Originally planning to deal with Tiandu and Chihuo, Wang Pengyu now said that all the disciples of Tianshi Dao were killed by himself. He obviously has means far beyond ordinary dark power warlocks. The old man with a white beard next to him doesn't seem to be weak in cultivation either. No matter how arrogant Mie Qing is, he will not be so arrogant as to involve Tiandu and Chihuo. Even if it is really related to them, it will not be too late to deal with them in the future. Xuanmen Tianhuai, who practices this way, is naturally not a person who doesn't know how to adapt. He couldn't see anything on his face, but he was secretly surprised. He didn't know why suddenly so many powerful guys appeared in Xuanmen: Chihuo smiled slightly: "Yes, I promised your door to investigate this matter at first, but later I found out that it was a poor Taoist friend who did it. We had a life-long friendship and had to buy this old camp head from him. Not to mention the conflicts that occurred, Tianshi Dao was drawn down anyway. We all accepted it. : Mie Qing's heart sank and her eyes turned to Tiandu: "Does fellow Taoist Tiandu mean this too?" " Tiandu spread his hands: "Fellow Taoist Mieqing also said, 'Our cultivation is hard-earned. No matter which side suffers a loss, it is a misfortune for the Xuanmen world.' And I heard Taoist Wang say, 'What happened at the beginning was still the way of the Heavenly Master. Those people are not ¡®according to the wishes of Lao Dao¡¯. Taoist friend Wang Pengyu admits his mistake to Tianshi Dao and apologizes, and pays 100 million to deal with their funeral affairs. How about this matter is settled?¡± As soon as he said these words, even Yang Yiyan, a person who didn't know much about Xuanmen, knew that his attitude was clearly and firmly standing with Wang Pengyu, and he was vaguely sarcastic about what Tiandu said before, "It's not them who fell." The same danger exists for you, a real person of the Celestial Master Dao. Chen Sihai was extremely shocked and could not imagine why two such powerful Celestial Masters, Tiandu and Chihuo, would not hesitate to fight against the huge Celestial Master Dao for Wang Pengyu. You must know that doing this is because they are so talented in Dao. It may cost one's life. The Celestial Master's Taoism is no better than the ordinary Xuanmen Taoist sect. It is not possible for two real Celestial Masters to talk about peace with each other. Wang Chengyuan saw Mie Qing's cold eyes looking at him and smiled and said, "You don't have to look at me anymore, he is my grandson." Mie Qing nodded gloomily: "Very good! Very good!" "No wonder you dare to kill my Tianshi Dao disciples. Yuan Cai has this kind of support: Well, today I will let you know the gap between the Tianshi Dao real people and you heretical disciples!" His voice suddenly turned cold, and a powerful breath rushed out. The people on Heyan Road who were watching the show on both sides suddenly felt that the temperature around them had dropped. They couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. "The magic of killing love is so terrible." It is as vast and unfathomable as the boundless sea! Tiandu and Chi Huo were slightly shocked. They didn't expect that Mi Qing knew that they were on Wang Pengyu's side, and the Wang family's grandson, who was obviously not weak, actually dared to be so tough. Could there be anything else to rely on? According to the two people's opinion, there are three great masters in Tianshi Dao. Mi Qing and Tian Huai came alone. They are likely to retreat in the face of difficulties. Later, they will make a comeback with Mi Heng and Mi Yin. In addition, they are good at setting up formations to join forces to kill. Only the disciples of the enemy's Tianhuai Sect can compete with people like myself. How can they destroy their feelings and yet take the initiative to provoke a fight without knowing what's good or bad? It's just that Tiandu and Chihuo are both decisive people. They have countless lives at their disposal. They know that the grievances between Wang Pengyu and Tian Huaidao can never be resolved in a few words. They will definitely have to fight several times. They have planned and destroyed the relationship in advance. If they had a chance to fight to boost the reputation of Yehu Temple and Chihuo Temple, they would not even completely leave the Qing Dynasty in the Taihang Mountains! If there is only one real Tianshi Dao in the Tianshi Dao, the threat to them will definitely be greatly reduced. It is difficult for people in Huajing Daoxing to be ambushed and assassinated. If only two real Tianshi Dao take action, Tiandu Chihuo will have the confidence to escape. , Tianshi Dao also has to worry about the revenge of Wang Pengyu and others. Once they try to kill Tianshi Dao disciples at all costs, it will definitely be a devastating blow to Tianshi Dao. Tianhuai Taoism has a great cause and great power, but also has many worries. Unlike Wang Pengyu, who has no disciples and younger generations to hold the pillars, if he starts to be ruthless, the grandfather and grandson can make Tianshi Dao chickens and ducks have no peace. Mie Qing is confident that he can deal with Tiandu Chihuo. Didn't Tiandu Chihuo think that if the two of them join forces, they won't be afraid of a real Tianshi? The heretics have always been at odds with these famous and upright people. They are not people who are afraid of trouble. What's more, there is Wang Even with Peng Yu and Wang Chengyuan standing by, plus the black tigers and black dragons, and the heavenly masters coming with all their strength, it's impossible for them to retreat, so they can just let him stay here if they don't know how to live or die. But now it¡¯s not two real Heavenly Masters who are the protagonists. It¡¯s hard to say anything. Tiandu just gave Wang Pengyu a slight wink and tapped his fingers on the table twice, secretly conveying his thoughts. Wang Pengyu looked at Mie Qing and saw that he had been holding the strange long box with his arms crossed. His eyes couldn't help but fall on the box in his arms. He said with a smile: "Fellow Mie Qing, I don't know what he is holding in his arms." Could it be that it is so powerful that it can isolate Qi?Magic weapon? " Mie Qing gave a rare smile: "Whether the Yin-Yang Seven Swords, the magical weapon used by Lord Huai to kill demons, is powerful or not, it won't take long for Daoyou Wang to know." He turned his head and looked outside, and happened to find a dozen villagers running over quickly with poles and hoes in hand. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn't help but say, "Fellow Daoist Wang doesn't want to fight here, right?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but dumbfounded. "More than a dozen strong men from Wangjia Village have rushed into the yard." The leader was Wang Hongjun, a "silly man" holding a thick bamboo pole in both hands. He looked at Mie Qing and other dressed men unkindly. The Taoist priest in Taoist robes asked in a deep voice: "What happened to Ayu?" The more remote the mountain village, the more fierce the folk customs are. Especially the Wang family villagers, who often go to the mountains to hunt. They dare to hunt tigers and leopards. Although hunting rifles and other equipment have been confiscated in recent years, and with the addition of the Animal Protection Law, they no longer hunt those large beasts. 'But the tough character inherited from our ancestors has not changed much' and villages with the same surname like Wangjia Village 'are basically related to each other. Many women are married to people from the same village.' They are extremely united: they have benefited from Wang Pengyu 'In addition, Wang Pengyu's ancestors came from the Wang family. They had long regarded Wang Pengyu as a member of the Wangjia Village. The onlookers noticed that the atmosphere was not right. Someone had secretly told the observers. 'Now is the time to have lunch.' It's just that In a short time, a dozen strong men were organized to come over, fearing that Wang Pengyu would suffer some loss. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's okay, Honglangenong, please go back, and tell the villagers outside to disperse as well." The villagers who rushed in looked at Wang Pengyu with disbelief. Wang Hongjun asked with some disbelief: "Is it really okay? If you have any questions, don't be afraid to speak up. 'We people in Wangjia Village are not afraid of trouble!" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said, "It's really nothing! I will definitely tell everyone if there is anything." Wang Hongjun nodded and took everyone out of the yard. Then he called to the villagers outside. Soon the people in Wangjia Village dispersed. After everyone left, Wang Pengyu said lightly: "The back of the village is about a mile away from here." There is a small scale forest outside which is relatively quiet. We can go there." This is exactly where Haddock sniped Ye Xiao and Situ Yue last time. Xuanmen Celestial Masters and Martial Arts Grandmasters cannot tell the difference. It does not mean that they look like ordinary people. If this is the case, Mie Qing can see that both Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu have no magic power at all. He can directly tell that they are in the transformation state. There is no difference in their cultivation level. Judging the depth only means that after the transformation state, they have more control over their magic power. Powerful, it can not only restrain the whole body's aura, but also slightly emit part of the aura, disguised as Ming Jin or Dark Jin Daoxing, and its true strength is not known to outsiders. Dan Ming and other five disciples of Tianshi Dao, whose eyesight is far inferior to that of Mie Qing, did not realize that Wang Pengyu and Wang Cheng were so powerful, and thought that the other party was concerned about the strength of Huaizun (Uncle Master), so they deliberately bowed and embroidered Master (Uncle Master). ) and leave there." Dan Ming couldn't help but whisper: "Master, why don't you change the location?" Mie Qing waved his hand slightly. "In terms of absolute strength, it is useless for anyone to plot and plot. Just Ji and the others have arranged the magic circle trap in advance. With his eyesight, he can see it at a glance." "He dares to challenge the two great powers of Tiandu and Chihuo at the same time. In addition, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengge, whose strength is unknown, naturally have their own standards. Tianshi Dao had already found out the details of Tiandu and Chihuo. "One is good at secret arts, but not good at attacking and fighting." The other is good at magic formations. He doesn't give the opponent time to set up formations. He can only play a supporting role in frontal battles. Under the vigilance of Master Tianhuai, it is impossible to lure Master Tianshi into the ordinary magic circle. Naturally, the two real Tianshi Masters are not in Mie Qing's eyes. Wang Pengyu is very young. Wang Chengge seems to be very skilled in secret martial arts. There are not many martial arts masters in the world. Tianshi Dao basically knows their identities. Even if the other party joins forces and can resist him alone, it is impossible to prevent him from leaving unless he is trapped in the magic circle: Mi Qing himself knows that the best choice is to temporarily surrender and leave decisively. However, he has seduced so many Taoist and Jianghu colleagues who came to seek revenge aggressively. When they saw that the other party was powerful, they left in despair. They spread the word, "Tianshi Dao may not have the face to gain a foothold in Taoism." That's why he was tough. Propose a competition. He planned to rely on the power of the Seven Swords of Yin and Yang to kill or seriously injure one of the opponents by surprise, and then depending on the situation, if he had the upper hand, he would let Dan Ming and other disciples form a five-element sword formation to trap Wang Pengyu or his grandfather, and wait for him to deal with it. After finding Tiandu and Chihuo, they rushed to their aid again. If they were defeated, everyone would retreat separately. At least it would distract their attention. Whether they could save their lives depends on each person's character of killing Qing. They would not naively think that the other party would fight with them. Fighting alone, as long as you can kill or severely damage someone under the opponent's combined attack,Even if an opponent escapes and leaves, people will only say that Tianshi Dao is really powerful. He can kill an opponent with one enemy and retreat completely. They will not think that Tianshi Dao bullies the weak and fears the strong and does not dare to fight with the opponent. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 214. War begins 214. War begins Both parties had their own plans and were about to move to the grove. Yang Yiyan, a fortune teller with a look of shock on his face, suddenly shook his head and sighed: "Brother Wang, why are you so confused? Tianshi Dao is one of the three major powers in the world. One of the Xuanmen is extremely powerful. How dare you kill a disciple of Tianshi Dao? In my opinion, it is better to tell the reason and see if you can get the forgiveness of Master Miuqing." As soon as he said this, he immediately attracted everyone's attention. Especially the eyes of Master Mieqing were extremely cold, as if there was a bit of cold air hovering around him. Yang Yiyan¡¯s words really reminded the onlookers present. Yes, everyone knows that Tianshi Dao is very powerful. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to offend Tianshi Dao, let alone kill several of their inner disciples. Is it true that the rumors say that these Tianshi Dao disciples Coveting other people's magic weapons, snatching them away, forcing Wang Pengyu to a dead end, and having to silence him? After all, once those Tianshi Dao disciples suffered a loss and went back, they would definitely find a more powerful Tianshi Dao to take revenge. If they had an affair with the Tianshi Dao people, they would not dare to let the other party leave alive. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Yang Yiyan would dare to speak up for him under the huge pressure of Tianshi Dao. A real person cannot be judged by his appearance. Yang Yiyan may not be good at what he says, but his character is good. And he is more familiar with him because of Shen Tong. , Chen Sihai, who could be said to be somewhat related, said nothing. There is nothing wrong with Yang Yiyan's head. He must have heard the news that Tiandu Chihuo deliberately spread it. Those who spoke of Tianshi Dao snatched magic weapons, those who were inferior to others were killed, and all the disciples of Tianshi Dao died. Who else could have released this news? Yang Yiyan clearly spoke for Wang Pengyu and incited public opinion by doing this. This caused many outsiders and neutral people who were dissatisfied with the behavior of the three major Xuanmen to come to Wang Pengyu's side. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The courage to say these words in front of?Mie Qing and slap Tianshi Dao in the face is enough to make people look at him differently? Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Brother Yang's kindness is accepted. It's just that it's common for Xuanmen warlocks to compete for cultivation resources, and there's nothing to say. They still have to see the real seal." Yang Yiyan nodded: "In this case, I won't say anything more. Little brother Wang, be careful." He went to the Wild Monkey Peak a few days ago and realized how ignorant he was, despite his glory outside. He even joined the National Association of Fortune Tellers, but in the eyes of those authentic Xuanmen, he was simply a low-class fortune teller who cheated on food and drink. He suffered a lot of looks at him, so he was not angry, especially when Tiandu and Chihuo were promoted to the realm of transformation. . The hundred-year-old Shouyuan is as strong as a middle-aged man, and he can't help but have the heart to practice Taoism. "It's a pity that he is not welcomed by Xuanmen. How can a middle-aged man be accepted by a real Xuanmen warlock?" Now I see that Wang Pengyu is so powerful that he can compete head-on with the people of Tianshi Dao in Kongtong Mountain. Such a young master had a very kind attitude towards him. Compared with the disdain of other Xuanmen people, Wang Pengyu was even more worthy of friendship. Yang Yiyan simply stated his position and gave him a fight. Maybe in the future, he can learn real Xuanmen techniques from Wang Pengyu. Even if he doesn't advance to the realm of transformation, he can have dark strength and live for a hundred years, which will be enough for Yang Yiyan to be satisfied. Judging from the attitude shown by Tianshi Dao now, it can be seen that they are definitely the ones who will be punished by the emperor. Once Wang Pengyu and others are at a disadvantage in the confrontation with Tianshi Dao, they may even be killed by Tianshi Dao. Yang Yiyan will definitely not end well, and the stakes are not heavy. Chen Sihai hesitated for a long time, but finally said nothing. Compared to Yang Yiyan who heard about it from hearsay, he knew better how huge and terrifying the power of Tianshi Dao was, and it was definitely not something he could provoke. Thirty years ago, the passionate Chen Sihai would have clearly stood on Wang Pengyu's side. Now, The Chen family has a big business. Chen Sanshan and Chen Sihai are not alone. They have children and relatives. They have hundreds of brothers who rely on them. They have many worries and are hesitant to do things. Wang Pengyu looked at Mie Qing, his eyes suddenly calmed down, and he said lightly: "Master Mie Qing, please!" Afterwards, everyone arrived at this remote small tree at the foot of the back mountain. It is said to be a small forest, but it is only compared to the vast forest in the Taihang Mountains. In fact, this forest is hundreds of acres in size. It is separated from Wangjia Village by many ravines and rocks. There are even wild boars and wolves in it from time to time. It appears that the terrain is remote and few people come here. These one- to two-meter-wide ravines and jagged rocks naturally couldn't stop everyone's footsteps. When they reached the relatively flat gravel land beside the woods, everyone stopped. It was here that the black tiger hunted and killed American super soldiers like Haddock. Even though the army cleaned up the battlefield, dark brown tigers could still be seen in many places.A warlock with a keen sense of traces can feel the lingering aura of death. Those Americans were killed by black tigers, and they still felt a lot of resentment. The Tianshi Dao people and Wang Pengyu and others stood facing each other separately, with extremely solemn expressions on their faces. The onlookers did not dare to come within two hundred meters of them. The power of the spells used by such top figures in the competition was astonishing. If they got too close, it would probably harm Chi Yu. Don't think it's just a competition, but everyone present knows that they will definitely go all out in the competition, and if there is a chance, they will definitely kill the opponent ruthlessly. " Let them go too far and be reluctant to let them go. There are only a few Celestial Masters, and it is rare to see them. Not to mention three real Celestial Masters taking action at the same time, plus a few warlocks and warriors who are equally strong in fighting! Wang Pengyu later learned about the status of the person he killed in Tianshi Dao. One-eighth of the Anjin disciples in Tianshi Dao were killed by him, and he knew that there was no room for relaxation with the other party. Wang Chengyuan, as a martial arts master, has much richer blood than the Xuanmen Celestial Master, and is extremely resistant to spells, so he stands out slightly. He protects Tiandu and Chihuo behind him, while Wang Pengyu follows his grandfather closely and can provide support at any time. The black tiger was pacing back and forth on the edge a little irritably. Wang Pengyu refused to let it participate in the battle, which made the ferocious beast very aggrieved, but it still watched obediently from outside. It is difficult to conceal the strength of Wang Pengyu and others. Needless to say, Tiandu and Chihuo, the Tianshi celebration was held. Wang Pengyu, the person involved, is also unable to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger - no matter who it is, he can kill seven dark energy warlocks. Moreover, he is also a disciple of a big sect like Tianshi Dao, so one can imagine how powerful he is. There is also Wang Chengyuan. Now the Taoist priest's attention is on Wang Pengyu and he has not thoroughly investigated the details of the Wang family. Once he goes to Pingshan for a little investigation, he will know what kind of strength Mr. Wang Chengyuan is. It is better to show it openly. Anyway, Wang Pengyu had no intention of letting Mie Qing and others leave alive. As for the black tiger and the black dragon, they are used as a trump card. Not many people know about the black tiger's promotion to the transformation state. Coupled with the magic weapon on Wang Pengyu, it can definitely deceive the Celestial Master Dao. The black snake was not brought out. Even though it was vicious and terrifying, there was no problem in dealing with the Anjin disciples of Tianshi Dao. Wang Pengyu still let it stay in the ancestral home to practice. The four of them naturally had confidence in dealing with Mi Qing. There is no need to reveal all the trump cards, otherwise how can one fight with the two more powerful Celestial Masters Mieheng and Mianyin in the future. The black dragon is different from the black tiger. The black tiger does not absorb much spiritual energy for cultivation. It is a veritable foodie. It mainly uses food to increase blood energy and increase mana. Therefore, there are many legends about snake demons among the people, and there are few stories about dog demons. Only the legendary tengu that devours all things bears some resemblance to the black tiger. The black dragon breathes white mist and absorbs spiritual energy. In the eyes of ordinary people, they naturally think it is a snake demon. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate to arrange the magic circle to attract spiritual energy for it to absorb. In just ten days, all the injuries he suffered during the fight with Wang Pengyu recovered, and he also improved a lot. Wang Pengyu was amazed at the cultivation efficiency of the Yin Spirit Beast. , and I don¡¯t want the black dragon to be exposed to outsiders, so I will try my best to help it advance to the realm of transformation. Mie Qing hugged the wooden box and stood at the front. The five Tianshi Dao disciples behind him all took out magic swords and formed an unknown magic circle around them. The aura connected into one and suddenly increased a lot, almost equivalent to half of The Xuanmen Celestial Master seemed to be more advanced than the Four Elephants Sword Formation set up by Taoist Yuxu and others that Wang Pengyu saw in Mount Emei. These five disciples at the peak of dark power were specially selected by Master Mie Heng. Once they were given the opportunity to join forces, their combat effectiveness would not be worse than that of ordinary Celestial Masters. Only then did Mie Qing have the confidence to let them trap Wang Pengyu or Wang Chengyuan and give them He killed Tiandu and Chihuo in no time! Wang Pengyu and the four of them looked at each other. Before that, they had discussed how to deal with the famous Celestial Master of the famous Mie Qing sect. Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "Let's do it!" In the battle of life and death, there is no mercy. Wang Pengyu and the others had planned to weaken Tianshi Dao's strength as much as possible before Tianshi Dao could react. Mi Qing came to the door alone. If he didn't treat him well, he would be sorry for Tianshi Dao. "attention". Tiandu gave a deep shout, raised his palm, and saw eight talismans flying up. Four of them flashed with golden light, and they were just like the diamond talismans refined by Wang Pengyu, but their effectiveness was more powerful. When they fell on the four people, there was a faint glow. The golden light shines through, and the skin looks like gold and iron. There was another talisman that Wang Pengyu couldn't even name. He could only feel the talisman enter his body, and his spirit was suddenly boosted. The magic power of the talisman even turned into a stream of clear water and gathered in Wang Pengyu's Dantian, boosting his magic power a little. When a martial arts master and a Xuanmen Celestial Master fight, they should take the initiative to attack and not give the opponent a chance to distance themselves. At that moment, Wang Chengyuan fired a burst of fire, which was regarded as a greeting.His aura suddenly surged, and there was no kind demeanor with fluttering white beard. The whole person was like a violent tiger, and the blood energy burst out from his whole body. There was a faint thunderous sound, and his body moved, and his footsteps were like thunder and he rushed towards Mie Qing. He immediately used the most powerful and powerful Xingyi Tiger Fist! xxx I am extremely grateful to Fushen Xin and Fengzhi Feiwu for rewarding Sanren, especially Fushen Xin¡¯s generous 10,000 starting coins, becoming Sanren¡¯s number one fan. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 215, Sword Wave 215. Sword Wave The Xingyiquan book that Wang Pengyu got at the trade fair is extremely skillful, and it is even more powerful when combined with the Wang family's Qi nourishing technique. Wang Chengyuan, a martial arts master, has a stronger understanding of martial arts than Wang Pengyu, and his kung fu is better than that of two years ago. For awesomeness. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? doesn¡¯t, Mr. Wang¡¯s fists have a terrifying aura that changes the color of the world and the earth, destroying mountains and rocks. The face of a Celestial Master with such a Taoist practice also changed immediately. Tiandu is good at miscellaneous arts, and the level of talisman magic is extremely high. The people of Tianshi Tao even use talismans to establish their sect. Miuqing's Taoist practices on talismans are only stronger than Tiandu's. There is no movement in his hands at all, and the sleeves of his robe are Seven or eight colorful talismans flew out and landed on everyone, making the biting chill that originally surrounded Mie Qing become even more threatening. This real person from Tianshi Tao, his body was straight, as if there were pulleys turning under his feet, and he slid silently several meters away. The five second-generation elite disciples of Tianshi Dao who received the blessing of his enhancement talisman already knew that Wang Chengyuan was the master of martial arts, but instead of retreating, they advanced. When the five swords forged from hundreds of refined steel danced, the sky was filled with sword light, and the five of them Just like a person, their positions did not change in any way as they advanced and retreated, trying to pull Wang Chengyuan into the sword formation. Originally, the magic swords used by the Taoist Celestial Masters were all made of peach wood or other spiritual wood materials that can better conduct magic power. However, now that they have to fight against the Celestial Masters in the Transformation Realm, these ordinary magic swords that can enhance magic spells have little effect on the Celestial Masters. Therefore, the swords brought out by the five disciples of Tianshi Dao were all swords with blown hair and broken hair. Warlocks and warriors fight. Usually they have to keep a distance, but after they form a sword formation, it becomes a "magic weapon" in itself, used by the martial arts practitioners who form the formation to fight. In addition to the talisman technique, Tianshi Dao is also not weak in martial arts. A small Five Elements Mysterious Sword Formation, combined with Kongtong's Seven Ultimate Sword Techniques, with five people joining forces, I am confident that even a martial arts master can trap him for a period of three quarters. . Five disciples of Tianshi Tao wanted to entangle Wang Chengyuan. Wang Chengyuan didn't want them to be able to help Mie Qing. Otherwise, if Mie Qing found something wrong, it would be troublesome for these people to cover his departure. These five people join forces, and with the blessing of the terrifying talisman of Mieqing, they are really quite a real Celestial Master. The foundation of the famous sect is not only reflected in the number of real Celestial Masters, but also these disciples with dark strength cultivation. They are also the backbone of the opponent. Therefore, Wang Chengyuan did not fight with the opponent at all. He raised his fists and suddenly opened his five fingers, suddenly transforming into an eagle-shaped fist. The surging internal energy actually condensed the shadow of two huge eagle claws in the void. One claw fiercely grabbed the sharp sword of the Taoist priest in front of the sword array, and the other claw went straight for the opponent's throat! Chen Sihai, who was two hundred meters away, couldn't help but change his face slightly when he saw Wang Chengyuan take action. He was also a great martial artist with An Jin cultivation and had traveled to many places. I have seen martial arts masters from various sects. Because the number of martial arts masters is very small, Chen Sihai has never encountered him for decades. Now he knows what kind of existence a martial arts master is. No wonder the Celestial Master Mie Qing has to retreat. Sanchi didn't dare to confront him head-on. An Jin martial artist is extremely powerful at using his inner strength to penetrate the body and beat cattle across mountains. If someone makes a move at will, the inner energy can be condensed and formed outside the body. Even from such a distance, Chen Sihai felt his scalp numb. He asked himself, if it were him, the other party might be able to take his life with just one claw! The sound of hissing and sucking air came from his ears, which also showed that the nearby warriors watching Wang Chengyuan's boxing also recognized Wang Chengyuan's terrifying power. Wang Chengyuan grabbed the opponent's sharp sword in the air with one claw, but felt that the opponent's magic power was strong, and the sword broke through his own eagle claw like a rainbow. Obviously, it is not something that just a dark magic warlock can do. This magic circle can combine the magic power of everyone. Then several sword rays flew in, and the eagle claws that were grabbing at the opponent's throat were shattered. At the same time, the disciple of Tianshi Dao let out a deep shout at the same time, and a golden talisman suddenly appeared in his hand. He held the talisman in his left hand and swept it along the sword. Then he saw the golden light flying, the light and shadow were longing, and Wang Chengyuan's eyes flashed slightly. , he found that the opponent suddenly dispersed and rejoined him and carried him into the sword array. Five sharp swords made a sound of piercing the air in the dazzling golden light and stabbed at his five different vital points! Although these Tianshi Dao disciples are far inferior to Wang Chengyuan in their Taoist practices, the talismans on their bodies are treasures refined by the Tianshi Dao masters of all generations. Each talisman is equivalent to half a magic weapon. Before they use up these talismans, It is difficult for Wang Chengyuan to break out of the formation. Of course, if he is the first to be used by others to use talismans to exhaust his inner energy and vitality, he will be the loser, as a transformation master! In many cases, it is not the ability to do well that can overwhelm everything. Wang Pengyu's magic power is not as good as Tiandu Chihuo, but with powerful magic weapons and superb spells, his combat effectiveness is actually higher than that of the two-day master! When Mie Qing first saw that Wang Chengyuan turned out to be the Master of Transformation Realm, he felt a chill in his heart and was forced toHe had no choice but to use a few precious divine invitation talismans at the bottom of the box. He knew that the divine invitation talisman was only effective for half an hour at most, which meant that the five second-generation disciples could only trap Wang Chengyuan for half an hour at most. It depends on whether he can kill one or two of the opponent within this period of time. Otherwise, when Wang Chengyuan escapes and the Celestial Master and the Grand Master join forces to attack from a distance and close combat, he, the Celestial Master, will have to flee. He was secretly lucky. Fortunately, the other party rushed over without knowing the depth. Otherwise, he would not be able to trap the grandmaster. I am afraid this battle would be many times more difficult! Speaking slowly, in fact, from Wang Chengyuan's active launching offensive, to the people in Tianshi Road to make the golden charm, and trapped Wang Chengyuan in the French formation, it was less than ten seconds. The thought of killing Qing turned around, but the hand did not slow down. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and he patted the sword box with one hand. The blood-red talisman on the sword box was flowing with red light, as if there was a strange red snake constantly swimming among the runes. In an instant, the lid of the sword box fell to the ground, and a strange red and black magic sword bounced up from the sword box and landed in the palm of Mie Qing's hand. Although Tiandu and Chihuo are both centenarians with rich experience, the magical weapons of the three major sects of Kongtong Mountain are rarely revealed, especially this Yin-Yang Seven Swords, which has been sealed in the statue of Zhangjiao for twenty years. Normally, There was nothing difficult that required the use of this magic weapon, so neither of them knew what this strange black and red magic sword was about. However, the eyesight of the three of them is extremely amazing. When the Yin Yang Qijue Sword came out of the box, they felt that the magical sword was extremely powerful and had two completely different evil auras throughout its body. Wang Pengyu, especially, felt the aura of this magical sword. It is somewhat similar to his own Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, and its grade is even higher than his own Heavenly Punishment. He couldn't help but change slightly, and said urgently: "Everyone, be careful, this is a powerful magic weapon for the yin and yang two qi sacrifices!" There was no need for Wang Pengyu to remind Tiandu Chihuo that he knew how powerful he was. At the same time, he took out his own offensive weapon. Tiandu's brass gourd spurted out a stream of yellow gas like a piece of steel and rolled towards Mieqing. Tiandu supported him. Holding the three-legged toad magic weapon, magic power was quickly poured into the magic weapon, and a black light shot out quickly. Although the two of them used the magic weapons that Wang Pengyu had seen before, it was obvious that both Tiandu and Chi Huo had re-refined these two magic weapons after being promoted to the realm of transformation. In addition, their own magic power increased sharply, and they had a deeper understanding of the magic. , the power displayed by the same magical weapon is not the same, it is enhanced by at least five or six times! Mie Qing must have other magical weapons on his body, but the opponent's strength far exceeded his estimate. He had already thought of a quick victory and used the sharpest Yin-Yang Seven Swords. Seeing Tiandu and Chi Huo take action, Miu Qing snorted coldly. He twirled the magic sword in his hand, and saw scarlet sword light and black sword light interlaced, and a wave of sword light appeared on the ground, carrying a majestic and terrifying momentum. , rolling towards Wang Pengyu and the others like thunder. The yellow pilian and black light emitted by Tiandu and Chihuo were torn to pieces in the frenzy of black and red sword energy, and they were unable to get within three meters of Mieqing! After crushing the attacks of the two Heavenly Masters, the billowing black and red sword energy did not dissipate. It instantly approached Tiandu and Chihuo, causing Wang Pengyu and the others' expressions to change drastically! The onlookers also gasped. Unexpectedly, Tianshi Dao was said to be ranked third, and the weakest Tianshi Zhenren was so powerful. Two new Tianshis, Tiandu and Chihuo, joined forces to launch an offensive, and not only were they destroyed in the blink of an eye. The relationship was broken, and they launched a sharp counterattack. Both sides were both Heavenly Masters, but the gap was so huge! Although Wang Pengyu was shocked, he was not panicked. In fact, the real strength gap between Tiandu, Chihuo and Mieqing was not as big as it seemed to outsiders. There were many reasons for this situation. Tiandu and Chihuo were only launching exploratory attacks, and since they were not good at attacking, they would definitely suffer from a direct confrontation of spells. The old master Mie Qing's magic power is stronger than that of Tiandu and Chihuo. The magic of Tianshi Dao is profound. In addition, he uses the sharp magic weapon of Yin Yang Qijue Sword. Once he makes a move, he will do it with all his strength, intending to rely on the magic weapon. Such a situation only occurred when he used his strength to quickly kill Tiandu or Chihuo. Faced with the billowing sword energy, Tiandu didn't hesitate at all. He sprayed a mouthful of pure mana on the brass gourd, and saw the gourd's yellow light swell. A yellow shield appeared around the three of them, and the black and red sword energy fell on it. On top of the protective cover, a huge rubber ball was beating against the violent waves. Although the ball was shaken by the waves and was shaking to the point of breaking, it held on tenaciously. Tiandu doesn't have many magical weapons. He used to have a Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword, but it has been replaced with a gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum. Now he only has this copper gourd, but he would rather take out the Five Emperors Ancient Coin Sword and keep this. Copper gourd magical instrument, obviously the copper gourd magical instrument is of higher grade and has greater effect. Although there is no magic method to refine this copper gourd into a natal magic weapon, after decades of refining, Tiandu has almost become one with this gourd.There are many methods on the battlefield. Even though Qing Qing is powerful, it is a bit naive to want to kill a real Celestial Master with just one move of splitting light and turning into shadow. *** ??Have you noticed that the update time has now changed to daytime? After a few days of adjustment, I finally returned to my normal schedule, hehe. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 216. Show strength 216. Show strength The surging sword waves were blocked by Tiandu¡¯s yellow shield. However, Wang Pengyu could see that these boundless sword auras were actually just a pretense and did not contain much mana. There was only an amazing red and black sword aura that kept appearing and disappearing in the waves of swords. Obviously, this was the real killing move to kill Qing. , as soon as Tiandu reveals its broken formation, this terrifying sword energy will suddenly burst out, launching a thunderous attack! Wang Pengyu's physical body has been tempered to an extremely high level. Not only his muscles and bones, but also his ears and eyes have been greatly strengthened. He has even opened his heavenly eyes and can see many things that ordinary people cannot see, including the hidden sword energy of Mi Qing. Even Tiandu and Chihuo didn't notice it, but they still couldn't hide it from Wang Pengyu's eyes. He secretly reminded Tiandu and Chihuo to prevent the two of them from being careless. Then he poured the magic power into the Heavenly Punishment and could spray it out at any time. A string of Buddhist beads on his wrist gave off a faint white light. At this time, Chi Huo quickly drew the talismans in the void with his hands, and thin black rune lines appeared strangely in the mid-air. Then he spread his hands, and the strange magic circle suddenly burst out. The wind and clouds in the sky were rolling, and there were unexpectedly streaks of thunder. It was led down by the red fire, turned into electric spears, and exploded with a roar! This is one of the most powerful methods of Chi Huo. It is somewhat similar to the palm thunder spell, but the power is even more amazing. The red and black sword wave was forcibly exploded by the thunder, causing the sword energy to collapse. Miuqing used all his strength to drive the Yin and Yang Seven Ultimate Sword Guides. The incoming sword wave attack seemed to be broken by the red fire. At this moment, a black and red sharp sword energy suddenly shot up from the ground. With a pop, it penetrated the yellow shield emitted by Tiandu and stabbed straight into Tiandu's chest! Tiandu was reminded by Wang Pengyu that he had discovered this sword energy, and then he shouted: "Well done!" ¡°Then, the copper gourd in his palm fell over. The copper gourd emitted a dazzling yellow light, and an astonishing suction force suddenly emerged from the mouth of the gourd. He took a puff of the red and black sword energy and sucked it into the copper gourd! However, the final grade of his copper gourd is far inferior to Mie Qing's Yin Yang Qijue Sword, even though it is just a sword energy. It was sucked into the copper gourd, and suddenly stabbed in all directions. The copper gourd made a clanging sound of gold and iron. It seemed as if a sword was constantly chopping the gourd. Tiandu¡¯s face changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect this sword energy to be so powerful. It seems that not only did Mi Qing¡¯s magic techniques reach the realm of a heavenly master, but he was also an extremely powerful martial arts expert. Otherwise, he would not have been able to control such a powerful sword energy technique. He hurriedly mobilized his magic power and poured it into the copper gourd to suppress the sword energy. Otherwise, once the sword energy broke through the copper gourd and came out, his magic weapon would be completely destroyed and he would be injured by the sword energy. ! If only Tiandu and Mie Qing fight. If he is so distracted in suppressing the sword energy and using magic methods to kill Qing, he will definitely make Tiandu die of hatred. In fact, Mie Qing did the same thing. His magic power suddenly increased, and the biting cold outside his body merged with the Yin-Yang Seven Swords in his hand. Pointing the sword forward, he saw two more sharp, red and black sword energy with a cold aura shooting towards Tiandu and Chi Huo. The sword energy used by the warlock is different from the sword light released by the warrior. It is not only transformed by his own magic power, but also absorbs the huge death evil energy and other evil energy, and flies out with one sword. With the howling of ghosts and wolves, it is breathtaking and frightening. When you regain your senses, the sword energy has already reached your body, making it impossible to defend against it! In addition, Tiandu slipped two golden talismans from his robe sleeves with his left hand, and shot them out with a sudden sound, turning into two golden dragons in mid-air. They were the same as when Wang Pengyu fought with Tianshi Taoist for the first time in Langya Beach. The talismans that the young man used were just like the two golden dragon talismans of Tiandu, but they were many times more powerful than the ones that the young man used! Of course, in Mie Qing's eyes, Wang Pengyu is definitely not as good as Tiandu and Chihuo. Although this golden dragon talisman is powerful, its lethality is still worse than those two swords that contain the evil energy of the Seven Ultimate Yin and Yang and his own Xuanyin Peiyuan Kung Fu. His energy was much weaker, and he attacked Wang Pengyu, just to prevent him from having the energy to rescue Tiandu. Two rays of sword energy flew out, shattering rocks and shattering vegetation wherever they went. Miu Qing took action with all his strength. It was so terrifying that Yang Yiyan, who was watching outside, felt his whole heart rise. At this moment, he almost felt It is certain that even if Tiandu Chihuo and others join forces, they will all be killed by the Qingqing sword! The Xuanmen Heavenly Master combined with the amazing and high-grade inherited magic weapon, the power exerted is not as simple as one plus one. At this moment, Miu Qing showed the momentum to crush everything, and the sword energy became a storm The color changed, and there were only two sword auras, which made people feel much scarier than the previous wave of swords in the sky. The thunder caused by the red fire thunder formation was shaken away by the sword aura, unable to stop the sword aura from coming. The black tiger next to him started barking impatiently, his hair stood on end, and he almost couldn't help but swooped out. If onlyChidu and Chihuo are really no match for this Tianshi Taoist master. Chihuo can't help Tiandu with his heart. He hurriedly stretched out his finger in front of him and saw ripples in the void in front of him. , as if there were several waves standing in front of him. Under Mie Qing¡¯s strong attack, he, the real Heavenly Master, could only passively defend. When Tiandu saw the sword energy coming, his expression changed drastically. He was about to abandon the copper gourd magic weapon in his hand and use his magic to resist Mie Qing's offensive. However, at this moment, he heard Wang Pengyu snort coldly and suddenly blocked the way. In front of him, the Spirit Snake Bamboo suddenly enlarged and turned into an emerald green bamboo stick, bringing out a green shadow in mid-air and slamming down towards the sword energy that was shooting at him! Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t even look at the two phantom golden dragons that were biting with their teeth and claws, and allowed the golden dragons to hit him! His Venus bone-tempering skill has reached the third level of peak, and he is invulnerable. Miu Qing focuses all his energy on Tiandu and Chihuo. If he wants to stop Wang Pengyu with just two golden dragon talismans, he is too underestimated. Even if Wang Pengyu's body cannot withstand the Golden Dragon Talisman, he still has a pair of jade bracelets to protect his body, and he has also refined the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror into half a natal magic weapon, so there will definitely be no danger. From the very beginning, Mie Qing attacked with all his strength and fired several powerful spells in succession. His own mana was reduced by 30%, and the yin and yang two qi mana contained in the Yin Yang Qijue Sword was also released by 20% at once. Even though his mana was powerful, he had to temporarily Stop the attack, take out a pill and swallow it to restore a little mana. He couldn't help but sneer when he saw Wang Pengyu blocking Tiandu's life without mercy. This kid thought that he could block his offensive by killing a few Anjin disciples of Tianshi Dao. It was too naive. Not to mention that this sword energy contains the magic power of his Xuanyin Peiyuan Gong. Even the magic power of the Yin Yang Qijue Sword itself is not something this kid can bear. Even with his Taoist skills, he can only Using one or two tenths of the magic power of the Yin Yang Seven Ultimate Sword to kill the enemy shows how terrifying this magical weapon is. Even in ancient times, it could barely be called a high-level magical weapon. From Mie Qing's point of view, there is only one outcome, which is that the sword energy penetrates Wang Pengyu's body and seriously injures or kills Tiandu, leaving only Chihuo. Even if his magic power is reduced, it should not be a problem to kill him within half an hour. , followed by a slight reply, and helped the five disciples kill the martial arts master. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:??????????????????????????????????? out????? "It's a pity that he is just a Xuanmen Celestial Master, not a Xiangmen Celestial Master who has a thorough understanding of yin and yang and can calculate the fate of heaven. Things are going to be completely different from what he imagined. The two golden dragons carrying the strong power of gold and iron fell on Wang Pengyu. They did not explode with any powerful power, nor were they destroyed by the opponent and turned into golden light that filled the sky and dispersed. It was so strange that Mie Qing could not think of any reason. Like a water dragon, it quietly penetrated into this young man's body, and then, there was nothing more. The attacks issued by the two golden dragon talismans were "swallowed" into the opponent's body in a strange way, without any power at all. When the golden dragon reached his body, Wang Pengyu knew what had happened. His body had been tempered by the gold and iron power of Venus all year round. The extremely thick gold and iron star power tempered his body like a magnet. He had already adapted to these gold and iron powers. Pressure impact. The attack of the talisman containing the power of gold and iron is much worse than the star power attracted by Wang Pengyu's medium-sized star gathering array. When it falls on the body, the body reflexively absorbs the power of gold and iron into the body as the star power of Venus. Afterwards, he refined and strengthened his body, and the attacks from Mi Qing became a tonic for Wang Pengyu. The next red and black sword energy collided with the bamboo magic weapon in Wang Pengyu's hand. Although Mie Qing had already seen that the quality of this magic weapon was not high, he could not have imagined that the spirit snake bamboo did not rely on magic power to hurt people. , the most powerful thing is its hardness and toughness. At the beginning, Wang Pengyu had to use all his strength to drive the divine punishment to cut off this thing. He used the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror to temper the spirit snake bamboo for two or three years. The tenacity of the spirit snake bamboo has reached an outrageous level, just like the wishful golden hoop in Journey to the West. Like a stick, although it has little magical power, with its hard and powerful body, it can become an extremely powerful magic weapon. In Journey to the West, countless powerful monsters and monsters were killed with one blow of the golden cudgel! Mie Qing is not a god. He spends a lot of time practicing in Kongtong Mountain. It is impossible to know all the spiritual beasts and foreign objects in the world. Wang Pengyu, a person who has absorbed the inheritance of Wutaohe, has no different knowledge from other heavenly masters. He didn't know it at the beginning either. Know what the Snake Bamboo is. The extremely hard Snake Bamboo collided with the sharp Yin Yang Qi Jue Sword Qi. As a result, the sword Qi collapsed. Wang Pengyu's extremely powerful body was also destroyed by the terrifying magic power contained in the sword Qi.The evil aura shook his arms to the point of numbness, and he took a few steps back. He didn't stop until Tiandu pressed his back with one hand! Everyone present knew that this sword energy was an extremely powerful killing move even if it was not one of Tiandu's most powerful techniques. However, no one could have imagined that Wang Pengyu, a mysterious young man, could actually resist the sword energy attack head-on. Blocked the move of killing love! (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 217, Purple Lotus Mie Qing felt a sudden jump in the corner of his eye, and he immediately raised his magic power. With a wave of the Yin and Yang Seven Ultimate Swords, dozens of sword shadows appeared instantly, forming a huge sword formation in mid-air, spinning rapidly, making two in one life and four in two. , the four changes are infinite, and in a blink of an eye, a torrent of flying swords appears, which is black and red, and rushes toward Wang Pengyu with a muffled sound of wind and thunder! Only now did he know that the four opponents were all in the Transformation Realm. Although this Wang Pengyu did not seem to be a real Transformation Realm, he was more powerful than the two Heavenly Masters Tiandu and Chihuo. Who was this immortal who came from that way? He was so young. With such terrifying strength! In the face of Tiandu and Chi Huo, Mie Qing relies on the Seven Ultimate Swords of Yin and Yang, and does not take it seriously. In addition, this is stronger and can directly destroy the Yin and Yang Sword Qi that he releases with all his strength. It is by no means the last thing that breaks the camel's back. A straw, but the key to turning the whole situation around! Miu Qing suddenly used the Qijue Sword Formation, not to fight Wang Pengyu. When the sword formation was completed, he turned around and ran away quickly without any warning. This old Taoist priest was not young, and his running speed was astonishing, at least thirty meters per second. The speed, when converted, exceeds a hundred miles per hour, which is comparable to the cheetah of African herbs. It¡¯s just that Wang Pengyu suddenly showed his strength and had already predicted that Mie Qing would escape. If it were him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay here and confront three enemies with the strength of the Heavenly Master! If he was alone, Wang Pengyu asked himself that he was not Miu Qing's opponent. Now Miu Qing intended to kill Tiandu and Chihuo quickly, and used powerful spells continuously, and his magic power was reduced a lot. Wang Pengyu was not afraid of him. No matter how fast the love is destroyed. It can't be faster than Wang Pengyu's rapid shooting of God's Punishment! It is true that a martial arts master can break the sound barrier with the speed of his shot, but this does not include the running movement of his body. This is like an ordinary person throwing a stone at a great speed, but running by yourself is not as good as the flying stone. This is related to the resistance of the air, the gravity of the earth, etc. Wang Chengyuan, a martial arts master. The running speed cannot exceed thirty-five meters per second, which is almost the limit of human running speed. Therefore, I found a strong wind coming from behind. It also contains a huge evil force that is not under the Yin Yang Qijue Sword. Mi Qing knows that if he runs away, he will only leave his back to the opponent. In desperation, he could only stop quickly, spin his body, and use the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword in his hand without even looking at the Heavenly Punishment, which was so fast that it almost turned into a golden light. He slashed forward suddenly and heard a crisp sound. One strike with the sword and he flew out! The transformation of divine punishment into golden light is not really the speed of light, it is just a residual image of the retina of human eyes. Ordinary people wave a wooden pipe with red charcoal at one end. It can leave a red line in mid-air. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person like Mie Qing, has a very short afterimage left in his eyes, and can clearly judge the location of the Divine Punishment. Wang Pengyu used the Divine Punishment from a long distance, which was enough for him to react. It is difficult to achieve a surprise sneak attack effect. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t intend to use Heaven¡¯s Punishment to hurt the other party. The experienced Celestial Master Mie Qing was very vigilant and did not give people the chance to get close. Wang Pengyu did this just to throw the Buddhist bead magic weapon from his wrist. The level of Heavenly Punishment is slightly worse than that of Yin Yang Qijue Sword. However, the difference is not big. Wang Pengyu has refined it into a natal magic weapon. The magic power flows as one, even if he uses the sword control technique to break through the air to attack the enemy. On the contrary, although Mie Qing holds the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword, it is not his own magic weapon after all. , coupled with the fact that the mana was much reduced, the two sides faced each other head-on, but neither took any advantage. The onlookers were very surprised when they saw Mie Qing suddenly turn around and run away. Then, when they saw Wang Pengyu unwilling to let him go, a golden light suddenly erupted from his mouth, forcing Mie Qing to stop and use the red and black pistol. The sharp magic sword and Wang Pengyu collided head-on, which shocked them to the extreme. They didn't know so many ways, but thought that Wang Pengyu attacked the opponent from the air and did not fall into a disadvantage. His strength was clearly stronger than Mie Qing! Wang Pengyu's heart felt like he had been stabbed by a sharp knife as the Heavenly Punishment was knocked away. However, he finally forced Mie Qing to come down and exposed one of his trump cards. He would definitely not let go of this opportunity to forcefully use a sip of magic power. He would not do it here. Driven the Divine Punishment to kill the opponent, with a flick of the wrist, the twelve Buddhist beads shot out like wildflowers, instantly enveloping Mie Qing in the beads. Mie Qing's heart suddenly trembled, her eyes narrowed tightly, and she couldn't help but shout: "Array device!" Wang Pengyu obtained the set of Zhenshan Seal from a disciple of Tianshi Dao more than ten days ago. After these years of study and understanding, plus the guidance of Chihuo, the master of the magic circle, he has discovered the secrets and can follow them. The formation weapon is made by refining the gourd. The Zhenshan Seal Formation Artifact was originally a thing from the Celestial Master Dao. It was unlikely to be used for people trapped in the Celestial Master Dao. Therefore, Wang Pengyu simply used the Buddha Bead Magic Artifact to inscribe the magic circle runes and quickly refined a set of array weapons. .   It is rare to see a magic weapon like a bead chain. Such a magic weapon is very special. The whole can be regarded as a magic weapon, but each bead is also a unique magic weapon, but its magic power is weak and needs to be combined. , can it become a complete magical weapon. Strictly speaking, it is a set of magical weapons. Such a set of magic weapons is transformed into an array, and the power exerted is much more powerful than an array with one magic weapon as the eye of the formation and other consecrated objects as supplements. Twelve magic beads will trap Mi Qing in the magic circle. , each released a glorious light in the blink of an eye, and the thin lines of mana connected into one very quickly, covering a five-meter-wide yin-yang star formation, trapping Mi Qing in the formation. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Array is the star array that comes with the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. It is infinitely mysterious. It cannot be arranged just by relying on these twelve magic beads. However, Wang Pengyu refined the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror into his own destiny. As a weapon, he himself is the eye of the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Dou Array, so he can use twelve Buddhist beads to arrange this ancient Qimen Star Dou Array. No matter how strong the magic power of Mie Qing is, it will be difficult to escape from the formation! Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror replaced Heavenly Punishment and became Wang Pengyu's biggest trump card, so Wang Pengyu exposed Heavenly Punishment. If he could, he would not do it. To kill Qing, Tiandu and Chihuo alone were not enough. The magical weapon that competes with the Yin Yang Seven Ultimate Sword suppresses the opponent. Once his own magic power is not enough to maintain the magic circle, Mi Qing may be able to leave the circle. His magic power is many times deeper than that of the Dark Force Warlock, and it is far inferior to that of a real Heavenly Master. Although the magic weapon is sharp, long-lasting combat effectiveness is a big problem. Mie Qing realized something was wrong when the magic circle runes appeared on the twelve Buddhist beads, and wanted to leave, but Wang Pengyu's divine punishment struck again. Tiandu and Chihuo had already discussed this tactic with Wang Pengyu, and they also used their magic power without hesitation. He used various magic methods, talismans, thunder, etc., and poured them towards Mie Qing. Tiandu had already melted the sword energy that he had inhaled from the copper gourd. He was almost defeated by Miu Qing. He was angry in his heart and launched even more aggressive spell attacks. The talismans that he had finally refined flew out of his sleeves and robes one after another in the blink of an eye. There are dozens of colorful talismans falling into the magic circle, which is simply dizzying, and the whole talisman is like a machine cannon. No matter how conceited Mie Qing is, he dare not ignore the offensive of three such powerful opponents. Twenty seconds ago, he launched his sword energy to attack the opponent. In the blink of an eye, it was Wang Pengyu's turn to launch an extremely violent offensive. As expected, the battle between the heavenly masters was so unpredictable that No one can guess. In just half a minute, the onlookers were stunned and amazed. In a moment, a burst of dark cyan light erupted from Mie Qing's body, and there was a crisp sound. It was obvious that his fists were unable to defeat the four hands. He was injured by Wang Pengyu and the others' offensive, and a protective weapon on his body was exploded. Mi Qing destroyed a lucky weapon, but he also bought some time to deal with it. As a veteran Celestial Master, his family background was much richer than that of Tiandu Chihuo. Like Wang Pengyu, he had the technique of refining the natal magic weapon. Suddenly, he sprayed A small brass bell came out. The small bell swayed slightly, and a deep sound that shocked his heart came out. The shadow of a golden bell shrouded him, and it actually blocked the attack of Wang Pengyu and others. Even Wang Pengyu's divine punishment pierced the golden bell. Zhongdu is extremely difficult, consumes a lot of mana, and is easily resisted by Mie Qing. However, although Mie Qing temporarily blocked the opponent's offensive, the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Formation has been completed. It is absolutely impossible for Mie Qing to break the formation and leave under the watchful eyes of the three powerful magicians. His old face is gloomy and dripping with water. , obviously had anticipated what the outcome would be! The five Tianshi Dao disciples who were fighting with Wang Chengyuan were much more boring in their fight. They were all using talismans to consume Wang Chengyuan's mana. The mission given to them by Mie Qing was to trap Wang Chengyuan for half an hour. They never imagined that in the blink of an eye, the master (uncle) who was the Great Wall would be trapped in the magic circle by the opponent, unable to fight back. With so much power, he even sacrificed his natal magic weapon, the Dongyuan Dharma Bell! Shocked, they turned their swords and wanted to release Wang Chengyuan from the sword formation and attack Wang Pengyu and others, hoping to temporarily block the opponent's edge and allow Mie Qing to break out of the formation. Wang Chengyuan was deliberately trapped in the sword formation by them. In fact, it was because Mi Qing was careless and Wang Pengyu took advantage of it. Now that Mi Qing was trapped in the magic formation, how could Wang Chengyuan still be polite to them? Then, the dragon-shaped fist was suddenly used, such as the giant dragon sucking water, the dragon claw catching beads, etc., and tightly wrapped around one of them, not letting him leave. Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t care about the remaining four people in the sword formation, but they couldn¡¯t leave alone. Without the blessing of the sword formation, the four of them went over and faced the astonishing spell offensive from Wang Pengyu and others. They were simply scum and had no effect except to die. Although Dongyuan Dharma Bell has strong defensive power, it consumes a lot of mana. It seems that Mie Qing cannot sustain it. Suddenly, a strange vortex suddenly appears in the air. Three fist-sized purple lotuses suddenly fly out from the vortex.Suddenly it opened, and pieces of flaming lotus petals shot towards Wang Pengyu and others, while the other two quickly rotated towards the sun, moon, yin and yang, star formation and fell down. *** The battle is over soon, and I still have one more monthly pass to add. I wonder if I have it? ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 218. Broken arm The three purple fire lotuses didn't know where they came from, but Wang Pengyu was definitely not Mie Qing's magic. Under the blockade of the Yin Yang Star Formation, Mie Qing could not use any magic means outside the magic circle. Dozens of flaming lotus petals bloomed and shot toward Wang Pengyu and the others with a sharp chirping sound. Each lotus petal contained an extremely powerful aura, which was no less powerful than the offensive launched by ordinary heavenly masters. Wang Pengyu and others had to withdraw their attacks. The Qing-killing spells each used their own methods to block these purple lotus petals. Once one is caught by these flames that contain special magic powers such as fire poison, it is very difficult to get rid of them. Wang Pengyu knew at a glance that these lotus petals were the means used by the Master Tianshi, but he didn't know where they were hiding. Two purple fire lotuses were rotating and imprinted on the Yin-Yang Star Formation of the Sun and the Moon. Suddenly, bursts of black and white energy were seen rippling out of the array. Hundreds of starlight highlights suddenly appeared in the void, and little starlights continued to emanate from the stars. , rushing towards the fire lotus! The fire lotus competed with the star power from the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation, and actually made a whining sound, forming two whirlpools on the Star Light Magic Array, but they could not break through the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation. Miu Qing, who was originally extremely remorseful, saw the purple fire coming out of the void, and his spirits suddenly lifted. He knew that this was the soul-purifying purple fire emitted by the purple fire soul-purifying lamp of his master brother Mie Heng, but he also knew that the palm Senior brother is currently on Kongtong Mountain and has not come here. However, senior brother has practiced a powerful technique that can break through the void thousands of miles away and use the technique to attack and kill the enemy. Xuanmen has many spells that can hurt people through the air, such as curse spells, puppet control spells, sword and weapon talismans, etc. It is extremely rare to directly use attacking spells like Mie Heng to travel through the void, but the farther the distance, the more mana is consumed. There are too many, and the power cannot be compared with that used face to face. Mie Qing doesn¡¯t know how his senior brother knew that he was in trouble and didn¡¯t hesitate to use his mana to rush thousands of miles to help him, but he naturally knew how to seize the opportunity. Although San Duo Jing, the Purple Fire can only last for three breaths at most, which is enough for Mie Qing. It's not that he can't break through the Yin Yang Star Formation of Sun Yao Yue Hua, but he just doesn't have time. Wang Pengyu and others are casting spells outside. Attack, he didn't have any time to use any means to break the formation. Now that the Pure Soul Purple Fire is attacking him internally and externally, it will definitely not be a problem to break through this damn magic circle! He flipped his wrist and inserted the Yin-Yang Seven Absolute Swords in front of him. Dongyuan Dharma Bell floated in front of him, and a strange talisman appeared in both hands at the same time. It was not rectangular like ordinary talismans, but two colorful paper figures in the shape, almost like children's toys. sticker. There wasn't much time left for Mien Qing. Once Brother Mie Heng's spell disappeared, Wang Pengyu and others would immediately launch a crazy offensive to suppress any of his spells. He quickly put his palms together and used two When the talismans were put together, the two talismans were strangely combined and swelled up like an inflatable doll. A drop of red hot blood essence suddenly appeared between Mie Qing¡¯s fingers and touched the figure on the talisman, activating the strange talisman. The runes on the entire surface of the talisman shone brightly. Mie Qing opened his mouth and actually swallowed the little talisman! In fact, this portrait talisman can no longer be said to be a talisman, but a magic weapon. It is just a one-time consumption. The magic weapon is the Mie Qing Day and Night Yun Tian Mending Talisman. The magic power contained in it was refined by Mie Qing himself bit by bit. , the effect is very simple but very practical, that is, when the mana is exhausted, the aura accumulated in the talisman is instantly fed back to itself. The Tian Mending Talisman of Mie Qing has not been completed through sacrifice. Now it can be used reluctantly, and it can only replenish about 30% of the mana. Under the attack of the opponent's violent storm, even if there is time to use the Sky Mending Talisman, it can only support half an additional stick of incense. There is no time at all. For any purpose, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot be stronger than the three opponents combined. After swallowing the magic talisman, Miu Qing saw that the purple fire lotus petals attacking the opponent had been broken, and he was launching an offensive here. He gritted his teeth, and suddenly pulled out the Yin Yang Qijue Sword in front of him. The extremely sharp blade passed through his palm. , used the method of blood sacrifice, maximizing the mana of the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords, and then kicked off his feet suddenly, the whole body rose from the ground, and the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords met the mana in the middle of the vortex formed by the two soul-purifying purple fires. Wherever he went, the stabbing fell hard. The tip of the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword erupted with sharp sword light, and the two-foot-long sword suddenly surged to three feet away. Under the attack of the two heavenly masters, the sun-glowing Yin-Yang star battle formation set up by Wang Pengyu finally held up. Unable to hold back, there was a pop sound as it was pierced by the Seven Absolute Swords of Yin and Yang, and the starry sky-like light curtain immediately dispersed, turning into streaks of light and sinking into the twelve magic beads. In fact, these twelve magic beads are not formation eyes. The formation eyes are the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in Wang Pengyu's body. However, the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Formation is originally a special magic formation that uses the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror as the formation eyes. There is no need to inscribe it in the magic weapon. Formation Talisman??. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Formation was broken. Wang Pengyu's heart skipped a beat. A stinging pain came from him. He had already suffered internal injuries. Even though Mie Qing tried his best to break the formation, it was definitely not much better. Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror's terrifying magic power counterattacked. He was seriously injured, and his mana, which had returned to 100%, instantly dropped back to less than 30%! Seeing Mie Qing break the formation and run away wildly, Wang Pengyu gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and pointed at Mie Qing, all the mana in his body rushed out, the light of divine punishment rose sharply, and shot towards Mie Qing who was already running a hundred meters away! Tiandu and Chi Huo were secretly frightened when they saw Mi Qing's true strength. If he were allowed to escape back to Kongtong Mountain and the mana restored and Mi Heng and others came back, that would be fine. Neither of them hesitated at all. The backhand is the most powerful technique and it is poured towards Mie Qing at the same time. A dark round ball was shot out of the sky, and its entire body contained extremely strong Yin Corpse Rotting Qi. This black ball is a technique that took three days to refine after returning to the White Scale Jiao Valley after being promoted to Heavenly Master. It took three days to refine the dead energy. ball. Once hit by the Mysterious Yin Ball, those with little resistance will be corroded into white bones by the rotten air of the Yin Corpse contained in it. Chi Huo bit the tip of his tongue and forced out a drop of blood, which fell into the three-legged toad's magic weapon. Then the three-legged toad's eyes emitted two black lights. It looked no different from the black light spit out from the toad's mouth before, but The method that took the essence and blood of Master Tianshi to use must be much more powerful. Among the three of them, Wang Pengyu's Divine Punishment was the fastest and he caught up with Mi Qing in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, Mi Qing didn't even look back. He swung the Yin Yang Qijue Sword behind him and knocked the Divine Punishment away. Then the Dongyuan Dharma Bell he held in his left hand emitted bursts of yellow light again, rippling out like ripples, melting most of the two black lights that followed. Two focus holes were drilled. It's just that Mie Qing's resistance ends here. Although the Dongyuan Dharma Bell is his natal magic weapon, a defensive magic weapon, and its power is not much worse than the Yin Yang Qijue Sword, it has been bombarded by Wang Pengyu and others before. Now, He blocked Chi Huo's full blow again, and the weak yellow light that followed could no longer block Tiandu's Xuanyin Ball. The fist-sized black ball hit his vest hard, causing him to stagger and almost fall to the ground. land! With a pinch of the Tiandu magic formula, the Xuanyin ball exploded instantly. The rotten air of the Yin Corpse, which was as thick as ink, instantly corroded the Taoist robe behind Mi Qing, revealing the white descendant. What the world couldn't have imagined was that Mi Qing had reached such an extent without resorting to any means of self-defense. A green light flashed from behind, and a burst of vitality erupted, removing most of the rotten air from the Yin Corpse. Apparently, he was also protected by a lucky weapon. body. Wang Pengyu's sword control skills are not like those of Tiandu and Chihuo. After Tianshu was knocked away, he suddenly spun in the air, just in time to connect with Tiandu's attack. The golden sword broke through the Dongyuan Dharma Bell and issued a The yellow light swirled towards Mie Qing's neck. At the critical moment, Miu Qing spurted a white sword from his mouth, barely forcing Tianshu back. However, Tianshu followed the trend and passed by his left shoulder, and blood spattered. Miu Qing's left arm was struck by Wang Pengyu. Cut it off! After such a delay of three or two seconds, Miuqing ran fifty or sixty meters away and entered the edge of the woods. The magic power of Tianshuo was weakened by half, and he was unable to pursue the opponent from such a long distance. Wang Pengyu, Tiandu, and Chihuo looked at each other and were about to pursue them. Unexpectedly, another strange vortex appeared in mid-air. A huge aura emerged from the vortex, and powerful mana condensed into a three-foot-long sycamore tree in the void. Wood texture of guqin. Tiandu and Chihuo didn't know the soul-purifying purple fire emitted by Mieheng's Purple Fire Soul-Purifying Lamp, but they recognized the sycamore wood guqin, and couldn't help but change their expressions slightly, and said in unison: "Be careful, this is the phoenix of Mieheng. Qiqin!" An ordinary sound of the piano rippled out from the Fengqi Qin. The onlookers outside did not feel anything special, but Wang Pengyu and others were shocked. In an instant, their magic power could not flow, and all the prepared spells were scattered. Drive away. The Feng Qi Qin that appeared in mid-air only made one sound, and then disappeared. With just such a stop, the figure of Mie Qing had already disappeared among the trees. The woods are connected with the forests of the Taihang Mountains. If Mie Qing escapes from here to the Taihang Mountains, finding him will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly and he shouted at Heihu. Heihu, who had been watching all the time, The tiger immediately got into the woods. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Pengyu smiled coldly: "Can we turn back?" Killed Tianshi DaoThe seven inner sect disciples cut off one of Mie Qing's arms and sent black tigers to chase the other side. They were already fighting to the death with Tianshi Dao. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 219. Escape (ten monthly tickets updated) 219. Escape The five disciples of Tianshi Dao are obviously the elite disciples of Tianshi Dao. Together, the five of them can temporarily trap Wang Chengyuan, the martial arts master. If you let them go back, wouldn't you be asking for trouble! When the five Tianshi Dao people saw Mi Qing, they all had their arms chopped off and ran away. Their expressions changed dramatically, and they shouted loudly at the same time. The sword formation dispersed and they ran away in separate directions towards the forest. Their Tianshi Dao concealment skills are very good. If they enter the woods, they may not be able to escape the search and pursuit of Wang Pengyu and others. Wang Chengyuan was even more straightforward than Tiandu Chihuo. He didn't ask Wang Pengyu and others for their opinions. The dragon's claw suddenly reached out and sucked a Tianshi Dao disciple who couldn't get away. He grabbed the back of his neck with one hand and scratched him to pieces. his neck bone. He then picked up a rugged rock weighing more than a hundred kilograms with his right foot, and threw it at another Tianshi Dao disciple like a meteor. The opponent immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground with a bang! How could the Anjin sorcerers, who had lost the power of the sword formation to support each other, be the enemy of Wang Chengyuan, the martial arts master! Beating people is like hanging a painting, which is exactly what a martial arts master like Wang Chengyuan is talking about! There were three Tianshi Dao disciples left, one each for Wang Pengyu and others, and they were easily sent to reunite with the other two. Although this battle was exciting and extremely dangerous, it only lasted for a few minutes. In just a few minutes, five Tianshi Dao dark disciples who were stronger than anyone watching were killed by Wang Pengyu and others. Even such a powerful Celestial Master, such as Mie Qing, could not last long under the combined efforts of Wang Pengyu and three others. He ran away with his arms cut off. Several Heyan Xuanmen comrades and Jianghu warriors who were watching did not know what they were feeling in their hearts. Many people had the feeling that the three major Xuanmen Taoist sects were nothing more than this, but the purple fire lotus that suddenly appeared in mid-air was still there. Feng Qiqin truly told everyone that the strength of Tianshi Dao was definitely not as simple as they imagined, it was just that the strength of Wang Pengyu and others was too amazing! Normally, it is difficult to see a real Heavenly Master. In the small Wangjia Village, so many heavenly masters and even martial arts masters appeared. They felt like they were in a dream, and they had not come back to their senses after the battle. The most excited person was Yang Yiyan, who placed a heavy bet on Wang Pengyu until he escaped and five Tianshi Dao disciples were killed. Yang Yiyan breathed a sigh of relief and found that his whole body was drenched in cold sweat, just like a gambler who spent all his money playing a straight flush. The other party drew four, one, and he thought he was a loser. Only after he played the cards did he realize that he was Flush. Eat each other. The person who regrets the most is naturally Chen Sihai. Although Wang Pengyu didn't say anything to him, he knew that there must be a rift between the two parties and that the relationship could not return to its previous closeness. The Yin-Yang Star Formation of Sun Yao Yue Hua was broken by Miu Qing and Tian Heng together. Not only did Wang Pengyu, the "eye of the formation," suffer internal injuries, but the magic power of the twelve magic beads also plummeted. If they were ordinary consecrated objects, their spiritual energy would definitely be destroyed. However, the magic beads are of a higher grade, so it only takes a little time. Use the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to perform sacrifices and you can recover. This set of magic arrays is definitely of sacrificial value. Even if its offensive capabilities are not considered, the power of trapping a real Heavenly Master is enough to make it stand shoulder to shoulder with mid-to-high-grade magic weapons. And these twelve magic bead arrays are still semi-finished products. Time is really tight, so we can only engrave the enemy trap runes first. The attack array runes have not yet been inscribed. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Formation is a powerful array that combines attack and defense. Naturally, its power is not only limited to its ability to trap enemies as shown now. Of course, the main power of the magic circle comes from the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in Wang Pengyu's body and the mysterious magic circle of the Sun, Moon, Yin-Yang and Stars. The Buddhist beads and magic weapon are just the icing on the cake. Wang Pengyu took back the twelve Dharma beads, put them in his pocket without stringing them up, then walked to Mie Qing's severed arm, took off the Dongyuan Dharma Bell that was still tightly held in his hand, smiled and said: " The grade of this magic weapon is not low, and it can last for such a long time under the joint attack of the three of us. If you re-sacrifice it, it will definitely be a treasure for body protection." He looked at Tiandu and Chi Huo, and then said: "Chi Huo is good at magic formations. Many times, he needs magic weapons to protect his body in order to set up magic formations with confidence. Why don't we give the magic bell to Chi Huo? What do you think, Tiandu?" Tiandu smiled and said: "Ayu is right. Fellow Taoist Chihuo needs this defensive Dharma Bell more." Such a defensive magic weapon is extremely important to any warlock. The master of heaven, Mie Qing, has kept the Dongyuan Dharma Bell as his life magic weapon. This shows that the importance of this magic weapon is even more important than that of a magic weapon that can only passively protect the body. The auspicious weapon is even more important, but Chi Huo, a heavenly master who is good at magic circles, needs it even more. Tiandu is not being pretentious. Everyone knows that they are going to face Kongtong Mountain next, and they urgently need to deal with it as soon as possible.?Each person¡¯s strength. After a battle between the two newly promoted Celestial Masters and the veteran Mie Qing, they realized the gap between them. If it weren't for Wang Pengyu, Mie Qing could kill them both by himself. Wang Pengyu handed the Dongyuan Dharma Bell to Chi Huo, smiled and said: "I will also take the red and black Dharma Sword later, just for the use of fellow Taoists from Tiandu." Tiandu frowned slightly: "Ayu, you are the one who really showed your strength in dealing with Mie Qing. You gave us all the magic weapons. How can we be so embarrassed?" They all believed that it was impossible for Mie Qing to escape the black tiger's pursuit, and they had already included his Yin and Yang Qijue Swords among the trophies. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "This happened because of me. I'm the one who got you involved. What's more, I have the Heavenly Punishment Magical Artifact, and I have practiced Henglian Kungfu. That Magical Sword and this Magical Bell are very important to me." It has no practical effect, it might as well be used to enhance your strength." "Grandpa is a martial arts master, these magical weapons will not have much effect on him." Wang Chengyuan looked at the Taoist sorcerers and warriors with different expressions outside, nodded and said: "Exactly, even if I want these magic weapons, I can't exert their power. It's strange, why is there no news about Black Tiger?" As soon as he finished speaking, the barking of the black tiger suddenly came from the forest. Wang Pengyu listened attentively, and his face changed slightly and said: "No way, the black tiger can't find the whereabouts of Mie Qing? Let's go and take a look! " Tiandu and others were shocked when they heard this, and quickly followed Wang Pengyu into the woods. Wang Pengyu cut off one of Mi Qing's arms. Everyone followed the blood trail, and after entering the woods for a hundred meters, they found that the blood trail disappeared. Apparently Mi Qing didn't know what method he used to stop the bleeding. The black tiger was walking around nearby, its nose twitching constantly, and it couldn't smell the smell of killing with its sense of smell. A few people carefully observed the surrounding situation, and even went up to check the tree crowns. With their eyesight, they found nothing. Wang Pengyu was so surprised that he picked up a leaf stained with Mie Qing's blood, put it under his nose and smelled it, then took out a few Five Emperors ancient coins and quickly made a divination on the ground. The hexagrams were extremely confusing and did not show Mie Qing's blood. any situation of love. "I didn't expect him to be in such a situation and still have the energy to use magic to deceive my calculations. This great sect the old heavenly master is really extraordinary!" Wang Pengyu said with a sigh. Chihuo chuckled and said, "Ayu, don't save your face for us. The facts of killing people are much sharper than ours. The methods of real people from famous families are really not comparable to ours." Wang Chengyuan suddenly said: "Could it be that the person who just used the whirlpool technique was secretly helping him?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "No. If I'm not wrong, that person is very far away from here, and all his magic power will be used to open up the whirlpool. The purple fire lotus and the phantom of Feng Qiqin are all the power of the magic weapon itself. " Tiandu pondered and said: "What Ayu said makes sense, Feng Qiqin is Mie Qing's famous magic weapon, if she were nearby, she would definitely come to rescue Mie Qing and would not let us cut off one of Mie Qing's arms. " "Furthermore, Zi Huo and Feng Qiqin are obviously two people. It is obvious that the person who activated the whirlpool spell lost too much mana and could not continue to attack, so Mianyin used magic means to stop us. This person should be the Celestial Master. The leader of Tao, Zhenren Mie Heng!¡± Tiandu was much clearer about the situation in Kongtong Mountain than Wang Pengyu. He paused and said, "Let's split up and look for Mie Qing's whereabouts. If we have any questions, call us. If we can't find him, forget it. He was seriously injured. His arm was chopped off by Ayu, and his blood energy was severely depleted. He may not be able to recover within half a year. Even if the injury improves, if he loses an arm, his mana will be greatly reduced." With this half-year buffer time, it is enough for the two new Celestial Masters Tiandu Chihuo to grow up. The four people and one dog dispersed. It was not easy to find a person in the woods of hundreds of acres. After a rough walk, no trace of Mie Qing was found. It was estimated that he had followed the woods to the back mountain. Wang Pengyu and others could only After giving up, he returned to the gravel ground outside and found that the Xuanmen warlocks and Jianghu people from Heyan had not dispersed and were still waiting for them. These people came with Mie Qing to watch the excitement, but lest Wang Pengyu misunderstood that they were related to Tianshi Dao, they still had to stay and make it clear to Wang Pengyu. The strength of Wang Pengyu and others really shocked them. Yang Yiyan asked Wang Pengyu excitedly if he had found the whereabouts of Mie Qing. When he heard that Mie Qing had escaped, he didn't care. He smiled and said that Brother Wang could cut off one of his arms this time, and he could do the same next time he saw him. Cut off his other arm. Unexpectedly, he is quite optimistic. Even if someone is watching, Wang Pengyu still searches these Tianshi Dao people honestly and politely.It's a pity that these people didn't bring anything of value. They were just elixirs to supplement mana and talismans for fighting. They didn't even bring out jade that would affect their actions. However, the talismans obtained are not ordinary goods. Tiandu has done a lot of research on talismans. Wang Pengyu gave him all the talismans. Even if he cannot figure out the method of drawing the talismans, he can also understand the talismans of Tianshi Dao by studying them. , in the future, you can better deal with the opponent's talismans. xxx This chapter is a monthly pass renewal chapter. I still owe one chapter. I went to bed and will make up for it tomorrow. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 220. Gift utensils 220. Giftware The corpses of the five Tianshi Taoists were gathered together. Tiandu took out a large jade bottle from the cloth bag and poured some corpse-transformation water onto the corpses. After a while, he saw that the corpses were emitting a sour smell and turned into a pool of yellow water seeping into the sand and gravel. On the ground, the onlookers were horrified to see it. Then Chihuo lit a fire in the woods and burned the clothes left by the disciples of Tianshi Dao. The five Heavenly Masters and Taoists just disappeared completely. It was impossible for people from Tianshi Dao to call the police, and the onlookers did not have the courage and leisure. Therefore, although five people died, there was no victim or corpse, and there was no way to talk about the murder. The comrades in the Jianghu community who were watching successively explained the reasons for coming here. Wang Pengyu did not make it difficult for them and allowed them to leave. When Chen Sihai saw Wang Pengyu, he only stopped Yang Yiyan but did not try to persuade him to stay. He sighed secretly in his heart and left Wangjiacun with everyone in a complicated mood. Back at the ancestral home of the Wang family, several villagers looked at Wang Pengyu and others with doubtful eyes. Although they were not close to the woods, they could barely see Wang Pengyu fighting with people from a distance of a thousand meters. It was just some magic skills. Legal means cannot be seen clearly. Villagers in mountain villages are more superstitious than people in cities. This is illustrated by the fact that people often go to Yehu Temple and Chihuo Temple to pray for blessings. In particular, they all know that Wang Pengyu's great-grandfather Wang Zuming is a fortune teller with some strange methods. Wang Pengyu later explained After a while, he said that everyone is a martial arts practitioner and they are just competing for a while. He didn¡¯t know if these villagers saw the disciples of Tianshi Dao being killed, but they just looked at them. I guess they don't know much. The mountainous area is humid, and the fog is relatively thick today. Even if the villagers watch the battle here, they can only see lights flickering from time to time in the thick fog, and figures flashing. The Buick business car that Mie Qing and others drove was still parked outside the yard, and the car was not locked. With the key still inserted, Wang Pengyu simply drove the car into the yard and took a look to see if there was anything good left on it. This car was not driven from Kongtong Mountain by Miuqing et al. It's just that the new car prepared by the disciples of Tianshi Dao naturally doesn't have anything in it. I only found two phones placed in the small storage box next to the passenger seat. Suddenly the phone rang. Wang Pengyu didn't want to answer it at first, but the phone kept ringing tenaciously, so he picked up the phone and saw that the caller's name displayed on it was "Master". He felt a slight movement in his heart. Since Master Mie Heng resorted to all means to help Mi Qing, he must know what happened here and even called him. It was obviously for him. Tiandu and Chihuo also looked towards Wang Pengyu at this time. Wang Pengyu raised the phone and said calmly: "It's Mie Heng's call." The ringing stopped, but soon started ringing again. Wang Pengyu did not hesitate this time and answered the phone. A gloomy voice came from the phone: "Are you Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Yes, it's me." "Very good! I didn't expect that we all underestimated you. Today next year, I will lead my disciples of Tianshi Dao to ask for advice. I hope you will not disappoint me too much!" Mie Heng's voice had a gloomy chill, but he Knowing that Mie Qing was seriously injured, even if he went with Junior Sister Mie Yin, he would not be able to get any benefits. If he really could win, he would have to pay a very heavy price. It is very likely that Tianshi Dao would never recover from the fall. So even though he was extremely angry, he still suppressed it forcefully. Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened and he said calmly: ¡°We are always waiting for you!¡± Mieheng didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone directly. Wang Pengyu was driving the speaker phone, and Tiandu, Chi Huo, and Wang Chengyuan all heard what Mie Heng said. Tiandu sneered: "This Master Mie Heng is really cunning. He knew Mie Qing needed time to recover, so he made this agreement. Clearly They are afraid that we will secretly attack and kill the people in Kongtong Mountain!" Chi Huo smiled and said: "To destroy Qing, we need to recuperate, and we also need time to consolidate our Taoism. But after a year, I'm afraid more than just people from Tianshi Tao will come." Wang Pengyu nodded and smiled: "Even if Tianshi Tao invites helpers, it probably won't invite many powerful Transformation Realm experts. After all, our strength has been spread, and others will not easily get into this trouble." "Besides, as long as the black dragon absorbs the spiritual energy and advances to the realm of transformation, or I take the Ascension Pill, plus the black tiger, no one in the Tianshi Dao would have thought that we could increase our strength so much in one year, and it's hard to say who will win. " Chi Huo hesitated for a moment and then said: "Originally I planned to capture Mi Qing and take his magic sword to give to fellow Taoists in Tiandu, but now Mi Qing escapes and I am the only one who gets this magic bell" Tiandu smiled: "It's nothing. Since we have made an appointment with the Tianshi Dao people for a year to compete again, as long as??It's only right to increase each other's strength. Anyway, my brass gourd hasn't been completely refined yet, otherwise I wouldn't be able to suppress a sword energy after swallowing it, so I would just like to refine it again. " "In addition, I have saved a lot of materials before, so it shouldn't be a problem to refine a suitable magical weapon within a year." Wang Pengyu's heart moved. Although he didn't say anything, he still felt a little knotty in his heart. After all, he had exerted great strength to fight Mie Qing in a life-and-death battle. In the end, he only got some talismans. Naturally, these talismans were incomparable to the powerful Fa Zhong. Bi, after thinking about it for a moment, he smiled and said: "Sacrificing and refining magic weapons is not easy, and there is not much time. On the contrary, it delays the practice and the gain outweighs the loss." "I really feel sorry for you all being involved in this. Well, I also have a golden horned python magical weapon, which I got in an ancient tomb not long ago. It's not a low-grade weapon. It can be considered an intermediate magical weapon. Heaven Your brass gourd has a strong protective power, and it complements the golden horned python attack weapon." Tiandu's face darkened, he waved his hand and said calmly: "Ayu, who do you think the Taoist is? The Taoist helps you just because of our friendship, not because of the magic weapon you have!" Wang Pengyu laughed: "Of course I know! It's just that I have a few magical weapons scattered around me. Apart from setting up formations, I don't usually use them for fighting. I might as well defend myself for fellow Taoists in Tiandu. Besides, what I do is actually It¡¯s for your own sake. The stronger you two are, the more confident you will be in dealing with the Celestial Master Dao. If we are defeated and killed by the Celestial Master Dao, it won¡¯t be an advantage for them to keep these external possessions.¡± Magic weapons are precious. To ordinary people, any magic weapon is priceless. However, Wang Pengyu's magic weapons seem to be easy to come by. He also has powerful magic weapons such as Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and Divine Punishment. The golden one-horned python cannot be given to the sky. What a reluctant statement. Just like one million is a huge sum of money for the poor, but a rich man with a net worth of over 100 million won't care too much if he gives one million to a friend, not to mention that the improvement of Tiandu and Chihuo's strength will have a great impact on Wang Pengyu s help. He was not afraid that Tiandu and Chihuo would run away after getting a benefit. Tiandu and Chihuo teamed up to kill five disciples of Tianshi Dao, and also chopped off an arm of Mie Qing. Their enmity with Tianshi Dao was not much worse than that of Wang Pengyu. Everyone is in the same boat. Wang Pengyu owns the treasure of refining the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. As long as he has good materials, he can quickly refine the magic weapon. It is not a big deal to send an intermediate magic weapon to Tiandu. Tiandu thought that someone could easily borrow three magic weapons. Even now, he couldn't figure out how many sharp magic weapons he had. When he saw Wang Pengyu take out the golden one-horned python he got from the ancient tomb, he couldn't help but smile slightly. Take a breath, this golden one-horned python is definitely the top grade among the intermediate magic weapons! Although the golden one-horned python attracted the earth energy in the ancient tomb to temper the golden armored corpse, and its grade dropped to a low-level magic weapon, after Wang Pengyu's careful sacrifice, it had already returned to the intermediate level of the magic weapon. Compared with the magic weapon hundreds of years ago, Nowadays, the magical weapons are basically much better. It is difficult for such a well-informed person in Tiandu to see a magical weapon of this level. Speaking of which, it was only by chance that Wang Pengyu was able to obtain these sharp magical weapons. For ordinary warlocks, it is extremely difficult to obtain one. Tiandu pondered for a long time, then nodded and said with a smile: "In this case, I'm not welcome!" Yang Yiyan and Wang Pengyu were waiting together. He didn't know how valuable the magic weapon was, but he had just watched Wang Pengyu and Mie Qing fight. These weapons or objects could emit terrifying power. He already knew the importance of magic weapons to warlocks. Seeing Wang Pengyu actually After giving these precious magic weapons to Tiandu, I felt that Wang Pengyu was good. As long as I stood firmly on his side, he would definitely not be able to lose to me in the future. It was agreed that the duel would take place here a year later, but Tiandu and Chihuo did not stay here long. They both had to go back to consolidate their Taoism as soon as possible and refine the newly obtained magic weapons. Yang Yiyan had a meal at the Wang family's ancestral home and drove back. Wang Pengyu asked him to stay just to express his gratitude. However, Wang Pengyu's current status in Xuanmen is almost comparable to that of famous Celestial Masters such as Tianshi Dao. If Yang Yiyan is left to eat, if this news spreads, it will be enough for Yang Yiyan to benefit from him for life. This is like the secretary of the provincial party committee leaving township cadres at home to eat simple meals. Anyone in Xuanmen who deals with Yang Yiyan will definitely think of the relationship between Yang Yiyan and Wang Pengyu, Tiandu and other amazingly powerful heavenly masters. Situ Yue came back in the evening. Wang Pengyu saw her and Ye Xiao moving a large wooden box from the trunk. It was so heavy that he didn't know what it contained. He couldn't help but asked curiously: "What is this?" Situ Yue gave a rare smile and said lightly: "Weapons." As she said that, she exerted a little force, and she pulled up the wooden box lid nailed with iron nails. Inside were several handfuls ofThere were heavy, unnamed firearms, as well as many bullets with long and thick tips. There were several packages stuck to the wall of the wooden box. I didn¡¯t know where they came from. Wang Pengyu couldn't help being surprised: "Where did you find these things?" Night Owl, who has always been quiet, suddenly explained: "Some of them were left by the American agents last time and were hidden by us. Others were brought with us when we came back from Africa. There are also some high-energy plastic bombs, which are not weak. , even if it is difficult to hurt those real Celestial Masters, there is no problem in dealing with ordinary Celestial Master Taoist sorcerers." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 221. Employment 221. Employment Situ Yue and Ye Xiao are both action men. Warriors from the army like them are not as resistant to hot weapons as the people in the martial arts world. Instead, they value the role of these weapons more. Seeing that they can't help Wang Pengyu in terms of force, Simply take back the hidden weapons. They have been expelled from the army, their identity files and everything else have been completely deleted, and their families have also been notified that they disappeared during the mission. The mission of blowing up the super tungsten mine in Africa has been completed, and they have become free persons and bearer banks. There was a lot of money in the account, but there was nowhere to use it. Seeing Wang Pengyu in danger, he simply followed him. There is no rush to go back to Africa. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly but didn't say anything. At his level, the state's binding force on him was much lower. He even dared to kill people. It was no big deal to hide some firearms privately. Wang Chengyuan's expression changed, but he remained silent. He is not a martial arts figure who pays attention to the loyalty and rules of the martial arts world. He is just an ordinary old farmer. He is relatively more enlightened than the martial arts sect and the Hongmen of the Qing Gang. He just sighs that because of the emergence of firearms and other weapons, the martial arts world is in decline. inevitable. "You can't guess the methods of Xuanmen Warlocks. In fact, these weapons are not very effective against them. Even if they can deal with ordinary Warlocks, the real trouble is those Celestial Masters." Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly, "You don't need to mix it up. Come in, you might as well keep these weapons for self-defense, I don¡¯t know if those American super soldiers will come after you again.¡± Situ Yue didn¡¯t know if she heard what Wang Pengyu said, so she moved the wooden box into the house and put it away. When they came out, their waists were slightly bulging, and it was obvious that both of them had large-caliber pistols with them. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t stay in Jun County for long. After discussing with his grandfather, he planned to let his grandfather take the black tiger and black dragon back to Pingshan, while he would fly directly to Myanmar. After the conflict with the Tianshi Sect, there was an urgent need for advanced jade formations to practice. The black dragon absorbed spiritual energy much faster than Wang Pengyu. It is not easy to cultivate it into the Taoxing Realm within a year. Black Tiger also absorbed more than half a bottle of spirit turtle blood before breaking through. It also requires a large amount of jade to arrange the magic circle for the black dragon to practice. It is quite easy to get a visa to a small country like Myanmar, especially since many Chinese jade merchants go to Myanmar to buy rough stones. The procedure was simplified and quick. Wang Pengyu only paid a few hundred yuan and asked someone from the travel company to help, and he quickly obtained a visa from the Myanmar consulate. However, it was a bit troublesome for Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to apply for visas. They had no legal identity certificates at all. Later, Ye Xiao made a call and someone soon sent two ID cards. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you no longer have any identification documents?¡± Ye Xiao said calmly: "This is fake!" "It's fake, what's the use? Can I get a visa?" Wang Pengyu was puzzled. Ye Xiao explained: "The ID card is fake, and the information in it is real. There will be no problems with any procedures. Although the people above have deleted our files, they will always give us a new identity. Once this If your identity is discovered by outsiders, this forged ID card is fake and the country will not recognize it." Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here, but it¡¯s good to be able to apply for a visa anyway. Ye Xiao was indeed right. The two of them had their visas processed together with his own, and they could leave for Myanmar at any time. Wang Chengyuan had taken Black Tiger and Black Dragon back to Pingshan two days ago. He did not have a driver's license and could not drive. Zhu Yanming sent a driver to drive him back in Wang Pengyu's Land Rover. Myanmar has been holding public sales for some time. In March 1964, it began to hold public sales of jadeite and jade materials. It has been held nearly forty times so far, and is held at the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center, about 25 kilometers away from Yangon City. Merchants entering the market need to pay a deposit of US$10,000. Although Wang Pengyu does not plan to buy rough stones directly on the public market, he just goes to check out the market and find out where there is a large amount of jadeite for sale, but he has not received any information from the merchants in Myanmar. In the invitation letter, I transferred US$10,000 to the account opened by the Myanmar National Jewelry and Jade Fair at the Myanmar Foreign Trade Bank, and then took a plane to Yangon, Myanmar. Before leaving, he asked Zhang Jinglei to transfer money. The bank card he had on him had a deposit of close to 100 million, which should be able to buy a lot of top-quality jade. xxx The people of the Suphan family were extremely surprised when they received the news of the golden corpse. Supan Yin, the patriarch of the Supan family, immediately set off in person, taking Supan Cang and several capable younger members of the Supan family to order and control the corpse with the help of the corpse control talisman. The connection between the golden armored corpse and the golden armored corpse was finally found in a secret cave. In the cave, there are stillThere were seven or eight corpses that had been sucked into mummies. They were probably smugglers in the jungle and residents of the Golden Triangle living nearby. The golden-armored corpses were even more powerful after absorbing the vitality. However, they had no power to resist under the command of the corpse control talisman. They easily He was taken back to Thailand by the Suphan family. With the help of the Golden Armored Corpse, the Golden Armored Corpse, who is equivalent to a strong person in the Transformation Realm, has almost no rivals in Thailand. The declining Suphan family picked several extremely famous head-dropping masters in succession, and their reputation suddenly rose. But once you have a reputation, if you want to restore the glory of the Suphan family, you can't just rely on an empty reputation, you also need a lot of money to support it. If the Suphan family is given time to develop slowly, money will not be a big problem. However, Suphan Yin is old and may die at any time. He is eager to see the Suphan family become the first-class family in Thailand. At this time, Two Americans suddenly came to the door, bringing with them the colorful dollars that the Suphan family desperately needed. ¡° Half a million US dollars is a huge amount of wealth for many Thais, especially those two Americans who said that half a million US dollars is just a down payment. Although the money is tempting, the Americans' demands are not easy to handle. Anyone who goes to that mysterious China to kill two people must think twice, let alone the Suphan family's current big killer, the Golden Armored Corpse. The former genius patriarch was forced to refine himself into a golden corpse after a fight with a Chinese warlock. Americans are very powerful. They not only have black wizards and white magicians, but also many of the world's top killers and mercenaries. Now the Americans actually want to find them. The people in the Suphan family are not stupid. They know that these fifty Ten thousand dollars is definitely not easy to keep. Although Supan Yin is anxious to see the family return to its glory in its heyday, he never wants to destroy the golden armored corpse in China because of this, completely ruining the hope of the Supan family's rise. Chinese Taoism is very exclusive and secretive. Outsiders don¡¯t know much about Chinese Taoism. However, the only thing that is certain is that China¡¯s Taoism is the most powerful in the world. It is said that the Maoshan sect is the best at dealing with zombies. Although the golden armored corpses of the Pan family are powerful, they dare not say that they are rampant in China. ¡°If the two Americans hadn¡¯t said that there were still two million US dollars behind them, the Suphan family would have kept the two Americans in Thailand and swallowed the half million US dollars. After thinking for a long time, Supan Yin reached an agreement with the two Americans. They could not risk entering China. If the two people the Americans wanted to kill left China, the Supan family could take action. Regardless of success or failure, the 500,000 yuan The down payment will not be refunded. To put it bluntly, if the other party is easy to deal with, the Suphan family will have no problem killing two Chinese people for the remaining two million US dollars. If it is difficult to chew them off, they will not spit out half a million US dollars. Not long after they left, only about half a month later, the two Americans returned to the Suphan family. This time they did not bring any US dollars, only a sentence and two photos. The two people they wanted to kill were taking a plane to Yangon, Myanmar. Fly away. Thailand and Myanmar share a border. The border environment is complex. You don¡¯t need a visa at all. You can enter the other country¡¯s territory at any time through the jungle and swamps. In the village where the Suphan family is located, people often bring weapons to Myanmar or Laos to rob property. The temptation of two million US dollars was too great. Supanyin knew that doing so would probably offend the Taoist magicians in China, so he let Supancang secretly enter Myanmar with the corpse control talisman. The golden-armored corpse, wearing a long black robe and a bamboo hat, followed Supancang closely, looking like a servant of Supancang. Zombies are not like those shown on TV, which can only stretch out their hands and jump forward. Except for the slightly stiff joints, real zombies do not act much different from ordinary people. In order not to attract other people's attention, Supancang walked through the inaccessible jungle trails. He was protected by a golden armored corpse that was not among the five elements. The eerie corpse aura exuded was enough to scare away any evil thing, even though Supancang was just an ordinary person. An Jin Daoxing's descending master did not encounter any danger while walking through the dangerous swamp jungle. xxx Yangon is the largest city in Myanmar and the capital of Yangon Province, with a population of five million. Many foreigners come to Yangon every year, especially before and after the jade auction, and many jewelry merchants from various countries come here to purchase. Raw stones, jade raw materials, etc. Relatively speaking, jade here is much cheaper than outside. Wang Pengyu was still the same, carrying a big backpack and wearing simple sportswear, and took the lead to get off the plane. Situ Yue and Ye Xiao followed him. The weapons they carried were left at the Wang family's ancestral home. It was impossible for these weapons to pass the airport security check. The folk architecture in Yangon has traditional Burmese style, and there are also many Western-style buildings. It feels very different from Chinese cities. The streets are very lively, and many people here believe in Theravada Buddhism.The Shwedagon Pagoda in Yangon is very famous. According to Tiandu and Chihuo, there are eminent monks cultivating in the Shwedagon Pagoda and they have profound Buddhist power. However, Wang Pengyu did not come here to talk to the eminent monks in Yangon. He took the airport bus. When we arrived in the city, we didn¡¯t go to see the Shwedagon Pagoda. Then we found a travel agency and hired a Taoist friend and translator who knew Chinese. xxx I still owe you all a chapter. Thanks to Shitongjiu, Deng Laogou, Blood Lion Beast King and other readers for their rewards^_^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 222, aura 222. Spiritual energy The most foreign businessmen in Myanmar are Chinese businessmen, and there are many Chinese in Myanmar. Most Myanmar people can understand Chinese. Wang Pengyu easily found a Myanmar female tour guide who looked relatively honest. She spoke Chinese with a very standard accent. Clearly a very good translator. Of course, high-quality service means higher hiring costs. Hiring a tour guide costs 300 yuan a day, which is quite a lot for local consumption. Staying in a four-star hotel here only costs about 50 yuan a day. . A year is not long, and some warriors or warlocks spend more than a year in retreat at a time. Wang Pengyu is pressed for time. Not only does he have to sacrifice and refine magic weapons to improve his Taoism, but he also has to assist the black dragon in his cultivation and go to overseas islands as soon as possible to find the lunar needle and the magic weapon. Emei Jinding took away the Taibai Gold Sword and so on, and did not even go to Beijing to attend school with Liu Yuqian as agreed in advance. Naturally, they would not waste time when they came to Myanmar, so they directly asked the female tour guide to take them to the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center. Wang Pengyu came a little late. The public sale in Myanmar had already started for four days, but often the best rough stones were not sold first. Wang Pengyu didn't intend to buy rough stones, so he didn't care. He just wanted to go to the public sale first to see the situation. . Buying rough stones is very risky. Generally speaking, you lose more and earn less. Even those big jade jewelry merchants rarely buy rough stones in large quantities, let alone Wang Pengyu, who just bought some books about rough stones and read them. The rookie. Wang Pengyu and the three of them were traveling in a Volkswagen sedan that the female tour guide helped contact. The car and driver cost 1,000 yuan a day. If you are a local, rent a car. Two hundred in one day is enough, but it¡¯s the same everywhere, the people being slaughtered are all outsiders. The road from Yangon to the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center is a rare good road in Myanmar. Many places in Myanmar are mountainous, and the road construction is far inferior to that in China. Despite this, the bumpy road along the way makes people very uncomfortable. "Mr. Wang, are you going to buy raw stone or jade jewelry that has been sold?" The female tour guide saw that the atmosphere was a bit dull. Then he said with a smile. She is young, probably in her early twenties, and has a small dimple on the left corner of her mouth when she smiles. She looks quite pleasant. I heard that she had just graduated from Yangcheng University in China and returned to Myanmar to work. Her speech and behavior are very similar to Chinese people. He also speaks some Cantonese and dresses more like a Chinese than a Burmese. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Just taking a look. Do you know where there are good jade and jade?" The female tour guide's name was Masanna. She nodded and smiled: "Mr. Wang wants to buy jade? People as old as Mr. Wang rarely buy jade directly. Most of them come to buy jade or jewelry wool." When the public sale just started, there were only jade and jade wool materials. After 1995, gems, pearls and other jewelry wool materials were added. Although the female tour guide had just returned to work, she had seen many Chinese people come here to buy wool materials, including some who traveled to Myanmar. of Chinese. However, most people buy woolen materials. On the one hand, it is more exciting to open woolen materials and you can get unexpected gains. Secondly, woolen materials are relatively cheaper for businessmen with insufficient funds. The taste of gambling is stronger. Only big businessmen with strong capital can afford to buy good jadeite. Looking at Wang Pengyu's dress, he doesn't look like these people. Myanmar¡¯s jade and jade are relatively cheaper, but not too cheap. Wang Pengyu comes here. The main thing is to find enough high-grade jadeite here, so that the price will not skyrocket due to insufficient supply after the domestic sweeps. Wang Pengyu said calmly: "If the price is right, buy some back." The distance of more than 20 kilometers is not very far. It didn¡¯t take long to arrive outside the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center. After showing the remittance record, Wang Pengyu quickly obtained the admission pass. Although this Myanmar jewelry trading center looks inconspicuous, the amount of public transactions each time exceeds tens of billions, which is Myanmar's main financial revenue. There are even soldiers with live ammunition guarding the outside. Entering the trading hall, the wool auction has begun. The bidding methods for public auctions are divided into hidden bids and open bids. Secret bids account for the vast majority. Originally, the first three days were for businessmen to observe the situation of participating in the public auction of raw materials and decide the raw materials for bidding. However, Wang Pengyu came late and had already started yesterday. tender. On the stand was a piece of dark brown wool that was half a person's height. Wang Pengyu secretly raised his magic power and used the techniques of gazing into the ethereal world and the lunar earth meridian. As expected, the aura contained in the jade was extremely stable, isolated by the outer shell of the stone. , Wang Pengyu couldn't see any clues, and couldn't determine whether there was jade or jade in the wool. It seems that there are many businessmen who are interested in this half-person-high piece of wool. Many people hand over their pre-filled bidding forms to the staff. Masanna is a little confused.Looking enviously at the hustle and bustle of businessmen from all over the place who were appraising the rough stones, they sighed and said, "I really can't understand that these people would pay over a million for a piece of wool that I don't know if it has jade or not." The Burmese yen and the RMB are roughly one to one. The one million Burmese yen mentioned by Masanna is actually equivalent to one million RMB. However, this is the official exchange rate. In fact, due to political and other factors, few people in the world recognize the Burmese yen. , one yuan can even be exchanged for more than one hundred kyat on the black market, and the transactions here are in US dollars. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "If everyone thinks the same as you, no one will come here." "Mr. Wang really doesn't want to bid? Although the bidding has already started, you can still get the bidding sheet, but you can't go up and carefully look at the condition of the wool. Expensive wool is not easy to bid." Masanna said with a smile. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "No, I'll just take a look. You can take me to the jade shop outside to take a look later." Soon the booth was replaced with several numbered jade stones, and the bidding efficiency was extremely high. However, the next piece of jade was the size of a watermelon, with a small crack, and the bumpy wool on the surface, which made Wang Pengyu slightly surprised. He did not expect that in this piece of wool I feel a faint aura on it! "No way?" Wang Pengyu was secretly surprised in his heart, "Even if there is a very high-grade jade in this rough stone, the spiritual energy cannot escape. Even if you see the jade directly, you can only judge the jade from its appearance. You have to use magic to draw out the spiritual energy, so you can truly know how much spiritual energy the jade contains!" He couldn¡¯t help but bring up his magic power again, his eyes glowed slightly, he opened his eyebrows and looked towards the piece of wool the size of a watermelon. Looking at it, Wang Pengyu discovered the reason. It turned out that there was a small crack on the outside of this piece of wool. There is faint green seepage inside. It is estimated that this crack destroyed the overall structure of the jade, and only a trace of spiritual energy escaped. It is just that a crack can disperse the aura. It can be seen that this piece of wool not only contains jade, but it is also a very high-grade jade. Wang Pengyu was surprised and asked Masanna to get the bidding form for him, and quickly filled in the figure of one hundred thousand US dollars. Not everyone has Wang Pengyu¡¯s eyesight. The small crack is so winding that even if you shine a spotlight into it, you can barely see a hint of green. You won¡¯t find any spiritual energy seeping out like Wang Pengyu did. And wool with cracks has always been unpopular. Although this piece of wool is in good condition, it is because of this crack. On the contrary, the value has been reduced a lot, which is about 50,000 US dollars at best. Wang Pengyu filled in 100,000 US dollars, which is very safe. A few pointing Chinese businessmen nearby said that the raw material cost about 200,000 yuan. It's just that he didn't make any move while holding the bid sheet, obviously he didn't like this piece of wool very much. The hidden bid bidding is very confidential, so Masanna will naturally not come together to see how much Wang Pengyu paid. Next is a piece of super wool that is tall enough for one person to hug. The hidden price of such a large wool is not as high as the price with an explicit price, so the bid is made with an explicit price. Wang Pengyu took a closer look. I saw that someone had opened a window on this woolen material, and there was faint greenery seeping out of it. However, for the huge woolen material, this greenness was nothing, and Wang Pengyu could not feel any spiritual energy coming out. Come. Unless these jades and emeralds are stone marrow spiritual objects like the Blood Stone Spirit God, which are almost magic weapons, they can emit spiritual energy. Ordinary jade cannot directly detect the existence of spiritual energy. Wang Pengyu finally saw the madness of these jade merchants. The price of a stone soared to an astonishing US$700,000 in an instant, and was finally acquired by a Thai jeweler for US$750,000. Ye Xiao and Situ Yue were also dumbfounded. Before they went on a mission, they received a mission allowance of one million, which they jokingly called life money. Their families had the same amount of consolation money, and they thought they were small assets. At this time, one million It's still quite a lot, but when I got here, I realized that I was basically a pauper, and I couldn't afford a third of a stone with all my wealth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????But when the bidding was nearing the end, a piece of rough raw material the size of a watermelon caught Wang Pengyu's attention again. This piece of wool also has a window. The window is about four or five square centimeters. There is a rich green inside. It is obviously a very high-grade jade, but I don¡¯t know how deep the green is. If the wool is the size of a watermelon, there is One-third of the volume is a whole piece of jade, which is definitely the best jade worth more than tens of millions. When it was announced, this piece of top-quality wool attracted the attention of many people. Many people stayed here just for this piece of wool. Therefore, as soon as it came out, it aroused crazy bidding from the merchants present! It¡¯s just a moment, ?The price of a piece of wool has soared to 3.5 million, which is even higher than the huge piece of wool that the previous person had! Wang Pengyu also felt a trace of aura on this piece of wool, but to the naked eye, there were no cracks in this piece of jadeite. The display screen in the hall continuously played the video of this piece of wool at 360 degrees, and no cracks were found, so it could be ruled out that it was wool. There are cracks underneath that you can't see. He couldn't figure out the reason. In surprise, he simply offered a price of four million, instantly raising the bidding price of this piece of wool by half a million. He wanted to pocket it and study what was going on. . xxx Most of the hidden bids in the real public market are batches of wool with one bid section at one end, and the bids are revealed only after the secret bidding is over. However, novels are different from reality. For example, there are no Taoist temples on many famous mountains. Everyone It can be seen as a world that is balanced but slightly different from real society. I owe you two chapters, and I will make up for it with the fourth update tomorrow. Fortunately, there are no monthly passes in these two days, otherwise I would owe more. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 223. First update of woolen materials 223. The big jewelers who come to Myanmar for public sale of woolen materials every year basically know each other. Small jewelers or tourists and gamblers who come here to try their luck account for a large part of the public sale. These people usually only buy relatively low-priced wool. Very few people buy wool that costs millions. Wang Pengyu, a stranger, actually offered four million dollars to buy this piece of wool, which immediately surprised these big jewelers, and they all looked in Wang Pengyu's direction. Masanna was extremely surprised when she saw Wang Pengyu suddenly take action. Three days before the announcement of such precious wool, jewelers who were interested in it had already looked at it very carefully, and even used a magnifying glass to see every detail on the surface of the stone. There were bumps and bumps. Wang Pengyu had never been here to see the announced jadeite wool before. Why did he suddenly take action on this amazing wool worth millions of dollars? She couldn't help but whispered: "Mr. Wang, although this piece of jadeite wool has turned green and has good water quality, in many cases, it is just floating green, and it is impossible to determine whether there is really a large piece of jadeite inside." Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "They just have to watch it." Masanna was really speechless, but what Wang Pengyu said made sense. If others were arguing with him, they would naturally feel that this piece of wool was worth the money. She originally thought that Wang Pengyu came here just for fun. He was a real jeweler. He didn't have many masters who were proficient in identifying the quality of wool. He studied every piece of wool to be purchased very carefully. Unexpectedly, he cast a secret. After placing the bid, the price was an astonishing four million. After Wang Pengyu raised the sign, the bidding paused for a moment. However, if this piece of jadeite material can really yield a large piece of jadeite, judging from the green color it blooms now, it will be a rare Laokeng glass species, which is considered to be the top grade or even the best grade of jadeite. The value is definitely over 20 million, and the figure of 4 million is not enough to scare away jewelers who have confidence in this piece of wool. A tall white man with blue eyes and blond hair quickly raised the sign in his hand, which read 4.1 million US dollars, which was only 100,000 US dollars higher than Wang Pengyu's bid. According to the current exchange rate, 4.1 million U.S. dollars is almost equivalent to 30 million yuan. Buying a piece of wool at such an astonishing price is unbelievable in the eyes of ordinary people, but this piece of wool opens a very large window. According to estimates, there are Laokeng glass species as small as the size of an egg. Even if you can't make money, you can't lose much. Only this white man dares to pay such a high price like buying real jade. He held up the sign. He looked at Wang Pengyu with sharp eyes, obviously trying to suppress this ignorant boy with his momentum. Wang Pengyu felt the aura of this piece of wool, but couldn't find any reason. Not to mention that this wool could probably produce a good jadeite, even if it really only had a little green on the outside. I also wanted to buy it and study it carefully. I smiled slightly at the moment, and the price of 4.5 million shocked everyone present. Someone just offered a price of 3.5 million, and everyone present thought that this piece of wool was absolutely inescapable. Unexpectedly, this unfamiliar face Wang Pengyu had a round of fight with the purchasing manager of American Ole Jewelry, and the price was instantly raised by as much as one million US dollars! The people present are not stupid. No matter how good this piece of wool is, it must be able to produce jadeite that is large enough to make money back. Once it is green, you will lose all your money. Four and a half million dollars can be used in an instant. People who are less able to bear it may go crazy on the spot. Moreover, Wang Pengyu, a strange face, is obviously determined to get this material. Regardless of their profound background, these jewelry merchants did not want to offend him for no reason, so they all stopped at the moment. The white man at Ole Jewelry also frowned and thought for a while, and finally stopped bidding, put down the sign, and smiled at Wang Pengyu. After the auctioneer made the final decision that the wool belonged to Wang Pengyu, he came over and said in broken Chinese: "Are you Chinese?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "That's right. Judging from your accent, you should be American, right?" The tall white man looked at Situ Yue and Ye Xiao who were behind Wang Pengyu, and took out a gold business card box with many rhinestones inlaid on the side. It looked like a priceless luxury product, and followed him from the gold business card box. He took out a business card also made of gold and handed it to Wang Pengyu: "I'm Bernard from the American Ole Jewelry Company. Nice to meet you. I don't know what you call you. How dare you buy a piece of wool for 4.5 million US dollars?" It¡¯s not common.¡± Wang Pengyu took the business card and looked at it. He had also received a gold business card before, from Situ Xiang of the Xijiang Guild Hall. Over the past few years, Situ Xiang's taste seemed to have improved a lot, and the business cards he used were no longer the vulgar gold business cards. . However, gold business cards are still very popular here as they are a symbol of strength. Regardless of whether you are a nouveau riche or not, the only thing that matters when buying wool here is?Everyone¡¯s cash will not be discounted just because you have elegant taste. "I'm sorry, I don't have a business card. My surname is Wang. I just bought this jade material for fun. Didn't Mr. Bernard pay 4.1 million?" He put the business card in the pocket of his sweatpants and smiled. said. Bernard couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. Of course he was not reluctant to part with a gold business card worth two thousand dollars. In his opinion, Wang Pengyu should be the son of high-ranking government officials in mainland China. He probably laundered a lot of money here. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese officials are insulated from corruption, so if they want to find out the details of Wang Pengyu, it would be best if the two sides build a relationship. Many people think that China is a backward and poor place, but Bernard, who often deals with Chinese jewelers, does not think so. China's high-end consumption power is extremely amazing, and Chinese jewelers are so generous in purchasing wool that even he, an American, The purchasing manager of the jewelry company was very shocked. In recent years, more and more luxury brands have entered the Chinese market. Some luxury goods companies have even relied on the Chinese market to come back to life. Bernard's Ole Jewelry Company also has this plan. It's just that China's national conditions determine that it is difficult for them to open the Chinese market through normal marketing channels. In this ancient country that pays attention to human touch and interpersonal relationships, it is difficult to establish a branch here without establishing good relations with local powerful people in China. , so Bernard took the initiative to find Wang Pengyu, trying to find out his details. Wang Pengyu dealt with him a few words. Bernard saw that Wang Pengyu was not cold and indifferent and did not ask for trouble. He asked Wang Pengyu if there was any wool he was interested in so that everyone would not bid against each other to raise the price. Wang Pengyu casually said that there was no target. , Bernard smiled and left. The next dozen or so pieces of wool showed no aura, and their prices were not as good as Wang Pengyu¡¯s. Most of them were between more than one hundred thousand dollars to one million dollars. Wang Pengyu had not encountered any wool that exuded aura. The woolen materials that can participate in the public sale are all high-quality woolen materials that have been screened. Some woolen materials shops outside have many hu¨¡ brand materials and brick materials, which are much cheaper. The small hu¨¡ brand materials are calculated in kilograms, one hundred. You can buy one kilogram back with RMB. Of course, the possibility of producing jade from these raw materials is much lower. They are mainly used by tourists and small-scale raw material merchants. Tomorrow is the last day of the public auction. All the remaining open bids will be auctioned tomorrow, and the previous hidden bids will also be announced tomorrow. Wang Pengyu took nearly five million US dollars in one go, and almost half of the money he brought was gone, and I didn't rush to the jade shop to buy jade. I planned to find out the reason why the two pieces of wool emitted aura first. After Mingbiao paid the money, he could take the wool away. RMB is very popular in Myanmar. Wang Pengyu took out his bank card and paid directly in RMB according to the exchange rate. After the delivery, the staff sent the piece of wool over. The Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center has a bodyguard hiring service, and they are all active military personnel. However, Wang Pengyu naturally does not need to hire soldiers to protect the jade wool. He uses a wooden box to carry stone eggs weighing seventy or eighty kilograms and gives them to the night owl. After getting in the car, he Things worth tens of millions of yuan were thrown casually into the car like rubbish stones, and we took the car back to Yangon. Masanna, who was following Wang Pengyu, was even more nervous than Wang Pengyu. She kept looking at the wooden box containing wool, and looked around from time to time, fearing that someone would suddenly rush out and snatch Wang Pengyu's wool. Myanmar has never been a stable place. The situation is very chaotic. Ten thousand yuan is enough to make many people take risks and even kill people, not to mention wool worth tens of millions. There are often some lawless people who sneak into the Myanmar jewelry trade. The center was looking for targets. Wang Pengyu didn't bring many people with him. He also bought a woolen merchant of astonishing value, who was their favorite target to ambush. When he came out, Masanna reminded Wang Pengyu and asked him to hire a few soldiers to protect him when he returned to Yangon. Even before getting on the plane to return to China, the two "bodyguards" Ye Xiao and Situ Yue were not very reliable in Masanna's eyes. It's not as safe as a soldier with a loaded gun. On the contrary, the driver did not follow Wang Pengyu into the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center. Although he guessed that the wooden box contained jadeite wool, when Wang Pengyu casually threw it aside, he thought it was hua brand material worth three hundred dollars. I drove back to Yangon in a relaxed manner and whistled, not at all as nervous as Masanna. Some people like to cut the stone on the spot, and some people like to take it home and cut it themselves, but Wang Pengyu wants to study it first. Anyway, there will be a piece of wool with cracks tomorrow, and it will fall into his hands if nothing happens, so he is not in a hurry to cut the stone. I asked Masanna to help find a hotel with a good environment to stay in, and planned to study it at night. Even if I cut it, I would cut the cracked wool first. Masanna left her contact information and went back, and the three of them started their own business.There was only one room, but not long after Wang Pengyu entered the room, there was a knock on the door. When he opened the door, he saw that it was Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, both of whom had extremely strange expressions. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 224. Rescue people. Second update. Please subscribe. 224. Rescue Situ Yue and Ye Xiao stood at the door with strange faces. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly and asked, "What happened?" Ye Xiao handed a photo to Wang Pengyu and said in a deep voice: "As soon as I entered the room, the waiter sent me this photo. The people on it are our teammates. They escaped separately when they were chased by American super soldiers last time. Unexpectedly, they were They caught it." Wang Pengyu took the photo and looked at it. Inside was a middle-aged man covered in blood and scars. One eye was too swollen to open. The other eye was half-squinted, indicating that the man was still alive. This middle-aged man was tied under a big tree, and a line of small words was written next to the photo: Tengzhongling, grapefruit forest, kill before twelve o'clock in the evening. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "I didn't expect that all our whereabouts would be in the eyes of the Americans. Where is this Tengzhongling grapefruit forest?" Situ Yue shook her head: "This photo is in an envelope. I heard the waiter said that a Burmese man asked him to give it to me. I opened the envelope and found this photo. I asked the waiter whether Tengzhongling is the name of the nearby farmers. The name refers to a mountain in the Bago Mountains near Yangon, and the pomelo forest is a forest planted by mountain people." Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and then said: "Strange, why do those Americans have to deal with you? Are they even willing to hunt you down to Myanmar?" Situ Yue smiled bitterly and said, "I don't know about this either. Do they think we have the secret of cultivating super soldiers?" Ye Xiao shook his head and said: "It won't be for this reason. If we know their secrets, we will hand over the information when we return home. It will be of no use if they kill us. But no matter what, Lin Yi must save him!" He paused for a moment, looked at Wang Pengyu and said: "The Americans are here prepared. Situ Yue has no weapons and it is difficult to deal with them. I am afraid that there is nothing I can do, so I want to ask Ayu to help me!" Wang Pengyu took a look at the auras of Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, and found that the evil energy on their bodies had increased greatly, and there were signs that they could not be suppressed. Even if they brought the consecrated pendants he gave them, it was of no use. It was obvious that the black energy covered Yunting. There will definitely be a bloody disaster here. After pondering for a while, he nodded and said: "Well, these Americans are too deceptive, thinking that they can do whatever they want by cultivating a few super soldiers. I will go meet him for a while to see what these so-called super soldiers are capable of." place." As soon as he said these words, he found that most of the evil aura of Situ Yue and Ye Xiaoyintang had dissipated. Although there might still be a bloody disaster, their lives would not be in danger. But Wang Pengyu became wary. He had decided to take action, but the two of them still suffered a bloody disaster, which showed that the other party's attack was beyond his own estimation, and even he could not protect them. "Without further delay, let's go to Tengzhong Ridge now!" Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes slightly, and those who knew his character would know that he was secretly angry. Wang Pengyu actually didn¡¯t care about tens of millions of dollars of wool as Masanna thought. These top-grade jade stones are almost comparable to the essence of chalcedony. A top-quality jadeite can be used repeatedly as an array eye, and the star power it attracts is even more refined, allowing it to be used to set up advanced star gathering arrays. However, there is no one around Wang Pengyu who can snatch it away, which is why it seems so casual. When he was not in the hotel, Wang Pengyu casually arranged a small magic circle on the wooden box and planted a magic mark. Even if it was stolen, he could find the whereabouts of the wool. Then he beat the taxi driver and asked him to give him three People go to Tengzhong Ridge. Local people in Myanmar all know that Tengzhongling is not very far from Yangon, about an hour's drive away. However, it is very dangerous to go to these remote barren mountains in the middle of the night. Not only are passengers afraid of suddenly transforming into life-threatening gangsters, They were also afraid that bandits would block the road and rob them on the way. If Wang Pengyu hadn't rented the driver's car during the day and added the huge temptation of 1,000 yuan, the driver would never have returned to the Bago Mountains after eight o'clock in the evening. However, while driving, the driver also persuaded Wang Pengyu: "Mr. Wang, Tengzhong Ridge in the Bago Mountains is very remote. The grapefruit forest there is planted by ethnic minorities on the mountain. Although those people make a living by cutting down grapefruit trees and tropical hardwoods, Many times they also rob passing merchants of their belongings. It¡¯s very dangerous to go there so late. Can¡¯t we go tomorrow?¡± Taxi drivers in Yangon mainly do business with foreign friends, especially Chinese tourists, so this driver can speak some Chinese. He has already collected Wang Pengyu's money, and naturally wants to persuade Wang Pengyu to turn back. He has walked more than ten miles. Look This young man was dressed in ordinary clothes, but he spent a lot of money. It was impossible to ask him for a thousand yuan back. Ye Xiao was worried about the safety of his teammates, his face darkened, and he said coldly: "If there are any bandits, we will naturally deal with them. Just concentrate on driving and get to Tengzhong Ridge as soon as possible!" The driver listens to the night owlHe was so angry that he murmured for a while and then stopped talking. In fact, he also had a homemade gun and more than a dozen rounds of ammunition in his car. He was not too afraid of ordinary gangsters. The current situation in Myanmar was chaotic, and it was necessary to have some means of self-defense. Generally speaking, locals would not rob locals. It was past eight o'clock in the evening. The driver was rushing back to Yangon. He drove very fast and took some shortcuts. It took more than 40 minutes to reach the bottom of the dark mountains. However, when he got here, he refused to move forward, saying that the mountains were so dangerous. The road is extremely dangerous and you cannot go up the mountain at night. There is only one grapefruit forest in Tengzhong Mountain. Follow the mountain road as the driver said, and you can see the thirty-plus acres of grapefruit forest in about one mile. Wang Pengyu also knows how to drive in the dark mountains. It was not safe, so we asked the driver to go back. The driver laughed twice and said that if Wang Pengyu didn't have a car to go back tomorrow, he could call him. Then he left Tengzhongling in a hurry, leaving Wang Pengyu and others in this rugged mountain with no village in front and no store in the back. The mountain wind blows through the woods and makes a heart-stopping sound. Occasionally, a few lights are seen in the mountains and forests, indicating that there are still people living in this gloomy place. Wang Pengyu and the three of them are talented people and bold, and they took a look at the nearby environment. , taking advantage of the moonlight, he walked quickly towards the mountain road. The driver didn't lie to Wang Pengyu and the others. If the nearby mountain people and ethnic minorities wanted to cut down the grapefruit trees, they would definitely have to transport them down the mountain by car. This mountain road was deliberately smoothed, and you could drive directly to the edge of the grapefruit forest, but the driver didn't. Just willing to keep going, Wang Pengyu and others walked for a while and saw a large, dark and dense grapefruit forest in front of them. Looking from a distance, a large bonfire was lit at the edge of the grapefruit forest, and two figures could be vaguely seen next to it. They were obviously the Americans who lit the bonfire, leading Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to the bonfire. Wang Pengyu's heart moved slightly, fearing that the other party had some trap. He opened his eyes and looked towards the bonfire. He was suddenly startled and found that there was a faint and fierce aura of death coming from there. He felt very familiar. It was clearly the person who had been there before. The aura of the golden-armored corpse I had seen in the ancient tomb! "How is it possible?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath and thought to himself, "How could the Americans control that golden-armored corpse? Could they have used some method to lure him here? No, there were two people next to the bonfire, and one of them had an aura He is weak and not like a zombie. In addition, the aura of the golden-armored corpse is much calmer. Someone is clearly controlling him, otherwise the golden-armored corpse would not deliberately suppress its aura." When Situ Yue saw Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly and his brows furrowed, he couldn't help but asked in a low voice: "Ayu, what's the problem?" Wang Pengyu said a little solemnly: "This time may be a bit tricky. One of the two figures is an extremely powerful golden armored corpse. His whole body is as strong as fine gold and dark steel. He doesn't use spells and his strength is not inferior to mine. It is extremely difficult. To deal with it, I didn¡¯t expect that the Americans actually had the means to control him and come here to wait for us.¡± "Don't act yet. I'll try to find out what's going on. If Lin Yi is really in the woods, I'll pester them later. You can save people and leave here immediately. I will naturally contact you after I escape!" Ye Xiao and Situ Yue both know the details of Wang Pengyu. He cut off an arm of Mie Qing, who is like a land god. His magical power is beyond their imagination. Even Wang Pengyu said that the opponent is difficult, but Ye Xiao and Situ Yue really can't imagine it. Wherever Americans go to find such a powerful person, they all nod with a sullen face. Wang Pengyu took out the bamboo tube from his backpack, pinched the magic formula, and a red light flew out from it, releasing the blood lice Gu worms. Situ Yue heard Wang Pengyu groan, and then the red light flew back, obviously much dimmer. She couldn't help but asked urgently: "Ayu, are you okay?" Wang Pengyu closed the lid of the bamboo tube, shook his head, and said softly: "It's okay. It's just that I was killed by the corpse energy of the golden-armored corpse, and my vitality was severely damaged. I'm afraid it will take a long time to recover." "Lin Yi was tied to a grapefruit tree behind the bonfire, about 20 meters away from the bonfire. That man was not an American. He looked like a Thai head-hunting master. There are many tricks in the head-dropping masters, and they are all destructive and vicious. Maybe Lin Yi has a lowered head hidden next to him. You approach the pomelo forest from behind, and you can only come out when I fight with them. You take these three amulets, one for each person, and the remaining one is for Lin Yi to take." The golden-armored corpse had very sensitive senses. The blood louse was discovered by him just as it approached the grapefruit forest. A stream of corpse energy shot out from the air and fell on the blood louse. If the blood louse had not absorbed part of the spirit turtle's blood, it would have contained a trace of dragon. Qi is at the Gu King level, otherwise he is afraid that he will be killed by this golden-armored corpse that is equivalent to a strong person in the Transformation Realm. It is not difficult to kill the Thai man with great difficulty. Wang Pengyu's divine punishment can easily do this. However, if you do this, the golden armored corpse will be out of control, making it more difficult to deal with once it becomes violent., it is better to show strength and let the Thai people retreat in spite of difficulties. Wang Pengyu didn't know how he controlled the golden armored corpse. If he could force him to find out, if he could control this golden armored corpse, he would be more confident in dealing with the people of Tianshi Dao. The invulnerable golden armored corpse was even better than the martial arts master Wang Chengyuan. Even more powerful. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 225, amateur third update 225. Amateur Wang Pengyu asked Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to roll into the forest, twist, and go behind the grapefruit forest. When Situ Yue sent a text message saying that they were hiding behind the grapefruit forest, Wang Pengyu slowly walked towards the bonfire. Obviously the Americans have learned well. It is not easy to train their super soldiers. They did not go out to deal with Ye Xiao and Situ Yue. They only inquired about information and planned and acted. The only ones who really took action were the Thai and the golden corpse. Wang Pengyu did not discover that the United States people¡¯s whereabouts. But if he hadn¡¯t been here, there would have been absolutely no problem with the Americans¡¯ plan. With the golden-armored corpse and a dark-powerful master, killing Ye Xiao and Situ Yue was a sure thing. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s current Taoist practice, there is no need to act secretly. If he doesn¡¯t have any confidence, how can he break through the countless difficulties encountered in practice and reach the realm of enlightenment? Any strong person in the Transformation Realm kills decisively and never looks back or forth. Just like Miu Qing, who clearly knows that he is facing several powerful enemies, but still takes the initiative to challenge him. There is also Tiandu Chihuo, who knows that Miu Qing will face dangers and will not hesitate to fight. . A strong person in the Transformation Realm may use some tricks. Mie Heng asked his disciples to rob the Purple Star Dou to calculate the thaumaturgy, and Wang Pengyu asked Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to rescue people secretly. However, these are all expedient techniques. They really involve courage and perseverance. Those who are strong in transformation will never be afraid. Although Wang Pengyu is not a strong person in the transformation state, his mentality is the same as that of a strong person in the transformation state. He can break through the state so quickly and become a powerful physiognomist comparable to the Xuanmen Celestial Master. It is not necessary to fight against the golden armored corpse. Once he decides to take action, he knows that The golden-armored corpse was so powerful that he walked directly towards the golden-armored corpse without any fear. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t confront the golden armored corpse last time. It was just unnecessary and he wasn¡¯t really afraid of the golden armored corpse. The Transformation Master may have character weaknesses and will temporarily give in and find another way when encountering an irresistible enemy, but there is absolutely no such thing as being timid. The distance of two to three hundred meters was quickly covered. As expected by Wang Pengyu, the golden-armored corpse did not recognize Wang Pengyu as the person who woke him up. It was obvious that his intelligence had been controlled by others and he had become a puppet-like existence. Seeing Wang Pengyu He came over and stood quietly next to the thin Thai man. This Thai man is naturally Supancang. He glanced at Wang Pengyu with half-closed eyes, picked up a photo to compare, and then said something in Thai in a hoarse voice. Judging from his gestures, he should tell Wang Pengyu to leave here. The golden-armored corpse is definitely an extremely powerful zombie puppet. If possible, Wang Pengyu would not mind snatching the golden-armored corpse from the hands of this Thai. This Thai helps the Americans to deal with Situ Yue and Ye Xiao. He can be regarded as Wang Pengyu's enemy and robs the enemy. Things are no burden to Wang Pengyu. It is easy to kill a Thai, but unfortunately once the golden armored corpse escapes control and regains its intelligence, it becomes more difficult to deal with. Moreover, Wang Pengyu wants to see what kind of magical power this Thai has, and he can actually subdue this fierce golden armored corpse. I am afraid it is With the arrival of the Maoshan Celestial Master, it will definitely not be easy to subdue the Golden Armored Corpse, let alone a mere head-dropping master with secret power! He couldn¡¯t understand or speak Thai, which didn¡¯t stop him from expressing what he meant. He reached out and pulled out the snake bamboo from his waist, and pointed it at the Thai people from a distance! If you want to know how the opponent controls the golden armored corpse in actual combat, it is the easiest way. Su Pancang's face darkened, and Wang Pengyu pulled out the Spirit Snake Bamboo and raised it in the air. The Spirit Snake Bamboo suddenly grew in size. He already knew that Wang Pengyu was not an ordinary person. He had never seen or heard of such an item that suddenly grew in size. This was not The magic weapon suddenly became a larger shadow when casting a spell, but it was a real physical object. Su Pancang, who was very good at An Jin Dao, still had some discernment. He couldn't help but secretly curse those cunning Americans. He originally agreed to kill two Chinese, but the two Chinese didn't come. Instead, this mysterious young man came. Although he couldn't feel Wang Pengyu's magic aura, I also know that the other party is definitely not easy to deal with. After Supancang's face changed slightly, he took out the golden talisman from his arms, and his magic power rushed towards the talisman. According to the ancestral corpse exorcism talisman, he uttered a short and deep Thai language, and then faced the golden talisman. Wang Pengyu pointed over! Wang Pengyu's eyes lit up. It turned out that the Thai used talisman cards to control the golden armored corpse. However, there must be corresponding spells to control the golden armored corpse. Otherwise, if you were given a talisman card, you would not know how to control the golden armored corpse. Operation Armored Corpse. When the Supancang talisman pointed, the eyes of the golden-armored corpse suddenly emitted a sharp look like golden light. The body shook slightly, and the extremely thick corpse energy burst out. A strong wind suddenly blew up around him, and the thin body moved toward him like lightning. Wang Pengyu rushed over. "If Wang Pengyu is given time to study this golden talisman, he might be able to figure out something. Although he is not a true disciple of Maoshan, he is also proficient in the art of refining corpse puppets. Controlling corpse puppets is similar to controlling zombies. Thailand's surrenderMagic is actually passed down from China. No matter how it changes, the core magic methods are still the same as Chinese magic. Seeing the golden-armored corpse rushing toward him, Wang Pengyu didn't even dodge. Wanting to see what progress he had made in tempering his body this year, he held the Spirit Snake Bamboo in one hand and swiped at the left leg of the golden-armored corpse! Obviously, Supancang, the head-lowering master who controls zombies, is not a professional. If it were a normal golden-armored zombie in the past, he would definitely be able to dodge Wang Pengyu's stick. Supancang believed too much in the physical strength of the golden-armored zombie and did not do anything at all. Dodge, let the golden armored corpse hit Wang Pengyu with a stick, extend his sharp claws, and stab Wang Pengyu's chest! The Spirit Snake Bamboo that Wang Pengyu has refined for many days is not easy to deal with. What's more, Wang Pengyu's body is not much worse than the Golden Armor Corpse. His terrifying strength is not even comparable to that of an elephant or rhinoceros. The Spirit Snake Bamboo hit the golden-armored corpse's left leg hard, and with a loud bang, the golden-armored corpse was whipped five or six meters away by Wang Pengyu! Even though the golden-armored corpse spirit was controlled by Su Pancang, he couldn't help but let out a shrill roar. The robe and trousers on his thighs were ripped into pieces by Wang Pengyu with a stick, revealing the golden corpse skin inside. Supancang's face changed drastically, and he realized that Wang Pengyu's strength was far beyond his estimate. He shouted hurriedly and sternly, waving the talisman continuously. The golden-armored corpse instantly jumped into the air, and his claws emitted ten extremely strong yin corpse death auras. Like ten sharp sword auras that cut off muscles and bones, the corpse aura arrived in front of Wang Pengyu from a few meters away. Wang Pengyu noticed Supancang's behavior out of the corner of his eye and shook his head secretly. It was really unprofessional. A corpse control warlock like him should have been hidden and only allowed the zombies to defend themselves against the enemy without exposing himself. In the sight of the enemy. Everyone knows that the warlock who controls zombies or puppets is the biggest weakness of the zombie puppet. Once it is killed, the zombie puppet will naturally be self-defeating. With a deep drink in his mouth, he punched out the Xingyi Cannon with a bang, blasting the death energy of the Yin Corpse released by the Golden Armored Corpse into pieces. Then the Spirit Snake Bamboo spun, and the antelope hung the Golden Armored Corpse on the head of the stick with its horns. , he picked it up and released it, and saw the golden-armored corpse flying over his head, and then hitting the rocky ground heavily. The huge force cracked the rocks on the ground! As expected by Wang Pengyu, in the hands of an amateur zombie control warlock, one-third of the strength of the golden-armored corpse cannot be revealed, just like a tractor engine running a Porsche, no matter how perfect the structure of the Porsche is, how it conforms to mechanics, etc. Wait, there is insufficient power, and it is impossible to run as fast as a real Porsche. Amateur Supancang didn't know the taboos of Maoshan warlocks who were good at controlling zombies and puppets. He took the golden armored corpse and picked out a few very famous head-dropping masters in Thailand. For any purpose, and Supancang is very familiar with the head-lowering technique, even if the opponent wants to lower the head to him, it will not be possible for three seconds. This period of time is enough for the golden armored corpse to kill the opponent several times. Under such circumstances, Supancang did not need to consider hiding his figure at all. Now he would naturally do this as a habit when dealing with Wang Pengyu. He never imagined that the person who came could actually fight the golden armored corpse in close combat without losing! Even at this time, Su Pancang still didn't realize the idea of ??hiding. If Wang Pengyu hadn't worried that killing him would greatly increase the strength of the golden armored corpse, he would wait for Situ Yue and Ye Xiao to rescue Lin Yi and go back, deliberately delaying the time. Otherwise, a sword flying over would have killed him long ago. Ye Xiao and Situ Yue saw Wang Pengyu fighting with the golden-armored corpse and did not dare to hesitate. Ye Xiao asked Situ Yue to watch outside just in case, while he used his magic power and sneaked into the heart where Lin Yi was bound. under the grapefruit tree. When they arrived under the tree, Ye Xiao found Lin Yi unconscious with his head hanging down. He carefully put his hand under his nose and found that he was still breathing. With a swipe of his finger, he cut off the rope that tied Lin Yi and held it up with one hand. Lin Yi's fallen body wanted to leave. At this moment, several black shadows suddenly flew out of Lin Yi's body. Ye Xiao and Lin Yi were close to each other and could not react at all. Then they found that there were several poisonous insects on their body, and their lower abdomen, arms and other places were numb. Injured by poisonous insects! As expected by Wang Pengyu, Su Pancang lowered his head on Lin Yi. Judging from the poisonous insects, it was undoubtedly an insect descending technique. The Insect Subjugation Technique is most similar to Miao Jiang's Gu Technique. When Wang Pengyu watched the underground boxing match at the Xijiang Guild Hall, he had seen Lan Yaxin use the Insect Subjugation Technique to improve his own energy and blood, but what Ye Xiao encountered now was a harmful one. The descending technique. Several poisonous insects bit Ye Owl, and then he fell to the ground strangely and died. However, Ye Owl found that a dark blister bulged up where he was bitten, especially on his wrist, and a black line was slowly moving towards it. His shoulder spread, and even if he had good luck and strength, he could only barely delay the spread of the black line. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?An amulet given to him by Peng Yu suddenly turned into white ash, and a cool breath was introduced into Ye Xiao's body. The numbness was relieved a lot. Ye Xiao did not hesitate, clamped Lin Yi under his ribs with one hand, and quickly He fled towards the place where Situ Yue was hiding. The fourth update is probably going to be a little later. I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯ll wait and see if I can code it out. I have work to do today. I¡¯ve been distributing leaflets all day, and my feet are weak. I¡¯ve already left some time in the afternoon when I got back. I¡¯ve been coding until now. It¡¯s only three chapters, so it can¡¯t go any faster. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 226. Seizing Talisman sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" 226. Seize Talisman Ye Xiao brought the limp Lin Yi and Situ Yue together, and then put an amulet given by Wang Pengyu on Lin Yi's chest. Sure enough, as soon as the amulet was attached to Lin Yi, it immediately turned into white ash. Apparently Su Pancang was also on Lin Yi's body. Lowered his head. . Although the amulet could not dispel Lin Yi's head-lowering spell, it could at least protect him for a period of time. Ye Xiao and Situ Yue said hello and immediately left the grapefruit forest. According to what Wang Pengyu said, the further away from here, the better. When Wang Pengyu saw Ye Xiao succeed and leave, his scruples were greatly reduced, and he immediately released his fists. He used the four shapes of Xingyi, dragon, tiger, eagle and bear alternately, and added a spiritual snake bamboo to force the golden armored corpse to retreat continuously. Although the body did not suffer any substantial damage, most of the death energy of the Yin Corpse on his body had been beaten away by Wang Pengyu. If this continues, the Golden Armored Corpse of Transformation Realm Daoxing will probably fall under Wang Pengyu's iron fist. The more Supancang fought, the more frustrated he became. He has never been to China, but he only heard from his elders at home how powerful and terrifying the Chinese warlocks are. Even the most powerful descendants are much inferior to the Chinese Celestial Masters. Supancang is the descendant of An Jin Daoxing. The head master is considered a powerful person in Thailand, but he is somewhat disdainful of Chinese legends. The head-lowering technique is the most powerful technique. How could anyone be more powerful than the most powerful head-lowering master? Because of this, he began to see that Wang Pengyu could compete with the Golden Armored Corpse, so he did not choose to retreat. In addition to the temptation of American dollars, he also wanted to prove to others that under the terrifying power and magic of the Golden Armored Corpse, even if Even a Chinese magician has no idea. In Supancang¡¯s consciousness, no one can resist the power of the Golden Armored Corpse. Even if this Chinese warlock can temporarily block the attack of the Golden Armored Corpse, over time, humans will definitely not be able to compare with the Golden Armored Corpse's almost endless physical strength. It will definitely be the same as before. Any enemy who dares to stand in front of the Golden Armored Corpse will be destroyed. The golden-armored corpse dug out his heart and tore his body apart, and he died on the spot. When the battle lasted ten minutes. Not only was this Chinese boy not torn apart by the golden-armored corpse, but he became more courageous as he fought, using martial arts, bamboo sticks, and magic techniques at the same time. The golden-armored corpse was beaten back and forth, and Supancang realized that something was wrong. Just when he was about to retreat, he didn't expect that the Chinese boy suddenly threw out dozens of artifacts, one of which had a particularly dark black seal, shining with a chilling and thick aura under the moonlight, and fell towards the golden armored corpse cover. Although Su Pancang didn't know what method Wang Pengyu used, he also knew that he couldn't let the golden-armored corpse fall into the opponent's plan. He stopped attacking Wang Pengyu at the moment. He pointed at the talisman and the golden-armored corpse suddenly flipped backwards and left. Wang Pengyu snorted coldly, and he suddenly used the Mountain Shaking Seal Formation Device. Naturally, he anticipated the reaction of the golden-armored corpse. With a thought, Zhenshan Seal flew above the golden-armored corpse, hit the shoulder of the golden-armored corpse with a bang, and knocked the upturned golden-armored corpse to the ground. Then the Zhenshan Seal's light rose sharply, and it was connected with more than a dozen other array devices. The mana flowed, and the golden-armored corpse was trapped in the array. Supancang was shocked to find that the golden talisman in his hand suddenly lost contact with the golden armored corpse. Unable to control the golden-armored corpse, he couldn't leave even if he wanted to. In any case, it was impossible for him to leave the golden-armored corpse here and let Wang Pengyu suppress it. Wang Pengyu was able to trap the golden-armored corpse so easily. In fact, most of the credit should be attributed to Supancang. Supancang controlled the golden-armored corpse to fight, as if a child was dancing with a sword, and was unable to exert any strength, which allowed Wang Pengyu to win the golden battle. The armored corpse was unable to fight back and took the opportunity to trap him in the magic circle. If the golden-armored zombie fights by instinct, even if Wang Pengyu uses God's Punishment, he may only be able to slightly damage his extremely hard body. He even has to be careful to guard against the sharp offensive of the golden-armored zombie. How can he use the array weapon distractedly? Trap him. However, the connection between the golden talisman and the golden-armored corpse was suddenly cut off. The golden-armored corpse, which could only exert 30% to 40% of its strength, suddenly had a burst of red light in its eyes. Although its body's mana did not increase dramatically, it suddenly became more flexible and said something in its mouth. He roared and moved his claws continuously, making dozens of scratches on the weak points of the magic circle. The golden-armored corpse fought with instinct and intuition, and was not fooled by the appearance of the magic circle. He instantly found the weak point of the magic circle. Even though it was not the eye of the magic circle, several consecutive fierce attacks also shook the magic circle violently. When he was about to break out of the formation, Wang Pengyu hurriedly took a breath of air, rolled up his magic power, and poured it into the eyes of the Zhenshan Seal Formation! This set of magic arrays refined by the Celestial Master Dao sacrifice has a relatively advanced magic array engraved in it. At first, it could trap even the black tiger for a period of time. Now, when Wang Pengyu uses it, it is more powerful than the one used by the Celestial Master Dao disciples. More powerful??, the golden armored corpse has been dispersed by Wang Pengyu. Many of the dead energy of the Yin corpse has been weakened, so it is not a problem to temporarily trap him. Su Pancang, who had always relied on the Golden Armored Corpse to kill enemies, found out that he had lost contact with the Golden Armored Corpse. Then he panicked and screamed strangely. He waved his broad black robe sleeves and saw several ferocious poisonous creatures shooting towards Wang Pengyu. He came over and followed without looking to see if the insects had any effect. He then took out a skull the size of a fist, bit off his middle finger and drew a blood rune on the skull. The skull instantly absorbed the blood runes into its bones as if it were a living creature, and suddenly became the size of a normal skull. A large plume of black smoke came out from the neck bone, and the skull's teeth continued to open and close as it flew into the air, heading towards Wang Pengyu bit it. Head-dropping is the cruelest and most powerful type of head-dropping technique. Thai head-dropping masters will use cruel methods to torture people to death, and then take out the corpse's head and spine, and apply the head-dropping technique on it. The head filled with strong resentment will continue to bite the object cursed by the head-lowering spell. However, there are no internal organs such as intestines when the head is dropped, and the devoured flesh and blood continuously flows from the esophagus to the ground. It is extremely terrifying. Even the locals in Thailand are disgusted by the head drop. The head-dropping master has a high status in Thailand, which is also terrifying. They are extremely respectful and fearful, precisely because of the cruel and bloody methods of Jiangshu killing. Supancang, the human head magic weapon, was not refined by him, but was the only magic weapon passed down from his family. Because he discovered the golden talisman, Supan Yin gave him the human head magic weapon. , to train him as the future head of the family. When Wang Pengyu saw this dead man's skull magic weapon exuding a chilling aura, his resentment was extremely strong, and it bit him with a moaning sound, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that this Thai head-dropping master had such a sinister thing in his hands. A ruthless magical weapon. If you are an ordinary warlock, you may not know how to deal with this skull magical weapon. However, the heavenly master who left the inheritance of the black peach core has had contact with the Thai head-dropping master before. There is something about the magic weapon in the inheritance. With knowledge of master masters and even overseas black magic, Wang Pengyu naturally knows how to deal with this head-lowering magic weapon. Speaking of which, the magical weapon of the head-lowering technique is somewhat similar to the witchcraft of Western black magic. Once it is blocked by someone, it can suddenly self-destruct and exert a strong destructive power. The strong evil spirit contained in it can corrode the magician's magical weapon. , the flesh body, instantly corroding human flesh and blood into a pool of pus and blood. In particular, this skull magic weapon has killed countless people, bitten them into bones, and absorbed the boundless resentment of the slain before they died. The evil spirit of death inside the skull is as strong as water. Like a liquid, it is definitely an extremely powerful and sinister magic weapon. Even a warlock like Wang Pengyu dare not let the skull get close. The spirit snake bamboo in his hand sweeps out from a distance, and swipes away the quickly flying towards the skull. The skull flew away. This skull magic weapon is extremely tough. It was hit by the Spirit Snake Bamboo, but it did not break or be damaged. Then it flew towards Wang Pengyu with its teeth opened and closed. A cold and stern look flashed across Wang Pengyu's eyes, and he spat out magic power on the Mountain Seal to strengthen the magic circle to prevent the golden-armored corpse from breaking out. Then he swung the Spirit Snake Bamboo fiercely and smashed the skull out. Tens of meters away, he turned his eyes and looked towards Supan Cang. Supancang felt a chill all over his body. Seeing that the skull magic weapon was helpless for a moment, Wang Pengyu was shocked. He waved his sleeves repeatedly, and countless black insects flew out from between his sleeves, collar, and hair. These black shadows include poisonous spiders, centipedes, flying ants, leeches, wire snakes, etc. They are so diverse that it is really disgusting. It is hard to imagine that this Thai man has so many disgusting insects hidden in his body. Wang Pengyu found that all kinds of insects were raining down on him, and his face sank slightly. Suddenly, an ancient mirror with dragons wrapped around him appeared in front of him. The golden light flashed on the mirror, and a golden light spurted out. Hundreds of insects She was shrouded in golden light, as if she was being burned by extremely high-temperature flames. It crackled and turned into a puff of blue smoke before disappearing. ¡°Then Wang Pengyu spit out a golden light from his mouth and approached Supancang instantly. Before he could react, God¡¯s Scourge turned his ankle and severed both of Supancang¡¯s hamstrings. Supancang let out a scream and felt pain in his feet. He fell to the ground unsteadily. Wang Pengyu had already appeared in front of him like a ghost. He pinched Supancang's neck with one hand and lifted him up. His face was expressionless. Yi Leng asked in a deep voice: "How did you control the golden armored corpse? If you tell the truth, I will spare your life!" Supancang was so painful that he broke out in cold sweat. He looked at Wang Pengyu in horror. His throat clucked and he managed to speak a few words in Thai. Wang Pengyu couldn't understand him at all. He asked him a few more questions. The zombie attack became more and more fierce. Seeing that the formation could not trap him, he simply used his five fingers to snap the Thai man's neck and took the golden talisman from his hand. In order to prevent the magic circle from being broken and damaging this magical weapon, Wang Pengyu simply let go.Formation, let the golden-armored corpse come out, and the divine punishment shot out with a roar, hitting the golden-armored corpse directly on the left shoulder. xxx I returned to the countryside after the winter, and there was no internet, so I could only update one chapter in the Internet cafe. I still owe you two chapters, and everyone will remember this. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 227, corpse blood The body of the golden-armored corpse is indeed extremely powerful. Even the top martial arts masters are incomparable. The method of using the five elements of earth energy to nourish the body is similar to Wang Pengyu's method of using the power of Venus, gold and iron stars to temper the body. The body is so powerful that ordinary warlocks cannot Imaginative. Wang Pengyu's Divine Punishment Cutting Metal Cut Iron was nothing to mention, but it only stabbed the golden armored corpse's shoulder socket. It only entered an inch, but he felt that even with all the Divine Punishment mana, it could not advance another half inch. He couldn't help taking a breath of air in his heart. It seemed that Jin The body of the Armored Corpse is still stronger than his own! Seeing the golden-armored corpse roaring angrily and grabbing Tianshu on his shoulder with his backhand, Wang Pengyu hurriedly retracted his sword skills and took back Tianshu. To deal with an undead evil creature like the Golden Armored Corpse, ordinary vital attacks are of no use. Even if the Golden Armored Corpse's throat is cut, the terrifying resilience of the Golden Armored Corpse can be completely restored in less than half a day. Therefore, Wang Pengyu There really isn't much way to deal with this tough guy. Unless you waste your essence, blood, and mana, use the Buddhist bead formation, slowly consume the mana of the golden armored corpse, and reduce his physical strength, you can kill him. The golden-armored corpse lost control of Su Pancang, and its strength skyrocketed. Wang Pengyu wanted to hit the opponent's body like he did at the beginning. It was definitely not easy to disperse the death energy of his corpse. He and the golden-armored corpse did not have any deep hatred, so naturally they would not He would risk his life to fight against the golden armored corpse. The golden-armored corpse stared at Wang Pengyu with resentment in his eyes, but there was also a hint of fear. He didn't know if he was afraid of the golden talisman in Wang Pengyu's hand or because he was afraid of Wang Pengyu's divine weapon that could damage his body of gold and iron. . After a slight pause, he flashed and fled towards the grapefruit forest without looking back. Wang Pengyu tried to pour mana into the golden talisman, and found that the golden talisman was really weird. His mana could not penetrate into the talisman. He followed the Thai people's movements of controlling the golden armored corpse and waved the talisman. Nothing happens at all. He couldn't help but sigh, put away the Talisman, and found that there was a trace of gold-like blood on the Divine Punishment. With a slight movement in his heart, he took out a jade bottle from the bag and put a ray of blood from the golden armored corpse into the bottle. If he could figure out the secret of the golden talisman in the future, he could be found through this strand of blood from the golden armored corpse. 's whereabouts. Even if the Golden Armored Corpse's strength is weakened after being controlled by someone, that is only in relative terms. The Golden Armored Corpse's lethality has not been reduced by one point, once it is injured by his sharp claws. Broken bones and tendons are no surprise. Wang Pengyu needed all his mana to fight him up close. Every punch, every kick, and every spell was done with all his strength. In just ten minutes of fighting, more than half of his mana had been consumed. When he saw the golden-armored corpse Retreat. Wang Pengyu took out the elixir to restore his mana and energy, took it, rested for a while, and then took out his phone to call Situ Yue. Knowing that Situ Yue and Ye Xiao had returned to the place where they got off the bus, Wang Pengyu went down the mountain road and met Situ Yue and Ye Xiao. He found that Ye Xiao was doing exercises to heal his injuries, and smelly black smoke kept coming out of his body. He asked calmly: "Is Ye Xiao injured?" Situ Yue nodded and said: "Brother Ye was hit by the opponent's head-dropping technique, but he said it was not a big problem. Ayu, please take a look at Brother Lin Yi's injury. You have exhausted the mana on that amulet, but he is still like this. Unconscious." Wang Pengyu nodded slightly, checked Lin Yi's pulse, then opened his eyelids and found that his eyes were white, and there were several blood-red bugs hidden in his eyeballs. "He was hit by the Thai's head-lowering technique and was injected with a large dose of anesthetic, which kept him in a coma. However, the Thai man was killed by me. The head-lowering technique is somewhat different from the Gu technique. The head-lowering master who performed the technique died. , the head-lowering spell will be resolved immediately, unlike the sudden outbreak of Gu insects." In addition, Lin Yi had many internal injuries and fractures. Wang Pengyu took out a life-sustaining pill, used his internal energy to melt it and put it into Lin Yi's throat. He then said: "He suffered many injuries on his body, and the anesthetic in him was Don't resolve it yet, lest you make random movements and worsen the injury. After all, Ye Xiao is a great martial artist at the peak of Anjin. After breathing cross-legged for a while, he expelled all the insect poison from the head-dropping technique. In fact, Supancang had been killed by Wang Pengyu, and the insect-dropping technique he used had expired, and the remaining A little bit of insect poison won't have much impact on the body. Even if Night Owl doesn't deliberately use luck to resolve the insect poison, there won't be any problem. It¡¯s now past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. The driver who sent Wang Pengyu here received a call from Wang Pengyu, but he was almost in Yangon and didn¡¯t want to look back. In the end, she called Masanna. Seeing that Wang Pengyu had bought millions of dollars of wool, Masanna could not possibly be lured out by gangsters. She immediately found some connections and called two cars to come together. They took care of each other and went all the way to the grapefruit forest, taking Wang Pengyu and others back to Yangon. For safety reasons, except for the driver and horseNa, there are also two strong men with red cloth strips on their heads. Although the bandits and road hogs rarely attack locals, they always have to be on guard. After returning to Yangon, Wang Pengyu handed over 2,000 yuan to Masanna and asked her to pay the fare on her behalf. Then Ye Xiao carefully carried Lin Yi back to the hotel room. With Wang Pengyu's help, there was no need to send people to the hospital. body check. Yangon, a big city, is relatively peaceful in Myanmar. After all, there are often many foreign tourists here. Once a case occurs, it can easily cause international disputes. Moreover, the security of this hotel is pretty good. Even if someone knows that Wang Pengyu bought millions The woolen fabrics were worth US$1.00, and they didn¡¯t dare to break into the hotel directly and steal the woolen fabrics. When Wang Pengyu returned to the room, the wooden box containing wool was quietly left on the table, and the magic circle left behind was not damaged. Opening the wooden box, he took out the piece of jade wool and looked at it for a while. Wang Pengyu found that the spiritual energy emitted by the wool was not very pure, and it was not emitted by the jade inside the wool, but seeped out from the stone surface of the wool. ?????????????????????? At least the green jadeite with the window open does not have any spiritual energy coming out. On the contrary, it is the raw stone without the window that has the spiritual energy seeping out. Even though Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t offer a sky-high price of 4.5 million US dollars, Bernard, an American, offered a price of 4.1 million US dollars, obviously very optimistic about this piece of wool. Wang Pengyu used a flashlight to shine on the green area, and used his magic power to look towards the green crystal window. It was full of green and beautiful inside, at least it was about the size of an egg. Even Wang Pengyu could not see clearly when he went in. How far does the green spread? Judging from the type, this piece of wool jade should be the best imperial green among the Laokeng glass types. It can definitely become the eye of the magic circle. Its effectiveness is almost comparable to that of magic weapons. For this alone, it would cost 30 million yuan. The price of buying this top quality jadeite is extremely cost-effective. "It's just that ordinary people's eyesight is not as good as Wang Pengyu's. Even if you shine a strong flashlight on the jade, you can only see the hazy green color and cannot judge how deep the green color is. Otherwise, the price of this piece of wool would even double. Although Lin Yi suffered internal injuries and was hit by a head-lowering technique, the head-lowering technique was resolved due to Su Pancang's death. He also took Wang Pengyu's life-sustaining pills, and the internal injuries quickly improved, even some bones cracked. The area was slowly healing, and I had a good foundation, so I woke up in the middle of the night. When the American super soldier base attacked the super tungsten mine, most of the special forces and African mercenaries were killed. Those who could escape were basically Anjin martial arts masters. Only Situ Yue, a woman, was taken care of by her teammates and escaped from super tungsten alive. Mine, Lin Yi is a little younger than Ye Xiao. He is a martial artist with An Jin training. He has extremely high firearms skills. Ye Xiao doesn't know how he was captured by the American super soldiers. Hearing Situ Yue knocking on the door and saying that Lin Yi had woken up, Wang Pengyu went to Ye Xiao's room to check his body, and then said with a smile: "There should be nothing wrong with your injury. There are three body conditioning pills here, take one every three days." It will get better soon." Ye Xiao was in a good mood when he reunited with his comrades. He said with a rare smile: "Lin Yi, this is brother Wang Pengyu, a good friend of Situ Yatou. It was thanks to him that he helped me treat the parasitic disease released by the African wizard. This time, it is all thanks to him." Only then can he save you from the hands of the Thai master." Lin Yi was still very weak. He struggled to sit up and nodded slightly to Wang Pengyu: "Thank you, Brother Wang." Wang Pengyu waved his hand and said: "You're welcome. Your body needs to rest for two days now, and don't move around at will, so as not to crack the bones again and cause trouble." Fortunately, Lin Yi's bones were not completely broken, but cracked in many places. Relatively speaking, the recovery time was much shorter. Situ Yue frowned and asked, "Brother Lin, how were you caught by the Americans, and how were you brought to Myanmar?" Lin Yi smiled bitterly: "After we separated, I was going back to the cave base in Kama Mountain. Unexpectedly, when I was crossing the river, I was injured by a giant python. I finally broke free from the python. Those American super soldiers were already chasing me. Fortunately, they planned to capture me alive, so they used a tranquilizer gun to knock me down, otherwise I might not be able to see you again." "After they captured me, they tortured me about why I knew about their super soldier plan and the news about the associated tungsten mines. They asked us if we had any other mercenary forces in Africa. They even wanted to get my martial arts skills. Later, I was anesthetized and didn¡¯t know what was going on. When I woke up, I suddenly found myself in the grapefruit forest. When I woke up a little, I was anesthetized again until you rescued me and came back here." He said it in an understatement, but not an inch of his body was intact, and there were heavy internal injuries and more than a dozen bone fractures, which all showed that the Americans wanted to know in order to tortureWhat happened, and how many ruthless methods were used on him. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 228, solution of stone 228. Xie Shilinyi needed to rest. Wang Pengyu and others did not disturb his rest because the Americans already knew their whereabouts. The next day, Ye Xiao and Situ Yue did not follow Wang Pengyu to the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center, but stayed to watch. Follow Lin Yi to avoid any accidents. Sure enough, as Wang Pengyu expected, the piece of wool with cracks was pocketed by Wang Pengyu for US$100,000 without much competition. Next, Wang Pengyu found a lot of woolen materials that exuded spiritual energy, but the prices were not too expensive. Wang Pengyu simply bought them all, because he was very decisive every time he made a bid and was determined to win, as if there was really jade inside. , but no one could compete with this new face who spent millions of dollars to buy a piece of wool. Wang Pengyu only spent more than two million dollars to buy a dozen pieces of wool. Although compared to the raw stone and woolen materials stores outside, it is extremely expensive to spend more than two million US dollars to buy a dozen pieces of woolen materials, but most of these woolen materials that are infiltrated with spiritual energy are in good condition, and a few pieces have been rubbed green, so the chance of finding jadeite is very high. High, the price is naturally much more expensive than ordinary wool. Because it was not very convenient to move woolen materials and the like, Wang Pengyu still followed Masanna¡¯s suggestion and hired six bodyguards. There are many wool shops outside the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center, all opened by some powerful people in Myanmar. It is absolutely safe to break stones here. For those gambling merchants, bringing back jadeite can easily weigh hundreds of kilograms. It is obviously much more convenient to go back to the original stone, so most people choose to cut the stone here. Only those who are in the wool business do not understand the stone themselves, but sell it to others at a higher price, will they transport the truckload of wool back. Wang Pengyu was not afraid of being coveted by others and could not figure out the reason why the wool exuded aura. He simply took the wool to a nearby shop and paid 500 yuan to have the shop's stone-cutting master cut the raw materials. The stone cutter in the shop put the piece of wool with cracks on the jade cutting machine and asked Wang Pengyu how to start cutting. Wang Pengyu didn't understand this, so he just asked the master to cut according to experience. Soon the wool was cut into a piece as big as a fist. Hibiscus jade is solved. Hibiscus jadeite can only be regarded as medium-grade jadeite. Every time the stone is cut in the cutting shop, many people will come to watch it. Many investors will be here to guard it. Once the green color comes out, they will start bidding to take over the wool. This piece of hibiscus jadeite will be taken over immediately. Offered $150,000. Wang Pengyu bought the wool for US$100,000. If he really wanted to sell it, doubling the price wouldn't be a problem. Wang Pengyu came here just to buy jadeite. Compared with Hetian jade and the like, jadeite obviously has higher aura. Some advanced magic circles basically require jadeite or other items with sufficient aura to set up the array. Of course, it is impossible to use hibiscus. Plant jade and sell it to others. Such a large piece of jade can be used at least three times. Picking up the jade, just like ordinary jade, no spiritual energy comes out, and all the spiritual energy is firmly trapped in the jade. Wang Pengyu turned his eyes to the stone powder on the ground and discovered that the weak spiritual energy was emitted by the stone powder, especially some of the slightly cyan powder. After thinking for a while, he finally discovered the reason why this piece of wool emits spiritual energy! Those cyan powders should be jadeite that has not yet been completely formed. Only when the spiritual energy is not imprisoned can a faint spiritual energy be emitted. It takes an extremely long time to form jadeite. For today's people, these unformed jadeites are not worth mentioning at all. It's just waste stone. Therefore, even if the wool emits spiritual energy, it does not necessarily mean that there is jade in the wool. However, since there is jade in the process of forming, it means that it is where the spiritual energy accumulates. It is common for jade to be born next to it. If you buy wool in this way, buy The chance of rising is much greater. It's just that the spiritual energy emitted by woolen materials is extremely weak. A physiognomist like Wang Pengyu who practices Taoist magic can barely detect the spiritual energy of woolen materials by opening his heavenly eyes and practicing the art of looking into the ethereal world and the Taiyin Earth Meridian. If it were replaced by Tiandu and Chihuo. It is hard to say whether the newly promoted Celestial Master can feel the spiritual energy. Not everyone can use Wang Pengyu¡¯s method to judge the quality of wool materials. Sure enough, Wang Pengyu solved six pieces of wool in a row. Only the sixth piece of wool did not contain jade, which shocked the onlookers to the extreme. Some people had already made excuses to get closer to Wang Pengyu, especially the Chinese businessmen who participated in the public sale. They came forward one after another. They asked Wang Pengyu where he was from and whether he had mastered new techniques for identifying wool. Some invited Wang Pengyu to work in their company and even offered him an annual salary of millions on the spot. If you are an ordinary person, you will definitely not dare to continue to solve the puzzle. The five pieces of jade that were opened have a sky-high price of more than five million US dollars, especially the piece of Laokeng glass the size of an egg, with a vague green dragon inside, which is right It is not of much value to foreigners, but a big domestic jeweler actually gave it three thousand yuan.The price of RMB is to buy this piece of Panlong Jade. Having tens of millions of emeralds on his body is enough to attract countless desperate gangsters. , But what kind of person is Wang Pengyu? He doesn't pay attention to the hot looks of others. He has a lot of things on his body. He stuffs his backpack full, and he will leave with thousands of kilograms of wool. Seeing Wang Pengyu continue to bring the wool over, the old master who cut the stone started to breathe heavily, but he still held the wool firmly onto the jade cutting machine with both hands. Although the jade and jade cut out has nothing to do with this master, in this industry, stone cutting technology and reputation are very important. Many people are very superstitious. Two stone-cutting masters with the same skill can often produce the best jade. If you haven't found a good piece of jade for a year and a half, there is no doubt that others will look to the previous master to solve the stone. Of course, some customers will not forget to give rewards to the masters who solve the highest quality jadeite. For some famous masters, these reward tips are much more than their salary. The next thing to be solved is a piece of purple jade. Purple is an extremely popular color in China, symbolizing nobility and mystery. In addition, purple jade is rare, so the price is much higher than ordinary jade. Wang Pengyu bought the jadeite to arrange the magic circle. There is no difference between purple jadeite and ordinary jadeite. The price of one purple jadeite can be exchanged for three pieces of jadeite of the same grade. Of course, Wang Pengyu did not hesitate to buy this piece of purple jadeite for 4.3 million yuan. The price of RMB was transferred to a jeweler in the domestic capital. What followed seemed to be a rare jadeite event, a medium-grade black jadeite, an ice-type red jadeite, which is also known as blood jadeite, and a top-quality gold silk jadeite. All kinds of jadeite are extremely rare jadeite varieties, and they are quite big. The jadeite golden cicada that Wang Pengyu wore for his parents was carved from gold-threaded jadeite. The prices of these pieces of jadeite are extremely astonishing, but the businessmen from various countries who can come to Myanmar for public sale are all very wealthy. The total of nearly 100 million rare jadeite is actually eaten on the spot, Jieshi Store There is a transfer machine, and Wang Pengyu's bank card immediately rose back to nine figures. Businessmen who dare to buy tens of millions of jadeite always bring bodyguards with them, unlike Wang Pengyu who hires soldiers from the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center to protect them. Bodyguards are more trustworthy. Of the seventeen pieces of wool, only three did not reveal jadeite, and among them were varieties such as red jadeite and mofei. The voices of exclamation kept coming, and even people from the shop next door were attracted. When they got to the back, they were numb, as if they couldn't open the door. Only when jade comes out will everyone be surprised. Although the last piece of 4.5 million U.S. dollars of wool was not as good as Wang Pengyu thought, it still yielded a top-quality imperial green jadeite the size of two fists. The onlookers stopped for a long time before someone offered the 20 million U.S. dollars. From the price, one can already guess the value of this piece of jade. Of course Wang Pengyu would not sell this top-quality jadeite that could be used as a formation eye to others. He asked the shopkeeper for a cloth bag, put the jadeite he extracted into the cloth bag, and casually took out 10,000 yuan from the bag. After meeting the old stone-cutting master, Masanna, who was shocked beyond belief, and a few Burmese military bodyguards who were also in the same situation, they finally separated the layers of onlookers, got into a Volkswagen taxi, and were escorted by two military vehicles. Next time we go back to Yangon. Before leaving, the Beijing jeweler who bought violet jade from Wang Pengyu didn't know whether he wanted to win over Wang Pengyu, a young man who could pick out the best wool, or he was really worried about Wang Pengyu and whispered that Wang Pengyu had sold so many jadeite. , it will definitely arouse jealousy. If there are any forces in the country, it is best to find bodyguards from the country before leaving here and take a plane directly back to China. In the public market, even the most arrogant gangsters dare not cause trouble and rob here. If a businessman who buys jade rough stones is robbed and killed in the public market, no one will dare to come here to buy rough stones in the future. This is the root of Myanmar's finances. No warlord or government team would allow the robbers to plunder here. Wang Pengyu stayed near the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center and had to spend 200,000 yuan a day to hire six bodyguards, plus two vehicles, than returning to Yangon. Military vehicles are relatively reliable. Even if the real robbers are interested in the ten jade pieces on Wang Pengyu's body, six active-duty soldiers with live ammunition and two military vehicles with machine guns are enough to make most robbers retreat three feet. . Masanna and the driver who had interacted with Wang Pengyu several times looked frightened along the way, fearing that a rocket launcher or something would suddenly fall on the Volkswagen taxi. On the more than 20 miles from the Myanmar Jewelry Trading Center to downtown Yangon, Wang Pengyu found many people peeping in the distance. There were also people secretly peeping between the trees on the hills on both sides, and several trucks without license plates. Hanging far behind, I followed them all the way to downtown Yangon, but inShocked by the two military vehicles, they did not dare to resort to any tricks. To be continued! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 229, super data 229.Super data Back in downtown Yangon, Wang Pengyu knew that if Masanna followed him all the time, she might be in trouble when he went back, so he gave her an extra five thousand yuan, which was a bonus for following him for three days, so he let her gone back. The Americans acted very honestly this time. They knew that Supancang was killed and Lin Yi was rescued by Ye Xiao, but they did not continue to use any methods. Nothing happened to Ye Xiao and Situ Yue in the hotel. There are also black wizards and white magicians in the United States, and there are even some people with special abilities, similar to Night Owl's ability to quickly recover the body, so they have some understanding of Chinese Taoist warlocks and warriors. They secretly observed Supancang and the Golden Armored Corpse, and even used special instruments to secretly measure the energy contained in the Golden Armored Corpse. They were shocked to find that the small body of the Golden Armored Corpse actually contained incredibly powerful energy. The terrifying energy is estimated to be comparable to that of tnt** of the same weight. Such a powerful golden armored corpse is simply overqualified to deal with two Chinese special forces. The Americans also asked Supancang to come to Myanmar. In fact, they asked Supancang to kill Situ Yue and Ye Xiao, thus fighting against those Chinese Mystics. The Suphan family will have to seek help from the Americans. In this way, the superpowers controlled by the Suphan family will be used by the United States in disguise. Maybe they can learn from them how to cultivate this terrifying killing machine. Methods. Americans know that Situ Yue and Ye Xiao have a deep relationship with the Xuanmen people in China, and American super soldiers died in China. It must be the work of Chinese Taoist sorcerers. They are very skilled in this method, which can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone. It's a pity that in their eyes, an extremely powerful killing machine, with a killing power equivalent to that of a super strong man of the same weight, was beaten to the point where he was unable to fight back against a Chinese teenager, and finally escaped, which immediately made them scrutinize With Wang Pengyu's strength, in order to avenge the super soldier, is it worth offending such a mysterious young man who is almost "Superman"? They know little about Chinese Taoism. They don¡¯t know that the Jinjiazhi is a foreign object that is not in the Five Elements, but it does not hinder their assessment of the strength of Wang Pengyu and the Jinjiazhi. Previously, in the grapefruit forest, a high-tech video recorder was used to record Wang Pengyu and the Jinjiazhi. battle process. The American experts and professors watching the video at the base shook their heads as they watched. They did not believe it was a real video. Two experts also yelled at the person in charge of the base, saying that these idiots from the military would They were transferred here from important research. Actually just to watch this boring kung fu movie clip. Although this Chinese martial arts film is much more realistic and shocking than what they have seen before, it is still far inferior to Hollywood science fiction blockbusters. The person in charge of the base finally explained clearly that this was not a Chinese martial arts film, but a real video. Only then did these American experts and professors study and analyze it in shock. All kinds of data were input into the computer, and after continuous calculations by two supercomputers, we finally came to the conclusion that this Chinese boy was not from Earth, but a Superman from Krypton! ??Ask an Earthling. How is it possible for someone to punch at a speed exceeding 300 meters per second, with a punch that weighs 13,732 kilograms, and whose body strength is 3.25 times that of steel? Even those experts and professors cannot believe the data displayed by the super computer. What is such a person if he is not the Superman mentioned in the comics? In addition to not being able to fly, his statistics can even defeat Superman. Conventional weapons have no effect on him, unless specially manufactured titanium alloy super armor-piercing bullets or even nuclear bombs can give him a fatal blow. For someone who can break the sound barrier, it is very doubtful whether the bullet can hit him. This super planning department, which was specially established for the super soldier project, immediately stopped the action against Ye Xiao and others after learning about Wang Pengyu's data. Before finding a way to deal with Wang Pengyu, it is basically impossible to take any action against Ye Xiao and others. Once such a person launches a retaliatory attack, the United States will be shocked. No one, including the president, is safe. Wang Pengyu¡¯s final divine weapon instantly cut off Supancang¡¯s hamstrings and stabbed the golden-armored corpse. The Americans were shocked. Who could withstand such a flying sword? Why Wang Pengyu can drive flying swords through the air and use weird magic methods cannot even be analyzed by super computers. It has to be said that the United States has the highest level of science and technology on earth. In addition to sword control and spells, they can analyze Wang Pengyu's data from the speed of Wang Pengyu's attacks, the style of his punches, the strength of breaking rocks, etc. He knows the data about Wang Pengyu's body even better than Wang Pengyu himself. "At least Wang Pengyu didn't know how much force he could punch with his magic power."??Any dynamometer can measure the force of his punches. Wang Pengyu didn't know that the super camera installed in the grapefruit forest would transmit the video of his battle with the Golden Armored Corpse back to the nearby American military base. If a human was hiding aside and peeking in secret, he would be able to detect it with his keen senses. These cameras Dead objects cannot be detected. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know that the Americans had backed down, and even the news of Supancang¡¯s death was not passed back to the Supan family. To Americans, the most powerful person in the Suphan family is the super strong man with golden skin. In other aspects, his strength is inferior to that of many Thai head-dropping masters. Since the golden armored corpse cannot deal with Wang Pengyu, he has already escaped. After that, the Suphan family basically had no use value, so naturally they were too lazy to pay attention to them. Whether the method of cultivating super soldiers can be obtained from the Suphan family is a problem for the CIA. The super planning department has a small structure. The focus is still on improving the methods of cultivating super soldiers, and it cannot be distracted from doing too many things. There was a plane from Yangon to fly directly back to gd province. Wang Pengyu had more than 100 million yuan on his card. In the next few days, he bought some jadeite, jade, and some rubies and sapphires in Yangon. He spent nearly 100 million yuan, and then Then I took a plane back to gd. Wang Pengyu stayed in Yangon for five days. Lin Yi's injury had improved. However, Ye Xiao suddenly received a call from Africa. It was from one of his teammates who had escaped separately. The three of Ye Xiao discussed that they were in China. Without an identity, it is better to go to Africa to do something. Therefore, Ye Xiao and Lin Yi disguised themselves and confidently escaped the tracking of the Americans, and then flew to Australia, preparing to transfer from Australia to Africa. Situ Yue was a little weaker after all, so she did not go with Ye Xiao Lin Yi, but followed Wang Pengyu back to gd, preparing to break through the dark power realm first. Just after getting off the plane, before leaving the airport, a strange number suddenly called Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone. Not many people knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number, so Wang Pengyu answered the phone and found out it was Liu Yuqian calling. "Ayu, why are you turning on your phone now? I just made several calls and it was always turned off." Liu Yuqian said a little complaining. Wang Pengyu smiled: "I just came back from Myanmar by plane. How are you doing at Beijing University?" Liu Yuqian smiled and said: "Well, the classmates are very enthusiastic, but I feel a lot of pressure. Among the four people in our dormitory, two are city-level champions." "Haha, you are one of them. Well, call me for something. I was very busy a while ago and couldn't accompany you to the capital. I will go to Beijing University to see you later." Liu Yuqian hummed: "This is my new number. Come over and call me. I still use the previous one, but the roaming charges are so expensive, so I'd better use the new number." Although Wang Pengyu is worth a lot of money, Liu Yuqian is still the frugal poor child she used to be. She was really distressed by the cost of one yuan per minute for roaming and long distance, so she bought an extra phone and changed to a new number. She paused for a moment and then said: "Ayu, do you still remember my good friend Shi Jiake in junior high school?" In Wang Pengyu's mind, the face of the girl with two big pigtails and slightly baby fat cheeks that he saw at Liu Yuqian's junior high school graduation party appeared in his mind, and he smiled and said: "Remember, we sang together at Jinbihuanghuang. Didn't you say Did she go to work in Shenzhen City after graduating from junior high school? I haven¡¯t seen her in three years, why do you suddenly mention her? " Liu Yuqian¡¯s voice dimmed slightly and she whispered: ¡°Jia Ke just called me this morning and said that she wanted to come back to Pingshan and asked if I had any job introduction to her.¡± "She said she offended someone in Shenzhen City and could not stay any longer, so she had to come back to Pingshan. She also asked me not to tell her family that she didn't have much money and needed to find a job urgently." Wang Pengyu hummed: "Is there anything wrong with her?" "I don't know, she refused to tell." Liu Yuqian whispered, "Ayu, why don't you let Jia Ke work in your company?" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Fool, of course there is no problem, you are also a part of the company. Can't you just call Jinglei directly?" Liu Yuqian hesitated before saying, "I'm afraid Sister Jinglei will misunderstand." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh. Sure enough, Zhang Jinglei and the Liu sisters didn't say anything, but there was still some estrangement in their hearts. He could only say: "You will get the misunderstanding if you don't tell Jinglei. In fact, Jinglei is not such a person. You can just tell her directly." .¡± Liu Yuqian is a very smart girl. After thinking about it for a moment, she smiled and said, "Well, I know. Class is about to start. I want to hang up the phone and come see me with my sister when I have time."   When Wang Pengyu hung up the phone, Situ Yue, who had been walking with her head down, suddenly looked up at Wang Pengyu and asked, "Your girlfriend?" Wang Pengyu nodded, Situ Yue¡¯s expression remained as usual, and without saying anything else, the two of them walked out of the airport lobby one after another. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 230, Gilded Realm 230. Gilded Realm Back in Pingshan, Situ Yue lived in the Wang family and practiced every day in the spirit gathering array arranged by Wang Pengyu. It was only a matter of time to advance to An Jin. Wang Pengyu also needs to practice. Whether it is the Taibai Gold Sword or Taiyin Needle, he must advance to the fourth level of the Venus Bone Tempering Magic Technique before he can confidently take away these two ancient magic weapons. I bought a batch of high-quality jadeite from Myanmar, which was enough to support Wang Pengyu's cultivation for half a year. He used three pieces of jadeite with a total value of more than 5 million yuan, plus more than 30 medium-sized jadeite stones, spiritual trees and consecration utensils. As soon as the Star Gathering Array was set up, stars could be seen falling in the backyard. The speed at which the array gathered star power was obviously much faster than the previous Star Gathering Array. Wang Pengyu sat cross-legged in the extremely heavy star power array. He had no time to set up the array and practice during his days out. The free star power in his body had long been absorbed. At this time, he greedily absorbed the abundant gold and iron star power, almost hungry. The gold and iron star power of Venus penetrates through Wang Pengyu's tough skin and flesh, and continuously gathers into the bones. This Venus bone-tempering skill absorbs the gold and iron star power and tempers the bones. Only the remaining star power that cannot be absorbed will be released to strengthen the body. other parts. If you cut open Wang Pengyu's muscles and expose the bones inside, you will be extremely surprised to find that Wang Pengyu's bones are actually light golden, as if they were forged from an alloy like God's punishment. It is really unimaginable that human bones would look like this. The supercomputer in the United States can judge how much strength Wang Pengyu's muscles can activate from the speed and strength of Wang Pengyu's punches. What kind of powerful muscles are needed to have such strength? From this, we can calculate the strength of Wang Pengyu's muscles. Then based on the comparison of the strength of ordinary people's muscles and bones, we can calculate that Wang Pengyu's overall strength is 3.25 times that of steel. However, if those experts and professors in the United States could see the color and density of Wang Pengyu's bones, they would not think so. Wang Pengyu's bones are many times stronger than the muscles. Under the protection of the bones, the relatively "soft" heart, lungs, and brain are wait. It is basically impossible to be injured. Even powerful super titanium alloy sniper bullets may not be able to penetrate Wang Pengyu's extremely hard bones. ¡°Perhaps only a strong person with a Taoist transformation, using a powerful magical weapon or a magical weapon, can hurt Wang Pengyu. After absorbing the gold and iron star power for about fifteen or six minutes, Wang Pengyu felt that the star power contained in his body was almost saturated. Suddenly, the star power gathered from the sky contained a violent and fiery aura. It is no longer the pure and simple gold and iron star power before. The originally heavy but single star power of gold and iron suddenly turned into a sticky star power that was burned by the flames and turned into molten iron. Wang Pengyu didn't react. He already felt that he was in a furnace. The hot star power quickly invaded his body, and his body seemed to turn into an iron-making furnace. Depending on the body. You can actually see the dark red star power continuously flowing towards the bones. Pieces of pale golden bones were tempered by the iron-like star power, and a faint green smoke seeped out. Green smoke also appeared on the surface of Wang Pengyu's body. The extremely hard bones were tempered by this hot star power. Next, you can actually take one more step of sacrifice. Although Wang Pengyu felt that his body was burning on the flames. Within a few breaths, his whole body was soaked with sweat, and the red skin underneath looked extremely scary, but he knew that this star power with a blazing flame was probably the key to his promotion to the fourth level of gilding. Even though the heat is unbearable. He still gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and actively absorbed star power to temper his bones. As expected by Wang Pengyu, under the tempering of the scorching star power, the originally light golden bone surface slowly became more fine and smooth, and the golden color became more and more obvious, as if a layer of gold paint was coated on the surface. It is what Buddhism calls drawing the evil fire of hell to cast an immortal golden body Seeing that he is only a little short of the miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering, he is about to be promoted to the fourth level of gilding. At this critical moment, the star power that fell from the sky suddenly dissipated. Wang Pengyu's face changed and he turned around, only to find that the emeralds around him had turned into dull stones and stone powder, and those consecrated objects were also With all the mana gone, this medium-sized star gathering array has been completely destroyed. Wang Pengyu originally estimated that the medium-sized star-gathering array worth millions could absorb star-gathering power at least five times, which was enough for him to practice for half a month. Unexpectedly, it only lasted for half an hour, and all the spiritual energy of the array was exhausted, leaving Wang Pengyu Fall short! Wang Pengyu stood up, regretting so much that he almost wanted to give himself a slap in the face. Since he was promoted to the third level of the mysterious iron realm of Venus Bone Tempering Magic a year and a half ago, he has basically been practicing every five days, without knowing how much time it takes. How much money was spent, but after being promoted to the third level peak, there was no sign of being promoted to the fourth level. Suddenly, scorching star power appeared to temper his bones. Seeing that he could break through the realm, the star gathering array actually broke down halfway. You can imagine the depression and regret in Wang Pengyu's heart. Know.If you give him another chance to choose, let alone three pieces of emeralds, even if you take out all the emeralds to set up the formation, it will still be worth it! Wang Pengyu and Situ Yue have one thing in common. They are both practical action people. After feeling a little regretful, they immediately set about setting up another star gathering array. This time, he did not dare to cut corners. He arranged the nine pieces of top-quality jade. Even the two-fist-sized piece of imperial green jade was placed in the magic circle without hesitation. Then he took out the miasma-avoiding beads, crystal harpoon, and angry Suzaku. etc. Magical weapons, plus hundred-year-old Yangyuan Wood, thousand-year-old Yinchen Wood, etc., quickly deployed a medium-sized star gathering array. Although it is not an advanced star gathering array, the star power it attracts will not be worse than the advanced star gathering array, and it will definitely last. More than half a day! Although doing so may damage the magic weapon and lower its grade, Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t care so much for the fourth level of gilding. Such a luxurious star-gathering array instantly attracted even more astonishing Venus star power. If someone had their eyes opened, they could even see a hole in the sky, and a waterfall of silvery water from the Nine Heavens Milky Way pouring down towards the backyard of the Wang family. Feeling that the extremely dense gold and iron star power also contained the scorching aura, Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief, but was immediately pressed by the extremely heavy star power and fell to the ground. Even his strong physique could not bear it. Can bear the impact of this star power! Fortunately, star power is only effective on flesh and blood. Otherwise, if such a heavy star power poured down, it would probably create a large hole ten meters deep in the ground. Wang Pengyu gritted his teeth and slightly adjusted the effectiveness of the magic circle to absorb star power. After the star power became slightly weaker, he took a deep breath and began to absorb the gold and iron star power to "calcin" his bones! For two full hours, a one-meter-wide trace of sweat appeared under Wang Pengyu's body, which showed how much he had sweated. It was as if his whole body had been roasted on a fire for two hours. It was extremely uncomfortable, but he still managed to endure it. . The rewards of such painful suffering are also great. The bones all over the body are coated with a layer of extremely smooth gold paint. It has obviously reached the fourth level of the gilded realm, although the muscles, internal organs, etc. have not yet been affected by the regurgitation of the gilded realm bones. The tempered gold and iron star power has not changed much for the time being, but as long as he is given time to cultivate and cultivate his body, it is estimated that within three months, his body strength will at least double, and will not be worse than the golden armored corpse! Only such a powerful body can barely withstand the sharp sword energy of the Taibai Gold Sword! After putting away the magic circle, Wang Pengyu found that the magic weapon deployed in the magic circle had not been reduced in grade, but had only consumed most of its mana. The quality of several pieces of jadeite has been reduced. Only the top-grade imperial green piece remains the same without much change. Obviously, the magic power contained in it is not inferior to that of other magic weapons in the array. The astonishing consumption made Wang Pengyu look very sluggish. He did not appear to be particularly energetic because of the improvement in the realm of physical training. At this time, his stomach was already growling with hunger. He ate half a pot of rice and more than ten kilograms of beef in a row. Two roast ducks will make your stomach feel better. With his current state of Taoism, his digestive power is not much worse than that of Black Tiger. Nearly thirty kilograms of food is quickly digested and turned into energy to replenish the body's wear and tear. Legend has it that the top transformation masters in the past needed to eat an ox a day to meet their body needs. Although Wang Chengyuan does not have such a big appetite, once his internal energy is consumed too much and his physical strength is insufficient, he can comfortably eat hundreds of pounds of high-calorie food in one meal. Carnivorous. Wang Pengyu then increased the intensity of practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill, and his physical strength increased rapidly. He had just finished practicing that day and had a sumptuous late-night snack. Wang Pengyu suddenly felt a strong wave of magic power coming from the front yard. His heart moved slightly, and he greeted Black Tiger and walked towards the front yard. Situ Yue just stood up. , judging from her excited face, it was obvious that she had just broken through to the secret power. Wang Pengyu broke through to the fourth level of the Gilded Realm and was as tired as a dead dog. On the contrary, Situ Yue felt refreshed and full of magic power. It was really infuriating for a real person. When Situ Yue saw Wang Pengyu walking out of the door, she smiled slightly, raised her delicate hands, and moved towards Wang Pengyu with crisscrossing movements: "Ayu, you came just in time, look at my current skills!" Wang Pengyu chuckled, it was rare that Situ Yue was in such a mood, so he called the black tiger away, and with one hand, he diverted Situ Yue's offensive aside, and then struck the valve mark under Situ Yue's ribs with a palm. With his strength, let alone Situ Yue who had just been promoted to An Jin Daoxing, even if he was in the Transformation Realm, he would not be able to take advantage of him, so Wang Pengyu only used 20% of his mana. Situ Yue gave a soft drink, shook her jade palm, and got rid of Wang Pengyu's stickiness. She smashed her elbow downwards and hit Wang Pengyu's wrist. With her left hand, she pecked at Wang Pengyu fiercely.Yu's right shoulder socket. "The Zhenzi Jue is used well. You should be practicing Bajiquan, but your elbow speed is a little slow and the Phoenix Eye Fist is a little more impatient. It could have been used more secretly." Wang Pengyu blocked Situ Yue's offensive, While giving advice on Situ Yue's playing style, with his Taoist experience, he is naturally qualified to be Situ Yue's master. *** ???????????????????????????????????????????? I owe two more chapters, and I have to rush the manuscript tomorrow on Christmas Eve. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 231. Named Disciple 231. Named Disciple "Ayu, your little girlfriend's classmate has been in the company for a few days, but you'd better ask, I'm afraid she will cause a lot of trouble." Zhang Jinglei rested her head on Wang Pengyu's chest, and drew circles on his lower abdomen with her fingers, which was a bit playful. said. Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Why do you say that?" He has been busy practicing recently, and only after he achieved a breakthrough did he have time to spend time with Zhang Jinglei. Zhang Jinglei hummed, and the blush on her cheeks had not dissipated, and she whispered: "A few days ago, Xiaoqian said that her classmate wanted to come back to Pingshan to find a job, so I asked the girl named Shi Jiake to come to the company. I didn't expect it. In the past two days, a client from Shenzhen City asked about this matter and advised me not to let her work here, saying that someone from Shenzhen City made it hard for her to eat, and no company there dared to recruit her." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Do you know who she offended?" Zhang Jinglei shook his head: "I don't know. The customer just said that someone asked him to help deliver a message, and he was very secretive about it. It seems that the person Shi Jiake offended has a lot of power in Shenzhen City." ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how this little girl could offend such a powerful person and let her return to Pingshan safely.¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I will ask someone to help find out. You ask the company's security to take care of Shi Jiake to avoid any accidents." Zhang Jinglei smiled softly: "You don't need to tell me this. If something happens, how will I explain it to your little girlfriend?" The jade hand that was drawing circles on Wang Pengyu's belly suddenly moved downwards. Gently holding Wang Pengyu's clone, he looked at Wang Pengyu with charming eyes: "Ayu, I want to" Wang Pengyu laughed loudly. Just now, this little girl kept begging for mercy, but she recovered in a blink of an eye. Then she turned her body and pressed Zhang Jinglei under her. Zhang Jinglei's slender and powerful legs skillfully coordinated with Wang Pengyu's movements to lift up, tightly holding Wang Pengyu's waist, and straightening her small waist. Actively launched an offensive. Of course, even if Zhang Jinglei started to be aggressive, she was the one who gave in in the end, especially since Wang Pengyu had been promoted to the fourth level of gilding. Not only was his body much stronger, but his ability in that area was also rare in the world. After the toss and turn, Zhang Jinglei lay on the bed with her flawless Dong body, and the quilt had been pushed under the bed by them. He looked at Wang Pengyu with resentful eyes: "Ayu, you are really too powerful. I really can't stand it. When did you accept this girl Yumei, lest they think I am occupying you and won't let you go." Wang Pengyu is too lazy to pay attention to this girl. With his current physique, let alone Liu Yumei. Even the Liu sisters couldn't bear it. But after hearing what Zhang Jinglei said, Situ Yue's face suddenly appeared in Wang Pengyu's mind. Maybe only a martial artist with such a level of cultivation could barely withstand his conquest. The next day, Wang Pengyu called Han Qingwen and asked him to help find out about Shi Jiake. Even if he is a god. He is also physically weak and cannot do many things by himself. He is very busy with practicing and refining weapons. He needs help from other people for these things. Han Qingwen has been in a very good mood recently. Han Binqi's appointment has basically been confirmed, and the provincial party committee secretary has arrived. The next secretary he nominated was the provincial governor Han Binqi, which shows that Han Binqi is quite popular in gd. He knows how to unite members of the provincial party committee and provincial government, and where his political achievements and economic construction results are shown. In addition, with the efforts of the Han family in the capital, there is no big problem. Question, it is a certainty that Han Binqi will become the next provincial party secretary. Because of this, Han Binqi knew more about Xuanmen. Naturally, the fight between Tianshi Dao and the Liangtian Master in Jun County could not be hidden from Han Binqi's eyes and ears some time ago. Knowing that Wang Pengyu is the most critical figure among them, he actually killed the arm of the land fairy with one sword, and has become an important object of national surveillance. Han Binqi was shocked, but also decided to maintain the original relationship with Wang Pengyu, not to be too close. Don't offend him by alienating yourself. After all, Han Binqi is about to become a feudal official and a member of the Political Bureau of the Central Committee. It is very taboo to have a close relationship with Wang Pengyu. Fortunately, Wang Pengyu has not shown any powerful magic power before. If he had shown it earlier, he could compete with the Heavenly Master. Terrorist forces, as well as his relationship with the two heavenly masters, it is difficult to say whether Han Binqi, who is familiar with Wang Pengyu, can take over the position of provincial party committee secretary. The country's attitude toward these martial arts masters and Xuanmen Celestial Masters is one of respect and fear. In any case, people in the official sect must have more or less connections with these Xuanmen masters. Fortunately, these Xuanmen people have no intention of fighting for power. , otherwise it would definitely be a bloody and brutal battle. In addition, there are many places where the country relies heavily on Taoism and martial arts people, such as this operation to destroy the American super soldiers.Many top martial arts experts in the military have been dispatched, and people will have to be sent out in the future to prevent the super tungsten mine from being excavated again. From this, we can see the importance of Xuanmen people to the country. Therefore, Xuanmen's status is very strange for the official. On the one hand, it has to suppress, on the other hand, it needs to borrow, and it also helps to clean up the mess left by the Xuanmen fight. In Han Binqi's eyes, the same is true for Wang Pengyu, so he has rarely seen it recently. In direct contact with Wang Pengyu, Han Qingwen and Wang Pengyu have a much closer relationship. In particular, Han Binqi also knew a secret about Wang Pengyu. He was not only a Taoist master with amazing magic skills, but he was also proficient in the art of fortune telling, and his role was even much more important than that of an ordinary Celestial Master. Most of the people in the prime ministers make a living by telling fortunes, so they attract the most attention and are hit hardest during the turmoil. Even now, most of the inheritance left by the prime ministers are Feng Shui masters who are proficient in Kanyu geography and truly understand fortune telling. There are very few fortune tellers in the world, let alone a powerful fortune teller like Wang Pengyu who can defy the will of heaven and change one's fate! To be honest, the princeling government office is also an ordinary person, with emotions that are the same as ordinary people. Han Qingwen and Wang Pengyu have known each other for several years. They are not only interested in each other, they are also close friends. After receiving a call from Wang Pengyu, Han Qingwen immediately He patted his chest and said that this matter was taken care of by him. There were not many things in gd that he couldn't do. No matter how powerful the people Shi Jiake offended in Shenzhen City are, they cannot be more powerful than Han Qingwen, the yamen. Although Shenzhen City is a sub-provincial city with separate planned city, it is also under the jurisdiction of gd. After Wang Pengyu asked Han Qingwen to help investigate Shi Jiake's matter, he returned to Wang's house from Zhang Jinglei and found that Situ Yue was already boxing in the front yard, and Mr. Wang Chengyuan was giving her guidance. In order to make it easier to get to the company, Zhang Jinglei bought a duplex suite next to Chengda. However, she actually spent most of her time at Zhang's house with Zhang Santai. This duplex suite was actually the love nest of her and Wang Pengyu. An Jin martial artist is already one of the best among those who practice martial arts, and is the ultimate goal of most martial artists. Many people dare not even think about the Taoist transformation, but Situ Yue has only come into contact with monsters like Wang Pengyu, and so on. There are Wang Chengyuan, Tiandu Chihuo and other transformation realm experts, as well as several teammates who are familiar with her. They are also practicing secret strength. They feel that they are nothing, and they still practice diligently every day as before. Wang Chengyuan had nothing to do anyway, so he simply taught her martial arts as a disciple. Except for the Wang family's Qi-nourishing technique and Xingyiquan, which were not taught to Situ Yue, the rest of the martial arts experience was imparted to Situ Yue without reservation. Also boxing with Situ Yue was Xue Dongqiang, a registered disciple. Although he was a little older, he had a strong desire to practice martial arts and was very talented. Wang Pengyu also half-tacitly accepted him as a registered disciple and gave him some simple instructions. He also taught him a popular Taizu mental technique in terms of fighting skills. Unexpectedly, Xue Dongqiang really developed Qi Jin and is now a Ming Jin warrior. Wang Pengyu watched for a while, nodded slightly, took out two jade bottles and a simple book with a gray and white cover, handed them to Xue Dongqiang and said: "Take the white pills in the jade bottle once every other week, and dissolve the black ones with warm water." , take the pills, soak in the medicine and breathe out, practice it for three days, it can remove impurities from your body." "This book is the python and ox strength method that I got from Taoist Master Tian. Although it is just a simple inner strength method, once you practice it, you will have the strength of a python and an ox, with a combination of strength and tenacity. It can be regarded as a skill." It¡¯s not a weak mental method, take it back and look at it, and if you don¡¯t understand anything, come and ask me.¡± "The Mang Niu Jin is not Kongtong Mountain's mental method. It should be obtained by the disciple of Tianshi Dao from other warriors. Wang Pengyu simply gave it to Xue Dongqiang, a registered disciple, to see if he could practice anything. Opportunities are not given by others, but are obtained by one's own efforts. Originally, Wang Pengyu did not want to accept Xue Dongqiang as his disciple, but Xue Dongqiang had a strong desire to practice martial arts and had good qualifications. Wang Pengyu's eyes lit up when he started practicing the three forms of Xingyi and Yi. When he had time, he came to ask Wang Pengyu for advice. When Wang Pengyu was away, he persevered and sincerely asked Wang Chengyuan for advice. He just relied on his perseverance to develop Taizu's inner strength. Wang Pengyu felt that he had the value of cultivation, so he gave him the Yuan Bu Yuan Dan and Marrow Cleansing Pills that he had finally refined, as well as this good internal skill book. Of course, it is also because Wang Pengyu has more assets now and has purchased many precious medicinal materials to refine elixirs. If he could not buy the jade materials he cultivated before, he would definitely not waste money on these elixirs. It can't be said that he helped Xue Dongqiang change his physique. ?? Wang Pengyu frowned and said: "Get up, don't do this in the future. If you really respect me as your master, just practice hard and there is no need to be rigid."?These forms. " Xue Dongqiang stood up and nodded: "Disciple understands. I will definitely practice the skills given by Master and be promoted to Anjin as soon as possible!" At this time, there was a sudden sound of a car outside the yard, and then it stopped. Wang Pengyu looked and saw Huang Zhenwu, Zou Youhan and several other elders of the Pingshan Society appearing outside the door. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 232. Guess 232. Guess Wang Pengyu glanced at his grandfather in confusion, but from the look in Wang Chengyuan's feedback, he could tell that his grandfather was unaware of the sudden arrival of the people from the Pingshan Society. \\\\ Huang Zhenwu and others arrived outside the door and saw Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan in the front yard. Huang Zhenwu immediately raised his fists and laughed loudly and said: "Senior Wang, little brother Wang, you are all here!". He came to ask Wang Chengyuan many times about martial arts. Wang Chengyuan and Huang Zhenwu were also very familiar with each other. He stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Master Huang doesn't go to the Three Treasures Hall for anything. Why are you here today with fellow Daoist Zou?" Zou Youhan chuckled: "Actually, it's nothing. I just heard that Brother Wang and fellow Taoist Wang fought against the three major Xuanmen's Celestial Masters in Heyanjun County, and cut off one of the arms of Celestial Master Mieqing, which inspired our Pingshan martial arts community. With his reputation in the Xuanmen world, I came here to congratulate you two, and also to see if there is anything I can do to help you two." Zou Youhan is not young, and he and Wang Chengyuan are barely comparable to brothers. As for Wang Pengyu, I didn't know that his magic power was good before. Last time he went back to Pingshan Meeting, Wang Pengyu defeated Peng Jide of the Pingshan Green Gang with one move. Everyone already knew how powerful he was, and now they even heard about Wang Pengyu. After cutting off the arm of Master Tianshi, they realized that Wang Pengyu's Taoist strength was far beyond their estimation. It was simply unfathomable. Zou Youhan dared to treat Wang Pengyu as a junior, so he had to use the most common "Taoist friend" in the Xuanmen world. Come and call Wang Pengyu. Wang Chengyuan knew that he and Wang Pengyu's fight with the Tianshi Dao people in Jun County could not be concealed. He did not hide it, nodded and said: "The people of Tianshi Dao go too far to bully others. Although our Wang family is not the inheritance of a famous family, we do not allow others to bully us, so we had to contact two close friends to fight with Tianshi Dao. A fight!" Yu Lanyi is also a member of Xuanmen and knows the power of Tianshi Dao better than others. In front of Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu, she will naturally not put on that sinister and intimidating face, and her wrinkled face shows a rare expression. smile. He smiled and said: "Those famous sects, which have maintained their inheritance for a long time and occupy famous mountains and rivers, have always looked down on the warlocks and warriors of our coastal land." "Some time ago, people from the Zhengyi sect entered Pingshan to show off their power, and we jointly taught them a lesson. This time, Brother Wang and Daoyou Wang teamed up to defeat Master Tianshi Dao, which greatly boosted the prestige of our Pingshan sect. Let's see how those people will behave in the future. Don¡¯t you dare underestimate us!¡± There are many martial arts schools and Xuanmen inheritance in Pingshan. Even including the Jiuqumen of SX, which controls the world's best offensive array, but in the eyes of the Xuanmen and Wulin in the Central Plains, the coastal areas where the three religions and nine streams gather, including Hong Kong and Taiwan, are all heretical and unworthy of mention. , so Wang Pengyu gave Tianshi Dao, one of the three major Xuanmen, a slap in the face. Naturally, the people in Pingshan were relieved. Although many people moved here from other provinces, they have spread their roots here and have their registered permanent residence here. They have long regarded themselves as Pingshan locals, such as Wang Pengyu who was born in Pingshan. His mother is also a fortune teller who is a native of Pingshan. If you ask him where he is from, Wang Pengyu will definitely say that he is from Pingshan, not Jun County. Qian Jinhong, the president of the Pingshan Physiognomy Association, then clicked and said with a smile: "Being able to decisively fight with the Celestial Master Dao people shows that the relationship between Tiandu Chihuo, the two Celestial Masters, Brother Wang and fellow Daoist Wang is not ordinary. But after all, the foundation of Tianshi Dao is very deep. Fellow Daoist Wang is a member of the Pingshan Society, so we definitely can¡¯t just sit back and watch indifferently. I hope you two won¡¯t take offense if you come uninvited today!¡± He was right. If they waved the flag and shouted, with Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan's conduct, they would definitely be able to attract many people to come forward to build a strong momentum, but it would be the same as Tiandu and Chi Huo. Risking one's life to fight with the Heavenly Master cannot be achieved through ordinary relationships. Even if Wang Pengyu was a member of the Pingshan Society and Huang Zhenwu and others were asked to help, I'm afraid they would not take action. Now that they know the strength and relationship between Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan, the five leaders of the Pingshan Society contacted each other to find out the specific situation before visiting the Wang family's grandson. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu also knew this, but they didn't care. After all, they were just acquaintances. The purpose of establishing Pingshan Society was to protect Pingshan from foreign sorcerers and warriors, instead of going to Junjun County to fight with the Celestial Master like Wang Pengyu. Otherwise, no matter how strong Pingshan is, he will not be able to fight against the Xuanmen in the world. If he can get the support of Pingshan Society, basically half of Pingshan's Xuanmen world and martial arts world will stand behind Wang Pengyu. He will naturally have more confidence to fight against Tianshi Dao in a year's time. In terms of potential power, will Pingshan It's not much worse than Tianshi Dao, it just lacks the strong ones who can really hold the battle. Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan, as well as the two Celestial Master foreign aids Chi Huo and Tiandu, can just make up for this shortcoming. The five capitals of Pingshan Society are ambitious people, and they will take this opportunity to push Pingshan Society out.In order to strengthen their voice in the Xuanmen world, they came together to support the Wang family. In addition, there is another most important reason that cannot be explained, and that is the Ascension Pill! Although the reason cannot be determined, it cannot be directly asked. Speaking of which, the qualifications of Huang Zhenwu and others are actually not much worse than those of the heavenly masters like Mie Qing. The only difference is the opportunity and the spiritual treasure caves with abundant spiritual energy for them to practice! The five members of the Pingshan Society are not simple people. Huang Zhenwu is a heirloom in medical skills, while Yu Lanyi is a master of magic. During a chat between the two, Huang Zhenwu learned from Yu Lanyi that Wang Pengyu and Tiandu Chihuo were actually in JS's mysterious Huang Zhenwu did not hesitate to exchange two magical artifacts for a gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum plant at the door fair, which immediately attracted Huang Zhenwu's attention. The Huang family has an ancestral medical classic, but it is a bit incomplete. The last few pages mention Shen Shen Dan, a magical elixir that can help warriors break through the Taoism. One of the medicinal ingredients is Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. It is a pity that only the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum, the main ingredient of the Shen Shen Dan, is recorded in the medical books, and the rest are missing. Reminiscing that Tiandu and Chi Huo were ordinary dark energy warlocks at the time, Huang Zhenwu soon realized that Wang Pengyu might have mastered Sheng Shen. The refining method of the divine elixir can explain why they exchanged it for the gold-rimmed Ganoderma lucidum at any cost, and why two ordinary dark energy warlocks suddenly advanced to the realm of transformation at the same time, and stood unswervingly on Wang Pengyu's side, and Tianshi Dao's People fight! Such discovery made Huang Zhenwu and Yu Lanyi, two strong men at the peak of their dark power, so excited that their bodies could not help but tremble. The Transformation Realm has an indescribable and huge temptation for any dark power peak expert. If Wang Pengyu can really refine the God Ascension Pill, he can naturally refine it a second time and advance to the Transformation Realm from both Tiandu and Chihuo. Look, Wang Pengyu is definitely trustworthy. He is even willing to give the Shen Shen Dan to others. If such a person is not trustworthy, then no one can trust him. If Wang Pengyu's magic power is not good, it would be okay to be threatened by Tiandu and Chihuo. But even if Wang Pengyu does not enter the realm of transformation, he can still fight against the real Celestial Master. There is also the old man of the Wang family behind him. In addition, there may be a powerful Xuanmen Celestial Master hidden in the sky. How could Du and Chi Huo, two dark power masters, threaten such a terrifying figure? Huang Zhenwu and Yu Lanyi knew that even if Wang Pengyu still had the Divine Ascension Pill, it was not something they could get. Even if the news spread, those who dared to attack the Wang family's grandson must be strong in the Transformation Realm. Huang Zhenwu and Yu Lanyi could not gain anything. , and will offend two extremely powerful figures to death, among whom the pros and cons can be clearly distinguished. Therefore, if you want to get the Ascension Pill from Wang Pengyu, or collect the materials yourself and ask Wang Pengyu to help refine the Ascension Pill, you have to have a good relationship with Wang Pengyu like Tiandu Chihuo. It's just that Huang Zhenwu and Yu Lanyi are not qualified enough to intervene in the grudge between Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Dao, so they have to tell Chen Jiasheng and other three leaders of the Pingshan Society about this speculation, with the intention of using the entire Pingshan Society as a bargaining chip, and Wang Pengyu The two were tied together, and when the opportunity arose, they looked for a showdown with Wang Pengyu to see if they could get the Ascension Pill. Of course, before getting accurate information, the five people will not help the Wang family unreservedly. At most, they will only build momentum for the Wang family, reveal the strength of the Pingshan Society, and let others know that the Wang family still has the powerful assistance of the Pingshan Society, with real swords and guns. It is estimated that it is unlikely that he will go into battle. Wang Chengyuan did not let a few people stand outside the yard, but invited a few people to sit inside. However, Huang Zhenwu and others watched Situ Yue's martial arts practice with great interest. As a soldier, Situ Yue had a strong will and was not disturbed by external affairs at all. Even if Huang Zhenwu and others came in to chat with the Wang family master Sun Han, he still practiced Bajiquan without any distractions. The attentive Huang Zhenwu saw the two jade bottles held in Xue Dongqiang's hands, and his heart moved slightly. He had already seen that these two bottles of pills were precious elixirs used to enhance skills and improve physical fitness. As a descendant of Feihong Martial Arts School, Huang Zhenwu He still had some discernment, and he was even more certain that Wang Pengyu knew how to refine Xiao Dan and the Shen Shen Dan. Otherwise, he would never have given these two bottles of precious pills to others so easily. Chen Jiasheng frowned and watched Situ Yue's boxing for a while, and suddenly said: "The girl's Bajiquan is good, she has the same routine as my good friend, and her facial features are somewhat similar to that of my old friend. Can I take the liberty to ask, girl?" What is your relationship with Situ Xingbang in Shuiyun City?" Situ Yue¡¯s fists trembled, she stopped and looked at Chen Jiasheng and said with a smile: ¡°I don¡¯t know Situ Xingbang. Senior, I recognized the wrong person.¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh in his heart, thinking that this Situ Xingbang was Situ Yue's father or grandfather, but Situ Yue had hidden his identity and could not recognize his family with his original identity. Chen Jiasheng nodded: "My old friend said that a granddaughter is missing. He is worried all the time. He thought that the girl was the granddaughter of my old friend, so he asked this question. Please don't be offended, girl."xxx A reader actually voted for this book as the annual work, thank you. Today is Christmas Eve, everyone, please be safe. The poor individual still has to code, and he will code another chapter of "Guarantee Diligence" later. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 233. Relatives encounter by chance 233. Relatives meet by chance Situ Yue didn't seem to take Chen Jiasheng's words to heart, and smiled: "It doesn't matter, people are similar, and it's normal for seniors to misunderstand each other. Ayu, I went out to sell vegetables and prepare lunch. I don't know if these people will stay at noon. Come down for dinner?¡± Zou Youhan and others came here just to get closer to Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan. They immediately smiled and said: "If Brother Wang and Fellow Daoist Wang don't mind, we will definitely try the girl's skills. In addition, we also want to ask Brother Wang and Fellow Daoist Wang about the art." I hope you can give me some advice on the issues of law and martial arts!" Wang Chengyuan chuckled and said: "The five of you are rare guests, so it would be best if you could stay for a casual meal. I can't give you advice, but there is no problem in discussing each other's cultivation experiences." Huang Zhenwu and others are determined to have a good relationship with the Wang family. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu must also rely on the power of Pingshan Society. Otherwise, it would be naive to want the people of Pingshan Society to fight against Tianshi Dao just relying on Wang Pengyu's name in Pingshan Society. , the two sides hit it off immediately, and naturally the host and guest enjoyed themselves. After sending Huang Zhenwu and others away, Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan hid in Wang Chengyuan's small room and discussed the intentions of the five people from the Pingshan Club. However, they never expected that Huang Zhenwuguang could infer from a golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum that Wang Pengyu knew the method of refining the Xiaosheng Divine Pill. They didn¡¯t know their true intention. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s relationship with the Pingshan Society, they really couldn¡¯t judge that they would show off. Stand on your side wisely. Wang Pengyu and others seem to be very powerful, but Tianshi Dao has dominated Xuanmen for thousands of years, and has complicated relationships with other Xuanmen people. There are many side inheritances. Once all the relationships are really used. The strength is definitely much greater than it is now, Wang Pengyu has to consider this and try to build relationships. Now Tianshi Dao and Wang Pengyu don't know that the conflict between them will actually lead to the greatest turmoil in the Xuanmen world in a century, causing a complete reshuffle of the forces in the Xuanmen world, and even causing huge changes in the future direction of the Xuanmen world. The change! About Wang Pengyu. Han Qingwen was even more concerned about his own affairs than his own affairs. His future identity as the No. 1 Provincial Party Committee Office Officer was basically known to everyone in the gd officialdom. He personally came forward to ask people about Shi Jiake, and within half a day, a detailed report appeared on his desk. This report was faxed to him by someone from the Shenzhen Investment Promotion Office. Han Qingwen has a lot of connections abroad, and he has brokered quite a few investments, so he has strong connections with the Shenzhen Investment Promotion Office. The real yamen are not as unbearable as described in the novel. In fact, most yamen receive more high-quality education and training than ordinary children, and their starting point is higher than ordinary people. Especially since there is fierce competition within each family, once you do If something extreme happens, even if others do nothing to them, their score within the family will definitely be greatly reduced, and they may even become an outcast of the family. The seemingly prosperous Yameni is actually very cautious and will not easily do anything that damages the family's reputation. Because of this, Cao Liye, a government official from the capital, began to be interested in Chengda Building Materials Group Company. After discovering Wang Pengyu's potential power, he immediately stopped working and refused to eat this tempting piece of meat. He was afraid that he would attract powerful enemies to the family and thus lower his rating within the family. Those cheating yamen mentioned in the news are just some low-grade stuff. It¡¯s rare to see real high-ranking officials do this. Most of the princelings from big families in the capital and officials from feudal frontiers like Han Qingwen have pretty good qualities. help. Han Qingwen looked at the report faxed back on the table and frowned slightly. It turned out that Shi Jiake had offended Long Jianhe from Shenzhen City. This Longjianhe and Han Qingwen have heard of his name, and he is the leader of the Liuming Association in Shenzhen City. The Liuming Society has a long history, dating back to the Ming Dynasty. It is said to be a branch of the Tiandi Society that fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty. The Tiandi Society is now Hongmen. The relationship between the Liuming Society and Hongmen is very complicated. The Hongmen is different from the Qinggang, which is of the same line, because the Hongmen has open rules and is good at integrating with other forces. It pays attention to loyalty rather than the inheritance and inferiority of the Qinggang, which makes it more dynamic. When it is severely cracked down by the government, many People from Hongmen hid abroad. After years of development, they have already become an extremely large underground force. Their influence is much greater than that of the Qinggang. More than half of the people in the overseas circle are related to Hongmen. It is said that Long Jianhe is the illegitimate son of a helmsman in Hongmen, and he became the leader of Liuminghui with the support of Laozi. However, Longjianhe's own ability is not weak, and the scale of Liuminghui is getting bigger and bigger with the support of Hongmen. If Han Qingwen really wanted to move the Liuming Society, he would have to take into account the thousands of members of the Liuming Society and the influence of the Hongmen helmsman overseas. As for the problem between Shi Jiake and Long Jianhe, it is actually not very serious. Shi Jiake sings in a nightclub in Shenzhen City. He is a goldfish who is a performer but not a prostitute. Long Jianhe went to the nightclubAfter drinking, one of his subordinates fell in love with Shi Jiake, so Long Jianhe asked someone to bring Shi Jiake over. I don¡¯t know what happened, but Shi Jiake, who had a strong temper, poured wine all over Long Jianhe on the spot. Long Jianhe left the nightclub with a sullen face. Long Jianhe didn't do anything to Shi Jiake, but then it came out that he didn't want to see Shi Jiake in Shenzhen City. Some people also said that he made a bet with Shi Jiake, saying that Shi Jiake couldn't be anywhere within a year. After finding a job in one place, once Shi Jiake lost the bet, he had to be his pawn. There were many versions. Anyway, the owner of the nightclub immediately fired Shi Jiake, and no one dared to recruit her after that. . Originally, Shi Jiake had been working in Shenzhen City for three years. He lived frugally and sent half of his salary home every time. Apart from basic living expenses, he saved the rest. He still had some savings, but riding a bicycle While looking for a job, I accidentally injured an old man and lost a lot of money. I was left destitute and had trouble eating, so I had to call Liu Yuqian to see if she could help find a job. She knew that Long Jianhe seemed to be very powerful in Shenzhen City, but she thought it was impossible to influence Pingshan. Han Qingwen looked at the faxed information and pondered for a long time. Originally, it would be more convenient for Wang Pengyu to resolve these matters in person. Even though Hongmen is powerful, its influence is mainly overseas. Wang Pengyu has many brothers who are involved in the underworld, such as Du Tianlei and Datong. Wait, coupled with Mr. Wang's status as a martial arts master, any gangster will give him some face, but he has already taken over this matter with a pat on his chest. If he can't do this well, how will Wang Pengyu think of himself? He narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the phone and dialed: "Haha, Uncle Chen? I'm Qingwen It's like this. I have something I want Director Chen to do for me I want to ask someone to come out and meet" Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei had already arrived at Yangcheng Airport and were going to Beijing University to visit the little girl Liu Yuqian. Heihu did not follow Wang Pengyu out. It's not that Wang Pengyu can't let him fly to the capital. China is a country that values ??human relationships and relationships. As long as Wang Pengyu can find some connections, the black tiger can definitely get on the plane and be checked into the capital. It's just that the black dragon is a spiritual snake. Wang Chengyuan didn't even give him any face, and only listened to Wang Pengyu's words. In addition, he was a little afraid of the black tiger, so he left it to watch the black dragon. Spiritual beasts are originally spiritual beings born from the aura of Zhong Tiandi, and their cultivation speed is extremely amazing. Black Tiger can advance to the realm of transformation in two or three years. This poisonous snake with excellent foundation and already at the peak of dark power was actually in the jungle swamps of the Four Kingdoms with Wang Pengyu The giant pythons encountered were almost the same in strength, and could break through the Taoist realm at any time. Even without the blood stone spiritual god, the black dragon absorbed the spiritual energy gathered by Wang Pengyu's spirit gathering array day and night, and its magic power was significantly improved. Before Wang Pengyu left, he specially arranged a long-term spirit gathering array for it, just in case it broke through during this period. Realm, if Black Tiger is not around, Wang Chengyuan alone may not be able to trap this spiritual snake. Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei were sitting in economy class. Not long after they got on the plane and sat down, they suddenly saw two young men and women walking towards them. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment, took a closer look, and then shouted with a little surprise: "Cousin Qingjie, long time no see, are you going to the capital too?" Wang Chengyuan has two daughters, Wang Julan and Wang Pandi. Wang Pengyu's cousins ??on the Wang family are Shen Tong and Zhu Lang. This Qingjie cousin is naturally from his mother Ye Ying's side. Ye Ying is the third eldest child in the family. She has two brothers, one sister, and a younger sister. There are quite a few brothers and sisters, but they are all in Shuiyun City, and they are in a relatively remote town, far away from the Wang family. In the past, transportation was inconvenient and it was not easy to travel dozens or hundreds of miles. Therefore, Ye Ying rarely contacted other siblings. It was not until recently that transportation became convenient and telephones became popular, and the number of brothers and sisters moved around more. It makes sense to say that Ye Ying is a native of Pingshan. In the past, a county in Pingshan, Shuiyun City, was named Shuiyun County. Later, the county was removed and the city was established, so Pingshan was divided into his own home. This cousin Qingjie had the best relationship with Wang Pengyu when he was a child. He came to Wang's house several times, and Wang Pengyu also visited his house several times during holidays. Later, Ye Qingjie's family moved to Zhuhe City, further away from the Wang family, and the contact between the two families was basically lost. Well, Wang Pengyu just heard that this cousin went to Canada to study, and for some reason he saw him on the plane to Beijing. The Wang family is very low-key. Ye Ying's relatives don't know that the Wang family is actually the owner of a super group company with assets of hundreds of millions. In the eyes of the Ye family's relatives, the Wang family's life is not very good. Ye Qingjie sees Wang Pengyu appear. On the plane, I was a little surprised. The ticket to Beijing costs more than 2,000 yuan, which is not something ordinary people can afford. But he was also very surprised to see me, and couldn't help shouting: "Cousin Pengyu, is it really you? FiveI haven¡¯t seen you for 2 years, and I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. " Wang Pengyu grew up quickly, and his appearance changed a lot. Ye Qingjie was already seventeen years old and his body had basically grown. Now he is twenty-three, and his appearance has not changed much. Moreover, there is a small black mole at the corner of his mouth that is easy to recognize. Wang Pengyu recognized him at a glance. Come out of him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 234, Professor of Peking University 234. Professor of Peking University The woman who was with Ye Qingjie was about 22 or 23 years old, and she should be his girlfriend. She held hands with Ye Qingjie affectionately, looked at Wang Pengyu for a while, and then asked strangely: "Qingjie, is he your cousin? Why? I haven¡¯t heard you mention it?¡± Ye Qingjie smiled and said: "His name is Wang Pengyu, my fourth aunt's son. We had a good relationship when we were young, but we haven't contacted each other for a while. Ayu, my girlfriend Li Shuting, a classmate when she studied in Canada, is from Beijing. Today Getting ready to go to her house.¡± "Who is this beautiful girl, your girlfriend?" He looked at Liu Yumei and asked. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Well, this is Liu Yumei. Yumei, he is my second uncle's cousin Ye Qingjie. What a coincidence, we met on the plane." He took a look at Li Shuting and said jokingly: "Isn't this your first time going to Beijing to meet your parents? You must have just graduated this year?" Someone else walked over in the aisle. Ye Qingjie and Li Shuting did not stand in the aisle to obstruct others. They happened to be on the other side of the aisle, in the same row as Wang Pengyu and others. Putting the salute on the luggage rack, the two sat down. Ye Qingjie touched his neck and said with some embarrassment: "We graduated last year and returned to Zhuhe City to work for a foreign-funded company. Shuting's parents called me I have been to the capital a few times, but I have been very busy with work, and I have no time until now. In addition, I happened to be on a business trip to the capital, so I had a few days of rest, so I and Shuting went to her house to sit." "I was nervous before I got on the plane. But when I saw you, I suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, haha." Ye Qingjie turned to look at his girlfriend and added with a smile. Li Shuting is a bit petite, about a little over 1.5 meters tall. She is not very pretty, but she has fair skin and is dressed neatly. She is very cute with two small dimples when she smiles. She laughed and said, "I don't usually see you like this, and my parents don't eat people." Ye Qingjie smiled innocently. He said to Wang Pengyu, "What are you doing in the capital?" "Yu Mei's sister is studying at Beijing University. She just entered school in September. She happened to be busy at that time and didn't accompany her there, so I went over to see her now." Wang Pengyu said with a smile. Ye Qingjie nodded and smiled bitterly and said: "It turns out that I went to visit my sister-in-law. Beijing University is a good place. Fortunately for you, there is a sister-in-law route to take. I am my girlfriend. There is only one eldest brother who I met once, but he made me miserable. Now, I asked my girl to dump me." Liu Yumei glanced at Wang Pengyu faintly, then chuckled and said: "As the eldest brother is a father, he naturally cares about his sister very much. He is just afraid that his sister will find the wrong person." Speaking of which, Liu Yumei is Wang Pengyu¡¯s sister-in-law. Wang Pengyu was the first to date Liu Yuqian, but the matters between them sisters will definitely not be shared with others. A few people chatted for a while, and the plane took off at the right time. It turns out that after Ye Qingjie¡¯s family moved to Shenhe City, they started a small business. Opening a shop selling chicken, duck and goose feed can be regarded as a small profit. However, Ye Qingjie spent a lot of money to study in Canada. Even with scholarship subsidies, nearly 200,000 yuan in four years has depleted the Ye family's financial resources. eight. After returning from graduation, Ye Qingjie went to work in a foreign-funded company in Shenhe City. The identity of the turtle is still somewhat useful, and Ye Qingjie's grades are pretty good. He is proficient in two foreign languages ??and has become a middle-level leader of the company. He can earn several thousand yuan a month, which is pretty good. Li Shuting, on the other hand, returned to the capital and found a job in the ministry, but later she couldn't bear the separation of the two places, so she resigned and went to the company where Ye Qingjie worked. Because of this. Li Shuting's eldest brother believed that Ye Qingjie had delayed Li Shuting's future and never wanted to see Ye Qingjie. Wang Pengyu talked about some things that happened after the two companies had no contact, but he didn't say anything about Chengda Building Materials Group Company or Xuanmen. There was nothing worth showing off in front of his cousin. Someone was chatting to relieve their boredom. Time passed relatively quickly. It only took two or three hours to fly from Yangcheng to Beijing. Just after getting off the plane, Li Shuting said with a smile: "Ayu, Xiaomei, where are you going? My parents asked The driver will pick us up at the airport and take you there first." Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. Ye Qingjie said that Li Shuting's eldest brother worked in the ministry. Li Shuting also worked in a government agency before returning from graduation. He did not mention what her parents did. However, if there was a driver at home, she was not an ordinary person. He smiled and said: "No, we can just take a taxi. It's better not to waste your time." Li Shuting shook her head and said: "It's not easy to fight here, and we are on the way to Beijing University, so we won't waste much time." ? ?As he said that, several people came to the exit passage. Suddenly someone in the crowd waved and shouted: "Miss Li Er, Uncle Yu is here." Li Shuting followed the voice and said with a smile, "Uncle Yu is already here. Ayu, don't refuse, lest Qingjie say I've lost etiquette." She studied abroad in Canada, her personality is somewhat influenced by Westerners, and she speaks more straightforwardly. Since she said this, Wang Pengyu seemed a little unkind to refuse further, so he nodded and followed the middle-aged man named Uncle Yu to the parking lot outside the airport. The car is an Audi, not very luxurious, and the license plate is relatively ordinary. Li Shuting's family background cannot be seen from this car. However, in the political capital of Beijing, it is said that a fallen flower pot can kill a division chief and injure two others. It is common for those in deputy departments and civil servants in ministries and commissions to squeeze into the bus and ride bicycles. If Li Shuting's family members all work in government ministries and can ride in such an Audi car, the official position will not be much worse, at least it will be at the department level. The traffic in the capital is really disappointing. Wang Pengyu had seen traffic jams in Yangcheng. Only when he got here did he realize what it meant to be unable to walk. As expected, pedestrians walked faster than cars. It was only about thirty miles from the airport to Beijing University. The journey, if taken elsewhere, would only take about ten minutes at most, but it would take more than an hour in the capital. Audi arrived at the west gate of Beijing University and just stopped when a Cadillac suddenly passed by and stopped in front of the Audi. Then an old man with gray hair and wearing a Tang suit got out of the car. When Wang Pengyu saw the old man, he hummed slightly. Li Shuting turned to look at Wang Pengyu and asked with some surprise: "Ayu, do you know Professor Lu Wenbin?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "We had a chance encounter two months ago." This old man was the Peking University professor who Wang Pengyu met outside Yehu Temple when Chihuo held the Celestial Master Ceremony with several young men and women attending the ceremony. However, Wang Pengyu never asked his name, and he did not expect to see him as soon as he arrived at Peking University. , It¡¯s really fate. xxx I¡¯ll make up for the full attendance update tomorrow. Sorry, I¡¯m so tired today. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 235, Beijing University Feng Shui Li Shuting heard that Wang Pengyu and Lu Wenbin had a relationship, so she smiled and said: "Professor Lu Wenbin is a veteran of Peking University. Even though he looks young, he is actually eighty-five years old. He studied at Peking University more than 30 years ago. He teaches and is a master of physics. He once participated in the research of two bombs and is considered to be a world-famous student." "However, in recent years, Professor Lu Wenbin has rarely taught classes and taught students. He only teaches open classes from time to time and rarely shows up. You can be considered lucky to meet him." Wang Pengyu saw Lu Wenbin walking towards the school gate, smiled and said: "Yuqian, this girl is from the economics department. Maybe Lu Wenbin knows where she is, so he won't bother you. I'll just ask him to help find someone." Ye Qingjie was able to get a scholarship to study in Canada, but he still couldn't get into Peking University. This shows that it is difficult to get into Peking University. The tutors and professors who teach here have extremely high status, not to mention Lu Wenbin, a leading figure in physics. He can't help but He laughed uncontrollably: "Ayu, stop dreaming. She is a professor at Beijing University. You think she is the school's security guard. Even if you know where your sister-in-law is, there is no way she will take you there. You should come there honestly." Where did the guard register me?" Wang Pengyu laughed, then got out of the car, and shouted to Lu Wenbin in front of everyone's surprised eyes: "Lu Wenbin, wait a minute." The gray-haired Lu Wenbin looked back, with a look of surprise on his face: "Ah, it turns out to be Xiaoyou Wang!" As he said that, he strode towards Wang Pengyu. Although the two did not have a common name at the beginning, they knew each other's surnames. Wang Pengyu called him Uncle Lu, while Lu Wenbin called him Little Friend Wang Pengyu. Lu Wenbin laughed loudly as he walked: "I had a conversation with my little friend two months ago, and Lu learned a lot. Unfortunately, I didn't leave my little friend's contact information at that time. I didn't expect to see my little friend here again today." Ye Qingjie and Li Shuting looked at each other, opened their mouths, and then asked Liu Yumei for a while: "Ayu really only met Professor Lu Wenbin once?" Liu Yumei shook her head. She didn't know the relationship between Wang Pengyu and Lu Wenbin. Then she got out of the car and stood with Wang Pengyu. It took a long time for Li Shuting to come back to her senses. She looked at Ye Qingjie and said, "Who is this cousin of yours? What major is he studying? How can he be valued like this by Mr. Lu? Can you still talk about knowledge with Mr. Lu?" Ye Qingjie smiled bitterly and said: "How do I know? But it seems that Ayu has not studied since graduating from junior high school. When we moved to Zhuhe City, transportation and communication were not convenient at that time. We rarely contacted our relatives in Hepingshan, and we only knew each other through occasional phone calls. Just some circumstances.¡± Li Shuting¡¯s parents both graduated from Beijing University. I also attended Lu Wenbin's class. Although Lu Wenbin may not remember these two students, if his parents knew that Li Shuting was sitting carelessly in the car when they saw Lu Wenbin, they would definitely scold her and they would have to get off the car. He said to Lu Wenbin respectfully: "Hello, Grandpa Lu." Lu Wenbin nodded, then smiled and said to Wang Pengyu: "Are these your friends?" Lu Wenbin didn¡¯t know that Wang Xiaoyou was the Xuanmen descendant who cut off Mie Qing¡¯s arm, even though this incident had spread throughout the Xuanmen world, unless he was practicing in seclusion. Only Taoist people who have never left the secular world don't know this, but after he talked with Wang Pengyu. We already know that Wang Pengyu's strength is unfathomable, and he can see through the magic circle arranged by the Heavenly Master with just one glance. It is enough to make most Xuanmen warlocks and martial arts practitioners look askance. Therefore, in front of Wang Pengyu, he did not make any gestures. Wang Pengyu casually introduced Ye Qingjie and others. Li Shuting took the initiative and said: "Grandpa Lu, my father is Li Lizhi and my mother is Peng Xiaoman. They are both your students." Lu Wenbin nodded and said with a smile: "No wonder you look familiar. It turns out that you are the children of Li Zhi and Xiao Man. They were together when they were in school, which attracted a lot of attention. Now they are all fine. ?¡± Li Shuting said honestly in front of Lu Wenbin: "My parents don't have anything. My father works at the Electric Power Bureau and my mother works at the National Development and Reform Commission. They have mentioned Grandpa Lu to me many times." Lu Wenbin nodded: "Both the Electric Power Bureau and the National Development and Reform Commission are good." Then he turned to Wang Pengyu and said: "It's not easy to meet my little friend. This time I must go to the old man's house for a simple meal." Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "I'm afraid we can't do it now. Let's talk about it later when we have time. I'm going to Beijing University this time to visit a friend, and I don't know how to find someone." Ye Qingjie winked at Wang Pengyu repeatedly. He thought that Wang Pengyu didn't know who Lu Wenbin was. Li Shuting's parents both worked in the state power department, so there must be other students who are better than Li Shuting's parents.Having a higher position shows how much influence Lu Wenbin has in the country. If he can be related to him, Wang Pengyu's future will definitely be smooth! "But to Wang Pengyu, worldly status and relationships are nothing at all. How can a land god who can't even be hurt by missiles care about this? When he saw Ye Qingjie's eyes, he just smiled and said nothing. Lu Wenbin laughed and said, "This is easy. Which college is your friend in? I will take you there." Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. He really didn't know which department and class Liu Yuqian was in. He only knew that she was a student of the School of Economics. He and Liu Yumei came over without telling Liu Yuqian that they knew about it. He planned to give her a surprise. He said with a wry smile: "This I don¡¯t know, but she¡¯s from the School of Economics and her name is Liu Yuqian.¡± Lu Wenbin waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, I'll call you and ask." A burly middle-aged man next to him immediately handed Lu Wenbin a mobile phone. Lu Wenbin called the dean of the School of Economics at Peking University to ask, and then smiled and said to Wang Pengyu: "There is only one freshman in the School of Economics. The girl named Liu Yuqian is majoring in international economics and trade. She should be taking classes in the electronic classroom now, if she doesn't skip classes." He smiled and added: "Professor Wei Zhenhui, who teaches them now, never calls her by name. There are quite a few students who skip her classes." Lu Wenbin took Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei to Peking University, one of the top universities in the country, but Li Shuting and Ye Qingjie did not follow them. After saying goodbye to Lu Wenbin, he got in the car and left. Originally, visitors to Beijing University had to register their identity and other information with the guard, but Lu Wenbin¡¯s name was known to everyone in Beijing University, so the people he brought naturally did not need to register for these procedures. Soon Lu Wenbin, Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian arrived at the electronic classroom of the School of Economics. Wang Pengyu looked at the environment of Peking University as he walked, and couldn't help but marvel in his heart. Of course, what he praised was not the formal architecture of the campus, but the Feng Shui layout and the trend of the campus. The pavilions and pools on the campus of Peking University were obviously instructed by the expert Kanyu. The capital is the residence of the real dragon. Even if the dragon veins are destroyed now, the dragon energy in the capital is much stronger than in other places. Beijing University is located at the waist of the dragon, and the clever Feng Shui layout gathers the dispersed dragon energy together. . In addition, those who can study at Beijing University are all well-off people, and the strong humanistic influence has made this place a sacred place for Wenchang in Houtian, and established the Tao with the spirit of Wenchang. It even stands side by side with the Forbidden City and Zhongjinghai. People who study at Beijing University live in it day and night. Some people with profound blessings can absorb some dragon energy and strive to become kings in the future. Becoming one of the most powerful people in China, Peking University's cultural fortune cannot be compared to even another equally famous university. Lu Wenbin has been talking to Wang Pengyu for a long time, and he knows his character to some extent. He didn't even reveal his name. It's not suitable for an old guy like him to always follow other couples. He pointed out the location of the electronic classroom and gave Wang Pengyu a business card. After asking for Wang Pengyu's phone number, he took the middle-aged man away with a smile. Wang Pengyu could see that although Lu Wenbin's cultivation was not weak, some martial arts skills mixed in with him had made his martial arts cultivation stagnant and unable to reach the peak of Anjin. The middle-aged man next to him was probably his bodyguard. His cultivation level is even better than that of Lu Wenbin. In fact, there is no need for Li Shuting and Ye Qingjie to remind Wang Pengyu from this that Lu Wenbin¡¯s status is not low. He is an Anjin cultivator, and he can also have a bodyguard at the peak of Anjin to protect him. This treatment is probably only enjoyed by national leaders. Looking outside the audio-visual classroom, there is a slightly fat female professor in her fifties standing on the podium below. A historical information film about the Western Industrial Revolution is playing on the projection screen. If it were a large audio-visual classroom, there would be two people sitting there. There were three hundred people, but based on Wang Pengyu's understanding of Liu Yuqian, she must be sitting in the front seat. His eyes wandered for a while, and he saw Liu Yuqian sitting in the third row, holding her cheek in one hand, lowering her head and drawing something absentmindedly. Wang Pengyu originally wanted to ask her to come out, but Liu Yumei pulled him and motioned to sit down at the pavilion next to the pool, and wait for Liu Yuqian to find her after class. Liu Yumei used to do very well in school, but unfortunately her family conditions did not allow for it, so she dropped out of school early. She was always in awe of the classroom and did not want to disturb the students inside during class. Wang Pengyu had to let her go and the two of them sat in the pavilion. For a while, while Wang Pengyu was chatting with Liu Yumei, he unconsciously used the Qi and Netherworld Technique and the Taiyin Earth Sutra and Heart Technique to observe the direction of the Earth's Qi and the Feng Shui layout of various places in Beijing University. ???????????????It is weak, and it is not the work of one person. Several obviously different styles of Feng Shui formations can be perfectly combined. With Dragon Qi as the root, Wenchang Qi as the supplement, Dragon Qi strengthens Wenchang Qi, and in turn The Qi of Wenchang also nourishes the Dragon Qi, making the Dragon Qi endless. Even Wang Pengyu has to admire this ability! This is definitely not the method of ordinary physiognomists. I am afraid that it was the joint effort of five or six fortune-telling masters who are proficient in Kanyu and Feng Shui. Unfortunately, the physiognomy is basically destroyed now. For traditional physiognomy sects such as the Mai School, Wang Pengyu can only I saw Wang Shengcai alone. Even Wang Shengcai said that there are not many descendants of the Mayi sect anymore, and even if there are any, they are living overseas and there is no news at all. No matter how clever the Xiangmen Celestial Masters who arranged the Feng Shui layout of Beijing University are, Wang Pengyu can only speculate on their magic methods from the magic arrays they left behind, and cannot truly discuss the physiognomy experience with them. Wang Pengyu has always acted alone. Even if he teamed up with Tiandu and Chihuo to deal with Miu Qing, there was no real way to attack together. Although this was because they did not have time to work together, it was also because Wang Pengyu did not have a broad vision and knowledge of the macro situation. Due to the shortcomings, now I think about the magic circle set up by several real people of Xiangmen Feng Shui Tianshi. The magic circles of different factions are perfectly embedded together. More than a dozen sub-magic circles form a complete ** array, which makes Wang Pengyu very promising. reward. Before you knew it, half an hour had passed, and Wang Pengyu was still obsessed with Feng Shui. Liu Yumei said happily: "Ayu, they have finished class, let's go find Yuqian quickly." Wang Pengyu turned around and saw, sure enough, a large group of students came out of the electronic classroom noisily. As soon as they walked over, they saw Liu Yuqian holding a few books in her arms and two girls just walking out of the front door of the electronic classroom. Seeing Wang Pengyu and Liu Yumei, Liu Yuqian's face suddenly showed a look of disbelief, and then she ran towards Wang Pengyu in surprise. She didn't care at all about the surprised eyes of the classmates next to her, and put her arms around Wang Pengyu's neck like a koala. He kissed him on the cheek and said with a smile: "Ayu, sister, why are you here suddenly?" Liu Yuqian has a cheerful and lively personality, and is not good at concealing her feelings. She originally proposed that her sister be Wang Pengyu's girlfriend, but now she suddenly sees Wang Pengyu, it is naturally difficult to hide her surprise, and she will not pay attention to what other people think. Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "If you don't hurry up and get down, others will be looking at you." "Yu Mei and I wanted to give you a surprise, so we came here without telling you. But this was Yu Mei's idea. If you want to blame, just blame her." Liu Yumei glared at Wang Pengyu, then smiled and said to Liu Yuqian: "Yuqian, are you used to it here? I heard that the climate in the north is different from ours, so you should pay attention to your health." Liu Yuqian smiled playfully: "Don't be afraid. If you get sick at worst, I'll ask Ayu to come over and see me. I can just see him." Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian have somewhat different personalities. Hearing her say this, he couldn't help but snort: "You just know how to talk nonsense. Ayu has so many things to do, how can I have time to fool around with you." Although none of Wang Pengyu¡¯s girlfriends knew about his real troubles in Xuanmen, they also knew that Wang Pengyu was busy practicing and did not have much time to spend with them. Wang Pengyu felt guilty about this. When he returned to Pingshan, he would go shopping and watch movies with Liu Yumei and Zhang Jinglei whenever he had time. Instead, it was Liu Yuqian who was his first girlfriend. Because he stayed on campus in high school and there were not many holidays, Wang Pengyu spent most of his time with her. least. Liu Yuqian stuck out her little tongue: "I'm kidding you. Ayu gave me some pills to prevent acclimatization. I felt a little uncomfortable when I first came here, but after taking two pills, I was fine. I didn't even have any acne. It¡¯s grown again.¡±! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 236, French cuisine While the three of them were talking, the two girls who were walking with Liu Yuqian also came over. They looked sideways at Wang Pengyu, a "bumpkin", and then said with a critical smile: "Xiaoqian. This Is that Brother Yu you are talking about? No matter how you look at it, he is not as good as Tang Yu, a court lady. I really don¡¯t understand how you can love him with all your heart." "But she is quite strong and looks honest. You should be nicer to Xiaoqian in the future. Be careful that Xiaoqian is snatched away. She is the beauty of our college and many outstanding boys are chasing her. Woolen cloth." The tall, intellectual woman with a pair of rimless glasses adjusted her glasses, but the words that came out of her mouth were completely inconsistent with her appearance. Another girl wearing a black short skirt and a student uniform with a mushroom head smiled and said: "But seeing that you have come all the way here to see Xiaoqian, I will forgive you. If you let your girlfriend come alone when school starts, you are not afraid of others. Kidnapped, luckily Xiaoqian still calls your name in her dreams at night." Wang Pengyu lowered his head and looked at himself. He was wearing gray and white old trousers and a wrinkled suit. He was carrying a large backpack that had been washed white on his back. The pair of old man's leather shoes given by Zhang Jinglei also had several holes in them. They looked good. Not really. With his current Taoist magic power, these external things will not affect his performance, and he is not particular about what he wears. In fact, the suit he was wearing was not a cheap one, but a brand hand-sewn in Italy. Zhang Jinglei bought it when she went to Italy to discuss business a month ago. It was said to cost more than five thousand US dollars. It's just that the expensive clothes are on him. After doing two sets of punches on the sand, sitting cross-legged and breathing, and then practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill, he sweated all over and turned into rags. The pants he was wearing were indeed sold on the street stalls. He bought them for twenty yuan when he was in Jun County. Before setting off, he put on this "Italian handmade suit", but he couldn't find the corresponding one. Where are those trousers? Just wear these pants casually and come out. Zhang Jinglei and others are used to Wang Pengyu's casual dress. There is no problem in dressing casually, as long as the person is clean and tidy. They are not women who value material things, but in the eyes of Liu Yuqian, the two most favored classmates of Peking University, they are naturally not worthy of Liu Yuqian. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly: "Xiaoqian, you don't like others, do you?" "That's right. Don't listen to their nonsense. This is Zhou Ziying, and this is Lang Yusi. They share a dormitory with me." Liu Yuqian pointed to two classmates and introduced: "Don't look at Zhou Ziying's appearance as a good girl, but she is actually very bad-tempered and likes teasing others the most. I don't know how many boys are fascinated by her. Sister Yusi is originally very honest. After following Ziying for a long time, I also learned bad things." The tall and slender Zhou Ziying snorted: "How could anyone introduce their roommate like this in front of others? Be careful that I seduce your boyfriend too!" Liu Yuqian demonstratively hugged Wang Pengyu's neck again, and said with a sweet smile: "I'm not afraid. No one can take away my Ayu. Zhou Ziying, didn't you say you want to catch a golden turtle son-in-law? My Ayu is not suitable for you. Appetite, you¡¯d better go after your student council president.¡± Zhou Ziying rolled her eyes and suddenly smiled: "I'm just joking with you. Xiaoqian, your boyfriend comes to see you from so far away, why don't you just let him stand here? There are no classes in the evening anyway, so why not go out for a meal? ? A French restaurant has just opened in Dongmen. I heard that the French cuisine there is very good, and the price is not expensive." Liu Yuqian snorted and said, "Go ahead and lie to your admirers. Xiaoying works part-time there. I heard that a meal there will cost several hundred. At most, I'll invite you to Lao Zhang's Salted Salted Duck." Zhou Ziying chuckled: "Lao Zhang Jiang's salted duck is not bad, it's better than nothing. Xiaoqian, don't worry. I won't starve your boyfriend. Alas, I originally had some coupons, which can be used at the newly opened French restaurant The restaurant offers a 20% discount, and it¡¯s not much more expensive than eating salted duck with soy sauce.¡± Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Since I have a coupon, let's go eat French food. Anyway, I have never eaten French food, so I just want to taste what it tastes like." Zhou Ziying looked at Wang Pengyu with some surprise: "Really going to eat French food? Do you know that it will cost more than 300 yuan even with a 20% discount?" Suddenly a voice came over and said calmly: "Don't say three hundred, he can afford even thirty thousand." Several students wearing sportswear came over. One of them, a tall young man wearing a blue uniform and half a head taller than Wang Pengyu, looked at his friend: "If I'm not mistaken, you should be wearing A suit made by Louis Shiran from Italy is estimated to be worth 50,000 yuan." He suddenly laughed: "But you are the first person I have seen who can dress Louis Shilan like this."indivual. " He frowned and looked at Wang Pengyu's off-white trousers. He thought hard for a long time before continuing: "I can't tell the brand of your trousers. They look different from the Louis Shiran suit. Could it be that they were just worn?" A new style that just came out?¡± He muttered to himself for a long time, then stretched out his hand and looked at Wang Pengyu with a condescending gaze: "Let me meet you, my name is Tang Yu, a sophomore majoring in international economics and trade, and I am also an admirer of Liu Yuqian." Wang Pengyu stretched out his hand to shake his hand, smiled lightly and said, "I am Wang Pengyu, Liu Yuqian's boyfriend." Tang Yu nodded slightly: "I see you are in good physical condition. Are you interested in playing basketball?" "Forget it about playing basketball, we also have to eat with them. If you don't mind, you can come over and eat together." Wang Pengyu didn't care at all about Tang Yu's provocation and said with a smile. Tang Yu looked at Wang Pengyu with half-squinted eyes and said word by word: "But I will definitely snatch Yuqian over." Liu Yuqian glared at him, took Wang Pengyu's arm and said, "Ayu, ignore him. This person has some problems and is often nervous. Let's go to dinner." After Tang Yu issued his declaration of victory, he strode away. Wang Pengyu looked at his back with a trace of doubt in his eyes. ¡°Obviously, this Tang Yu is also a martial arts practitioner. His strength is not strong, he only has Ming Jin cultivation, but there is a strange power hidden in his body. It is different from the inner strength of a warrior and the magic power of a warlock. It is obviously another kind of strange energy. The inner strength of a warrior and the magic power of a warlock are actually the same type of energy. Even the blood and magic power in the body of the black tiger and black snake is the same. However, this Tang Yu's body contained a completely different power from the internal energy, which made Wang Pengyu feel surprised. "It's just that this abnormal power is about the same as the inner strength of Mingjin warriors, and Wang Pengyu can destroy it easily. There are many weird energies in the world. For example, the obscene energy mana on the Wutong God is different from the mana of a warlock. Therefore, Wang Pengyu didn't take it seriously and walked towards the east gate under the leadership of Liu Yuqian. Of course, Liu Yuqian is not really reluctant to pay for a French meal. Liu Yuqian can't figure out how much Wang Pengyu is worth, but three to five billion is absolutely indispensable. Although the economy is developing rapidly, in 2001, someone with a net worth of hundreds of millions is absolutely indispensable. It's not uncommon, let alone a French meal, even if you buy this French restaurant Alice, you can eat it every day. When Tang Yu saw Liu Yuqian at the freshman reception, he was shocked and pursued Liu Yuqian with great fanfare. Therefore, people in Liu Yuqian's dormitory are very aware of Tang Yu's situation. His father is the deputy director of the Municipal Transportation Management Bureau, and his mother has her own business abroad. It can be said that she is a standard second-generation official and second-generation rich man. Tang Yu's Naturally, his vision is very good. Listen to what he said. Zhou Ziying looked at Wang Pengyu again and found that the suit he was wearing seemed to be very finely made. However, no matter how she looked at it, she couldn't imagine that this wrinkled suit was worth tens of thousands of dollars. You must know that her family environment is pretty good. The annual living expenses are only 20,000 yuan, even if some people can really afford to wear clothes worth tens of thousands of yuan. I will definitely take good care of it, why should I treat it like a footcloth? After walking for a while, Zhou Ziying couldn't help it anymore. She raised her glasses and said, "Is this really that Louis Clan suit of yours? Is it worth tens of thousands of dollars?" Wang Pengyu laughed casually and said, "I don't know. The gift from others should be about five thousand US dollars." In fact, Tang Yu has a good eye, and he can see the true value of this dress at a glance. However, Zhang Jinglei bought the dress in Italy, and it only costs 5,000 US dollars. What Tang Yu said was the price in China, and it sold for 3 dollars in foreign countries. It¡¯s not surprising that more than 10,000 pieces of clothing can be sold for 50,000 yuan in China. When Lang Yusi heard what Wang Pengyu said, he couldn't help but open his eyes: "Five thousand US dollars, that's more than 30,000 yuan! Where are your pants? They don't cost tens of thousands of yuan, right?" Her monthly living expenses are only 600 yuan. It¡¯s hard to imagine how anyone would be willing to buy such expensive clothes. Wang Pengyu laughed: "Of course not. I bought these pants myself. They originally cost thirty-five yuan, but I cut them off by fifteen yuan. That person named Tang Yu may have never worn such cheap clothes before he recognized them." Don¡¯t come out.¡± Zhou Ziying and Lang Yusi were speechless. They couldn't figure out who this young man was. He was wearing a wrinkled suit that cost tens of thousands of yuan, and his pants were cheap goods that cost 20 yuan. He had a lazy look and an easy-going attitude, as if he didn't care about anything. His appearance gives off a calm and reserved feeling, which is really weird in the extreme. When we arrived at the Alice Western Restaurant that Zhou Ziying was talking about, the interior was luxuriously decorated. At first glance, it looked like it was not a place for ordinary students.??. However, Western restaurants don¡¯t have to worry about the source of customers. In addition to those students who have worked hard to get into the exam, there are also many students who come in through connections. Not only do these students have deep backgrounds, but they also have deep financial resources. There is nothing wrong with spending one or two thousand dollars on a French meal. The distribution of wealth in society is very disparate. A rich person can spend tens of millions to buy a yacht that is not usually used, or he can spend millions to raise a thoroughbred horse. This is money that ordinary people cannot earn after ten lifetimes of hard work. Come. ¡°Many people have worked for decades and saved over ten or two hundred thousand, but in fact it is not enough to pay the meal bill of a wealthy person. When I sat down at the Alice Western Restaurant, a good-looking woman with brown hair, a slightly thin figure, came over with an order card, and said with some surprise: "Well, Ziying, Xiaoqian, what are you doing?" Are you here to eat? Who are these two?" Zhou Ziying smiled and said: "This is the boyfriend Wang Pengyu that Xiaoqian often mentions. Her sister Xiaomei, Xiaoqian, managed to cheat him out of a meal. Is there any delicious set meal that I can introduce to you? I will help you later. Pack a portion and take it back to the dormitory to eat." Wang Pengyu smiled secretly. Ziying has a bad mouth this week, but she is not a person who doesn't know how to measure. In places like Western restaurants, the set menus are usually relatively popular, which is convenient for people who are not familiar with French food to order, and the price is naturally not very expensive. What¡¯s really expensive are those special ingredients and drinks. The prices of things like caviar, foie gras, lobster, etc. are all astonishing. Some precious red wines can cost tens of thousands per bottle. However, most of these things really don¡¯t understand. Only people who taste French food will order it. Money is just a number to Wang Pengyu. Every time he practices, it costs hundreds of thousands or millions. He feels somewhat guilty for Liu Yuqian. Spending some money to make her look good in front of her classmates is nothing, so Wang Pengyu smiled and said : "You can order whatever you want. Are you the Sakura that Xiaoqian mentioned? I don't know much about French food. I heard that lobster tastes good. Everyone can have a lobster, as well as caviar and the like. share." Xiaoying couldn't help but smile and said: "Xiaoqian, your boyfriend is really outspoken. Very few people will come here and say that they don't understand French food. Even if they really don't understand, they just pretend to understand. In fact, there is nothing special about lobster, so you might as well order it." A seafood set meal only costs 300 yuan a piece, and you can use coupons, but a one-pound lobster dish costs more than 2,000 yuan, which is not cost-effective." Next to him, a fat man in his early forties, wearing a suit, leather shoes, tie, and a Mediterranean hairstyle, looked towards Wang Pengyu, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he laughed and said: "Little girl, you are wrong to say that. Big lobster naturally tastes like big lobster. Only those who can¡¯t afford it will say that there is no difference between these high-end French dishes and ordinary set meals. How about I treat you to a lobster meal to try out the taste?¡± The woman sitting across from the Mediterranean Sea was probably only twenty years old and dressed in a fashionable style. When she heard the Mediterranean Sea talking, she said in a greasy voice: "Henny, I want to eat lobster too." Mediterranean laughed and said: "No problem, it's only two thousand yuan. Our company's annual profit is more than two million yuan. You can eat it every day if you like." Zhou Ziying snorted coldly and said coldly to the Mediterranean: "Old pervert! Who cares about your lobster meal and doesn't look for a mirror to look at it? A man of several decades still wants to pick up girls. Don't you feel embarrassed? Your daughter does too. Shame on you!"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 237. Settlement of accounts Among the four girls, Liu Yuqian, Lang Yusi is more ordinary in appearance. The Liu sisters are both very charming. Liu Yuqian was named the beauty of the School of Economics soon after she arrived at Beijing University. Zhou Ziying is tall, has a magnificent chest, and has an excellent temperament. She is also a rare beauty. No wonder Mediterranean suddenly came to talk to her. Invite Liu Yuqian and the others to a lobster dinner. Hearing Zhou Ziying¡¯s harsh words, Mediterranean¡¯s face suddenly changed. After a long time, he said bitterly: ¡°You are a few country bumpkins. If you can¡¯t afford French food, don¡¯t come here. There is a fast food restaurant nearby that costs ten yuan!¡± This is near Peking University. These women are obviously students of Peking University. Peking University hides dragons and crouching tigers. He is self-aware and does not dare to act arrogant, lest he offends people he cannot afford to offend. However, it is inevitable to be harsh. Wang Pengyu yawned, and then said to the Mediterranean with a smile: "How about we make a bet. Everyone can eat whatever they want. When paying the bill, swipe your card. Whoever has the least money on the card will treat you?" Mediterranean was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Pengyu a few times: "Whoever has less money on the card will treat you?" Wang Pengyu laughed and said: "Exactly, we country kids don't have much money on us, but some of us dress well, but in reality it's nothing more than that. Little girl, don't let others deceive you." He could tell at a glance that the trendy woman across the Mediterranean was still a girl. She wanted to come to this Mediterranean to eat here to try to trick this girl into sleeping with her. Originally, they were consensual, and Wang Pengyu would not harm the good things of the Mediterranean Sea, but the Mediterranean Sea did not have the foresight to covet his own woman. Wang Pengyu will definitely not be polite to him, cheat him, and ruin his good deeds. Even if Wang Pengyu has a good temper. Despite his usually smiling and good-tempered personality, in fact, he cut melons and vegetables and killed several people from the Celestial Master Tao without batting an eyelid. Liu Yumei suddenly smiled and said: "Ayu, forget it. Don't tell anyone if you know they don't have money." Others don¡¯t know. Could it be that Liu Yumei still doesn¡¯t know Wang Pengyu¡¯s family background, considering her personality as a man? He must be 100% sure when he said this. Liu Yumei was very nervous about Liu Yuqian. Mediterranean actually wanted to seduce and harm her sister, Liu Yumei couldn't help but feel angry secretly, and couldn't help but team up with Wang Pengyu to trick this old thing. Being teased like this by Liu Yumei, Mediterranean finally couldn't help it and said loudly and coldly: "Just bet! But what if you don't have enough money on the card to settle the bill?" "When he said this, people at several nearby tables all looked over. Such a bet was really rare. Even if you really have a lot of money these days, most of it is real estate or fixed deposits. Very few people keep a lot of cash in their pockets. Despite the Mediterranean's strong tone, this young man proposed the bet first. It's hard to say who will win and who will lose. Wang Pengyu smiled lazily, and took off the string of Buddhist beads depicting the sun, moon, yin and yang, and star formations from his wrist. He said calmly: "This string of Buddhist beads is an antique passed down from our ancestors. It is said to be worth a lot of money. It will not be a problem to sell it for one hundred and eighty thousand. If I lose and don't have enough money to settle the bill, I will use these beads to offset the bill." Zhou Ziying, who had provoked the dispute, now became nervous. She knew that there was no bottom line when it came to really eating French food. Some precious ingredients were worth as much as gold, and could cost as much as RMB 100,000 to RMB 180,000. She couldn't help but whisper: "Let's forget it. I'm too lazy to be familiar with him. What if he loses?" What should I do if I default on my debt?¡± Xiao Ying works part-time here and is very aware of the prices of the precious ingredients in the store. She also advised: "Zi Ying is right. There is no need to fight with him. I will order five seafood set meals for you." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "Don't worry, no one can rely on me." When Mediterranean saw the ring of Buddhist beads that Wang Pengyu had picked off, his eyes suddenly lit up. He also had some research on antiques. Although this string of Buddhist beads was completely black and purple and could not be seen to be made of any material, each one was of the same size and perfectly made from nature. , even from such a distance, you can still smell a faint fragrance. The Buddha statues carved on it are extremely exquisite. There are also strange lines on them, with faint smooth flow. They are obviously a series of extremely precious antiquities! When he saw this string of beads, he was slightly wary, but then he saw Wang Pengyu's wrinkled suit and the gray backpack beside him. If Wang Pengyu was really rich, how could he be wearing such shabby clothes and a few A beautiful woman eating? It is not uncommon for some poor families to have one or two heirlooms that they refuse to sell no matter how poor or miserable they are. In his opinion, Wang Pengyu was basically quarreling with a big-headed guy. He was young and energetic, and he definitely didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of girls. He also didn¡¯t know the true value of the beads, so he didn¡¯t hesitate to take out the family heirloom bracelet. The allure of this string of beads is too great. Mediterranean can guarantee that if this bracelet is put up for auction, the price will be at least millions.He snorted and turned to the people nearby: "Everyone has heard it. It's not that I want to bet with him, but he took the initiative to come to me. I want to see what this kid can do. Such big words!¡± He looked at Wang Pengyu sideways: "But I have a condition. You must eat as much as you order. Otherwise, if you order something randomly, who will be willing to pay the bill for millions? Even if I pay the bill, your bracelet is not worth the money!" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Of course, I will eat as much as I order, and I will never waste it!" At this point, Zhou Ziying and Xiao Ying have nothing to say. Liu Yuqian, their real girlfriend, doesn't say anything. They can only watch, hoping that this Louis Clan suit worth more than 30,000 yuan can be used as a foot wipe. Wang Pengyu has the confidence to say this. When they made such a fuss, the manager of the Western restaurant was also alarmed. He was a middle-aged man of mixed Chinese and French descent. With Alice's background, he was not afraid of Wang Pengyu and Mediterranean's default, so he took this opportunity to promote the newly opened French Western restaurant. Advertising, anyway, the dishes on the menu are clearly priced and there is no deception. Xiaoying was called aside, and the manager personally came up to order food for Wang Pengyu and others. Seeing that Zhou Ziying and Lang Yusi didn't dare to speak, Wang Pengyu simply asked the manager to bring some menu cards over. He didn't even look at the front ones, just turned to the back, pointed at the numbers on them and started counting them randomly. He doesn¡¯t understand the French characters on the order plate, but he still recognizes the Arabic numerals at the back, so he just needs to find the point with more digits. Mediterranean saw Wang Pengyu ordering from the menu, and his heart started to tremble. He didn't know how many things Wang Pengyu had ordered, but he was already on the verge of death. He also ordered two baked French escargots with foie gras, and Two three-pound giant lobsters and a bottle of Louis XIV from my wife¡¯s house cost more than 20,000 yuan in total, so I didn¡¯t order any more. When Wang Pengyu saw the waiters carrying plates one after another, he didn¡¯t know how many things were put on the table. What he ordered was only three kilograms of lobster. Wang Pengyu ordered the largest five kilogram lobster in the store, which cost more than five thousand. The Liu sisters ate one, and Lang Yusi and Zhou Ziying shared one. After filling his stomach, all the remaining three lobsters went into Wang Pengyu's stomach. Next, the entire restaurant basically became a stage for Wang Pengyu's performance, five portions of baked snails, three portions of French pan-fried foie gras, pan-fried golden dragon fish, oyster cups, silver thread Marseille soup, etc., plus two bottles of 92 For the 20-year-old Lafite, nearly fifty kilograms of food entered his stomach, which only made his stomach bulge slightly, as if his throat was connected to a bottomless pit that could not be filled no matter how much he filled it. "If Wang Pengyu hadn't caused too many surprises, he wouldn't even have to deliberately bulge his belly, and he would have no problem eating another fifty pounds. Even the world's biggest stomach eater would have no choice but to bow down in front of him. After Wang Pengyu swept away everything on the table, he saw the people nearby looking at him in shock, and couldn't help but smile. Zhou Ziying and Lang Yusi both opened their mouths in an O shape, their eyes full of disbelief. How could Wang Pengyu, a man with a standard figure, be able to eat so much? Is his stomach made of iron? Mediterranean and the woman only ate half of their food and watched Wang Pengyu perform until Wang Pengyu finished eating and their food was still there. "I'm full. You won't be able to finish it, right? If you can't finish it, you will lose the bet." He said with a slight smile towards the Mediterranean Sea. "Mediterraneo was thinking about how much Wang Pengyu had eaten, and he lost his appetite for the remaining half of the carefully prepared lobster, so he stuffed it into his stomach indiscriminately, and then called the manager of the Western restaurant with a sullen face to settle the account. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this Alice Western Restaurant was newly opened, in order to build its reputation, it would not be enough for Wang Pengyu to order alone. The bill was ready-made and came out as soon as I typed it on the computer. Mediterranean was thirty-one thousand yuan, while Wang Pengyu's bill was relatively long. The manager of the Western restaurant came over with a long list with several discounts. The last number was not very big either. But compared to Wang Pengyu's cultivation, it's a bit exaggerated for a meal, 368,700 yuan. When Mediterranean heard the manager¡¯s report, his eyes were as big as a bell, and he gasped and said in disbelief: ¡°Youhow could you eat so much? Did you make a mistake in your calculation?¡± Wang Pengyu picked up the toothpick and picked his teeth, and said with a smile: "I don't know, the bill is here. If you don't believe it, you can take it and calculate it." The mixed-race manager of the restaurant¡¯s face darkened, and he said calmly: ¡°Our Alice Western Restaurant will never deceive customers. If there are any mistakes, not only will we not charge a penny, but we will also pay ten times the compensation!¡± "The two of them added up to a total of 399,700 yuan. In order to thank you for your support, you only need toThe account is 390,000, I don¡¯t know if it is cash or credit card? " Coupons can only be used for set meals, and items ordered by Wang Pengyu cannot be discounted. It took him a long time to take out an Agricultural Bank of China debit card from his trousers, shrugged and said: "You also heard about our bet, go to the card machine to check some balances, I have forgotten this." How much money does the card still have? It seems that I bought 100 million or 90 million jade in Myanmar last time."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 238. Just lying to you 238. Just lying to you Seeing Wang Pengyu take out a debit card from the Agricultural Bank of China, Mediterranean Sea suddenly sneered, took out a bank card from his pocket, and said with a sneer: "Buy 100 million jade in Myanmar? Who can you deceive? Don't be afraid. Let me tell you, I have more than three million on this card. If you lose enough to pay the bill, this bracelet will have to be used to offset the bill." He happened to have received a payment, but he had not taken it out to pay the downstream supplier. He asked himself that he could definitely compare with this young man. Who these days would carry around millions of cash in bank cards without fear of passwords and bank cards? Was it stolen and the money inside was stolen? As long as you enter the password into the card machine, you can check the balance on the bank card. Wang Pengyu and Mediterranean arrived at the service desk. First, Mediterranean triumphantly swiped the card. Sure enough, there were more than 3.5 million on the card. Wang Pengyu smiled and handed the Agricultural Bank of China card to the manager of the western restaurant, and then the card machine displayed the balance of the bank card. Mediterranean looked over and couldn't help laughing and said: "No wonder you dare to bet with me. It turns out that there is really a lot of money on the card, but I don't need to tell you whether it's more than two million or three million. ?¡± The manager of the western restaurant originally thought that Wang Pengyu had lost, but Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "More than two million and three million must be more than three million, but it seems that the number on my card is one more than yours, right?" Mediterranean opened his eyes wide and looked at the display screen of the credit card machine again, with a look of disbelief on his face, and then started counting them one by one with his fingers. His eyes opened wider and wider, almost falling down. Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "You don't need me to tell you which one is more, between three million and more than 20 million? If you don't trust the credit card machine, you can go to the teller machine and check. Turn left 20 meters out of the door and you'll find it." Mediterranean naturally knows that the card machine will not display errors. He knows how much money is in his bank card. It is impossible for his own display to be correct while someone else's display is wrong. His face changed a few times, and he suddenly sneered and said: "Who would be so boring to bet against you? There are five of you, and I am only two. It's not fair in the first place! You will pay your own debt!" Hearing what he said, the customers who gathered around to watch the show all pointed and laughed. This fat Mediterranean man is so shameless. He can even say bad words after losing a bet. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t care much. He looked at the Mediterranean with a smile and said, ¡°Do you mean you want to default on your account?¡± Zhou Ziying couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief when she saw that there were more than 3 million yuan in the Mediterranean Bank card. She thought that Wang Pengyu had lost, but she didn't expect that Wang Pengyu's Agricultural Bank of China card had an astonishing amount of more than 20 million yuan in cash. You must know that even the boss of a large company with assets of over 100 million does not have much cash at his disposal. Ten million is already very good, and it is impossible to carry this cash on a bank card. Wang Pengyu, a seemingly ordinary boy, actually carries a bank card with more than 20 million in cash! She has a fierce personality, and when she sees the Mediterranean Sea, she wants to default on her debt, with a look of contempt in her eyes. He said loudly and mockingly: "I'm willing to admit defeat. If you don't have money, don't imitate others and pretend to be a rich man to pick up women. There is a ten-dollar fast food guy next to you. Don't come to these places to embarrass yourself!" The manager of the western restaurant said with a slight change of expression: "Sir, I also heard about your bet. Isn't this a good idea?" Even the fashionable girl next to the Mediterranean looked at the Mediterranean with disgust. This old guy usually talked about how he was so great, and even said that if he followed him, he would give her a car and a bungalow. How could he know that he lost in front of so many people? How could you possibly spend two to three million dollars to buy yourself a car or a house if you don't want to pay for it? The Mediterranean Sea was completely torn apart at this time. He said fiercely: "Anyway, I only ate 31,000 yuan. I will definitely not settle his account. How can you still call the police to arrest me?" Although the manager of the Western restaurant has a strong background, the Mediterranean is right. The relationship between them is just a verbal bet. If he is forced to pay the bill, he can even be accused of extortion. If word spreads, Alice will be ruined. The reputation of the restaurant. He couldn't help but look at Wang Pengyu. Since this young man dares to propose such a bet and carries twenty to thirty million in cash with him, he must be no ordinary person. Maybe there is a way to make this fat man submit. Wang Pengyu looked straight at Mediterranean, his eyes were weird, until he saw Mediterranean, his heart was on fire and he was about to curse, then Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Actually, the bet is just a joke, it doesn't matter if you don't settle the bill, anyway, three hundred thousand is not a lot. " "You must be wondering why I have so much money, right? In fact, I am a doctor, and all these money are consultation fees given by patients." Wang Pengyu suddenly said something like this without thinking, and then added: "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. Everyone knows the four major diagnostic methods of traditional Chinese medicine. I hope you will hear what you heard and ask questions. I see you??But I have severe diabetes and high blood pressure, and I also have some heart problems, but the most serious thing is" He sighed: "Oh, let's not talk anymore. I advise you to eat as much as you can during this period, and don't save money. If you don't use these three million, it will only make others cheaper. Don't look at it. It's just the fingers on the left side of your waist." There is numbness and no feeling in large and small areas. Once it spreads, you will definitely not survive for half a year." He said so much slowly as if he was talking to himself. The more he listened, the more shocked he became. Finally, his entire face turned into white paper, his fat body kept trembling, and he asked in a trembling voice: "It's impossible. , how do you know? Not only do you know that I have diabetes and high blood pressure, but you also know that there is a numbness and no feeling in my waist?" "Iwhat disease do I have?" His eyes were full of fear, and he was so distracted that he almost leaned on Wang Pengyu and said in a pleading tone. Wang Pengyu stepped back slightly, with the same cynical look on his face, and said calmly: "Didn't I tell you, I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and I can know your physical condition at a glance. Your disease can still be cured, but it's a pity. ah." Mediterranean hurriedly bowed his head and pleaded in a bitter voice: "Brother, you must save me, boss, please help me swipe my card. I lost this bet, it's my turn to pay the bill!" The manager of the western restaurant looked at Wang Pengyu with strange eyes. He didn't expect that he would use such a method to make Mediterranean Sea pay the bill willingly. However, this young man spoke eloquently and seemed to be quite capable, otherwise he would not be able to convince Mediterranean Sea. After paying by swiping his credit card at Mediterranean, he said to Wang Pengyu flatteringly: "Brother, I have already settled the bill. Do you know what disease I have? As long as this little brother helps me cure it, the amount of the consultation fee is not a problem." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "Is your waist numb every time after a big meal?" Mediterranean nodded quickly and said: "Yes! Yes! Yes! This little brother is really a miracle doctor!" "That's right. Your blood pressure is already high and you have a heart problem. After a big meal, your full stomach compresses your blood vessels, resulting in insufficient blood supply to your waist and numbness of your muscles." "Mediterranean blinked his eyes and asked a little doubtfully: "From what you said, it doesn't seem like there is any big problem." "It's not a big problem. Just don't be so full when you eat in the future." Wang Pengyu nodded honestly. Mediterranean suddenly became furious, pointed a fat finger at Wang Pengyu and said viciously: "Then you said I won't live for more than half a year?" Wang Pengyu laughed loudly: "I'm just joking with you, who knew you would take it seriously!" He flicked it casually, and Mediterranean's arm dropped inexplicably. He wanted to lift it up again, but it was so soft that he couldn't use any strength. Wang Pengyu turned to Liu Yuqian and others and smiled: "I didn't expect someone to treat us to a big meal. Although it is a bit expensive, the taste is really good. I will eat here again next time I have a chance. But there may not be such a good person to help us pay the bill." After saying that, he put his arms around Liu Yuqian and led Liu Yumei outside. Zhou Ziying and Lang Yusi both looked at the Mediterranean with sneer eyes. After saying goodbye to Xiaoying, they followed Wang Pengyu with smiles. Mediterranean wanted to chase after him, only to realize that his legs gave out, and he fell to the ground, his mouth wide open, unable to scream. Wang Pengyu sealed his meridians with a wisp of evil energy. He would not be able to recover for less than three months, so he was given a small punishment but a big warning. The manager of the western restaurant didn¡¯t know why Mediterranean suddenly paralyzed on the ground. He thought he was suffering from a heart attack because he was worried about paying for the money, but he didn¡¯t dare to ignore it and called the emergency call. The fashionable girl who was with Mediterranean looked at Mediterranean with disdain, and then walked out of the western restaurant without looking back, wearing high heels and twisting her buttocks. After leaving the western restaurant, Lang Yusi looked at Wang Pengyu with some confusion and asked: "How do you know that he has high blood pressure, diabetes, and heart problems?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Actually, I am really a Chinese medicine practitioner. Most of these obese middle-aged and elderly people have diabetes and high blood pressure, which can be easily seen. As for heart disease, it is also simple, with a blue face and white lips. , even if there is really no problem with his heart, he usually lacks exercise and will definitely not be able to bear the intense beating after exercise. If you scare him, he will believe anything." Zhou Ziying chuckled, looked at Wang Pengyu ambiguously and said: "It makes sense. Xiaoqian, you hid it from us so badly, and you said that your boyfriend is very ordinary. It turns out that you really caught a golden turtle son-in-law. No wonder even Tang Yu is like this No one cares about me. Alas, my golden son-in-law is still far away, why don't you Xiaoqian give me half of your boyfriend." "Hey, what do you do and how do you have so much money?"??She couldn't help but gossip. Wang Pengyu said with a grimace: "Didn't I tell you that I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor? All this money comes from the consultation fee." Zhou Ziying snorted: "How is it possible? I often go to see doctors. The fees of those traditional Chinese medicine doctors are much lower than those of Western medicine. How can I earn more than 20 million?" Wang Pengyu looked at Zhou Ziying, and said with a smile: "Actually, there is nothing wrong with your body, it's just a little dysmenorrhea. I'll give you a prescription later, boil some Chinese medicine and take it for three days, and keep the medicine until the disease is cured." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 239. Prescription 239. Prescription Zhou Ziying's face was slightly red. These were private matters of her daughter's family. She had lived with Liu Yuqian for more than a month. Even Liu Yuqian didn't know about the dysmenorrhea. Wang Pengyu could tell at a glance that he obviously had extremely high medical skills. She didn't believe it. Dysmenorrhea refers to pain during menstruation that affects normal activities, is often accompanied by nausea, vomiting, headache or diarrhea, and requires medication. Although many women have it, it is difficult to completely cure it. Even if you go to the hospital, most of them will just prescribe some medication. Western analgesic medicine treats the symptoms but not the root cause. Zhou Ziying's dysmenorrhea is quite serious. During the few days of menstrual period every month, the pain makes her whole body sweat and her face turns blue. She basically has to go to the hospital for treatment. The pain is really difficult to explain to outsiders, so although she is shy in her heart , still asked nervously: "Can you really treat dysmenorrhea?" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said, "How can I lie to you? You are not that fat man. What will you do if you bully my Xiaoqian in the future?" Liu Yuqian also smiled and said: "Ziying, why didn't you tell me earlier that you had this problem? Ayu is very skilled in medicine. Even foreigners come to him specifically for medical treatment." Zhou Ziying puffed up her cheeks and said, "How do I know? You've been working on Ayu Ayu all day, and you don't even want to say who he is. Are you afraid that we will take away your golden son-in-law? Hurry up and go back to the dormitory. Write a prescription for me. If it doesn¡¯t cure my disease, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡± When he arrived at the girls' dormitory, no matter how impressive Wang Pengyu was outside, he still had to register his name and the person to visit under the sharp eyes of the janitor. Only then was he allowed to follow a few beauties to the girls' dormitory. In fact, college girls¡¯ dormitories are not all about sex as rumored outside. The biggest problem is that women¡¯s personal pendants are seen in the corridors. Especially when outsiders are allowed to enter the girls¡¯ dormitories to visit friends during the day, it is basically impossible to see any overly exposed scenes. After arriving at Liu Yuqian's dormitory, Wang Pengyu was stopped outside. Several girls went in and cleaned up for a while before Wang Pengyu was allowed to go inside. Under the strict cross-checking of several girls, naturally he couldn't see anything he shouldn't have seen. . Before Wang Pengyu could sit down and drink a glass of water, Zhou Ziying immediately found a pen and blank paper. Ask Wang Pengyu to write down a prescription for treating dysmenorrhea. Wang Pengyu was accustomed to writing prescriptions with a brush. The Celestial Master made of black peach cores under the brand used a brush to write prescriptions. This affected Wang Pengyu's behavior to some extent. Moreover, Wang Chengyuan had taught Wang Pengyu to write calligraphy with a brush since he was a child, so he simply took it from his backpack. He took out the purple jade wolf brush that had been specially refined, and asked Zhou Ziying to bring a bottle of blue and black ink. With his sleeves rolled up, his wrist was hanging in the air and he was swiping on the A4 paper. Writing calligraphy. There is still a sense of thick ink grinded out, but nowadays, unless you are a calligraphy enthusiast, it is basically impossible for ordinary people to have ink inkstones and other four treasures of the study. Wang Pengyu can only use blue and black ink instead, and he cannot write with cinnabar. Wang Pengyu¡¯s writing skills were not weak to begin with, and after being passed down, his writing skills became even sharper and deeper. Anyone who knows about magic can tell that Wang Pengyu created the formula with just one wave. Every word penetrated the back of the paper and emitted strong magic power, just like a talisman and a spell. It can even be used as a talisman. If you carry this recipe with you, the evil spirits will not be able to get close to you. It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu is deliberately showing off, it¡¯s just that when he reaches such a level of practice, when he really puts his mind to it and does anything, he will naturally bring his own unique aura. There is no need to deliberately cast spells, the written elixir recipe is just like the drawn talisman. Zhou Ziying and Lang Yusi both looked at Wang Pengyu with their mouths wide open. Although they didn't know calligraphy, they had some good eyesight because they went to Beijing University, the top university in the country. Moreover, Wang Pengyu's calligraphy exuded a sharp aura. It seemed as if it was about to fly out, even an illiterate person could see it. I also know that this is definitely a rare and good word! It turns out that Xiaoqian¡¯s boyfriend is not only young and rich, but also a high-quality potential stock with such profound connotations. Wang Pengyu couldn't help pouring mana into every word he wrote. When he lifted the pen barrel, the ink on the paper was immediately evaporated by the mana. Wang Pengyu shook the A4 paper casually and said with a smile: "Okay, take this recipe. Go to any traditional Chinese medicine store, buy the medicine, boil it over a strong fire, then simmer for two hours, boil three bowls of water into one bowl, take it once a day, and the symptoms will heal on their own within three days." He added: "However, this medicine is a bit bitter. You can add some honey to it when drinking it. It will not affect the efficacy of the medicine." Zhou Ziying's menstrual period was coming in the next few days. She grabbed the prescription and looked at it for a while, then asked with some confusion: "There are many medicinal materials in this prescription that I don't recognize, but the writing is still clear. I used to go to the hospital to see a doctor, and I couldn't understand what the prescription was written on. The most outrageous time was that the billing person couldn't understand what the prescription was, so he took it back and asked about it.Doctor, he didn¡¯t even know what he wrote! " "Yusi, let's go out. It's better not to disturb other people's intimacy. We'll be back on time at ten o'clock in the evening." She chuckled, pulled Lang Yusi and left the dormitory happily with the prescription. Since there were no outsiders, Liu Yumei didn't have to pretend to be a sister-in-law. The three of them chatted with each other for a while. At around eight o'clock, Ye Qingjie called Wang Pengyu and sounded very depressed. "Ayu, where are you? I'm drinking alone in a bar in Dongzhimen." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but be stunned for a moment: "You and your girlfriend went back to meet your parents, why are you out there alone?" Ye Qingjie sighed: "Oh, it's hard to explain. Do you have time? Come out and have a drink with me." Wang Pengyu actually wanted to stay quietly in the dormitory with the Liu sisters, but Ye Qingjie said so, so he had no choice but to say: "Where are you? I'll come find you later." Ye Qingjie said the name of the bar. After Wang Pengyu hung up the phone, he talked to Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei, and then left the dormitory with them and took a taxi to Dongzhimen. When the three of them arrived at the bar and found Ye Qingjie, Ye Qingjie was already drunk and seemed to have drunk a lot. There were a dozen empty small beer bottles on the table. Consumption in Beijing is very high, but there are still some relatively cheap bars. For example, the small bar where Ye Qingjie went has no private rooms or anything like that, just a hall. There is a second-rate singer from the North Piao singing on a performance stage in the middle, and the beer is also available. It¡¯s not very expensive, only 20 yuan a bottle, and you get two extra bottles if you buy a dozen. But the beer comes in a small glass bottle of 333 ml, which has a slightly better alcohol content. You can drink more than a dozen bottles without any problem. If you really want to drink wine, it is very easy to drink a thousand or hundreds of drinks in one night in these small bars. Even if you can open a bar in the capital, even these small bars have intricate relationships behind them. Ordinary people don't dare to cause trouble in these places. When Ye Qingjie saw Wang Pengyu and the Liu sisters, he stretched out his hand to call Wang Pengyu over, and said with a wry smile: "Ayu, is this your sister-in-law? She looks very similar to Yumei. You are fine, or if you are just dating like this, I'm afraid I and I Shuting¡¯s matter is going to get ugly.¡± As he spoke, he picked up another bottle of beer and poured it into his mouth. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly and said, "What on earth is going on?" Ye Qingjie waved his hand and asked the waiter at the bar to bring a few clean glasses and pour wine for Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei. Then he directly handed a bottle of beer to Wang Pengyu, shook his head and said, "Don't mention it, we ordinary people are too high-ranking." I can¡¯t afford these big families in the capital.¡± "Only when I arrived at her house did I find out that Shuting's father is a division director of the Electric Power Department, and her mother is the deputy director of the National Economic Comprehensive Department of the National Development and Reform Commission. They are both powerful figures. Although the old man has retired, he has many contacts, so I You shouldn¡¯t think about being with Shuting.¡± He took a big sip of beer: "His father told me alone that he wants to find a well-matched son-in-law for this daughter. If I really want to be with Shuting, unless I become a company with assets of over 50 million within two years, Chairman, or enter the official career and become a deputy director-level cadre, how is this possible!" Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "What does Li Shuting think?" "I didn't have a chance to see her at all. Her father asked someone to see her off. But he said that this was the opportunity that Shuting had obtained by threatening him with death. Originally, he asked Shuting to come back because he planned to let Shuting go on a blind date with someone else. Yes." Ye Qingjie said with a bitter voice. Wang Pengyu is not good at comforting others, but Li Shuting really fights to the death to be with Ye Qingjie. Wang Pengyu doesn't mind helping Ye Qingjie. After all, he had a good relationship with Ye Qingjie when he was a child. Every time Ye Qingjie comes over, he will bring a lot of delicious food. The things were distributed to him. When Wang Pengyu stood in the three-body pose, Ye Qingjie would also watch beside him, waiting for Wang Pengyu to finish practicing before going out to play together. It was a rare opportunity to go out with the Liu sisters, so I just drank and listened to music in the bar and was not in a hurry to go back. Lu Chenxi is the eldest grandson of Lu Wenbin. Last time he listened to Wang Pengyu's advice at Yeyuan Peak, many martial arts problems were easily solved. Even his grandfather couldn't match Wang Pengyu's words to the point. After returning from Yeyuan Peak, he quickly reached the peak of Mingjin. Recalling Wang Pengyu¡¯s guidance, I admire Wang Pengyu even more. He is also a student of Peking University, but he does not stay in the student dormitory, but lives in the courtyard home next to the school. I just came back from the elective course that day. When my grandfather said that he had met the mysterious boy from Wild Monkey Peak last time, he was immediately excited. Although the boy didn't know how strong he really was, he obviously had the guidance of a famous teacher. He thought I want to compete with Wang Pengyu, and I also want to discuss it with Wang PengyuHe was going to teach some martial arts stuff, so he excitedly went to Liu Yuqian¡¯s dormitory to find Wang Pengyu. Lu Wenbin had Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone number, but no one answered the call. Wang Pengyu was drinking in the bar at this time, with his cell phone in his backpack. There was so much noise around him that he didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. But with his grandfather¡¯s relationship, it was easy to find Liu Yuqian¡¯s dormitory, so he went to Liu Yuqian¡¯s dormitory to see if Wang Pengyu was here. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 241, Internet 241.Internet Ye Qingjie smiled bitterly and said that Li Shuting's pocket money was several times more than his family's assets. Then he took out his wallet and counted ten "four heads" from it. "Take it, I asked you to pay for it when I was drunk yesterday. I'm sorry. There is also money for accommodation. One thousand yuan may not be enough, but I only have this little cash on me. I will go out and get it for you later." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Forget it, actually I drank more than you did last night. Xiaoqian and Xiaomei both drank a lot." Ye Qingjie put the money heavily into Wang Pengyu's hand: "Take it, I called you here yesterday. Although my cousin doesn't have much money, it's no problem to treat you to a drink. Do you even look down on your cousin?" Wang Pengyu had no choice but to take the thousand yuan and asked casually: "What are your plans in the future?" Ye Qingjie's eyes showed determination: "It is impossible to have an official career. If you want to be promoted to the deputy director level in two years, unless you have a great background, it is difficult to say whether you can be admitted to the civil service in two years." "I plan to go back to Zhuhe City at noon. In fact, Shuting and I both have an idea, but we are unable to implement it due to lack of funds. If successful, it is not impossible to develop into a 50 million company within two years." Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment and asked curiously: "What's your idea? How much capital do you have?" Ye Qingjie smiled: "Shuting's two million and eight hundred thousand, I should be able to get another two hundred thousand from home, and I should be able to scrape together three million." "The Internet in China is not mature yet. The development of the Internet in Europe is much faster than that in China. It just so happens that Shuting and I are both majors in this field. With this starting capital, we can establish a lot of Internet-related projects. As a company, if it wants to reach a scale of 50 million within two years, it can only choose to be a game agent." Wang Pengyu saw that Ye Qingjie was not pedantic in not using Li Shuting's money, so he nodded secretly: "Is it so easy to make money on the Internet?" Ye Qingjie smiled bitterly: "Actually, it's not as good as you think. Even if you are an agent for games, you still have to rely on luck, like Shengfa Company. A game produced by a small game company that acts as an agent for Korean games has become unexpectedly popular. It is said to be one of the few There are tens of millions of registered players, but some have thrown all their wealth into it and lost everything.¡± "But if you want to get rich suddenly, among so many industries, the only emerging industry is the Internet. If you really can't succeed, I will not give up Shuting. I will snatch Shuting over no matter what!" Wang Pengyu nodded: "If you are given sufficient funds, besides games, are there other Internet industries that you can invest in?" "Sufficient funds?" Ye Qingjie looked at Wang Pengyu doubtfully, "Then it depends on how sufficient it is, in terms of the Internet. Many investments come from bottomless pits. Although some industries will develop greatly in the future, it may take several years or even longer. Your time will pay off.¡± "About 100 million in funds!" Wang Pengyu said with a smile. "With so much money, there are many industries to choose from, such as instant messaging. With the popularity of computers, the scale of the instant messaging industry will probably not be smaller than that of the telephone. In addition, some foreign social networking sites have good models. You can also invest in online shopping and the like.¡± When talking about his major, Ye Qingjie sounded very certain. He has the momentum to guide the country. Ai Yiwen once mentioned the Internet industry to Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu was not familiar with the Internet, so he invested in a building materials company. If Ye Qingjie was familiar with this aspect, asking him to help establish an Internet company would also be a good choice. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and then said with a smile: "Well, don't rush back. I'll raise funds in a few days. I can probably come up with 50 million in the early stage. You should consider the appropriate investment direction first, and If you need to find suitable talents to join, I only want 51% of the shares, and the rest is your technical shareholding. Whether you can double the 50 million depends on you, I don¡¯t Will interfere in business affairs." Ye Qingjie sighed: "There are 50 million, and there will definitely be no problem doubling it within two years. My cousin still has this confidence. But Ayu, please don't make me happy, I'm annoyed now. " Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I'm not kidding you. If you don't believe it, you can check my card. There are more than 20 million on it." He took out a bank card. Seeing that Ye Qingjie was doubtful, he simply took out two pieces of top-quality jadeite from his backpack and said with a smile: "These two pieces are high-quality jadeites. These few pieces alone are worth the price." billion yuan." Although the Liu sisters are still in the room, it goes without saying how precious the contents of Wang Pengyu¡¯s humble backpack are.There are ten powerful magic weapons worth more than five billion, and there are also many precious formation materials and jade. He will never let them out of his sight. Ye Qingjie's eyes widened as he looked at the pieces of green, top-quality jade that Wang Pengyu put on the table. He once bought a jade-carved leaf for Li Shuting. A very ordinary jade cost more than 8,000 yuan. These few pieces There are fist-sized jadeite, and you can tell at a glance that it is the top quality. Although Ye Qingjie doesn't know the specific value, it is not far from what Wang Pengyu said. It took him a long time to recover from the shock, and asked with a breath of air-conditioning: "Ayu, how did you get so much money?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "Our family is a traditional Chinese medicine family. In the past, we accidentally cured two foreigners and received several million in medical fees. Later, we were lucky enough to buy some jadeite rough stones and invested in a building materials company. Somehow there was more money.¡± "No way!" Ye Qingjie looked at Wang Pengyu in disbelief. Why does this look so much like the protagonist template of the newly emerged online novel? How can you get so much money for treating foreigners? How can you just mess around with it and get it to a point where you can easily spend 50 million yuan to spare? He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What building materials company?¡± In fact, Wang Pengyu's rapid development mainly relies on the gold obtained from the cave base. Even if buying jade rough stones can increase the chance, a trade fair with a large number of rough stones like the Myanmar Public Market only happens once a year, with tens of thousands of people. Wang Pengyu just bought more than a dozen pieces of wool that oozed spiritual energy. If he went to other places, he might not come across a piece of wool after visiting several houses. Some heavenly masters with profound skills can also see that the wheel is not there. Until Wang Pengyu took it all to himself. In addition, even if there is spiritual energy seeping out of the wool, it may not necessarily contain jade. Last time Wang Pengyu opened a few pieces of waste stone. What he bought were wool materials from the old pit. He was very lucky and found a few rare jadeite species. If it was other wool materials, it was possible to lose money if he was unlucky. Just buy the wool materials and use them for cultivation. It really depends on This thing is not reliable for making money, and the money earned is definitely not enough for his cultivation needs, so it is safer to do business. The super rich in the world all have their own real industries. When Wang Pengyu heard Ye Qingjie ask this question, he smiled and said, "You may not have heard of Chengda Building Materials Group Company." "Does Chengda Building Materials Group Company belong to you?" Ye Qingjie took a breath and said with a wry smile, "How could you not know! This company in Pingshan has been listed as one of the top ten private companies with rapid development in the year, and it is also used as a typical lesson plan. The company I work for now educates its employees. Its total assets have quadrupled in less than two years, and its profits have exceeded 400 million. Only those large state-owned enterprises can compare!" Knowing that Chengda Building Materials Group Company was invested by Wang Pengyu, Ye Qingjie couldn't help but sigh at the low profile of the fourth aunt's family. If it had been anyone else, they wouldn't have publicized it so that everyone knew about it. The fourth aunt and the others didn't tell others because they were afraid that relatives would ask for money. Wang Pengyu just listened to his nonsense and decided to give out 50 million, and only wanted 51% of the shares, which was equivalent to giving himself nearly 2,000 yuan for free. Five million, how could such a person be so stingy and afraid of relatives asking for help? He thought for a moment and then said with a straight face: "Ayu, my cousin can't take advantage of you. I can't take the 49% of the shares. If you really invest, you must at least get 75%." Of the shares, I only want 20% of the remaining 25% of the shares, and the rest can be reserved. Once the people below make a big contribution, these shares can be divided into profits, and it can also motivate Employees struggle.¡± "Originally I couldn't even ask for these twenty shares, but for Shuting, I had to trick my cousin once. But don't worry, cousin, what you gave me today will definitely be returned to you tenfold or a hundredfold in the future!" Ye Qingjie's gaze Become resolute and say decisively! Wang Pengyu originally wanted Ye Qingjie to take more shares, but after hearing this, he decided to forget it. After two years, he really couldn't develop, so he transferred more shares to him. He felt that Li Shuting was a pretty good girl, so he couldn't. He watched helplessly as his cousin-in-law was given up to someone else. He nodded: "That's it. You stay here for two days. I will go back to Pingshan in two days. Then I will go back all at once and tell Shuting the news so that she won't worry about you." Afterwards, he chatted with Ye Qingjie for a few words, and then went out to buy some clothes for Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei to change. At noon on the third day, Wang Pengyu just checked out of the room, but the deposit was basically gone. The deduction instructions clearly stated that the bed sheets were damaged. No matter who saw the two big holes cut out of the sheets, they would understand what happened, which made Liu Yumei and Liu Yuqian blush and dare not look up at anyone. Lu Chenxi waited all night but still didn¡¯t arriveWhen Wang Pengyu came back, he finally asked Zhou Ziying for help. He left his phone number and told Liu Yuqian and Wang Pengyu when they came back before leaving the girls' dormitory where they had been waiting all night. He is also a celebrity at Beijing University. He is the best among the freshmen, the vice president of the Martial Arts Club, and the eldest grandson of Professor Lu Wenbin. His two identities are enough to attract people¡¯s attention. Many people thought that he had fallen in love with a new girl from the School of Economics. Woolen cloth. In fact, Wang Pengyu saw the missed phone number, but people who don¡¯t call from strangers usually don¡¯t return calls. Even if they really have something to call him, they will continue to call him. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 242. Invitation 242. Invitation Lu Wenbin was also shocked when he learned Wang Pengyu's name from Lu Chenxi. Then he called an old friend of Heyan and asked him about the appearance of Wang Pengyu, who cut off one of Tianshi Zhenren's arms. Only then did he truly confirm that the two Wang Pengyu were the same person. It was hard for him to believe that Xuanmen Junyan, who he expected to be extremely powerful, was actually such an ordinary-looking boy next door. University classes are very loose. Some instructors don¡¯t call the roll twice in a semester. Most of them only call the roll once a month. However, even if the roll call does happen, students can help to answer the call. There are dozens or even hundreds of people in a large classroom. The professor and tutor couldn't tell which was which. When Wang Pengyu, Liu Yuqian and Liu Yumei returned to the dormitory, the morning classes had finished. Lang Yusi and Zhou Ziying had just returned from dinner and were all in the dormitory surfing the Internet. Sakura is also reading in the dormitory. She doesn¡¯t work part-time in the western restaurant every day. She only goes to the western restaurant to help when there are no elective courses in the evening, or when there are no classes on Saturdays and Sundays. Lang Yusi was watching a movie on the computer, while Zhou Ziying rolled up her sleeves and was actually playing the online game "Legend" represented by Shengfa! "Legend" is an online game that was only released in September this year. In just two months, it has attracted the attention of countless players. It claims to have 10 million registered players, leaving the previous turn-based online games far behind. Although I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but the popularity is well known. Peking University has always been a place at the forefront of technology. Computers are extremely common here. Although it cannot be said that everyone has one, it is definitely more than one out of two people has a computer. Only three years. The Internet has undergone tremendous changes. This is why Ye Qingjie is confident that he will quadruple Wang Pengyu's investment within two years. Once any new industry enters the blowout stage of rapid development, the huge opportunities and wealth will be unparalleled for ordinary people. It¡¯s unimaginable, it just depends on whether you have the vision and courage to get involved. Zhou Ziying, a beauty who values ??both intelligence and beauty, is actually a strong male warrior in the game. She was waving her weapon and fighting several skeletons. It could be seen that she was in a good mood and killed several skeleton monsters. I picked up a prop and shouted happily. When she woke up early this morning, she found that her menstruation was coming. In the past, at this time, she would have been so painful that she had to go to the hospital. However, the day before yesterday, she took Wang Pengyu's prescription and went to the drugstore to grab three pairs of Chinese medicine. She stayed up and drank it at night. She drank it again last night. Today, she really didn't have any pain. The unbearable pain appeared, and I felt good after getting rid of the painful torture. When she saw Wang Pengyu and the others coming back, she reluctantly stood up from the computer desk. He looked at Liu Yuqian with teasing eyes and said with a smile: "Xiaoqian, where have you been these past two nights? Yesterday, the instructor of China World Trade Center called you by name. Fortunately, I was able to register for you." "By the way, Lu Chenxi came to see your boyfriend the night before yesterday. I heard others said that he had been waiting for someone at the door of the dormitory all night. Later, he left a phone number and told him to notify him when you came back. Do you know Professor Lu Wenbin?" As she spoke, she handed Wang Pengyu a piece of paper with a phone number written on it. Wang Pengyu took it and took a look. The phone number written on it was exactly the missed call that appeared on his phone. He had an excellent memory, so he could clearly remember the number he had read just the day before. He frowned slightly: "Lu Chenxi? What's the relationship with Lu Wenbin?" Lang Yusi also looked over at this time and couldn't help but interjected: "You don't know? Lu Chenxi is the eldest grandson of Professor Lu Wenbin. He is also a freshman like us. He is extremely famous and is considered Prince Charming in the eyes of many girls." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know why Lu Chenxi was looking for him. If Lu Wenbin was looking for him, why didn¡¯t he call him personally, but he still took out his phone and called him. The voice coming out of the phone was a little excited and a little reserved: "Are you brother Wang Pengyu? I'm Lu Chenxi. You taught me martial arts on Wild Ape Peak last time. Who's the oldest one?" Counting it all together, if Wang Pengyu continues to study, he will be a freshman this year. It is hard to say which one is older, between him and Lu Chenxi. It is just that for a strong man who can defeat Tianshi Zhenren, how can Lu Chenxi dare to claim authority in front of Wang Pengyu. When Wang Pengyu heard what he said, he remembered that the young men and women who went to Wild Ape Peak with Lu Wenbin already knew who Lu Chenxi was, so he smiled slightly: "So it's you. I heard Ziying said you were looking for me, what's the matter?" Lu Chenxi took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and exclaimed: "My grandfather and I never knew the identity of Brother Wang. We came to see you the day before yesterday and only learned about Brother Wang's name from Zhou Ziying. I didn't expect that Brother Wang turned out to be Zhan." The real person of Tianshi Dao and Tianshi fell downThe cold light on the arm is real! " "Master Hanguang?" Wang Pengyu asked in slight astonishment. Lu Chenxi hurriedly explained: "Don't you know, Brother Wang? People in the martial arts world now say that you are Master Hanguang. It is said that it is because you cut off the arm of Master Mieqing with a golden light." As mentioned before, a real Celestial Master is not necessarily a Taoist. As long as he has the means to change his destiny against heaven, he can be called a Celestial Master. However, with the decline of Xuanmen, such people have basically disappeared. It cannot be done without the Taoist practice of transformation, so people nowadays will connect the heavenly master with the Taoist practice of transformation. In fact, some of the so-called Celestial Masters nowadays are not real Celestial Masters. They only have the Taoist practice of transformation, but do not have the corresponding means to change their lives against the heavens. Those people do not know Wang Pengyu¡¯s true Taoism, but they can defeat the old masters of the Celestial Masters. He must also be a Xuanmen Celestial Master who has transformed into a Taoist realm. In addition, they didn't know Wang Pengyu's name, so they simply called Wang Pengyu as Master Hanguang. "As soon as the divine punishment comes out, a cold light can kill people. This nickname is very appropriate for Wang Pengyu." "My grandpa would like to invite Brother Wang to his house for a casual meal and ask for advice on some martial arts and techniques. I wonder if Brother Wang has time?" Lu Chenxi asked cautiously. Wang Pengyu thought for a while, he couldn't go to the capital to see Liu Yuqian often. If something unexpected happened, he might not be able to cope with it just by relying on a Gu worm on her body. It would be good to have Lu Wenbin to help take care of it, so he smiled and said: "There's no problem with that, but I'm leaving the capital in the next two days, so why not just go over there tonight and bother me?" Lu Chenxi naturally agreed wholeheartedly. After hanging up the phone, knowing that Liu Yuqian and others had classes in the afternoon, Wang Pengyu couldn't stay here, so he and Liu Yumei went downstairs, preparing to go outside to find Ye Qingjie to go shopping at the Great Wall. Unexpectedly, they had just arrived at the stairs and met someone wearing plain white. The girl in the dress looked at Wang Pengyu with surprised expressions! "Is it you?" The two of them said almost at the same time. *** Today I have another part-time job, so I can only update this point. However, the fewer updates, the more outbreaks will occur tomorrow, hehe. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 245, Uninvited Guest 245. Uninvited guest Although they are almost the same sentence, they express completely different meanings. Mingde is the second son of Lu Wenbin and the deputy minister of the Organization Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China. If such a person casually asks about Shuwu, how will the people below not know what to do? Do you think that the dignified senior officials of the Organization Department of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China would be like the staff members of the subordinate committees, drinking tea and reading newspapers in the office? With the status of Mr. Lu, it is the limit for him to say such things. In fact, Mr. Lu has already expressed his attitude by allowing the Li family to come to the old house. You must know the status of the two second sons of the Lu family and must not allow it. The three members of the Li family could wait outside the gate of the Lu family for so long. Do they really think that the heavily armed soldiers guarding the courtyard were here to be seen? . If Wang Pengyu hadn¡¯t been present, Lu Wenbin wouldn¡¯t have said these words. He would have just said that it was getting late and asked them to go back. Naturally, Li Lizhi and the others quickly thanked Mr. Lu and invited Ye Qingjie to the Li family with a smile. However, Ye Qingjie simply rejected their invitation and secretly made up his mind to make Li Shuting shine with his own strength. Get married. No matter what the Li family thinks of him, as long as Shuting's feelings for him remain unchanged. Liu Yuqian did not go back to the dormitory in the evening. Wang Pengyu decided to go back tomorrow. The three of them had a romantic relationship in the hotel. At noon the next day, with Liu Yuqian's reluctant eyes, Wang Pengyu and the other two entered the boarding gate to fly to Yangcheng. However, Wang Pengyu and others did not notice that at one end of the airport terminal, there was a girl in a white skirt watching him leave with a complicated look on her face. xxx Shi Jiake has been worried all this time, and his baby-fat face has become thinner. She originally thought she had left Shenzhen City. I could get rid of that person's entanglement, but when I returned to Pingshan, I called my former friends and classmates to help me find a job. It started smoothly. After the interview, several companies said there was no problem and I could work at any time. She, a junior high school graduate, needs academic qualifications but has no academic qualifications. If he has no special skills, and he looks ordinary, the company he is looking for will naturally not be a large enterprise or group. They are all service industry and workshop workers, but after each interview, they have not yet found a job. The person in charge of recruitment will definitely call, either saying that they have recruited enough people or saying that she does not meet the company's requirements. Anyway, it all means the same thing, that Shi Jiake is not allowed to work. It was as if there was a pair of eyes secretly watching her every move at any time. It wasn't until she found her junior high school classmate You Sile and You Sile's husband Zhang Hao called her that Shi Jiake knew that all this was really the work of Long Jianhe in Shenzhen City, a man with the most powerful power in Dalian Pingshan. All are affected! Zhang Hao clearly stated that he could not afford to offend the other party and did not dare to recruit Shi Jiake into his company, but he gave Shi Jiake a suggestion and asked her to find Liu Yuqian. Maybe Liu Yuqian can introduce a job to her. Shi Jia was helpless and had to call Liu Yuqian. A few days later, she received a call from the HR Department of Chengda Building Materials Group Company, asking her to come to the company for an interview. Shi Jiake did not submit his resume to this company. I called Liu Yuqian and found out that she had helped. When she arrived at Chengda, Shi Jiake was so surprised when she saw the size of the company. She didn¡¯t know how Liu Yuqian got in touch with this company, or the general manager of the company personally interviewed her. Said she could come to work at any time. Shi Jia was afraid that this time would be the same as before, and did not go there right away. He waited anxiously for a few days, but did not refuse her call to go to work. Then he breathed a sigh of relief, secretly thinking that maybe the scale of Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. It's so big that even Long Jianhe can't afford to provoke it. Although she just joined the sales department as an ordinary salesperson, the basic salary of 1,000 plus business commissions is still good. The most important thing is that she can continue to work here and will not be fired for no reason. After more than a month of this kind of life, Shi Jiake received his first salary after returning to Pingshan. He breathed a sigh of relief and went to the supermarket to buy shampoo, body wash, etc., and returned to the rented apartment with a large bag of daily necessities. house. Some time ago, her pockets were basically empty. She asked her colleagues in the company to borrow 200 yuan to survive. She didn't want to worry her family. She didn't even return home. She rented a single room for 200 yuan a month. How could she have any extra money? Money buys these things. As soon as she opened the door, her expression suddenly changed, the plastic bags in her hands fell to the ground, she screamed and was about to turn around and leave. There was a soft bang, and a crumpled cigarette case hit the wooden door, slamming it shut. Then the middle-aged man sitting on the wooden bench smiled bitterly and said: "Miss Shi, you don't have to call me. I didn¡¯t come here to seek revenge on you.¡±   Shi Jiake looked at the middle-aged man with horrified eyes, and said with a slight stutter: "Youhow did you get in? Please leave quickly, or I will call the police!" No wonder Shi Jiake was so frightened, this middle-aged man was the reason why she had to leave Shenzhen City and almost had no way out of Long Jianhe! In fact, the rumors that Long Jianhe's subordinates fell in love with Shi Jiake were false. The real situation was that Long Jianhe drank too much and was rude to Shi Jiake. However, since Shi Jiake had been working in a nightclub for a period of time, he would not give in so easily and could not get rid of it. He was forced to follow him to the hotel after being entangled, and at the last moment he made a move to Longjianhe and secretly left while he was taking a shower. It was nothing like this. It was common for people like Long Jianhe to pick up women in nightclubs. Even if Shi Jiake left, he would not really trouble her when he sobered up the next day. However, Shi Jiake didn't know that Long Jianhe Jianhe felt that he had been taken advantage of, and he was unconvinced and took away Long Jianhe's clothes, pants, wallet and phone. In the end, Long Jianhe had to wrap himself in a towel, borrow a phone under the mysterious look of the waiter, and call his lover to solve the problem. Such a shameful thing must not be known to anyone, so it was rumored that Long Jianhe's men fell in love with Shi Jiake, which angered Long Jianhe. Long Jianhe's face was unusually bitter: "It turns out that Miss Shi is a real person who doesn't show her face. No wonder she dared to take away my clothes. It's all because of you that I am now in this situation. With my character, I was willing to kill you." Revenge!" "It's a pity that the person you found is so big that I can't afford to offend him, so I had to come over and discuss with Miss Shi how you would stop." Only then did Shi Jiake realize that Long Jianhe no longer had the graceful demeanor of the handsome middle-aged successful man he had seen in the nightclub. His hair was messy and greasy and had not been washed for who knows how many days. His face was very haggard, and his chin had grown. He had a green beard and a scumbag, and his suit was in tatters and full of dirt. She took a deep breath and forced herself to calm down: "What did you say? I don't understand what you mean!" Long Jianhe placed a hard-shell cigarette case on the table with a snap, and said in a deep voice: "Miss Shi, don't pretend to be like me, that person even said it was because I offended you! Here is a cash check of 50 million, As long as you tell that person to stop, these 50 million will be yours, and I promise not to take any retaliatory action in the future!" Unless he refuses to give in, even though the Liu Ming Society is very powerful, with more than a thousand members, no matter how large a gang is, it is impossible to fight against the state machine. The Liu Ming Society exists to this day because it deliberately fights against people from the government. For the sake of good relationships. A week ago, Long Jianhe suddenly received news that all properties under the name of Liuminghui were sealed overnight. In order to keep it secret, local garrison troops were dispatched. Long Jianhe could not receive any news at all. Three of his men Most of the more than a dozen key members were captured, but two masters of An Jin Dao were shot dead on the spot when they resisted! The backbone of the Liuming Society was like this, and it goes without saying that Long Jianhe, the leader, dozens of well-trained soldiers quickly found his hiding place. Fortunately, someone finally reported him in advance, and he was allowed to escape. Got out. When the other party was chasing him, he shot decisively to kill him. If Long Jianhe hadn't worn a bulletproof vest, he wouldn't be able to sit here and talk to Shi Jiake now. Although there are many gangs in Liuminghui, whoever dared to take the lead under such a strong blow, more than half of the gangsters left Liuminghui the next day. Long Jianhe, who suffered such a big loss and almost lost his life, naturally would not give up. , using connections while escaping, finally found out who was behind such a powerful military strike! He was so decisive that he was shot and killed. Naturally, there was no possibility of bribery. Moreover, the other party was the No. 1 Provincial Committee Office, and it might even be the order issued by the Provincial Committee No. 1. He could not bribe him, otherwise he would be someone from Shenzhen City. How could it be possible to use state machine violence just because of a government official? Long Jianhe really couldn't imagine how he had offended him and actually wanted to use such means to eradicate himself. In the end, he had to ask an old man overseas for help, found the man, and got a result that made him laugh or cry. The cause turned out to be a small, ridiculous grudge between him and Shi Jiake. At first, he thought it was the other party's excuse, but unfortunately after checking again and again, it turned out that it was really because of this that the other party took action. Unable to bribe the other party, Long Jianhe immediately thought of threatening measures. Unfortunately, the strong man who spent 25 million to invite went to Yangcheng and came back the next day, giving back a double cash check of 50 million. , is the cash check that Long Jianhe took out now, and there is also a sentence to advise Long Jianhe to go as far as he can, not even his Hongmen father can protect him. Long Jianhe asked: "That person actuallyBut even you can't deal with it? " The strong man sneered: "It's easy to deal with him. It's no problem to go to his house and throw a dead chicken in the middle of the night, but I don't want to mess with the people behind him, and I can't afford to mess with him." " Then, he disappeared like a ghost. He was so fast that even An Jin Daoxing's Long Jianhe couldn't see clearly. As expected, he was the legendary killer closest to the Heavenly Master in strength. xxx Double monthly pass, double monthly pass, double monthly pass! ! ! ! ! ! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 246. Charity Fund 246. Charitable funds Unable to be bribed or intimidated, Long Jianhe had no choice at all. He was a gang leader, not a desperado. With the police closely pursuing him, he probably had no choice but to sneak out of China. He was not willing to give in. His foundation was all in the Shenzhen market. He had worked hard for more than ten or twenty years to earn it. He had no time to sell it for cash. Long Jianhe didn't want to get to this point unless he had to. Even overseas, although I am the leader of Hongmen overseas, he is not the leader of Hongmen. His strength is not as great as outsiders think. It is okay to arrange Long Jianhe secretly, but it is definitely not possible to let him show off outside with arrogance. . To untie the bell, the person who tied it needed to be tied. Long Jianhe thought about it a lot, and finally took the risk and sneaked to Pingshan to find Shi Jiake to solve this problem. In fact, Long Jianhe had been sending people to secretly follow Shi Jiake. He had to force the girl into a corner and had to give in to him to regain her lost face. Liuminghui was suddenly banned. Thinking that Chengda Building Materials Group Company ignored the pressure of Liuminghui and insisted on recruiting Shi Jiake into the company, it also confirmed the reason why that person used thunderous means to sweep away Liuminghui. If it weren't for Shi Jiake's unknown relationship, even with a strong background in Chengda Building Materials Group, there would be no need to offend a huge underground gang like the Liuming Society for an unknown girl. The single room that Shi Jiake rented for two to three hundred yuan had almost no door security. A small iron lock could protect against gentlemen but not villains. Long Jianhe picked a piece of wire and opened the iron lock. Enter the house and wait for Shi Jiake to come back. How did Shi Jiake know that so many things had happened? Even if the now embarrassed Long Jianhe took out a cash check of 50 million, she didn't know what happened. Long Jianhe's power was so huge, who could possibly force him to this point! In fact, Han Qingwen planned to ask Director Chen of the Shenzhen City Public Security Bureau to talk to Long Jianhe. As long as Long Jianhe could bow his head and admit his mistake to Shi Jiake, Han Qingwen didn't want to cause so many things, but Director Chen asked Long Jianhe. At that time, he was not in Shenzhen City. Knowing that Director Chen was looking for him, he actually asked Director Chen to go back first. Come back when he's done with his work. Director Chen and Long Jianhe didn't get along very well at first, and after being looked down upon by others, he immediately left Long Jianhe's company with a sullen face, and directly told Han Qingwen that he couldn't get a date with Long Jianhe. Han Qingwen simply informed Han Binqi of the matter. Han Binqi had just taken office and wanted to establish his prestige. The first fire was burned on Liuminghui, and a secret anti-criminal operation was quickly deployed. By directly calling on the military, even if Long Jianhe had many eyes and ears in the city, they would not know the tasks directly assigned by the province and would not be able to inform Long Jianhe. Shi Jiake looked at Long Jianhe, shook his head and said, "I don't know what happened. Get out of here quickly. Otherwise, I will really call the police!" Long Jianhe has been in the world for many years, and his level of observation is not low. Seeing that Shi Jiake didn't look like a liar, he was a little confused. After thinking for a while, he asked: "Who asked you to work at Chengda?" Shi Jiake immediately became vigilant. He asked sharply: "What do you want to do?" Long Jianhe waved his hand: "Don't misunderstand me, I really want revenge, and I will retaliate against you as soon as possible. Believe me, for an ordinary woman like you, I have at least ninety ways to get anything I want to know from you. thing." "Maybe you have extremely powerful people helping you behind the scenes, but you just don't know it. Do you think Chengda, a serious large company, would offend our Liuminghui because of a girl who has nothing to do with it?" Long Jianhe sat up slightly, looked at Shi Jiake with hawk-like eyes, but said in a very calm tone: "The person who introduced you to Chengda is probably the person who dealt with me behind the scenes. I hope you can treat me well." I have to think clearly about how cruel a desperate person would do, and the worst possible outcome would be for me to leave China. In this way, you, and anyone who has helped you, will not be much better off than me." Shi Jiake¡¯s face changed slightly, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. Although she didn't read much, she was still very smart. Zhang Hao knew the power of Long Jianhe, and his company with tens of millions of assets did not dare to recruit her, but he asked himself to find Liu Yuqian. He obviously knew that Liu Yuqian had something It's enough to compete with Long Jianhe's ability. It's just that Shi Jiake and Liu Yuqian are too familiar with each other, and they know that her family environment was extremely poor in the past. Even her sister dropped out of elementary school before graduating from elementary school. I didn't realize this at the time, but now I see Long Jianhe looking so embarrassed and haggard. The situation suddenly became suspicious. Long Jianhe saw the doubt in Shi Jiake's eyes and knew what she was thinking, and then said: "I can remind you that the person who ordered people to attack our Liuming Society is Han Qingwen, the No. 1 Provincial Party Committee Yanei!" ShiJia Ke exclaimed on the spot: "Han Qingwen? He is the No. 1 provincial party committee office? Isn't his father the deputy governor?" Long Jianhe sneered and said: "Vice Governor? That was three years ago. Everyone knows that he is the person with the most powerful officialdom in the country recently. He has just been promoted to the second position and attracted huge foreign investment to establish Dongfang. International Cinema City, with astonishing political achievements, happened to arrive on the 1st, so it was natural for him to take over the position of the 1st on the Provincial Party Committee.¡± After graduating from junior high school, Shi Jiake went to Shenzhen to work in the city. He only spent one night at the Jinbihuihuang with Wang Pengyu, Han Qingwen and others on the night of the class reunion. Although he occasionally came back to Pingshan and met with Liu Yuqian and other classmates, it was just that Liu Yuqian was not public. He didn't tell her about Wang Pengyu and others. Shi Jiake's impression of Han Qingwen was still the same as that of three years ago. "No wonder, Yuqian must have asked her boyfriend Ayu to help. Ayu, Han Qingwen and Tang Jiajun are all very familiar with each other. No matter how powerful the Liuming Society is, it cannot be bigger than Han Qingwen." Shi Jiake finally said It¡¯s about finding out why. In the past, she only knew that Wang Pengyu knew Han Qingwen and Tang Jiajun, but she didn¡¯t know the extent of their true friendship. There is nothing wrong with drinking in bars and nightclubs. Even if they meet by chance or are friends, it is very common to have a meal and drink together. Shi Jiake sings in nightclubs and has seen many people who drink together get into conflicts and fights for no apparent reason. We can draw knives at each other, but how can our relationship get better? She only made a phone call to Liu Yuqian, and Han Qingwen not only arranged her work, but also had people wipe out the most powerful dark forces in Shenzhen City. Only now do we know how strong the relationship between Wang Pengyu and Han Qingwen is! She didn¡¯t know that Chengda was actually Wang Pengyu¡¯s company. Seeing Shi Jiake¡¯s face, Long Jianhe knew that she had figured out the relationship behind it. He couldn¡¯t stay here for long. Those who pursued him were all good soldiers in the army. They were not only proficient in firearms, but several of them were good at secret strength. He was very well-informed, and I was afraid that he would soon be able to see through the fog he had arranged and chase him here. Long Jianhe thought that he could only deal with two people, and it would be too much for any more, so naturally he did not dare to meet them. But even if he can slowly grind them to death, it will be of no use. Now is not the time to fight in the rivers and lakes and kill their people. The officials will definitely be afraid that more people will come, and Long Jianhe will not be able to withstand it even if it is made of iron. He exhaled, his face softened slightly, and he pressed the cash check with a lighter on the wooden table: "You hand over this check to him. Even if Mr. Long is not with you, I hope Miss Shi can help. In fact, there is no relationship between us. There is no big conflict, there is no need to get to this point." After saying that, he stopped talking and walked straight out of Shi Jiake's rental house. Shi Jiake stared blankly at the table and picked up a check. She had been in the Shenzhen market for several years. I have also seen drunk people showing off cash checks. It looked like the check should be real. It was like a dream. She couldn't help pinching herself. The pain in her arm told her that this was reality and not a dream. She hesitated for a moment, then picked up the phone. Call Liu Yuqian Not long after Wang Pengyu returned to Pingshan, he learned about this from Liu Yuqian. After thinking about it for a moment, he called Han Qingwen and thanked Han Qingwen for his kindness, but the 50 million cash check was a problem. It is impossible to return this check to Long Jianhe. Firstly, it is to let him learn a lesson, and secondly, it is really returned to him. It was hard to say whether he could find the person and return it to the other party, which made Long Jianhe suspicious, thinking that Wang Pengyu didn't want to expose this farce-like grudge. It is not appropriate to give it to Han Qingwen. Now Han Binqi's identity is not trivial. Han Qingwen must also pay attention to the impact. If this matter is known, Han Binqi can even be brought down. ¡°Fifty million is not a small number, and it¡¯s okay if no one takes advantage of it. Once a political crisis occurs, this fifty million is definitely a bomb with amazing power. It will not blow up at others, but will blow up all over yourself. In the end, it was Liu Yuqian, a top student in economics, who came up with a proposal to use the 50 million to set up a charity fund to help poor families who could not afford medical treatment or go to school to tide over the difficulties. Of course Han Qingwen had no objection. With the development of Oriental International Film Company, he was now considered a businessman with assets of over 100 million. Fifty million was not an irresistible temptation for him. Wang Pengyu simply added another 50 million to make up one Integer, this money was left to Zhang Jinglei to take care of, hire fund staff, and build a charity group, without Wang Pengyu having to do any hard work. As a result, 50 million has to be squeezed out for Ye Qingjie to establish an Internet company. The cash flow of Chengda Building Materials Group Company is a bit tight. Although this charity fund is linked to Chengda Building Materials Group Company, the money is actually in the company's account. , but the accounts must be clearly separated, otherwise it will be difficult to pass the tax review.   Zhang Jinglei proposed to transfer the company to the name of an offshore company. What happened to Cao Liye last time was a lesson. Without a strong background, no matter how good the company develops, it may be swallowed to the bone. If multiple cover companies with different legal entities are established overseas, with cross-shareholdings, and then the shares of Sunda are dispersed under the names of various offshore companies, those overseas experts who have been studying legal loopholes all year round will definitely be able to transfer Shunda's shares. The relationship between the owners is extremely complicated without violating the law. Even if a professional accounting company comes to review the accounts, it will not be possible to figure out the equity structure of Sunda without ten or eight days. In fact, Zhang Jinglei is already doing this. When someone really wants to annex the company, and Wang Pengyu's relationship cannot stop it, it is still a question whether the other party can find the company's equity owner. Overseas company laws are very complete. , foreign-funded enterprises, and those domestic princeling officials of the third generation are still quite scrupulous. Zhang Jinglei didn¡¯t know Wang Pengyu¡¯s true strength, so she came up with such a way to avoid risks. Wang Pengyu had difficulty explaining his strength to her. Even if he really couldn¡¯t resist greedy people in a relationship, there would be no problem with force. It¡¯s just like this. It is a huge trouble. As Chengda continues to develop, the problem will become more and more serious. Now the relationship between the Han family and the Tang family is enough to block many people who don't know the details. But if it grows to tens of billions or even What about hundreds of billions? Chengda is an important guarantee for Wang Pengyu's cultivation. If nothing goes wrong, he has to leave it to Zhang Jinglei. He will just sign his name when the time comes. With his relationship with Zhang Jinglei, he is naturally not afraid of Zhang Jinglei taking the opportunity to do anything. The name of the charity fund is simple. It is Pengyu Charity Fund. It invites a well-known foreign fund management team to be responsible for the operation and investment income of the fund. Twenty percent of the annual capital investment income is the group's salary, and 30% is implemented for charity. activities, and the remaining 50% is invested in investment operations, allowing the fund to continue to grow. The better the fund operates, the higher the investment returns. The higher the income of the operations team, the more focused these people will be on their work. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A warlock's good deeds can accumulate the power of yin virtue, and it will be much safer to use heaven-defying spells with great backlash. Wang Pengyu also has this plan to spend an extra 50 million. Even if the warlocks in the past had this money, they did not have the ability to operate funds. At that time, the economy was extremely backward. During floods, droughts, and food shortages, sending rice to cook porridge was the only way to do basic charity. It did not have much yin and virtue, and the warlocks did not have the time to waste. Nowadays, there is a dedicated team to take care of it. Without Wang Pengyu having to worry about it, he can accumulate the power of virtue through various charity activities. The 50 million spent is definitely worth it. But other Xuanmen people rarely do this with Wang Pengyu. First of all, the domestic economy has only developed in the past few years. In the past, most warlocks did not have this condition. Secondly, because heavenly masters were rare, and some even did not understand the methods of heaven-defying magic. They were not fortune-tellers who often leaked heavenly secrets and attracted divine punishment, unless they used heaven-defying magic. For them, The importance of the power of Yin De is relatively reduced. After Wang Pengyu came back, Xue Dongqiang, a registered disciple, came to see the master immediately. Wang Pengyu saw that after he took the marrow-cleansing elixir, many impurities were removed. He nodded slightly, checked the progress of his Mang Niu Jin, and then asked him to do two sets of through-arm boxing and pigua boxing. After giving him a few pointers and answering some questions about his practice, he sent him back. Wang Pengyu still couldn't figure out the golden talisman he got from Supancang. A few days later, he got on a plane to JS Baotan City. In the field of corpse refining and corpse control, there was no one more authoritative than the Maoshan sect. Therefore, Wang Pengyu plans to go to Maoshan to meet the real person Qianyang to see if he can learn some corpse control techniques from him, so as to understand the secret of the golden talisman. If you can use this golden talisman to control the golden-armored corpse, you will be much more confident in going to the deserted island overseas to retrieve the Taiyin Needle. The time for the battle with Tianshi Dao is very short. Wang Pengyu naturally has to speed up his time to improve his Taoism and find magic weapons to strengthen himself. He must get the Taibai Golden Sword and Taiyin Needle within a year. There is no extra time at all. This time It took four days to get to the capital, which was already an extremely extravagant waste. This time when he went to Baotan City, Wang Pengyu brought Black Tiger with him. Maoshan and Tianshi Tao were both one of the three major sects. Wang Pengyu could not guarantee whether Maoshan sect and Tianshi Tao would come together. Although The possibility is very small, so be careful. "But really, even if Wang Pengyu doesn't go to Maoshan, there will be no difference in the result. The strength of the Maoshan sect is definitely much stronger than that of Tianshi Dao. If the two sects join forces, Wang Pengyu and others will definitely not be able to resist it. This guy, Black Dragon, still stays in Wang¡¯s backyard to practice and hides during the day.Go to the excavated mud hole and come out at night to absorb the power of the moonlight. It even, under Wang Pengyu's guidance, knew how to use its own magic power to open and close the spirit gathering circle left by Wang Pengyu, which amazed both Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan. After getting off the plane, Wang Pengyu did not alarm Hou Laichun, rented an off-road vehicle from a car dealer, and set off directly towards Maoshan Zhenwu Temple. He planned to go to the Maoshan sect to find out the rumors first. He really couldn't learn the method of corpse control from them, so he came up with another idea in Baotan City. There are many warlocks here, but the schools are single. They are basically fur magic techniques passed down from Maoshan. As long as Wang Pengyu is willing to pay the price, it is possible to directly obtain some corpse refining and control techniques. The National Day Golden Week has passed, and November should be the off-season for tourism. However, Maoshan is different from Huangshan, Taishan and other places. More pilgrims come here. At this time, many people still go up the mountain to pray. Wang Pengyu arrived at Zhenwu Temple, where the last trade fair was held, and found that a lot of changes had taken place here. The stalls and fences from the previous trade fair had been removed, and tourists were visiting the inner and outer halls. After walking for a while, he did not encounter any Maoshan sect with magic power. After all, I had to find an ordinary Taoist who was guarding the inner hall and asked in a deep voice: "This Taoist, could you please tell me where Master Qianyang or the real Taoist Master is now?" The Taoist was stunned for a moment: "Qianyang? Zhenyi? We don't seem to have anyone with such a Taoist name in Zhenwu Temple. Could it be that you remembered it wrong?" Wang Pengyu was also stunned: "No? Isn't the Taoist from the Maoshan sect?" The Taoist then smiled and said: "So you are looking for a Taoist priest from the Maoshan sect. In fact, Zhenwu Temple is a government enterprise. None of us are really Taoist priests who have ultimatums. We are just working here. The Taoist priests from the Maoshan sect should be in Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace. Practitioners, you can find them wherever you go.¡± Only then did Wang Pengyu know the problem. He thought that the last time a trade fair was held here, it was just a rented place. With so many people coming to the trade fair, it was impossible for the Maoshan sect to verify their identities one by one. It would be troublesome if someone like the Si Sect was sneaked into the sect's stronghold. , so no trade fair was held at the sect¡¯s Taoist temple. *** Happy New Year, have a safe passage through the end of the year, thank you for the reward, brother with a hesitant heart! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 247. Visit 247. Visit Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is one of the real residences of the Maoshan sect. Following the instructions of the fake Taoist priests of Zhenwu Temple, Wang Pengyu followed the mountain road to the top of Damao Peak. When he reached the top of the mountain, a majestic and solemn Taoist temple with red walls and gray tiles appeared in his sight. middle. Last time Wang Pengyu did not go to Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace, but met Qian Yangzi at Qianyuan Temple on another side peak. However, he arrived at Zhenwu Temple first and did not go down the mountain. He went directly to Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace to see Qian Yangzi. Let¡¯s talk about where. There are many Taoist priests practicing swordsmanship and martial arts in the square in front of Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace. Although the Maoshan sect is based on spells and corpse control techniques, the same martial arts cultivation is not weak. In the past, Taoist priests traveled around the world, and magic alone was definitely not enough. Yes, many Taoist priests choose magic swords to protect themselves instead of whisks and the like. It is because they are proficient in swordsmanship that they often directly kill enemies with their swords, which is more convenient and simpler than using magic spells. Not every warlock has magic means to kill people instantly. Ordinary Taoist priests rely more on the sharp sword in their hands to defend themselves. The dozen or so Taoist priests practicing swordsmanship in the square all have strong skills. Even if they are not Dark Jin Warlocks, they are also Ming Jin Peak Warlocks. The background of the Maoshan Sect can be seen. The name of the No. 1 Xuanmen Taoist sect in the world is definitely not an illusion. Although Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is open to tourists, there are times when tourists are not allowed to enter. Wang Pengyu came at the wrong time. As soon as he approached the square, he was stopped by two middle-aged black-bearded Taoist priests on the mountain road. One of them gave Wang Pengyu a slight smile. Jishou said: "This benefactor, Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is temporarily closed to the public. Please come down from the mountain." Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "The two Taoist priests are here to find Master Qianyang. I would like to inform you." The expressions of the two black-bearded Taoist priests changed slightly. The Taoist priest who spoke looked Wang Pengyu up and down and asked in a deep voice: "Master Qianyang has devoted himself to meditation and has not seen outsiders for many years. I wonder what the donor is called? Is there anything you can tell us? The benefactor is waiting here. After reporting to Master Qianyang, the master agrees to meet with you. We will lead the benefactor inside." Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "Your Majesty, Wang Pengyu, has met Master Qianyang several times. He also discussed scriptures and Taoism with Master Qianyang in the Qianyuan Temple. I came here today because I want to ask him about some skills. .¡± The expressions of the two black-bearded Taoists suddenly changed, their eyes sharpened, and they stared at Wang Pengyu closely, with a hint of suspicion in their tone: "Are you Wang Pengyu? Wangjia Village, Heyanjun County. Is this Wang Pengyu from Pingshan?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "That's right." The two black-bearded Taoists originally thought that Wang Pengyu was an ordinary tourist. Now that the National Day Golden Week has just passed, many tourists did not know the news about the closure of Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace and came here alone. Wang Pengyu was wearing sportswear and sneakers and carrying a mountaineering bag on his back. The image of Bao is really very similar to those "alice friends". They never imagined that Wang Pengyu was the powerful Celestial Master who chopped off one of Mie Qing's arms. The Maoshan sect has a long heritage and has a deep understanding of the Celestial Master. It knows that Wang Pengyu is a real Celestial Master. Although he has not entered the realm of transformation, such a person is more respected than a real Celestial Master of the realm of transformation. Now he can compete with the Heavenly Master. Once he is promoted to the Transformation Realm, wouldn't he immediately become the most powerful group of people in the Transformation Realm? Wang Pengyu came to see Mr. Qian Yang, and said he had met Qian Yangzi. Although they didn't know whether Wang Pengyu had really met Qian Yangzi, after all, it was not very honorable to intercede with Wu Zhengfei. There is nothing to promote. Ordinary Maoshan sect disciples have no idea that Wang Pengyu and Patriarch Qianyang have such a relationship. However, they were sure that Wang Pengyu was not using someone else's name to deceive. After all, once he meets Master Qianyang, his lies will be revealed. "Teasing" the serious-minded Master Qianyang is definitely not a happy ending. The two Taoists looked solemn and bowed to Wang Pengyu again. Then one of them said in a deep voice: "It turns out to be Master Wang. Junior Zhenling and junior brother Zhenmin have met him!" Wang Pengyu¡¯s name of Master Hanguang spread throughout Xuanmen. Moreover, his strength is also top-notch among Celestial Masters. Basically, people in Xuanmen have recognized the identity of this newly promoted young Celestial Master. Although there is no promotion ceremony, he has entered the ranks of Celestial Masters by stepping on the path of Celestial Masters and stepping on the shoulders of Master Mie Qing. , more than any other celebration, alarms Xuanmen, so it is more famous than Tiandu and Chihuo. Now when people from Xuanmen talk about the fighting in Wangjia Village, the first person they mention is basically Master Hanguang. Master Tiandu and Master Chihuo follow Wang Pengyu, such as "Master Hanguang joins forces with Master Tiandu and Master Chihuo." Fighting against the immortal Taoist Master of Kongtong Mountain" Such a statement. Wang Pengyu felt a little weird when he saw two Taoists who were about the same age as his father calling him Senior Wang Zhenren in front of him. However, in terms of seniority among Taoists, he was already a heavenly disciple.Master, it makes sense for these two black-bearded Taoists to call themselves juniors. After knowing Wang Pengyu¡¯s identity, his treatment was certainly not the same as that of ordinary tourists. Two black-bearded Taoists immediately led Wang Pengyu down Damao Peak to the Qianyuan Temple on Ermaofeng Peak. Although Jiuxiao Wanfu Palace is a Taoist temple on the top of Damao Peak, it is actually just the facade of the Maoshan Sect. The real Celestial Masters and elders of the Maoshan Sect are scattered in the small Taoist temples between the three peaks to practice so as not to be disturbed by tourists, and some even hide. In the cave, look for a place full of spiritual energy to practice in a hut. Qian Yangzi was a latent cultivator at Qianyuan Temple where Wang Pengyu met him, but Wang Pengyu didn't know this. Like ordinary people, he thought that the people of Maoshan Sect were on the main peak, so he immediately went to Zhenwu Temple to find Qian Yang. Real person. " If it were Tiandu and Chihuo, he wouldn't be here. He is young after all, and he doesn't understand some things that are common sense to ordinary warlocks. The three of them were all people with strong legs and could walk on the dangerous mountain path as if they were walking on flat ground. Seeing that Wang Pengyu was young, the two black-bearded Taoists were not convinced, so they jumped over some three- to four-meter-wide mountain ravines and walked quickly, and found that Wang Pengyu followed them without blushing or out of breath, then slowed down slightly, and soon they arrived at the Qianyuan Temple on Ermao Peak. A psychedelic magic circle is arranged outside Qianyuan Temple, which is unknown to outsiders. The surrounding area looks filled with smoke, and there are two Taoist boys watching outside. Even if tourists accidentally break into the maze, they will be caught by the Taoist boys. Cast a spell to drive away. Taoist Black Beard asked Wang Pengyu to stay outside, and one of them entered the fog to inform Qian Yangzi. After about two or three minutes, he walked out quickly and respectfully brought Wang Pengyu into Qianyuan Temple. middle. Arriving at the main hall where he met Qian Yangzi last time, Wang Pengyu found Qian Yangzi making tea and sitting in the hall waiting for him with a smile on his face. "I didn't expect that Master Wang is familiar with Master Tiandu and Master Chihuo. Last time I went to Wild Ape Peak, I couldn't meet Master Wang." Qian Yangzi changed his name to Wang Pengyu and smiled and asked him to sit down. xxx ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Happy New Year¡¯s Day. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 248. The secret method of controlling corpses 248. The secret method of controlling corpses When Qian Yangzi met Wang Pengyu for the first time, he looked down at this Xuanmen junior in a condescending manner. Although Wang Pengyu was amazingly powerful, he did not take it seriously to an old master like Qian Yangzi who was more than a hundred years old. Here, if it weren't for Wang Zuming's relationship, Wang Pengyu would not agree to his peace proposal, and the only thing he would face is the strong suppression of Qian Yangzi, the real Tianshi. Only now did he know that Wang Pengyu dared to go to Ermao Peak Qianyuan alone to see him because he had strong confidence. Qian Yangzi knew the strength of Mieqing very well. It was definitely not comparable to ordinary heavenly masters, let alone that he also brought it with him. The Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords, the three major inherited magic weapons of Tianshi Dao, came out. Qian Yangzi asked himself whether he could win against Mie Qing with the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords. Even if he could win, his vitality would be severely damaged and he would not gain much advantage. Unless he also used the Seven Ultimate Swords of Yin and Yang. The Maoshan sect's inherited magic weapon was brought out to fight against Mie Qing. Although Wang Pengyu has Tiandu Chihuo and two people to help him, these two people Qian Yangzi has already met on the Wild Monkey Peak, and their strength is only average. At most, they can only contain 45% of Mie Qing's energy. It is said that at the last moment, Mie Heng and The two heavenly masters, Mianyin and Mianyin, joined forces thousands of miles away to help Miu Qing. Under such circumstances, Miu Qing had to drop an arm to stagger back, which shows how powerful Wang Pengyu is. The most important thing is that Wang Pengyu suffered a big loss with the Yin Yang Qijue Sword, but Wang Pengyu was not damaged at all. He probably hid a more powerful trump card that he had not used. Qian Yangzi really couldn't imagine that a man who was only twenty years old How could a young boy of 20 years old have such terrifying strength and be able to contend with Mie Qing, who has a hundred years of Taoism? That¡¯s why. Only Qian Yangzi would treat Wang Pengyu as his equal. In the Xuanmen world, strength is everything. Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "Actually, I saw Master Qianyang secretly at Wild Ape Peak, but I just couldn't go there and disturb him." Qian Yangzi nodded slightly, took a sip of the tea he had just brewed, and then said: "Fellow Daoist Wang suddenly came to Qianyuan Temple in Pindao. I don't know why?" He didn¡¯t mention the matter of destroying love. There are connections between the three major Xuanmen. The great disciples of Tianshi Dao have already been to Maoshan and said that Wang Pengyu and Tiandu Chihuo are domineering. I hope that the Maoshan faction can send people to help out and teach these heretics a lesson. When the Maoshan Sect learned about the strength of Wang Pengyu and others, there were three real Celestial Masters and martial arts masters who practiced Taoism in the Transformation Realm, and Wang Pengyu, whose strength seemed to be higher than that of the three powerful ones in the Transformation Realm, the Maoshan Sect was naturally unwilling to get involved in this disaster. The Celestial Master Real people are definitely not easy to kill. If they were allowed to escape, the Maoshan sect would be in trouble for no reason. Qian Yangzi and others are not afraid of each other. Ordinary Maoshan sect disciples are definitely no match for these Transformation Realm Heavenly Masters. Similarly, Qian Yangzi and Wang Pengyu also have a relationship, and with Wang Zuming's relationship, once this matter comes up, Wang Pengyu takes the opportunity to invite him to help. It would definitely look bad if Gan Yangzi pushed back, so he simply didn't mention it. Wang Pengyu did not go around in circles with Qian Yangzi and said directly: "This is the case. I met a Thai head-dropping master in Myanmar. This person can control a very powerful puppet zombie with a golden talisman. It is extremely difficult to deal with. The Maoshan sect is The Taoist sect with the best corpse control skills among Taoists in the world, so I would like to come and ask Master Qianyang for advice on what techniques can break his corpse control skills, or kill that zombie." Qian Yangzi asked in slight surprise: "What level is that zombie that even fellow Daoist Wang finds it difficult to deal with?" Wang Pengyu said half-truthfully: "It must be a golden-armored corpse. It has golden skin, great strength, and is invulnerable to all spells. Later, when the head-dropping master saw that he could not win for a while, he withdrew and left. I was afraid that he would secretly I will control the golden armored corpse to make a comeback, and I will go to Qianyuan to see if I can have any magical means to deal with this person." Qian Yangzi¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°Does Fellow Daoist Wang suspect that this golden-armored corpse is from our Maoshan sect?¡± ¡° Then he didn¡¯t wait for Wang Pengyu to answer. He said flatly: "It's impossible. The two golden-armored corpses of our Maoshan sect are locked in a secret place. The talisman cards are all in the hands of the master. It is impossible for them to fall into the hands of outsiders." Wang Pengyu didn't expect that Qian Yangzi would react like this, and also told the news that there were two golden-armored corpses in the Maoshan sect. Logically speaking, such an experienced heavenly master could not be so rude. He couldn't help but feel strange in his heart, and shook his head and said: "Master Qianyang has misunderstood. I don't suspect that this golden armored corpse belongs to the Maoshan sect." Qian Yangzi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly: ¡°What does that golden-armored corpse look like?¡± Wang Pengyu briefly described the appearance of the golden-armored corpse, and Qian Yangzi sighed and said: "According to what you said, it should be a golden-armored corpse made by Thai people. I didn't expect that in Thailand, a barbarian land, someone could actually sacrifice it." Bring out the golden armored corpse." He then explained: "Our Maoshan sect rarely shows up nowadays. In fact, it is related to the Golden Armored Corpse. Many Xuanmen colleagues know it." "Two hundred years ago, Pindao had an uncle with outstanding talent. He was originally the candidate to be the next leader of the Maoshan sect. Unfortunately, something happened. This man suddenly betrayed the Maoshan sect and secretly stole one of the golden-armored corpses. He was brought out of Maoshan and caused a bloody storm in Xuanmen, which brought shame to Maoshan. Although the traitor was finally beheaded, the golden-armored corpse was nowhere to be found. When my fellow Taoist said this, I thought it was the golden-armored corpse we lost. " Wang Pengyu didn't know the reason why the Maoshan sect closed the mountain, so he couldn't help but ask: "Can't even the real person's magic skills calculate the whereabouts of the golden armored corpse?" Qian Yangzi shook his head and said: "Zombies are foreign objects that are not within the Three Realms and jump out of the Five Elements. Calculation techniques cannot detect its Qi. Calculate its whereabouts. The only way to find the golden-armored corpse is the one left before refining it. Only by refining the talisman card made from the blood of the patient, or by obtaining zombie essence, blood, hair, etc. can we deduce its whereabouts." "The talisman of the golden-armored corpse we lost is not on the traitor, so we don't know where it is hiding. If Wang Daoyou is afraid that the golden-armored corpse will appear again, Pindao can ask the two golden-armored corpses from the faction to bring it Take that guy down. The golden armored corpse is extremely powerful. Not only does it have the powerful body and strength of a martial arts master, it can also drive the deadly energy to attack the opponent. It is best to let the same golden armored corpse take action. Also take a look at the one from Thailand. What¡¯s so special about the golden-armored corpse refined through corpse refining?¡± Qian Yangzi pondered for a moment and then said: "I just don't know if Wang Daoyou has any news about the Thai head-dropping master who controlled the golden armored corpse, or if there was anything left on the golden armored corpse during the battle?" Wang Pengyu sneered secretly, Qian Yangzi said it nicely, and also told the news that there were two golden-armored corpses in the Maoshan sect. It turned out to be An's intention. If someone from the Maoshan sect really takes action and takes down the golden-armored corpse, it will naturally be impossible to spit it out. What Qian Yangzi said is probably only 70% true. The Maoshan sect must have other means to control or refine other warlocks. Made zombies. As for the two golden-armored corpses of the Maoshan sect, it is estimated that all outsiders know about it. Only Wang Pengyu, a newcomer, does not know. Qian Yangzi did not reveal the key information about where the golden-armored corpses are. He smiled bitterly and said: "I actually don't know where the Thais came from. They lured me to the mountains for no apparent reason, and secretly controlled the golden-armored corpse to attack. This golden-armored corpse was extremely powerful, and I couldn't escape and kill him. That person can¡¯t even hurt the golden-armored corpse.¡± Supancang has been destroyed by Wang Pengyu. Even if Qianyangzi really has a way to find them, he can't conclude that the golden talisman is on him. It is very likely that Supancang hid the body with the golden armor. Qian Yangzi's face was calm, and it was hard to tell what he was thinking. He just nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Wang, please be careful. Although our Master Tianshi has extremely keen intuition, it is difficult to detect such foreign objects. Yes, if it hides and launches an attack secretly, it will be extremely dangerous. If fellow Taoist encounters this golden-armored corpse next time, we can try to obtain its blood essence and calculate its whereabouts." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Thank you Master Qianyang for your advice. I have another question. If the Thai man is killed or the talisman is destroyed, what impact will it have on the Golden Armored Corpse? Can he get rid of the Golden Armored Corpse's pursuit?" Qian Yangzi's face flashed, and he chuckled: "Generally speaking, the person who controls the corpse will not show up. With the zombie talisman, you can drive the zombies even from hundreds of miles away. Maybe Thailand's corpse control skills are not as good as Our domestic Taoism has only appeared together with zombies. If you can really kill the person controlling the corpse, or destroy the life talisman, the zombies will be freed from control and become more ferocious." Wang Pengyu took the opportunity to ask: "Is it possible to control the golden-armored corpse only through the talisman card? How is this talisman card refined?" A slightly embarrassed look appeared on Qian Yangzi's face, and he said thoughtfully: "If there are other means to control the naturally generated golden-armored corpse, we can just forcibly imprison it and gain the blood to use it, but with the life talisman The zombies in the card can only be controlled through the talisman cards. As for how to refine the natal talisman cards, each zombie control school has its own differences. This involves the inherited techniques of our Maoshan sect, so I can¡¯t tell you in detail, Daoist Wang." He suddenly changed his words and added: "But our Maoshan sect has collected some corpse control techniques from other schools over the years. If fellow Taoist Wang is interested, you can go to the library to have a look. However, although the ones placed in this library are not the original ones, Pai Zhenzhen is also a magical skill that has been collected through thousands of years of hard work. It has always been closed to outsiders unless outsiders can come up with the corresponding skills in exchange." Wang Pengyu's heart moved: "What does Master Qianyang mean?" Qian Yangzi nodded slightly and said, "I heard that the Taoist monk was outside Wangjia Village.?Suddenly he used the array weapon to trap Master Mieqing in the array. Such a powerful array is really rare. As long as Wang Daoyou is willing to give up the method of arranging the array, Pindao can make the decision to let Wang Daoyou go to the library. Stay for three days. " Wang Pengyu's expression suddenly changed, he shook his head and said, "This formation is a secret of the Wang family and must not be passed on to anyone else." *** Last night, I was given an intravenous drip in the hospital. I caught a bad cold. I am a homebody whose health is really bad. It won¡¯t work if I get cold. It seems I need to exercise more. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 249. Corpse Gu Technique 249. Corpse Gu Technique The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation is inherited from the ancient magic weapon Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Others are not sure about the origin of this magic formation, but the real person of the Maoshan Sect is not sure. As the most powerful sect with the deepest foundation in Xuanmen, I If you say you don't know about the star formations in the sky and the great tribulation, others won't believe it. The Ziwei Beidou calculation and thaumaturgy taught by Longhushan's heirs can deduce the whereabouts of the Ziwei Beidou astrolabe. It can be seen that Longhushan knows the secret of the great catastrophe. People who are taught by Maoshan know this magic circle and must deduce that the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror is on Wang Pengyu. No matter what, Wang Pengyu would not be able to exchange the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Array with the Maoshan Sect. Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment. Although these techniques collected by the Maoshan sect are not the true transmission of Maoshan, they also include many uninformed secrets of the sect. If you can go in and take a look, your horizons will be greatly improved. If you can figure it out from this It would be even better to use the method of refining and driving the golden talisman to find out the whereabouts of the golden armored corpse and control him. "That magic circle cannot be passed on to others, but I have also obtained some inherited skills from the sect in the past few years. Among them is the Qi-Looking and Netherworld Technique of the Jinsuo Yuguan Sect. Can I exchange it for a visit to the Library Pavilion?" Wang Pengyu said to Qianyang in a deep voice. Zi said. Qian Yangzi thought for a moment: "Guo Lu Yin Yang's art of looking into the inner world is also a good inheritance of Kanyu's way of looking at the qi. However, our Maoshan sect's library has more than 300 techniques from the 76 schools of Taoism in the world. Although most of the Dharma books are ordinary techniques, many of them have their own unique features, and it may not be enough to rely on just one technique to look at the Qi and open up the netherworld." He put down the tea cup and continued: "Let's do this. Just think of it as a good relationship with Taoist friend Wang. You can let him go to the library for a day, but you can only read it but not copy it, and you can't borrow more than ten books." Although you really have to study spells, even if you are extremely talented, you may not be able to thoroughly study two or three books in one day, but in order to avoid some warlocks with amazing memories who forcefully write down the inherited spells. Only after he left the library and wrote it down silently did Qian Yangzi set such rules for Wang Pengyu. In fact, the Maoshan sect is not afraid of the spread of these techniques in the Cangshuge Pavilion, it is just to obtain greater benefits for themselves. Can be allowed to enter the library. They are not ordinary people, just like Wang Pengyu, who can really memorize ten books. Knowing the benefits of the Library Pavilion, I will definitely think of entering the Library Pavilion again in the future, which will naturally bring more techniques or magical weapons to the Maoshan Sect. As the real Tianshi of the Maoshan sect, Qian Yangzi still had some power. After seeing Wang Pengyu's silent writing of the art of looking into the inner world, he nodded slightly and asked two Taoist boys to take Wang Pengyu to a Taoist temple behind Qianyuan Temple. among. This Taoist temple has no name on the plaque. It is just a low-rise building that is not very eye-catching. However, it is well guarded and has many magic circles arranged outside. The entire Taoist temple was made of bluestone and built against the mountain wall. It looked extremely solid. Wang Pengyu crossed the magic circle under the leadership of the Taoist boy and found that guarding the outside of the Taoist temple were actually two ancient warriors wearing iron armor. The surface of the body was gleaming with copper, and it was obviously a bronze-armored corpse refined by the Maoshan Sect. There are two bronze-armored corpses guarding here. Even Wang Pengyu is not sure that he will not alert the Maoshan sect people to sneak into this library. The bronze-armored corpses have such a hard body and are extremely resistant to magic. It is really difficult to deal with foreign objects. The two Taoist boys took two black rhombus-shaped talismans from Qian Yangzi. The golden talisman in Wang Pengyu's hand was very different in shape and material. The two of them pointed at the bronze-armored corpse with their talisman and recited some incantation. Then the two bronze-armored corpses moved away expressionlessly. Come. The slightly taller Taoist boy said to Wang Pengyu respectfully: "Master Wang, please come with this junior." The two pushed open the heavy fine iron door, and a sealed library appeared in Wang Pengyu's eyes. This Taoist temple is probably specially used to store books. The structure is very simple, more like a secret room. In the middle is a hall with a stone table, futon and the like, which is convenient for people to check books and even practice cross-legged practice on the spot. The recessed places on the surrounding walls where torches were originally placed were replaced with lamp holders. After all, fire is prohibited in places like the library. In the past, the library was designed like this, leaving only secret vents and no sunlight inside. , had to use torches for lighting. With the development of science and technology, this library will naturally replace the torches that can easily cause fire with more convenient and safer lamps. The main hall is surrounded by huge Paulownia bookshelves. Directly opposite the main door, there are several stone rooms inside, with the words "Kanyu", "Magic Formation" and "Qimen Dunjia" written on them. Although the categories are somewhat nondescript, for example, Qimen Dunjia is a type of magic circle, but it is listed separately, but it is clear at a glance what is placed in the stone chamber. The tall Taoist boy nodded slightly toward Wang Pengyu and pointed to the left hand of the gate.The bookshelf on the side said: "Master Wang, what is on this bookshelf is the catalog of the library. You can read the catalog first. If you need any classics, I can take them out for you." Wang Pengyu smiled. Qian Yangzi said that he could only consult ten books at most. He must have let the two Taoist boys look at him. He didn't mind at the moment. Following the Taoist boy's instructions, he went to the bookshelf and found that there were many books on it. Books, and even bamboo scrolls made of bamboo strips, have a long history. The inheritance of techniques here is accumulated by the Maoshan sect over thousands of years. I am afraid that some of them are techniques that have been discontinued. These external skills of the Maoshan sect were searched for by the joint sect, and they are definitely not comparable to the peach stones left by a heavenly master. Wang Pengyu picked up a bamboo book on his left and opened it, and found that there were inscriptions in it. There are small characters in ancient seal script, and the bamboo slices are well preserved with tung oil. There are classics on Kan Yu. There are thirteen schools and dozens of different sects' exercises, only a few of which Wang Pengyu has heard of. Naturally, these classics cannot be more profound than the inheritance learned by Wang Pengyu, and can only serve as a reference. The Maoshan Sect will not leave the truly brilliant techniques to this person for anyone to consult. Wang Pengyu put down the bamboo book after taking a brief look at it. After reading several catalogs in a row, his eyes lit up and he finally found a catalog about refining corpse puppets and controlling zombies. He is also very proficient in the art of controlling corpses. There is only one word that can sum up the inheritance in Wu Tao Ke, which is the word "miscellaneous". Whether it is physiognomy, Kanyu, Feng Shui magic circles, medical skills, weapon refining, etc., it is everything. Only Wang Pengyu could sacrifice the white-scaled dragon into a corpse puppet beast. With his knowledge, he could easily tell which inheritance would help him understand the golden talisman. After thinking about it for a moment, he said to the tall Taoist boy: " Please take out these two books, The Secret Manual of Cultivating Corpses and the Thirty-Six Hands of Corpse Exorcism by the Yan family in Xiangxu, and have a look." The tall man left in response, and soon he took two yellowed notebooks from the stone room and handed them to Wang Pengyu. Both books are fifty or sixty pages thick, with small characters written in brushes. There are about a hundred words per page, which makes the whole book only five or six thousand words. But if you are not allowed to record them with a pen, it will not be enough. It is difficult to memorize it completely by relying on memory. Once a few words are missed in these secrets, the meaning can be completely opposite. For example, if a certain acupuncture point is mistakenly remembered as another acupuncture point, it may even lead to obsession during practice. Wang Pengyu's memory is absolutely excellent. He quickly read through these two books on the techniques of corpse refining and control. Then he asked for a secret book of Laoshan Wuyin Sect and studied it carefully. Before he knew it, he passed the five or six Hours. During this period, the shorter Taoist boy went out and came back half an hour later with a food box, which contained a big, fat roast duck. Wang Pengyu was not polite at all, and did not have the magnanimity of a real Tianshi, so he teamed up with the taller Taoist boy to kill him. This big roast duck made the tall Taoist boy, who was a bit cautious at first, relax a lot. When Wang Pengyu looked at the hidden object again, the tall Taoist boy who had been silent suddenly said: "Wang Zhenren wants to figure out how to practice the corpse control technique. I heard Master Qianyang said that the most special thing here is Miaojiang's Corpse Gu Technique.¡± At this point, he stopped. Wang Pengyu suddenly felt something in his heart. He read several books, but they were all very similar. He always felt that they were different from the spells on the golden talisman. It is said that the head-lowering technique in Thailand was developed from the Gu technique passed down from Miao territory. This corpse poison technique has something in common with the golden talisman. Corpse Gu Technique is classified into the category of Miao Jiang's strange arts. Wang Pengyu would definitely not have noticed this book unless the tall Taoist boy mentioned it. Moreover, Wang Pengyu had never heard of Miao Jiang's technique of refining corpse puppets. See I directly put down the catalog of Miao border magic. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not interested in the art of cultivating gu, it¡¯s just that he can only consult ten books to find out how to crack the gold talisman first. After hearing the reminder from the tall Taoist boy, Wang Pengyu picked up the catalog of Miao's strange arts again, and sure enough he found the book Corpse Gu Technique on it. The introduction was simple: Miao's special method of refining corpses, using the technique of cultivating poisonous poisons to nourish corpses. For the corpse, first practice the Five Elements Gu, then place it into the corpse. The Gu Qi will nourish it. After the Gu dies, the corpse will be completed. The golden-armored corpse in the ancient tomb was formed by absorbing the earth's energy using the Five Elements Magic Formation. It was very similar to the Five Elements Gu cultivating a corpse. Wang Pengyu suddenly became energetic and asked the Taoist boy to get the Corpse Gu Technique and read it attentively. got up. Although the introduction to the Corpse Gu Technique is simple, it contains a lot of content. It is a book with hundreds of pages and more than 20,000 words in total. It contains the refining method to protect the Five Elements Gu, the conditions for choosing to refine the corpse, and the hidden secrets. The corpse's vaginal acupoints, various steps and methods, and the need to pour blood on the zombies every day are very complicated. If Wang Pengyu didn't have some understanding of the art of raising poison and cultivated several kings of poison, it would be difficult to understand this corpse poison technique. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s memory and comprehension, it would not be a problem to completely memorize this corpse poison technique, but he just couldn¡¯t remember it.This thing consumes too much mental energy, so I simply took out two energy-replenishing pills and took them, carefully trying to figure out this Miao border magic. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 250. The golden armored corpse is obtained 250. Obtain the Golden Armored Corpse It was exactly three o'clock in the afternoon of the next day when Wang Pengyu came out of the Library, and he happened to have stayed in the Library for a day. This was the time that was gained by using the Qi and Netherworld Technique. Even though Wang Pengyu had completely memorized the Corpse Gu Technique in his mind at thirteen hours, and had a vague clue of how to decipher the golden talisman, he still He did not choose to leave, but looked at the catalogs of several other schools on magic circles and calculation techniques, and selected two other books to study and figure out. . When they came out, Wang Pengyu gave two Taoist boys a bottle of elixir to strengthen their foundation and strengthen their vitality, as a way of thanking the taller Taoist boy for his reminder. Although the two Taoist boys were following Qian Yangzi, the Maoshan sect had a great cause and many disciples. Nowadays, Taoist resources were in short supply. Even if there were any good things or elixirs, they were all reserved for the true disciples, but the two Taoist boys did not. With how many resources they get, even if they don't need the two bottles of elixirs that strengthen their roots and cultivate their energy, they can still exchange what they need with other disciples of the Maoshan Sect. The two Taoists also knew that the elixir given by Wang Pengyu would not be a common commodity such as Dali Pills, so they both thanked Wang Pengyu with a smile. Wang Pengyu met with Qian Yangzi and immediately left. He still had a few exercises in his mind, and he had to find time to write them down as soon as possible, otherwise he would have to memorize a hundred thousand words of exercises like this. For a period of time, if the mind is distracted, it is easy to make mistakes. After getting off Ermaofeng, Wang Pengyu stayed directly at the hotel in the scenic area at the foot of the mountain. He turned on the computer in the hotel room and started typing. Although he is not very familiar with computer software, he has no problem typing. His fingers were so fast that they left an afterimage on the keyboard. In just three or four hours, he typed more than 80,000 words. Afterwards, he used a pen to draw out the pictures and outlines of the magic circle in the book one by one, and just relied on his strong memory to record the contents of the ten skill books he had read. I read the typed text and found that there were no errors or omissions, considering his behavior. Even if the memory is really wrong, it can be roughly inferred based on the content before and after, and these exercises are only for reference. It¡¯s not really a practice. After saving the document to the USB flash drive, Wang Pengyu suddenly felt a strong sense of fatigue and read books in the library for a day. It took several more hours to type out the memorized text of the exercises, but my brain power was too much. I didn't even take a shower, so I just lay on the bed and fell asleep. After sleeping for ten hours, and after getting out of the off-road vehicle, Wang Pengyu took the black tiger and flew back to Pingshan. Even though he only spent two or three days in Baotan City, he gained a lot, which would have allowed him to concentrate on it for ten days and a half. Knowing the method of refining corpse poison and comparing it with the five elements array in the tomb, Wang Pengyu basically deduced the usage of the golden talisman. Unexpectedly, this talisman does not need to be re-refined. As long as the corresponding driving spell is known, it can be used to control the actions of the golden armored corpse. After Wang Pengyu successfully learned the corpse control technique, he touched the golden talisman and felt a faint connection with the golden-armored corpse hiding somewhere in his heart. He could detect his body without using a drop of the golden-armored corpse's blood. whereabouts. "Although Thailand's magic is sinister and sinister, it is relatively simple. Even the golden armored corpse's talisman did not leave any sealing spell in it. Although this corpse poison technique is rare, people from the Maoshan sect are sure Someone understands that my golden talisman should be carefully placed to prevent it from being taken away. In this way, the golden armored corpse can be snatched away." Wang Pengyu snatched the golden talisman from Supancang, so he naturally had to guard against being robbed or stolen in the same way. Without further ado, Wang Pengyu arranged a spirit-gathering array for the black dragon, which could support its cultivation for ten days and eight days. He left a bottle of elixir to increase blood energy to Wang Chengyuan and asked him to help feed the black dragon. Then he took the black tiger and drove towards Driving in the direction of Dali. According to his calculations, the whereabouts of the golden-armored corpse was no longer near the grapefruit forest, but had once again returned to the vast jungle swamp at the junction of the four countries. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This place is his hometown. After being stabbed by Wang Pengyu and escaping, he immediately left Myanmar and hid back in his hometown to recover from his injuries. Wang Pengyu dispersed more than half of his Yin Corpse's death energy, and his shoulder socket was injured by Heaven's Punishment. The evil energy contained in Heaven's Punishment poured into his body and was by no means easy to eliminate. The golden-armored zombie returned to the jungle and killed many jungle creatures with strong blood energy. He absorbed the blood of each other and finally recovered 80% of his mana. However, foreign bodies like zombies have strong enough bodies. Once injured, it is not easy to get better. The shoulder socket The last dark red scar is still clearly visible and has not completely healed. The golden-armored corpse had just killed a three-foot-long giant crocodile and sucked the giant crocodile into a mummified corpse. The essence and blood were all in his stomach., enough for him to refine for half a month. Qi and blood are one of the ways for zombies to replenish the dead energy of the Yin corpse. Although it is not very efficient, without proper Yin acupoint training, blood is the most direct way for zombies to replenish their mana. Just as the golden-armored corpse returned to the cave of the underground river, a sound suddenly came from the turbid river water half a meter deep at the entrance of the cave, and came through the less than 20 centimeters gap between the top of the low cave and the river water. In the faint light, the golden-armored corpse saw a curved figure slowly walking towards the inside of the cave. The zombie can also see things with its eyes, and its sense of smell is extremely sensitive. The figure is still a hundred meters away, and it has been discovered that this person is the person who hurt him last time! The thoughts of the golden-armored corpse are very simple. Don¡¯t expect the thoughts of people like weapon spirits to be complicated. When enemies meet, the golden-armored corpse suddenly lets out a roar, opens its arms, and spreads out ten scimitar-like claws, and its body breathes. With a sound, he rushed towards Wang Pengyu. It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Pengyu to get to Dali, and he took Black Tiger into the jungle without any obstacles. Last time, he and Wei Lin and other soldiers entered the jungle at a slower pace. Now, with one person and one dog, there are almost no opponents in this vast mountain forest. Even the giant python and crocodile have to retreat three feet, so they move very quickly. For ordinary people, the wild jungle is a dangerous place of death. In the eyes of Wang Pengyu and Heihu, it is actually not much different from their own back garden. There are really unfathomable powerful monsters or Xuanmen masters hiding in it. He will not rashly provoke two powerful opponents who have reached the realm of strength. "It is not easy to find the whereabouts of the golden-armored corpse. Calculation techniques can only calculate the approximate location. Arriving in front of this turbid river, Wang Pengyu felt that the golden-armored corpse was nearby, but unfortunately he could not find its whereabouts. A heavy rain had just fallen in the jungle, flooding the dark cave at the foot of the river. Wang Pengyu had no idea that the golden-armored corpse would be hiding in the underground cave hidden by the river. After three days, the raging river slowly receded and the terrain on both sides was revealed. Wang Pengyu followed the river and searched nearby for a while. He saw a crocodile mummy that was as dry as wood resting between two rocks by the river. He felt refreshed. After that, he carefully searched nearby for a while, and finally discovered the underground dark cave sunken under the mountain wall. The feeling from the golden talisman became clearer and clearer, and it could basically be concluded that the golden-armored corpse was hiding in this cave. The entrance and exit passage of the cave is very wide, but it is very low, shaped like a shovel, and most of it is submerged in the river water. It is unknown what is hidden under the yellow and turbid water. From time to time, huge whirlpools emerge on the surface of the water. There are also rotten log-like crocodile backs and python bodies emerging from the water. After heavy rains, many wild animals such as rats and hares that were originally hiding in caves were forced to come out. This is when these hunters are most active in catching prey. Wang Pengyu was not afraid even if he faced the golden-armored corpse alone, not to mention that he still had the talisman of the golden-armored corpse in his hand. He brought Heihu out just in case, so he immediately ordered Heihu to wait on the river bank while he held the talisman in one hand. , holding the Spirit Snake Bamboo in one hand to explore the way, half-bent his body and walked into the cave. He did not put away his breath now. The suffocating and terrifying breath caused all kinds of creatures in the water to surge in panic, and they all fled from this terrifying "apex predator". It also alarmed the golden-armored corpse hiding in the cave. . Sure enough, Wang Pengyu only walked about ten meters from the entrance of the cave when he heard a roar from the cave. The golden-armored corpse rushed out with an extremely violent aura. There was a turbulent spray behind him, as if a high-speed car was running over the water. Attacking towards him at an alarming speed. Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes and remembered that the golden-armored corpse was not pursued immediately because of the water in the outer tomb. Unexpectedly, in such a short period of time, the golden-armored corpse has ignored the influence of the river water, and its learning ability is rapid. However, his thoughts were simple, and he had no intention of hiding and making a sneak attack, so he just came over to kill him. Although the golden armored corpse only recovered 80% of its mana, it was still much more ferocious than when Su Pancang controlled it. Wang Pengyu did not dare to be careless. When the mana was raised, the snake bamboo suddenly stretched two meters. He did not know whether the spell he had learned was effective. Driving mana towards the golden talisman. The golden light on the surface of the golden talisman flashed, and Wang Pengyu suddenly felt that he and the golden-armored corpse seemed to be integrated into one body. The feeling was even clearer than that of the white-scaled dragon. The golden-armored corpse that had suddenly jumped out suddenly stopped. "It's done!" Wang Pengyu became energetic and thought. Sure enough, the golden armored corpse was just like his body, and his arms were raised following Wang Pengyu's consciousness. However, the cost of controlling the golden-armored corpse is not small. The golden talisman is different from the Maoshan sect's secret method of refining corpses. It cannot obliterate the spiritual intelligence of the golden-armored corpse. It is like a Gu insect. If you want to control the golden-armored corpse at all times, you have to drip your own essence and blood. Enter the golden talismanAmong the cards, once the magic power of the essence and blood is exhausted, the golden armored corpse will be out of control, and it needs to continue to absorb the essence and blood to control the golden armored corpse. This is like a voodoo. Once it is not fed with blood, the voodoo will bite back the owner. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 251. Python that transforms into a dragon sc ipt""s c="http:. ?placeid=3274" 251. Python that transforms into a dragon Wang Pengyu had already dropped the essence and blood on the talisman before entering the cave. The magic power of his essence and blood was much richer than that of Su Pancang, and it was enough to last for half a month. Thanks to Wang Pengyu's strong blood, the Supan family would need to constantly replace people to control the golden corpse. After all, warlocks don't have much essence and blood, and every drop of essence and blood requires a long period of practice to refine. Wang Pengyu now has the most However, three hundred drops of essence and blood are due to practicing the miraculous bone-tempering skill of Venus. For someone like Supancang, having twenty drops is already extremely good. Only then did Wang Pengyu know the reason why Supancang did not let the golden-armored corpse stay alone in the grapefruit forest. As the distance from the golden-armored corpse increased, controlling the golden-armored corpse consumed more and more of his own mana and blood essence. Wang Pengyu Trying to get the golden-armored corpse to stay more than ten miles away from you has reached your limit. The drop of blood essence and mana absorbed by the golden talisman is consumed at an alarming rate. It is estimated that it will be completely exhausted within an hour. He quickly removes the golden-armored corpse. Recruited. A drop of Wang Pengyu's blood essence is almost twice as powerful as the blood essence of an ordinary warrior. If Supancang really let the golden armored corpse deal with Wang Pengyu alone, with his magic power, he would be able to drag himself to death in less than two hours. The weaker the Daoxing is, the more expensive it is to control the golden armored corpse from a distance, so Supancang will let the golden armored corpse follow him at any time. Of course, this was because he believed too much in the strength of the golden armored corpse and was not willing to spend extra blood to keep the golden armored corpse away from him to deal with Wang Pengyu. Putting the golden talisman into the bag, Wang Pengyu still had a vague connection with the golden-armored corpse in his mind. There was no problem in simply letting the golden-armored corpse follow him. However, complex commands require more mana and blood essence. To really let the golden-armored zombie fight, it is better to hold the talisman. . The golden-armored corpse's skin was different from that of ordinary people. Wang Pengyu had already prepared a cloak to cover his appearance. However, there was no need to put it on in the swamp. Black Tiger sniffed the golden-armored corpse curiously. odor. I don't understand how Wang Pengyu can make this extremely powerful guy obey. Today¡¯s golden-armored corpse has completely lost the fierce and domineering aura it once had. He followed Wang Pengyu with his hunched body. He was originally thin. This made him look even lower, reaching only Wang Pengyu's shoulders, and the deathly aura of the Yin Corpse all over his body was restrained. He was also wearing a tattered, tight-fitting black suit prepared for him by Supan Cang. If it weren't for his pale golden arms and face that looked extremely weird, he would be an ordinary character who would never attract anyone's attention if he fell into the crowd. A man, a dog and a corpse walked through the mountains and forests, and unknowingly arrived between two tall peaks. The river water caused by the heavy rain converged into the canyon at the foot of the mountain. Although three days have passed and the water level has dropped a lot, the yellow and turbid river water is still surging and turning rapidly. The sharp rocks look like wolf fangs and sharp blades. Wang Pengyu saw the bloated and smelly corpses of many beasts on the water being cut open by these extremely sharp rocks. There were many scavenging fish such as catfish competing for the corpses of the beasts. "Suddenly, Wang Pengyu's heart tightened, and he suddenly felt frightened. He quickly raised his magic power. With a flick of his wrist, he pulled out the Spiritual Snake Bamboo from his waist, and the Heavenly Punishment spit out and floated in front of him. After taking precautions, Wang Pengyu turned his head and looked around cautiously, but the panic that suddenly appeared disappeared again. Wang Pengyu knew that this was definitely not an illusion. The Heavenly Master¡¯s real power was profound. He has a natural intuition for danger and can often sense the murderous intention hidden in the dark. This makes people like Wang Pengyu feel frightened. This shows how terrifying the murderous intention hidden in the dark is! "It's just that Wang Pengyu suddenly took out the Spiritual Snake Bamboo and used the divine weapon of punishment. The enemy hidden in the dark knew how powerful Wang Pengyu was, so he didn't launch an offensive. Wang Pengyu glanced around with cold eyes. Suddenly he narrowed his eyes and landed on a dark brown rock protruding from the water. Without any warning, the divine punishment turned into a golden light and pierced towards the rock. ! The rock suddenly rose up quickly. Where did it come from? It was clearly an unimaginably huge and terrifying python! The black tiger barked suddenly, and had already smelled the scent of this giant python. It was the super giant python that had snatched a piece of blood stone and left the spiritual god in the water under Mushroom Ridge! But now the size and appearance of this giant python have undergone great changes. In less than half a year, its body has become thicker, and it may not be more than one meter in diameter. The original black and shiny scales have become as black as rocks. Brown, uneven, and exuding a strong earthy aura. In addition, GaoThe raised python head actually had two stalagmite horns growing out of it, and a pair of claws protruded from its chest and abdomen. Although the shape was a bit fuzzy, it clearly had the outline of a claw. Wang Pengyu was shocked. He didn't expect that the giant python had really advanced to the transformation state. It had obviously absorbed the extremely pure earth elemental spiritual power of the Blood Stone Spirit God, and its body had turned into a rock. "After the giant python burst out, a yellow mist spit out from its mouth and collided with the scourge. Wang Pengyu's heart was shaken, and he felt as if the divine punishment had been shot into a huge stone pillar. The resistance was unprecedentedly strong. Although he finally broke through the yellow air blockage, the speed had slowed down, and the sword swept across the neck of the giant python. It made a sound like iron and stone, and splashed with little bits of firelight. It only cut off a few pieces of stone-like horn, and did not hurt the giant python at all. "Such a powerful rock scale armor!" Wang Pengyu took a breath of cold air. Divine Punishment was originally a powerful magical weapon. After being refined into a natal magical weapon, its power was further enhanced. In terms of lethality alone, it was definitely Wang Pengyu's. Even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can't match it. Even a powerful foreign object like the Golden Armored Corpse was stabbed in the shoulder by Heaven's Punishment. Unexpectedly, the body of this giant python is no worse than the Golden Armored Corpse! Wang Pengyu activated the sword technique, and his magic power surged out rapidly. The golden light of divine punishment rose sharply. The sword light stretched out three feet away, and was about to attack the weak point of the python's lantern-sized eyes, but the giant python made a sound. With a weird neighing, the python lowered its head and quickly dived back into the turbid river water without confronting Wang Pengyu. This giant python has extremely high spiritual intelligence. It was still at the peak of its dark power. After snatching a blood stone spiritual god, it resisted the temptation of the other two blood stone spiritual gods and took advantage of Wang Pengyu and other giant pythons to fight. Hidden down. From its current situation, we know how great the effect of the Blood Stone Spirit God is on these giant pythons. If all three Blood Stone Spirit Gods are obtained by this giant python, its strength will definitely rise to an unimaginable level, but it will all If you can restrain your greed and leave, your intelligence is definitely still higher than that of a black tiger or black dragon, not to mention that you are now in the Taoist realm, and your spiritual wisdom is even higher. Originally, after Wang Pengyu discovered the danger, it suppressed its resentment towards Wang Pengyu and did not expose its body to attack. However, Wang Pengyu used the divine punishment to attack it and forced it out. Facing Wang Pengyu, who was not inferior to it in strength, as well as the black tiger and the golden armored corpse, this giant python would naturally not really fight to the death with Wang Pengyu. Feeling that the Blood Stone Spirit God was not with Wang Pengyu, he immediately dived into the abyss. This deep canyon is connected to the underground river in the cave where the golden armored corpse was hiding before. It is unknown where it flows. Wang Pengyu found that the breath of the giant python disappeared in the blink of an eye. He was secretly shuddered in his heart and withdrew the divine punishment. He did not stay here for long. Immediately left the mountain valley. This giant python can give Wang Pengyu a frightening premonition. It is obvious that it is definitely capable of hurting Wang Pengyu. If the black tiger and the golden armored corpse were not there, and they fought with this giant python, there is no telling who would win. However, the giant python takes the initiative. In this mountain and jungle, Wang Pengyu's speed is definitely not as fast as that of the giant python. His huge body can cross a hundred meters in one move. No matter how much Wang Pengyu runs, he can't escape its pursuit. On the contrary, if it If he loses to Wang Pengyu and turns around to leave, there is nothing Wang Pengyu can do about it. After being frightened by the giant python, Wang Pengyu's initial sense of pride because he cut off one of his arms disappeared. This world is so big, and there are countless powerful creatures hidden in it. It is definitely not the simple and ordinary world in the eyes of ordinary people. This world After the giant python swallowed the blood stone spiritual god, it actually grew horns and limbs, just like the legendary dragon. Could it be possible that such creatures as dragons really exist? The yellow gas emitted by the giant python is really like the magic of a warlock. The black tiger is also a Taoist, but it does not have any long-distance attack methods. It is more like a spiritual beast like a martial arts master. " However, the blood of a Zhiyang spirit beast like the Black Tiger can break through all evil and has great resistance to spells. Combined with its speed and sharp claws and fangs, it is definitely a nightmare for warlocks who lack close combat capabilities. Except for the giant python that had an old grudge with Wang Pengyu, there were not many people and creatures who had the courage to make enemies of three such powerful guys. Wang Pengyu quickly left the jungle with the black tiger and the golden armored corpse, and returned to the small town in Xishuangbanna. town, and then drove back in this Land Rover. The jungle here in Dali is the most common route for smugglers. There is no transit visa at all, but it is definitely not a path that ordinary people can take. Even many heavily armed drug lords and smugglers are in the jungle. Subversion is also common. The golden-armored corpse changed its clothes and wore a black cloak, which was wrapped tightly to avoid any surprise. " Obtaining the golden armored corpse through such twists and turns is a huge gain, but the strength hidden in the dark is the most reliable. Wang Pengyu does not intend to let othersPeople know the situation of the golden-armored corpse. When the time comes, they can use it as a trump card to catch the people of Tianshi Dao in Kongtong Mountain by surprise. Although the power of the Heavenly Punishment is powerful, and ordinary heavenly masters can kill it, it is still slightly insufficient when facing powerful enemies such as the Golden Armored Corpse and the Super Giant Python. Wang Pengyu finally made up his mind to go to the Golden Summit of Mount Emei and fight the Taibai Golden Sword. Let's compete to see if we can defeat this ancient magic weapon that gives birth to spiritual wisdom! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 252. Return without success 252. Return without success ??In the early morning, on the cliff of the Golden Summit of Mount Emei, there is a cave where the Taibai Golden Sword is hidden. Wang Pengyu's warrior uniform was cut into pieces, and countless fragments were scattered, and then disappeared directly in the golden sword energy. The clothes that had turned into tattered strips of cloth were hanging messily on Wang Pengyu's body, tenaciously supported by the gold and silver light released from Wang Pengyu's body, but fragments were still being cut off by the sword energy erupted from the Taibai Gold Sword. Wang Pengyu's skin is somewhat similar to that of the Golden Armored Corpse. Both use spiritual energy to temper the body and greatly strengthen the muscles and bones. Wang Pengyu draws the power of the stars, while the Golden Armored Corpse draws the energy of the five elements of the earth. However, the Golden Armored Corpse's The body is like a piece of gold, slightly dark, but now Wang Pengyu has gold and silver light emitting from the body, as if there is a gold star hidden in the body, transmitting the gold and silver light. This is the effect of fully increasing the power of the fourth level of the gilded realm of the Venus Bone Tempering Miracle Art. Not only does it rely on the strength of its own flesh and blood to resist, but it also uses the body's strong magic power to maximize the power of the Venus Bone Tempering Miracle Art. Today, Wang Pengyu, Even if he had a large-caliber pistol like the Sand Eagle pressed against his chest, it wouldn't be able to hurt him at all. "It's just that the power of the Taibai Gold Sword is far beyond Wang Pengyu's estimate!" The entrance of the cave where the Taibai Golden Sword is located seems a bit small, but there is something inside, just like a bullet hitting the human body. The bullet hole is not big on the outside, but a huge blood hole explodes inside. The Taibai Gold Sword hit the Sheshen Cliff at an incredibly high speed, and the rocks inside were forced out of a huge cave. The density of the rocks around the cave was even higher than that of gold and iron. The surface seemed to have been melted by an astonishing high temperature, giving it a metallic luster. Even under the powerful sword energy of the Taibai Gold Sword, it did not leave many traces. Wang Pengyu finally entered the cave this time. With his magic power, he was naturally unable to compare with the Taibai Gold Sword, which he had practiced for countless years, and faced the evil aura emitted by the Taibai Gold Sword. If you use other means to resist, you will only waste your own mana, even if you use the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. He didn¡¯t want to escape after resisting the Taibai Gold Sword¡¯s sword energy. Instead, he directly approached the Taibai Gold Sword and used the inherited secret method in the black peach core to subdue this ancient killing weapon. Therefore, he can only use the simplest and most labor-saving method, relying on his own tyranny to directly withstand the Taibai Gold Sword's sword attack, in order to save mana and save the Taibai Gold Sword later. Wang Pengyu had just entered the cave. Just like last time, the evil spirit of the Taibai Golden Sword immediately turned into a shining golden spear and shot towards him. It was a powerful golden spear. Wang Pengyu's current Taoist skills are definitely more than twice as strong as last time. Although the Golden Spear Demon is powerful, he doesn't take it lightly and uses his fists to shoot left and right. Two Xingyi Cannon Fist smashed the golden gun into pieces, but the deeper into the cave, the closer to the Taibai Golden Sword, the sharper the attack from the Taibai Golden Sword, and they only entered fifteen or six meters of the cave. The sword energy of the Taibai Golden Sword turned into thousands of golden swords and sprayed towards Wang Pengyu like a storm, as if the extremely powerful Ten Thousand Swords in the sword-controlling technique had returned to the clan. When he arrived here, Wang Pengyu clearly found an arm skeleton left on the ground. It was obviously some years old, but the power from the Taibai Golden Sword was directed at him and did not fall on the bones. Tear the bones into bone meal. ¡°Obviously, before Wang Pengyu arrived, a powerful warlock or martial arts master had entered the cave with the intention of subduing the Taibai Gold Sword, but in the end, one of his arms was chopped off. At this point, all the clothes on Wang Pengyu's body were basically turned into fly ash. As the Taibai Golden Sword's attack became more and more powerful, Wang Pengyu did not have any extra mana to protect his clothes. However, in addition to the mana to protect himself, there were two other mana. A natal magic weapon, the magic released by the Divine Punishment and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror protects his body. The two jade bracelets on his wrists, the string of Buddhist beads depicting the sun, moon, yin and yang star formations, and the snake bamboo around his waist all faintly released their brilliance, helping Wang Pengyu fight against the torrent of golden swords. More than 20% of the mana on his body had been consumed. Countless golden swords fell on him, causing him a faint pain. There were blue and white bruises left on his golden and silver skin. He couldn't help but be shocked in his heart: "What a powerful person!" The platinum sword is definitely the first offensive and killing weapon I have ever seen, and the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword in Mie Qing's hand is also powerful, but the sword light that bursts out is not even half of that of the platinum sword!" Relying on the support of several powerful magic weapons, Wang Pengyu's mana loss slowed down. He moved with difficulty against thousands of golden swords spraying out, and advanced for more than thirty meters. The body of the Taibai Golden Sword finally appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. among. Deep in the cave that does not see the sky of the sky, there is a faint golden light. The Taibellus sword uses the heavenly god iron as the tire, which attracts the star power of Taibai Venus for many years.The refined magical weapon itself is a small Venus, emitting a scorching brilliance in the darkness, making it difficult to look directly at it. It is suspended in the void, with the tip of the sword facing Wang Pengyu, and the sword is constantly coming. Qi spurted out from the tip of the sword. About ten meters in front of the Taibai Golden Sword, there were white bones scattered on the ground, all of which had been cut into pieces. Although the number of golden sword phantoms ejected by the Taibai Golden Sword is much smaller and slower, each golden sword is equivalent to a full-strength blow from the real Tianshi. Wang Pengyu is thirty years away from the golden sword and has already discovered that his magic power Less than half is left, and the mana of several magic weapons is also greatly depleted. The jade bracelet, spirit snake, bamboo, etc. have all dimmed. Only the Heavenly Punishment on the chest and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror are tenaciously supporting. Small scars have appeared on the skin that originally had only traces of bruises. It is obvious that Wang Pengyu's body has reached the maximum limit it can bear. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh secretly, with a trace of reluctance flashing in his eyes, but the broken bones in front of the Taibai Golden Sword reminded him that he must not move forward. The person who left the broken bones had obviously practiced extremely powerful physical training techniques. The broken bones were as crystal clear as corundum, but they could not withstand the power of the Taibai Gold Sword, but they could not resist the greed in their hearts. When they reached their limit, they wanted to quit. There was no energy left, and he was cut into pieces by the Taibai Gold Sword. If Wang Pengyu continued to move forward, the consequences would probably be the same. The secret method of conquering the Taibai Gold Sword left by Wu Taohe requires close contact with the Taibai Gold Sword. cast. The Heavenly Master who left behind the inheritance of Wu Tao He could not have imagined that after such a long period of time, the Taibai Golden Sword could absorb the spiritual energy of Mount Emei and recover the wounds left by the great catastrophe. It was originally estimated that the fourth level of the Venus bone-tempering magic skill would be able to To withstand the power of the Taibai Gold Sword, it now seems that one has to reach at least the fifth level of True Gold Realm to be able to do so. A trace of pain flashed across Wang Pengyu's face, and he closed his eyes forcibly, not because he couldn't look directly at the dazzling light emitted by the Taibai Gold Sword, but because he was afraid that if he looked at this powerful ancient magic weapon one more time, he would not be able to withstand the pain in his heart. The greedy one who came out, like the broken bones on the ground, fell under the Taibai Gold Sword. Exiting the cave is easier than advancing against the attack of the Taibaijin Sword. Apparently, the Taibaijin Sword¡¯s wisdom believes that the closer the creatures are to it, the greater the threat to him. No spiritual being is born willing to be someone else's puppet. It took Wang Pengyu a long time to accept Black Tiger as his master. Black Dragon also had to succumb under the threat of his life. God's Punishment also intended to backfire on Wang Pengyu to gain control. , how could the Taibai Gold Sword let other creatures get close to itself. As Wang Pengyu retreated, the power of the sword energy emitted by the Taibai Gold Sword became weaker and weaker. It was not that it lacked mana. Wang Pengyu found that the Taibai Gold Sword emitted such amazing power. The mana was only weakened by about 10% at most. It was by no means a divine punishment. In comparison, it is just that it does not need to be consumed like this. It is not easy for the Taibai Golden Sword to absorb the spiritual energy of Mount Emei and convert it into mana. After putting away his magic power, the gold and silver color from Wang Pengyu's body disappeared. His naked body looked particularly terrifying. The front was covered with small scars and oozed with countless bloodshot eyes. It looked scarlet, as if it had been cut into pieces by a thousand knives. , if he hadn't deliberately concentrated his magic power to protect the vital points, I'm afraid the "little guy" below would have been cut off by the Taibai Gold Sword. Of course, these scars look hideous and terrifying, but they are actually skin wounds. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s amazing recovery power, as long as the magic power of the Taibai Gold Sword contained in the wounds is expelled, they can be completely healed in less than two days. Wang Pengyu didn't care about the scars and naked body at all. He looked at the hole in the cliff with a faint platinum light with complicated eyes. Finally, he sighed, took out the clothes he had prepared in advance from his backpack and put on them, wearing the golden armor. Shi and Heihu left Mount Emei overnight, and did not go to the small valley to meet the Taoist priests of the Emei sect. This is the first time that this backpack has left Wang Pengyu's sight, but with the Black Tiger and the Golden Armored Corpse watching, it is basically impossible for anyone to take the backpack away from under the eyes of these two vicious creatures. Back at the hotel in Jinding City, Wang Pengyu rinsed off the blood stains left on his body, and then vomited cross-legged. It took him a day to get rid of the magic power left by the Taibai Golden Sword. After a sound night's sleep, the scars on his body had completely healed. Only thin red lines are left. "The Taibai Golden Sword cannot be surrendered and taken away, and the improvement of the Venus bone-tempering skill cannot be achieved overnight. Wang Pengyu can only turn his attention to the Taiyin Needle on the overseas island. Each of these ancient magic weapons has its own special use. Having one more in hand will greatly improve one's own strength. With the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror as the core, the Yin-Yang Star Dou Array can be easily You will know the power of these magic weapons when you are trapped in Mieqing. Although the Taiyin Needle is not as good as the Taibai Gold Sword in terms of offensive power, it is definitely stronger than the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, which is mainly a ritual weapon. This??It is made by merging earth energy and sacrificially. It can travel underneath, making it difficult for people to guard against. It specializes in destroying body protection magic. It is an extremely dangerous magic weapon. If you can get it, you can use the divine punishment to attack openly and secretly use the Taiyin* Killing the enemy with a single needle can cause any real Heavenly Master to suffer a big loss. I hope this magical weapon will not be as difficult to deal with as the Taibai Gold Sword. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 253, Black Dragon Transformation 253. Black Dragon Transformation "I can't take away the Taibai Gold Sword, but I have detected the power of this ancient magic weapon. Next time I come back, I believe I can get the Tai Bai Gold Sword in my bag." This offensive magic weapon is really amazing, and it even inspired Wang Pengyu to practice. The magical weapon that protects oneself has such a powerful power. If Wang Pengyu really sacrifices and refines it into a magical weapon, the power will definitely be further improved. When facing a master like Mie Qing again, why bother to create opportunities and use the magic circle? The force trapped him, and the sword flew out directly, leaving him unable to resist. When Wang Pengyu drove back to Pingshan and arrived in JX province, Wang Chengyuan suddenly called him, his voice was very solemn: "Ayu, there seems to be something wrong with Black Dragon!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but be a little stunned: "What's the problem?" Wang Chengyuan said in a deep voice: "Last night before I went to bed, I gave it the Peiyuan Pill you left. Following the black dragon, I started practicing the Spirit Gathering Array by myself as usual. In just one night, I actually used the Spirit Gathering Array to practice. The spiritual energy of the jade formation has been exhausted, and the scales all over the body have turned gray-white, as if it is about to shed its skin, but it obviously lacks enough spiritual energy to support its transformation, and eating all the remaining Peiyuan Pills will not help." He paused for a moment: "Where are you now? Come back as soon as possible if you can. I think the black dragon's condition is not good. If it fails to shed its skin successfully and damages its vitality, it is basically impossible to have the opportunity to improve its Taoism in the future. I really can't make it in time. I Go ask Zou Youhan to set up the formation and try it out." Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but feel happy and surprised when he heard what his grandfather said. What he was happy about was that he didn¡¯t expect that the black dragon could shed its skin so quickly. The shedding of a snake's skin is basically equivalent to a rebirth. Often, one shedding of skin can improve one's spiritual conduct. When Wang Pengyu met the black dragon, it was at the peak of its dark power. Now, with the help of the magic circle and the power of medicinal stones, it is very likely that it will directly enter the transformation realm this time. In this way, Wang Pengyu and the golden armored corpse, as well as those in the two transformation realms, will The spirit beast heads to a deserted island. It is basically impossible to obtain Taiyin needles in this way. The Taiyin Needle is not the Taibai Golden Sword. As long as Wang Pengyu is prepared, he can figure out its whereabouts. Arrange a magic circle to trap it, and then use the secret method of Taiyin Earth Meridian, and you are almost 100% sure you can take it down. The only thing he was worried about was the giant golden snake that Tiandu mentioned. According to Tiandu's description, this giant snake is more powerful than ordinary transformation masters and Xuanmen heavenly masters. It is probably not as powerful as the dragon-transformation giant python seen in the forest before, or even more powerful. In addition, there are There are many ferocious beasts and birds that are equally strong. With the help of the black dragon, they are naturally more secure. What is surprising is that the black dragon lacks enough spiritual energy to shed its skin. Once it fails, it can even shed its dead skin forcibly. It also consumes a lot of one's own energy, cannot advance to the realm of transformation, and also damages one's own foundation. It is like a warrior who suffers from hidden injuries and cannot heal, and will stay at the peak of hidden strength in the future. Wang Chengyuan is a master of Huajing martial arts. I still have some good eyesight. When I woke up in the morning and found a problem, I immediately called Wang Pengyu. Originally, with the intelligence of spiritual creatures such as black dragons, when it was time to shed their skin, they would also look for spiritual treasure caves filled with spiritual energy to shed their skin. It¡¯s just that it didn¡¯t know that the array arranged by Wang Pengyu would be ineffective due to the influence of the arrayed jade. It thought that there was always plenty of spiritual energy for it to absorb and practice. He has always regarded the Wang family's backyard as a spiritual place for hiding wind and gathering energy, so he chose this place to shed his skin at this time. When it shed its skin and needed a lot of spiritual energy support, the magic circle suddenly ran out of mana and failed, causing it to fall into such an embarrassing situation. Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "Grandpa, how long can Black Dragon's current spiritual power last? I'm in JX. Even if I drive at full speed, it will probably take half a day to get back." Wang Chengyuan thought for a while and then said: "It should be no problem. I still have two branches of century-old ginseng here. I can make a decoction and give it to it. Come back as soon as possible." His medical skills are also very good. Since the Peiyuan Dan can provide vitality to the black dragon, the ginseng soup he brewed also has the effect of replenishing vitality. Wang Chengyuan didn't want Zou Youhan to take action unless he had to. Firstly, the black dragon was the secret trump card of the Wang family and he didn't want outsiders to know about it. Secondly, the magic circle arranged by Zou Youhan might not be really effective. The ordinary spirit gathering magic circle, the gathered spiritual energy was just a drop in the bucket. If it is not enough for the black dragon to shed its skin, Wang Pengyu will have to use the best jade stones to arrange a top-notch spirit gathering array. After Wang Pengyu hung up the phone, he stepped on the accelerator. The Land Rover roared and the speed suddenly increased. The speed soared to more than 180 per hour. He passed countless vehicles along the way and drove quickly towards Pingshan. Only a martial arts master with quick reactions like Wang Pengyu dares to reach a speed of 180 kilometers per hour on ordinary roads. Even on extremely steep cliff mountain roads, the speed does not slow down much. If ordinary people are like this, they will definitely be black and white. Take it to the underworld for educationPassable. After returning to Pingshan in a hurry, Wang Pengyu didn't even close the car door, and walked towards the backyard with a backpack in one hand and two steps at a time. At this time, Wang Chengyuan was basically the only one in the Wang family. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying both arrived at Chengda headquarters. As soon as Wang Pengyu entered the room, he smelled the strong fragrance of medicine wafting throughout the room. Two branches of century-old wild ginseng are still very powerful. Wang Chengyuan spent more than three million to buy them just in case. He didn't expect to use them in such a situation. When he arrived in the backyard, Wang Pengyu saw his grandfather standing under the longan tree, looking anxiously at the black snake whose body had turned gray-white and whose scales had lost their luster. Originally, Wang Pengyu dug a sloping cave more than three meters deep in the backyard for the black dragon to hide. In the past, the black dragon would rest in the cave during the day and come out at night to absorb the power of the moon to practice. Now it lies on the ground in broad daylight, twisting and turning. He moved his body and rubbed against the ground. Unfortunately, he lacked spiritual energy and the scales inside had not yet fully grown, so he could not shed the gray-white snake skin outside. Wang Chengyuan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Pengyu coming back: "You are finally back!" Wang Pengyu nodded without saying a word. He took out the top-quality jadeite and top-quality warm jade that he was going to cultivate for himself from his backpack. His eyes let out a faint light, he opened his heavenly eyes, used the technique of looking into the air, and compared it with the location shown on the nine-turn compass. Qi moved towards him, and with a flick of his wrist, pieces of jade, emeralds, golden magical instruments, etc. continued to fall on the ground. Even the crystal harpoon, angry Suzaku, black Buddha and other magical instruments were taken out to arrange the spirit gathering array. With the flow of white light, the magic circle was opened, and in the blink of an eye, a gentle breeze blew up from the ground. Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the spiritual energy of heaven and earth pouring towards the house. Although relying on the medicinal power of two century-old wild ginseng, the black dragon can still sustain it for a while without damaging its vitality, but it is definitely better to set up the magic circle as soon as possible to attract the spiritual energy. The Black Dragon, who was originally tired and depressed, felt the spiritual energy around him surge, and suddenly became energetic. Snake Eyes actually glanced at Wang Pengyu with a hint of gratitude, and then opened his mouth to spit out white mist, and continuously inhaled the gathered spiritual energy into his body. . When Wang Pengyu saw the black dragon swallowing white mist, he couldn't help but sigh to himself: "These heaven and earth spiritual beings are truly blessed. In the past, the speed of absorbing spiritual energy made people jealous. Now when they shed their skin, it is even more outrageous. They are simply infusing spiritual energy directly." Once inside the body, it can be used by oneself without any need for sacrifice." Wang Chengyuan felt relieved at this moment, a smile appeared on his face, and he casually said: "Grandpa doesn't think so." "No matter how good these spiritual materials are and how fast they practice, they lack spirituality and can only become powerful beasts, but cannot become the ruler of the earth." He smiled and added: "There are only a few spiritual beings in the world. With your help, the black dragon can practice in such a top-quality spirit gathering array. If you practice alone, it is hard to say whether you can enter the transformation state. After all, such a spiritual beast, in It is a great tonic in the eyes of other beasts." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Grandpa is right. If you rely on your own cultivation, spiritual beasts like the black tiger that eat meat to increase their magic power will have the upper hand. Although the speed is not as fast as the black dragon, which knows how to practice breathing in and out of spiritual energy, it is better. In stability, as long as there is enough food, there is no need to worry about accumulating mana." "For spiritual beasts like the black dragon, if they really want to make a fortune, they have to find the treasure caves of spiritual lands to cultivate. However, there are fewer and fewer spiritual lands nowadays. Basically, good spiritual lands have powerful evil creatures entrenched in them. If the spiritual beast wants to seize the spiritual land, it will definitely be a battle between dragon and tiger, but the danger between the two cultivators is far greater than that of the black tiger." After more than two hours, the snake scales on the black dragon slowly became grayer and faintly translucent, and a layer of finer and darker scales could be seen inside. At this time, the spiritual energy absorbed by the black dragon was almost reaching its peak, and the snake's body was entangled in the longan tree in the backyard that was more than 20 years old. Although the black dragon is not known for its winding power, it tightened its body and rubbed off the old skin with the help of the friction of the tree trunk, and it actually entangled the thick and lush longan tree with a squeaking sound. It is very doubtful that the longan tree will He was forcibly strangled by the black dragon. Pieces of bark fragments were twisted by the black dragon, and the tree pole had been twisted by the black dragon, causing cracks. Wang Pengyu saw a crack where the black dragon's snake head was, and then the snake's body crawled out of the crack inch by inch. Although there were With the help of the extremely strong spiritual energy, it is still extremely difficult for the black dragon to shed its skin. The black dragon finally crawled out of the snake's slough. It can be seen that its body has become thicker. The soft snake scales are hardening rapidly. The spiritual energy that is so strong that it has turned into mist is once again absorbed into the body of the black dragon. , in the shocked eyes of Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan, the blood of this big black snake continued to soar, and it got rid of it in the blink of an eye.?In the weak period of just shedding, the blood, energy, and mana have returned to the peak of Anjin. But it's not over yet. More and more spiritual energy has been absorbed by the black dragon. The blood energy has not slowed down much. It has finally accumulated to the limit. There seems to be a faint thunderous sound coming from the snake's body, as if there is a thunder that is constantly reverberating in its body. , this Yin spirit creature finally broke through the shackles of dark energy and entered the Taoist realm! ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 254. Smuggling 254. Smuggling The speed at which the best spirit-gathering magic array can gather spiritual energy cannot keep up with the speed of the spiritual energy absorbed by the black dragon after shedding. Soon the jade stones in the array lose their luster and the spiritual energy is exhausted. Only those few magic weapons still have a lot of magic power, but they cannot form. The complete magic circle and the spirit gathering magic circle stopped. Wang Pengyu knew that the black dragon was absorbing spiritual energy so quickly now just because he had just been promoted to the transformation state and the veins in his body were wide open and could accommodate more spiritual energy. Even if the spiritual energy could not keep up now, there would be no problem. He would just absorb and replenish his mana slowly in the future. Once After entering a saturated state and stabilizing the state, it will stop absorbing spiritual energy, and can only slowly practice to increase the upper limit of the mana it can hold. Although it seems easy for the black dragon to advance to the realm of transformation, in fact it has been practicing in the Taihang Mountains for countless years. In addition, other warlocks would not be able to arrange such a luxurious array to gather spiritual energy for it to absorb. This top-level spirit-gathering array alone consumes more than 50 million jade stones. Wang Pengyu even used several magic weapons to set up the formation, not sparing the magic power of the magic weapons. How could an ordinary warlock have so many magic weapons in his body? . You must know that even the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, a world-famous formation, only needs nine magical weapons as the formation eyes. Wang Pengyu's Spirit Gathering Formation uses as many as five magical weapons. What an extravagant act! Wang Pengyu put away a few array magic weapons and found that his mana was severely weakened. It would take at least half a month to use the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to recover. However, the black dragon can be promoted to the realm of transformation, so this deal is definitely worth it. The black dragon stood up with great joy and swayed a few times. In a flash, he rushed to Wang Pengyu's feet. The snake body with thick arms kept shrinking, and finally turned into a small black snake that was only 40 centimeters long and as thick as chopsticks. The body flew up and landed. In the palm of Wang Pengyu's hand. ?? These heavenly and earthly spiritual beings have all kinds of strange methods, just like warlocks. The giant python that transforms into a dragon can launch an attack with yellow gas coming out of its mouth, but it can only shrink its thick body thousands of times. It still surprised Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan. The black dragon raised half of its body in the palm of Wang Pengyu's hand, stretched out the snake core and spit it out a few times, and then wrapped it around Wang Pengyu's wrist. It wrapped around Wang Pengyu's right wrist like a bracelet. Wang Pengyu was startled at first, but when he saw the gentle look from the black dragon's small eyes, he relaxed after knowing that it had no ill intentions. The snake slough left by the black dragon is also called dragon's clothing in Chinese medicine. It is a traditional Chinese medicine with many effects. The dragon's clothing left by the black dragon is naturally even more precious. Wang Chengyuan packed up the dragon's clothing and saw the tree. The longan tree planted when the house was built has cracked its trunk and is crumbling. It is estimated that it will not live long. Simply draw the edge of your palm on the tree trunk and cut off the longan tree. Situ Yue has no place to go, so she still stays in the Wang family to practice. Although she has been promoted to dark strength, she is still far away from the transformation state. Ye Xiao has already called her. Among the few people who escaped separately, one of them escaped the pursuit of the American super soldiers. Ye Xiao, Lin Yi and him gathered together and recruited a small mercenary group. If Situ Yue is willing, he can go to Africa at any time. Find them. She knew that Wang Pengyu was setting up a magic circle to help Black Dragon practice. He did not come to disturb Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan. He prepared the meal and waited for the black dragon to advance to the realm of transformation before he came over with a smile and asked them to eat. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s because she was away from the battlefield or because her mood changed after being promoted to Anjin. Situ Yue seems much more cheerful now. She calls herself Ye Ying¡¯s distant relative to the outside world. She basically takes over the housework of the Wang family and is responsible for three meals a day. Wang Pengyu ate and suddenly said to Situ Yue: "Xiaoyue, I need to go to Africa for something. Do you want to go see Ye Xiao and Lin Yi together?" Situ Yue was clearing the table and cutlery, and asked a little strangely: "Are you going to Africa? What's the matter?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Nothing. It is said that there is an island near the South Atlantic Ridge. There are some medicinal materials I need on it. I plan to go to the island for a walk. If you want to go to Africa to see the Night Owls, you can come with me. Set off." Situ Yue thought for a moment before asking, "When will you leave?" "It's probably just two or three days, I still need to prepare something." Wang Pengyu originally prepared a lot of emeralds and consecration utensils, but as Black Dragon advanced to the realm of transformation, a top-level spirit-gathering array cost him more than half of his jade. When he got to the island, he had to set up a large array to trap the lunar needle. Prepare more array materials just in case. Situ Yue hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "Forget it. You should be careful when you go to Africa. There are many venomous snakes and beasts there, and the grasslands are full of dangers. Especially the wizards there have many weird tricks that are unpredictable."Defense, I heard that there is an extremely powerful witch god, which is equivalent to the Heavenly Master of Transformation here. " Wang Pengyu nodded: "I will be careful. In this case, forget it. I estimate that it will only take a month or two for me to come back." That overseas desert island is extremely secretive and is not marked on the map. However, Tiandu gave Wang Pengyu a map, which circled the possible location of the island. Wang Pengyu took a plane to Angola in Africa. It would not take long. Time, the only trouble is to hire a boat and sailors to take him to the sea area where the desert island is located, and to find the true location of the desert island in the sea. Why do you say this? Tiandu has obviously been to the island, but he still can't determine the specific location of the island. He can only give Wang Pengyu the approximate direction? It turns out that the island is located near an undersea mountain ridge. It has an extremely strong magnetic field for some reason. Once it enters the magnetic field, the electronic equipment will malfunction and the specific longitude and latitude cannot be measured at all. Moreover, there is a strange fog shrouded all year round, which is everywhere in the sea. The powerful whirlpool and turbulence make entering that sea area equivalent to a trip to the edge of hell. Therefore, until now, we have not been able to detect the situation in the sea area with a radius of hundreds of miles. Very few ships are willing to go to this place. In addition, in local legends, the island has a weird and mysterious color. It is said to be the palace of the God of Death. The island only appears once every one hundred years. On the island there are the Hell Demon Snake and the God of Death's subordinates. The flame eagle stands guard and will swallow any creature that dares to come to the island, or burn it to ashes. The old friend from Tiandu knew the news about the island by accident. He was on a cargo ship going to Africa. He suddenly encountered a storm and lost his way. He somehow broke into the mysterious sea area and discovered the island. He didn¡¯t encounter any danger the first time he went to the island. Unfortunately, the second time he went to the island with Tiandu, he was sucked into the stomach by the terrifying giant snake. After preparing the necessary items, Wang Pengyu carried a bulging backpack, asked Du Tian for a phone number, and then went out with the golden armored corpse and the black tiger. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to fly to Africa. When he was about to leave, he realized that the golden-armored corpse was not a black tiger. There was no way to transport it to Africa. Even if he really found a way to get an ID card for the golden-armored corpse, this whole body Wang Pengyu doubted whether he could pass the airport security check because he was a metal guy. Therefore, Wang Pengyu could only take the smuggling route. He was not familiar with this aspect, so he asked Du Tian for help. Du Tian is now one of the most well-known gang bosses in Pingshan. Hearing that Wang Pengyu said he was going to Africa, not long after hanging up the phone, he had already made arrangements for Wang Pengyu. As long as he got to the Leishan Peninsula and made this call, the other party would arrange for Wang Pengyu to arrive. Get on the boat and walk directly from the sea to Angola, Africa. Although it was more troublesome to do so, Wang Pengyu could only do this in order to get more help. After driving to Leishan Peninsula, he found a paid indoor parking lot to park the Land Rover, and then called the phone number given by Du Tian. The other party had obviously contacted Du Tian and knew Wang Pengyu¡¯s number. As soon as he answered the phone, he smiled and said, "You are the person introduced by Boss Du. You can just call me Alang." Wang Pengyu hummed: "I have arrived at Leishan Peninsula. I wonder when can I set off?" The man named Alang spoke with a smile, but always felt a little gloomy. He explained briefly: "It's like this, we can't board the ship directly. The freighter is loading now and will set off in two days. I will The ship will take you out to sea, and when the cargo ship enters the high seas, you can just get on the ship." He paused for a moment: "When you get to Africa, you have to disembark on the high seas, and there will be a ship to pick you up." Wang Pengyu smiled: "No problem. Just call me before departure." After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu randomly found a black hotel to stay, and by the way, he practiced some magic weapons that had lost their magic power. The golden-armored corpse is a great help to him, but it is also a big trouble. With this guy, even if you stay in a hotel, you cannot stay in a regular hotel that requires ID card registration. At two o'clock on the third night, Alang called him and asked where Wang Pengyu was. He drove over to pick up Wang Pengyu and take a boat out to sea. Wang Pengyu reported the name of the black hotel. In about ten minutes, a dilapidated pickup truck arrived at the door of the hotel. Seeing Wang Pengyu at the door of the hotel, Alang in the pickup truck was very wary. He secretly called Wang Pengyu and said that he couldn't come here now. There were police checking the car nearby and asked Wang Pengyu to meet at the door of an Internet cafe on the outskirts of the city. Wang Pengyu naturally didn¡¯t know that the person in the pickup truck was the smuggler Alang, so he could only find a taxi to get there. ??The black tiger can¡¯t sit in the car. Even if the driver dares to let this guy who is even bigger than the tiger get on the bus, the black tigerIt can't fit into a narrow taxi. Wang Pengyu had to remove the back seat to fit a Land Rover in such a large space. However, with Heihu¡¯s foot strength and speed, it was easy to follow the taxi to the entrance of the Internet cafe. Alang, who was in the pickup truck, felt relieved when he saw Wang Pengyu and another man in black get into the car and leave. There was no suspicious person following him to the Internet cafe. The most important thing in their line of work is to stay alert at all times. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 255. Same boat 255. Same boat When Alang arrived at the door of the Internet cafe, he saw Wang Pengyu's expression was a little strange, so he smiled and explained: "Brother Wang, please don't take it off. Those who work in our industry must be careful. Those who relax their vigilance are all in Leishan Prison." .¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He just asked, ¡°Can we go out to sea by boat now?¡± Alang nodded, then looked at the golden-armored corpse whose whole face was hidden in a black cloak, and asked slightly strangely: "What do you call this brother? Boss Du only said that you would bring a friend with you, but he didn't Why does your face look so bad when you mention him to me? Are you sick? " It is very troublesome if you are sick on the ship, especially if it is an infectious disease. There are only simple medicines on the ship. If you encounter an incurable disease, most people will choose to throw the person into the sea to feed the sharks. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "There is no illness. That's just the way he is. He is relatively withdrawn and doesn't like to communicate with others, so don't worry about him." Alang didn't care. He had to take a boat to sneak into Africa, a place where birds don't poop. He must have committed something big or offended some big shot. He covered his face with a cloak, or even applied some grass ash and dirt to cover up his original appearance. There's nothing strange about the appearance. He opened the car door: "You two, get in the car. It's getting late. We have to go to sea quickly. In the morning, there will be many Coast Guard patrol boats coming out. It will be dangerous if we can't reach the high seas yet." Black Tiger jumped into the pickup truck without saying a word. Alang was startled by Black Tiger's jumping power, and then asked in shock: "Is this big dog going to follow you there too?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "It must go to sea with me." Alan hesitated for a moment: "Then wait. I want to discuss it with the people on the freighter." He took out his phone and took out a brand new phone card. After installing it, he made the call: "It's me. The four people we agreed with you the day before yesterday will now be joined by a big dog." It can be seen that the person on the other side of the phone was very cautious and asked a lot of questions, and was very reluctant. It was not until Alang agreed to pay an additional three thousand US dollars that the other party relaxed. Wang Pengyu waited for Alang to hang up the phone. After removing the card and smashing it, he said: "How much does it cost for us to board the ship?" Before he set off, he had already exchanged half a million US dollars in cash. I brought another two kilograms of gold bars in my backpack. In Africa, US dollars are the most popular. The same goes for hard currency gold. Alang skillfully shifted into gear and released the clutch. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the pickup truck sped out: "I, Alang, have nothing good, but I am just loyal. Boss Du once saved my life. I must repay this favor. It's all about money." You don¡¯t need to mention it. If you want to live a better life in Africa, money is essential. If you have any problems, you can hire a small mercenary with a good reputation, which costs about one hundred thousand dollars a year." Wang Pengyu asked strangely: "Did Du Tian save your life?" A Lang nodded: "I offended an enemy before and fled to Pingshan with Boss Du's junior brother. Thanks to him for taking me in and helping me settle these messes, otherwise I would have been sunk into the dock." He paused for a moment, reached for an oilcloth bag wrapped in transparent tape on the driver's seat, threw it to Wang Pengyu, and said with a smile: "Do you dare to use this thing?" Wang Pengyu weighed it. Heavy: "Pistol?" A Lang hummed: "There are more than just the two of you on the ship. As far as I know, every time I take people there, there are at least ten or twenty people, and most of them are extremely vicious people. Don't think that I have a good relationship with the people on the freighter. But when we go out to the high seas, who knows what will happen. A few people will die on the way, and if they are thrown into the sea, nothing will happen. If you know how to use this guy, you might as well keep it for self-defense." Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Thank you for your kindness. You'd better take the pistol back. I'm not familiar with this thing. I guess there won't be any problem on the ship." He looked at Alang and suddenly said: "If someone asks you to go to a sauna, hot spring or other places these days, you'd better not go." The speed of the pickup suddenly slowed down. Alang turned to look at Wang Pengyu and asked strangely: "How did you know that someone invited me to go to the hot springs together? Why didn't you go?" Wang Pengyu explained: "My ancestors left behind a little knowledge of fortune telling and fortune telling. I see that your Yintang is dark, and you are probably going to suffer a bloody disaster in the past few days. In addition, your five elements are uneven, your water qi is too strong, and you are guilty of water evil, but this water Evil heat cannot happen in the sea. Places with hot water are mostly saunas and hot springs." A Lang¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy and he nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, then took out an jade ring from his pocket and handed it toTo Alang: "Take this ring with you and treat it as our ticket money." In fact, Alang's evil spirit has reached its peak. Even after Wang Pengyu reminded him, the evil spirit has not weakened at all. It is estimated that this bloody disaster is unavoidable. Wang Pengyu gave him this consecration ring, which can prevent him from disaster, although it is impossible. To completely eliminate disasters like Ji Qi can at least avoid the danger of life. Alang is only in his early thirties now. He spent some time in Africa and met a cobra wizard in Africa. He knew that some people have these incredible methods. Just because Wang Pengyu knew that he was going to a hot spring in the next two days, he knew that Wang Pengyu was not an alarmist. Immediately, he solemnly took over the ordinary-looking jade ring. Most of the wizards in Africa are named after the poisons of various tribes or regions, such as cobra wizards, sand scorpion wizards, man-eating bee wizards, etc. However, it is recognized that the Black Baman snake wizard is the most powerful. Above the Black Baman wizard, only the status The most revered witch god. Then Alang seemed to be thinking about something and said nothing more. Not long after, the sound of crashing waves came, and the pickup truck had arrived at a remote coastline near Leishan Peninsula. Alang parked the car in the rubber forest and took Wang Pengyu and others to a dangerous and rocky coast. Wang Pengyu saw a somewhat dilapidated fishing boat parked in the shadow of the rock. There was an old man with dark and rough skin standing on the fishing boat. Alang smiled at this moment and said: "He is my second uncle, who has been fishing offshore. You can get on the boat, but there are still two people on the boat, and You all have to go to Africa." Alang¡¯s second uncle is actually about fifty years old, but he looks older due to the sea breeze blowing all the year round. He picked up the pedal and put it on the rocks on the shore, and let Wang Pengyu and others get on the boat one after another. Alang then turned to Wang Pengyu and said apologetically: "I have to wrong you for the time being." After saying that, he forcefully moved away a large group of fishing nets on the deck that still smelled fishy and had many carcasses of small fish on them. He fiddled with it a few times and lifted up a wooden board, revealing a dark hole with a faint light coming from it. . "You guys should hide here for a while. There is no problem with this big dog staying outside. It is estimated that he will be able to board the freighter in two hours." Wang Pengyu frowned and looked at the dark hole. In the dim light, there were two faces looking out. One was a big man with a sinewy face, and the other was actually a young woman. She didn't know why she wanted to smuggle into the cave. Africa. He bent down and got into the dark hole on the deck. The golden-armored corpse naturally had no objection and followed Wang Pengyu into the dark hole. This dark hole is about two square meters from left to right and less than one meter high. Sitting on the wooden board, you have to bend your head. When Alang covered the wooden board, there was only a dim small lamp inside that gave off the dim light like a firefly, and he could barely see each other's situation. The air in the dark cave is turbid and smelly, and it is obviously impossible for a small ventilation hole to provide enough fresh air. The burly man occupied most of the dark cave, with his two thick long legs stretched out. When Wang Pengyu and the golden-armored corpse came in, he reluctantly took them back. His eyes flickered at Wang Pengyu and the man hidden in the cloak. The golden-armored corpse inside. And the young woman, who was originally huddled in the corner of the dark cave, saw Wang Pengyu come in. She just glanced at Wang Pengyu briefly, and then shrunk her body even more, hiding in the corner like a little hedgehog. Not long after, the hull of the ship swayed and it was obvious that it was heading towards the high seas. It's not easy to stay in this dark cave where no daylight comes for two hours. Wang Pengyu often practices cross-legged for several hours without feeling anything. The burly man couldn't help but feel bored after a while and looked at Wang Peng Yu He, the golden-armored corpse, said carelessly: "My name is Feng Xiongren, what are your names?" Wang Pengyu looked at him but said nothing. Feng Xiongren snorted: "It's so boring, just like this little girl. Don't worry, don't think I'm rude, I won't bully you." He actually started talking to each other: "Isn't my name very strange? In fact, I grew up in a bear den when I was a child. When I was seven years old, my father picked me up from the bear den. I just called him Bear Man. name." "I accidentally killed a construction boss. This guy was too inexperienced. I heard he had some background, so he had to run away to Africa. Grandma is a bitch. She won't pay me the wages she owes me. It's better to work for others. It's good to exchange money for hunting in the mountains. What did you do to escape?" Wang Pengyu frowned: "I didn't commit any crime, I just went to Africa for a walk." Feng Xiongren laughed: "Who are you kidding? If you really want to travel to Africa, you won't take a plane to Africa."??It costs 150,000 yuan per person to have to suffer this fate here, which is much more expensive than flying. If I hadn't taken some money from that dead man's company, I wouldn't be able to afford this boat. " Wang Pengyu thought for a while, one person cost 150,000, and he, Jin Jia Zhi, and Black Tiger would cost at least 36,700,000. Alang was just a connector, so each of them could only earn about 20,000, with their heads up. But the second uncle earns such a small amount of money from his life, but he never mentions the money to himself. He is a pretty decent person, and it is worth giving him an emerald finger ring to save his life. Feng Xiongren chattered for a long time, and Wang Pengyu responded to him from time to time. The woman timidly hid in a corner, as if she was mute and didn't say a word. Suddenly there was a knocking sound on the wooden board on the top, and then it opened, revealing Alang's face that looked a little gloomy even when he smiled: "Everyone, please come out. Here I'm sorry, I broke up with my girlfriend, I'm in a bad mood Really depressed, alas. (To be continued)!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 256, Same Ship 2 256. Two in the same boat After holding it in for more than two hours, the burly man Feng Xiongren stood up first, jumped onto the deck, looked to the west, and immediately clapped his lips and sighed: "Wow, what a big ship. The ship is much larger than the sand transport ships we have." Alang smiled and said: "It's not very big, it's just 20,000 tons. It's impossible for those super ocean-going cargo ships to help others stow away. Once they are found, if the ship is seized, it will be a waste of money. " Wang Pengyu and the golden-armored corpse also came out of the secret cabin at this time. The woman kept curling up and her blood was suffocated. When she stood up, her feet went weak. Wang Pengyu stretched out his hand to hold her, smiled and said: "Are you okay? " The woman was very alert and said softly: "Thank you." Then she withdrew her hand. At this time, the freighter had stopped, and a fishing boat moved away from the freighter. Alang and his second uncle carefully drove the fishing boat to the freighter, and after calling for a while, they saw two tall black men appearing on the deck of the freighter. The thick cable was thrown down. A Lang nodded, and then said to Wang Pengyu and others: "The money has been given to them. You tie the cable around your waist, and they will drag you down." After a pause, he whispered to Wang Pengyu: "Be careful and try not to conflict with the people on the ship. The black people on this freighter are not good people." Wang Pengyu nodded. At this time, Feng Xiongren had already held the cable with both hands, without tying it around his waist, and motioned to the two black men to pull him up. With the strength of Wang Pengyu and Jinjiazhi. Just hop on the ferry. But there was no need for Wang Pengyu to be so ostentatious. After the woman also got on the boat, he held the cable with both hands and motioned for the other party to pull him up. The two black men pulled hard and saw that Wang Pengyu's body did not move, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on their faces. Wang Pengyu then awakened to the miraculous Venus bone-tempering skill that he had practiced. Although his appearance had not changed much, his bones were filled with the incomparable essence of the gold and iron power of Venus. It was simply a piece of human-shaped steel, which probably weighed less than four or five hundred kilograms. The two black men saw that they were thin and didn't exert much strength, so naturally they couldn't pull themselves up. Wang Pengyu quickly raised his magic power and felt light. It was those two black men who pulled Wang Pengyu onto the boat. Similarly, both the golden-armored corpse and the black tiger were heavy. Wang Pengyu simply helped the black tiger and the golden-armored corpse to avoid the black man's confusion. After several people got on the boat, one of the black men smiled with his white teeth exposed, looking a little scary, and said in fluent Mandarin: "Welcome aboard. I am the third mate Boer on the ship. Jia, I will handle all your matters." He pointed to the fatter man next to him. The black man is like a chimpanzee: "Lewis will take you to the guest room to rest later. Unless we ask you to come out, you will usually stay in the warehouse so as not to disturb our sailing. As long as you cooperate well, I guarantee that you will be on the ship. Have a pleasant month, and if you have any relatives or friends who want to go to Africa in the future, you can also introduce them to Brother Alang." Wang Pengyu frowned slightly: "Can you only stay in the guest room?" Polgar smiled: "Every few days, we will let you go outside to get some fresh air. This is why you paid enough money to arrange guest rooms for you. There are many people who stay there for a month. You have to stay in the dark warehouse on the ground floor, I don¡¯t think you will like that place.¡± After finishing speaking, he said something in African to Lewis next to him, and Lewis motioned for Wang Pengyu to follow him. Lewis led Wang Pengyu and four others into the cabin and to the crew lounge. After passing through a thick iron mesh door, two opposite rooms appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. Lewis pointed to the guest room on the left. He spoke in unpronounceable Mandarin: "You all, come here." The woman was stunned for a moment and couldn't help but ask: "Am I living with them?" Lewis had an impatient look on his face and said stiffly: "There are not enough guest rooms. You all have to live together." Then, he ignored Wang Pengyu and others and turned around to leave. When he passed the iron gate, he actually locked it with an iron chain. Wang Pengyu then discovered that these were the last two rest rooms. Unless passing through the iron mesh door, there was no other exit to the outside. But with his strength, there was no difference between the thick barbed wire door and the paper one, so he didn't care. He shook his head and said to the woman: "Let's stay here for the time being." Opening the door, Wang Pengyu found that five people were already living inside, looking towards this side with their eyes filled with confusion.He was very sinister, with a look of vigilance and scruples, and he obviously thought that Wang Pengyu and the four of them were in a group. The guest room is not big, only about seven or eight square meters. It has been specially modified inside. A few iron pipes burned three layers of barbed wire, and wooden boards were put on it. It was a simple bed with pillows and thin quilts on it. There were many things on the quilt. There were strange stains and a sour smell, and it had not been washed for an unknown amount of time. Said to be a guest room, the environment is simply worse than a prison. Apart from two rows of iron beds, there is only a passage in the middle for people to move around. At the end of the passage is a simple toilet. Apparently, according to the people on the freighter, Wang Pengyu and others can eat and drink. Lazarus was in this narrow guest room. There are ten beds in the room, and there are five people in it, including four Wang Pengyu, and only one bed is empty. Wang Pengyu took a look and found that among the five people inside, three were actually strong warriors. One of them was a middle-aged man in his early forties, who was probably a member of Xuanmen. ¡°A woman has to live here for an entire month, in such a cramped room with eight men who have nothing else to do, and even a donkey can figure out what¡¯s going to happen. Not to mention that although this woman is smeared with black ash on her face, she is still young and has a very good figure. After the woman¡¯s expression changed, she hurriedly turned back to the wire gate and slapped the wire door vigorously to call Lewis back. But Lewis ignored her at all. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but sigh, and said calmly to the woman: "You should stay here. Even if you get out of the iron gate, you won't be any better with those black crew members. Don't worry, I won't let them bully you." your." The woman quickly calmed down, looked at Wang Pengyu, and couldn't help but ask: "Why do you want to help me?" She paused and then said: "I gave all my money to them, and you won't get any benefit from me. If you are thinking about my body, I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. I have stabbed a man to death." , not afraid of killing one more." Wang Pengyu smiled: "It's up to you whether you believe it or not." Feng Xiongren had already entered the guest room and honestly found an iron bed on the upper floor and lay down. He is not stupid. He grew up in a bear den in the mountains when he was a child, and went hunting with his adoptive father in the mountains. He has amazing intuition. He knows that several people in the guest room are not easy to mess with, so naturally he will not rely on brute force to call those who came first. People give up good positions. Wang Pengyu, the Golden Armored Corpse, and the Black Tiger all have unfathomable and restrained auras. Feng Xiong didn't know the terrifying strength of Wang Pengyu and the Golden Armored Corpse. When Black Tiger's huge figure appeared outside the door, the expressions of the people inside changed. One of them had a large black spot on his cheek. The muscular man with a crew cut frowned and said, "Whose is this big dog?" , why are you brought here?" The person speaking has the most profound skills among the three warriors and warlocks. He should have just entered the dark power path. Wang Pengyu said calmly: "This dog belongs to me, don't worry, it won't disturb you." The strong man snorted: "This is the best!" and then stopped talking. Such a big dog can be compared with a fierce tiger, but strangely, there is no vitality or blood, which already shows a lot of problems. The strong man was secretly shocked, and naturally he would not drive the black tiger out forcefully. This muscular man occupies the best position, far away from the toilet, which shows that several people in the guest room know how powerful this man is. Since he did not express any opinions, the remaining people did not speak, and they were stunned. I wasn't looking for trouble in this small room. At least I had just boarded the ship and my mood hadn't become impetuous yet, and I could control my emotions well. Wang Pengyu walked into the guest room, took a look, and did not let the strong man get out of the way. He casually bent down and sat down on an iron bed at the back, thinking to himself: "Forget it, let's wait for the black man to bring the food, and then let the man get out of the way." They prepare a room for themselves, it is inconvenient to practice here." The amount of food Black Tiger eats every day is an astonishing amount. He must go outside to find food. Moreover, Black Tiger cannot eat the canned bacon and other things prepared on the ship. He has to ask the crew to help him fish or go to the sea to catch sea fish himself. He is not a picky person, but that does not mean that he will accept the mercy of the freighter crew without temper. The woman's eyes flickered and she followed Wang Pengyu into the guest room. She had no choice but to believe in this strange-looking young man. At least she couldn't see the unabashed coveting of others in Wang Pengyu's eyes. color. For most of the day, everyone in the guest room was lying quietly. Even Feng Xiongren, a big man whose words were much different from Yang Yiyan, did not say anything.??sentence. Only then did Lewis drag a plastic bucket over and another mesh bag containing a dozen plastic lunch boxes. He knocked on the door and said loudly: "Everyone is coming out to eat." The people in the room had been hungry for a long time. After hearing this, they left the guest room one after another. Only then did Wang Pengyu realize that there were nearly ten people living in the guest room opposite. The plastic bucket was filled with thick green rice porridge, with a few pieces of pickles exposed, which looked like pig food. An old man in a Tang suit with a pale face and a serious expression who lived in the opposite room couldn't help frowning and said: "I pay you." I paid 200,000 yuan to get on this ship, and you just let me eat these things?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 257. Shark fishing 257. Shark fishing Lewis snorted, threw the plastic lunch box to the ground, and said coldly: "What good food do you want to eat on the ship? Don't think that two hundred thousand is a lot. This money can only be earned by holding our heads. If you are not satisfied, you can Don¡¯t eat.¡± The old man in Tang suit wanted to say something more, but when he saw that the others had already picked up their lunch boxes to pack rice porridge, he couldn't help but sigh and said nothing more. Many of these black people on the freighter are veterans. It is said that they were former mercenaries. There are more than thirty people. When they first boarded the ship, they showed weapons such as automatic rifles. They did not know these weapons. Where did you hide it to avoid detection? Even if you are a dark warrior, you have no chance of winning against these elite mercenaries, not to mention that they have to move the freighter, so a conflict will not do you any good. People under the eaves had to lower their heads, and the Anjin warriors were the same. Obviously everyone was warned before boarding the boat. In the vast sea, if anything happened, there would be no police to bring justice. Wang Pengyu did not go to the lunch box to fill the porridge, but said in a deep voice: "Mr. Lewis, I need a private room." Lewis glared at Wang Pengyu, his eyes looking a little vicious. Just when he was about to say something, he saw Wang Pengyu reach out and pat him on the shoulder. The speed was not fast, but he felt that he could not dodge. In fact, he could not dodge. He was palmed by Wang Pengyu. He patted it gently and his body shivered slightly. As the words came to his lips, Lewis suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was extremely majestic, and no one could doubt what he said. Somehow he said, "Okay, come with me." Wang Pengyu smiled. To deal with an ordinary person who didn't know any magic, a simple mental spell was enough to control Lewis for half a day. These simple spells are of little use in combat, but in many cases, they are more effective than violence. The remaining people saw that Lewis was so easy to talk to. They were all stunned for a moment, and then they said hurriedly: "We have to leave here too!" Who knows that Lewis immediately changed back to a cold attitude: "Do you want to go to the sea?" Wang Pengyu turned to look at the woman who was pushed aside and couldn't eat at all: "Do you want to go out with me?" With two men, or with a dozen men, stay in this small closed space. The woman quickly made her choice, bit her lip and said, "Okay!" Lewis looked at Wang Pengyu, his face immediately showed an extremely humble look: "Guys, please follow me." There are many limitations to the mental spell. Once the subject does something that seriously goes against his will or hurts himself, he will wake up immediately. Wang Pengyu just asked Lewis to vacate a room for him. As Lewis's status as a senior crew member on the ship, he and the third officer There are no problems with Polgar's relationship. The room Wang Pengyu was moved to was actually the same size as the original guest room, but it had not been modified. The two beds were much cleaner and tidier than the previous iron beds. It seemed that no one lived in this room. Lewis brought Wang Pengyu and others here, and did not forget to give Wang Pengyu a few words of kindness, telling Wang Pengyu not to move around so as not to disturb the sailors on the ship. Wang Pengyu is going to let the black tiger go to the sea to hunt for food by himself. Lewis definitely does not have this power. He left casually. It was unrealistic to control the entire ship with mental tricks. Not to mention that after being controlled, it would be difficult to control the freighter. In addition, he had a strong mind, a strong body and a strong blood. They are extremely resistant to mental spells, but according to Wang Pengyu's idea, as long as they show their strength a little, they will be much freer on the ship. After Lewis left, Wang Pengyu nodded and said to the woman: "You can sleep on the left side and get a bed." The woman looked at the silent gold-armored corpse, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "No, I can find a quilt to sleep on the ground. I'd better leave the bed to him." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "No, he can just meditate on the ground. You don't need to pay attention to him." "By the way, what's your name?" Wang Pengyu asked again. The woman opened her mouth and hesitated for a moment before saying, "My name is Xiaowen." Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "Xiaowen, you take a rest first, I'll go out to find something for Black Tiger to eat." With that said, he asked the golden-armored corpse to sit cross-legged on the floor, and then took Heihu out of the crew living area. The door to the living area has just been opened. Outside is the activity room. Several black crew members are playing with various fitness equipment. When they saw Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu coming out, their expressions changed and they immediately put down the barbells and other equipment in their hands. , surrounded Wang Pengyu, one of them was topless, wearing only a pair of pants.Wearing shorts and covered with shiny muscles, the black man with a shaved head said coldly: "How did you get out?" "This ocean-going freighter is engaged in beheadings. It not only helps people smuggle people across the border, but also often does private work. The crew members on the freighter are all black, but most of them can understand Chinese, so there will be no problem communicating with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu saw them gathering around, and every black man exuded a tough aura, but he didn't care. He smiled and said: "My big dog eats dozens of kilograms of fresh meat every day, so I wanted to come out and see if I can find it." Give him meat.¡± "As for how I got out, the iron door shouldn't be able to close me." As he spoke, he made a move, and a ten kilogram dumbbell on the ground flew into his hand in a strange way. ¡°Then, the black people surrounding Wang Pengyu watched in shock as the hard pig iron dumbbell continued to deform in Wang Pengyu¡¯s hands, and was finally rolled into a round iron ball, as if it was not made of steel, but a ball of flour. The expressions of several black people suddenly changed. They were all mercenaries who had been through life and death. They were mercenaries who rolled around in the dead. Later, they spent all their money to buy this ocean-going freighter and changed their careers. Their eyesight is still there. This young Chinese must be The legendary martial arts master, if these terrifying iron palms were to pinch someone's body, their bones would probably turn into powder. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the bald black man, and he paused for a moment before saying in a hoarse voice: "Brother, the supplies on our ship have fixed quotas. If this big dog eats dozens of kilograms of meat every day, we will never be able to supply it. It¡¯s good, and the fresh meat can only be fish and beasts from the sea.¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "That's no problem. I'll let it fish on its own. If you find any larger fish or beasts appearing in the sea, just let me know." "Can this big dog catch fish by itself?" Several black people looked at the black tiger behind Wang Pengyu strangely. If they weren't afraid of Wang Pengyu's strength, they would have laughed loudly. Could it be that he thought this was a small pond and ditch? In a sea with no wind and three feet of waves, it is not easy to maintain body balance. Dogs are born to know how to swim, but trying to catch fish and beasts in the sea is too exaggerated, right? In the eyes of these mercenaries, strength is king. A strong Chinese martial arts master like Wang Pengyu will naturally gain the respect of these black sailors. Wang Pengyu is not their enemy. After all, he is still their customer. Therefore, knowing that Wang Pengyu has moved outside, he also Nothing was said. When Wang Pengyu led Hei Hu to the deck in front of the freighter, he found two black figures appearing in the sea. Black Tiger jumped into the rough sea without saying a word, leaving the black sailors on the deck with their mouths open and speechless. Come. With Black Tiger's current strength, his magic power can move his limbs, and he can run on the water waves. However, at this time, he penetrated into the seawater with a whooshing sound, and then heard a muffled sound. It seemed as if a mine exploded in the sea, and the seawater surged violently. Then a big blue-gray shark turned up its white belly and was knocked unconscious by the black tiger's claw. Although these overlords in the sea are also ferocious beasts with strong blood, this big shark, which weighs more than 500 kilograms, is definitely not weaker than ordinary dark strength warriors. Especially in the home field of the sea, five or six dark strength warriors fall into Even in the water, it can be hunted by it, but against a ferocious beast in transformation like a black tiger, it has absolutely no power to fight back. Black Tiger is proficient in the Xingyi Tiger-shaped Fist. The canine claws reveal the spiral energy hidden in the shot. The tough and slippery skin of the shark can withstand bullets, but it cannot stop Black Tiger's dark energy. His internal organs were seriously injured and he passed out. The people on the boat only saw the black tiger diving into the water. A black shadow was actually more agile than the dominant shark in the sea. It swam toward the shark at an alarming speed. Then they saw the shark float up, and unbelievable shock appeared on their faces at the same time. Looking at it, the third officer on the ship, Polgar, couldn't help but shout: "Is this still a dog? Could it be the incarnation of An Mukai?" Anmukai is the water god in African mythology, in charge of everything in the water. If this big dog was not the incarnation of the water god, how could it be possible for this big dog to easily hunt the most ferocious giant shark in the sea? The black tiger carried a shark weighing hundreds of kilograms in the water and swam back to the freighter quickly. Wang Pengyu turned his head to look, with a slight smile on his face. He lifted a huge harpoon connected to the rope with one hand, without using much force. With a flick of his wrist, the harpoon flew out and penetrated directly into the shark's body. The bald black man's name was Bertel. When he saw Wang Pengyu pick up the harpoon, he just wanted to say that this harpoon was used by the super harpoon cannon in front of the freighter, not for direct throwing. Even if Bertel himself was born with supernatural powers, he could only force it. Speaking of this harpoon weighing a thousand kilograms, when loading the super harpoon cannon, two or three black men usually have to work together to do it. But before the words were spoken, Wang Pengyu seemed to have taken this super harpoon weighing a thousand kilograms. fish?Thrown it like a toothpick. The sea is extremely vast, accounting for more than two-thirds of the earth's surface area. The bottomless depths of the sea breed countless ferocious and powerful sea beasts. Some powerful sea beasts can even topple giant ships. Ocean freighters travel in the open sea all year round and sometimes encounter these rare sea beasts. The super harpoon cannon on this ocean freighter is to prevent these terrible creatures. It is extremely powerful. Even a steel plate three to four centimeters thick can kill it. Shooting through, Wang Pengyu was able to throw the harpoon with just the strength of his arms and hit the big shark to death. All the black people looked at Wang Pengyu with fear in their eyes, as if the super harpoon had fallen on them. A feeling of coldness arose spontaneously in my chest. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 258, Angola 258. Angola Shark meat is not delicious, but for Black Tiger, food is just a way to increase its blood. There is no problem with the taste. After jumping back to the cargo ship deck, his sharp claws looked at the shark's tough leather and easily tore the shark apart. skin, biting into the bloody shark meat inside. The bloody eating scene and the astonishing amount of food shocked the black crew members who had been wallowing on the edge of death all year round. The big dog stopped after seeing more than a hundred kilograms of shark meat entering the black tiger's belly. The remaining shark meat is not wasted. Although it doesn't taste very good, it is good for making porridge or something. It is not easy to get fresh meat in the vast sea. In addition, shark fins are precious ingredients. Black Tiger doesn't like these. How many bloody parts were left instead. For Wang Pengyu and Heihu, this sea journey was not difficult. Wang Pengyu also used the abundant water spirit energy of the sea to re-refine the blue crystal harpoon weapon. The grade was slightly increased by half a level, and the remaining Several magic weapons that were damaged due to the arrangement of the magic circle to enhance the black dragon's realm were also sacrificed one by one to replenish their magic power. When the Black Dragon arrived at the sea, it was like a dragon in water. The mana in the body quickly filled up. Although it could not be compared with the Black Tiger, it was not much different from the ordinary real people in the transformation realm such as Tiandu and Chihuo. Especially the Black Dragon was terrifying. Wang Pengyu secretly released the venom from the black dragon. A shark was bitten by the black dragon, and the flesh and blood inside turned into pus and blood in less than a minute. It was sucked close to the belly by the black dragon, leaving only a piece of shark skin, and the bones melted away. Although the black dragon eats a lot, one meal is enough to sustain it for a month. In total, the demand for meat is much less than that of black tigers. After a month of sailing, the cargo ship finally arrived at the African port of Luanda in Angola without encountering many twists and turns. Even when passing through Somalia, it encountered notorious Somali pirates and there was no conflict. The pirate ship is just like a small sampan in front of the 20,000-ton ocean freighter. Not to mention the thick super harpoon cannon in front of the ocean-going freighter, it simply relied on its tonnage advantage to crush the pirate ship with its ramming angle. can easily sink their ship. The black sailors on the deck who were fully armed and even carrying rocket launchers made it difficult for the Somali pirates to worry. Unwilling to pay a heavy price to intercept this freighter. Angola is one of the richer countries in Africa, with a population of more than 10 million, a vast land and abundant resources, and amazing oil reserves. As the most famous port, Luanda appears to be very prosperous, but Wang Pengyu did not arrive here on an ocean-going cargo ship. On the high seas Outside, two old fishing boats were waiting for the cargo ship to arrive. ¡°Obviously, he was once a black sailor on a freighter from a famous mercenary group in Angola. The relationship in Angola is still not weak. These two fishing boats are also their assets. They pick up people on the high seas openly and do not need to arrange secret warehouses to hide people like Alang. Wang Pengyu and the other nearly 20 people who paid full "tickets" were treated better and were assigned to the larger fishing boat. Although everyone looked bad, they were still relatively energetic, and they all made it to Angola safely. However, those who came out of the warehouse at the bottom of the ship were sallow and thin, and were dying. He could barely walk and was driven to another fishing boat like an animal. Several of the stowaways in the bottom cabin got sick and were thrown into the sea on the way. Wang Pengyu's medical skills could have saved them, but the black sailors didn't tell Wang Pengyu about this at all, and Wang Pengyu also practiced in his room all day long. He sacrificed the magic weapon and didn't know what happened on the ship. Because these bottom stowaways cannot pay enough money, even when they arrive in Angola, they will be taken to various mines and farms to do hard work. According to Lewis, these people have to work for free for at least five years before they can pay off their debts. of debt. However, Wang Pengyu is not a good person, so he will not help them out of love. In fact, most of these stowaways have committed serious crimes that are worthy of being shot, and are extremely evil people. Otherwise, who would risk their lives to sneak into Angola? Work hard to pay off debts? It is rare for people like Feng Xiongren and Xiaowen to kill people as a last resort. The two fishing boats did not go together. Wang Pengyu and others took the fishing boat and stopped at a hidden seaside cliff near the Angola port. Under the guidance of two black sailors, everyone got into a narrow crack and walked for about two days. After three kilometers, we emerged from the crack and reached a dense mountain forest. On the mountain road next to the mountain forest, two trucks stopped. They transported Wang Pengyu and others to the outskirts of Luanda, and then asked everyone to get off. At this point, the deal for Polgar and others to help everyone smuggle to Angola was completed. But if people want to apply for various fake documents in Angola, they can also pay additional money to ask these black people for help.   Wang Pengyu didn't settle here, so he wouldn't be in such trouble. After asking for directions, he walked directly towards the Luanda Port. According to Tiandu, there are many ship owners who can accept hiring tasks in the bars at the Angola port. As long as you go to the bar and ask the bartender, you can easily find a ship willing to go to sea. Although it is a bit troublesome to get to the foggy sea area, the reward is huge. There must be brave men. Last time Tiandu paid a price of 200,000 US dollars to hire a 5,000-ton cargo ship to enter the foggy sea to find the legendary island of the God of Death. Tiandu also told Wang Pengyu the name of the ship owner. Unfortunately, he did not leave his contact information at the time. It was difficult to say whether he could be found. Moreover, the ship owner was in urgent need of a large amount of funds before agreeing to go to sea. He may not bring Wang Pengyu this time. In the foggy sea. Wang Pengyu walked out of the forest with the black tiger and the golden armored corpse. Unexpectedly, Xiaowen followed quickly. This woman lived with Wang Pengyu for a few days. Although the black crew arranged another house for him due to Wang Pengyu's request, they knew Wang Pengyu's character very well. Even though he was usually a little weird, sometimes he would hold strange statues and wooden utensils, etc. I sat there for a long time, but at least there was nothing wrong, so I unknowingly regarded Wang Pengyu as my support. When I saw Wang Pengyu leaving, I followed him without thinking. "Hey, Wang Pengyu, where are you going?" She chased after him and asked loudly. Wang Pengyu turned around, frowned and said, "Why are you following me? Why don't you ask those black people to apply for documents, so that it will be more convenient to work and live here in the future." "If you don't have enough money, I still have some here. It won't be a problem if I give you $18,000." On the boat, Xiaowen rushed to do the laundry, which gave Wang Pengyu more time to practice. The two also became familiar with each other. Wang Pengyu also knew that Xiaowen was bullied by a rich kid, so he picked up a fruit knife and stabbed her in the back. The other party had to be smuggled out of China after her death, so I still admire her. In these African countries, there is no such thing as illegal immigration. In countries with turbulent political power and warlord rule, money is everything. As long as you are willing to give money, any right of residence is not a problem. Wang Pengyu has no concept of money. Xiaowen didn't think anything of it. Xiaowen hesitated for a moment, then shook her head and said: "You have taken care of me a lot on the ship, I can't ask for your money anymore." ¡°You said you didn¡¯t come to Angola because of any crime, so why did you come here? I know Portuguese, so I chose to come here. I can translate for you.¡± Wang Pengyu also plans to find a way to find someone who understands both languages ??for help when he arrives in Luanda. The official language of Angola is Portuguese, and the only foreign language Wang Pengyu knows a little about is English. Naturally, it is impossible to communicate with local Angolan people in Portuguese. "How do you know Portuguese?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but asked a little strangely. Xiaowen's expression darkened, and she whispered: "I was a language major when I was studying. I knew several languages, and I also knew some Portuguese. After graduation, I worked as a translator in a company, but I can't go back. Let¡¯s see if we can find a job as a translator here.¡± Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, then nodded and said calmly: "Well, I just want to hire local people to go to sea to find something, you can follow me. It is not an option for a girl to leave her hometown. When I go back, you can go back with me, as long as It¡¯s true as you said, you killed someone because you were violated, I¡¯ll find a way to help you solve the problem.¡± Xiaowen shook her head and smiled bitterly and said: "You can't go back. That person's father is not just a wealthy businessman, he has an extremely powerful background." She paused and then continued: "It is said that the president of the county court is his second uncle, and there are also relatives of his in the Public Security Bureau. The confessions that were just started to be recorded, the photos taken, etc., all changed overnight. If I hadn't escaped while pretending to be sick and went to the hospital for examination, I would be in jail now and might even be executed." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but secretly smile bitterly. The people he contacted were all provincial and ministerial-level officials, and almost even municipal-level officials. County-level cadres really didn't look down on them, but for ordinary people like Xiaowen, county-level officials Officials are indeed behemoths that cannot be contended with. He smiled and did not explain to Xiaowen, and walked with her to the side of a highway. After waiting for a while, he finally found a small truck passing by. Xiaowen stepped forward and waved her hand to signal the truck to stop. There were two people sitting in front of the truck and asked suspiciously. He glanced at Wang Pengyu and Jinjiazhi, and it seemed that they were unwilling to give Wang Pengyu a ride. I don¡¯t know what Xiaowen said to them, but the driver sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the truck pointed to the truck at the back and asked Wang Pengyu, Jin Jiashi and Hei Hu to get in the truck. Wang Pengyu got on the bus and asked: "How did they?Get us on the bus? " Xiaowen smiled: "Nothing. I said that I just came from China and am going to Luanda. When I get to Luanda port, I will give them twenty dollars." "They, the locals who often pass by here, probably also know that most people who smuggle into Angola will disembark here. We are unfamiliar with life and don't dare to cause trouble casually, so they took us with them." xxx ¡°I¡¯m not asking for monthly tickets or recommendations, I¡¯m just asking for a girl. The new year is approaching, and my mother is going to force me to go on a blind date. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 259, murderous witchcraft 259. Murderous witchcraft Although Xiaowen did not go to Angola in person, she majored in foreign languages ??and had some understanding of foreign customs and customs. It was easy to analyze why the truck driver was willing to give them a ride. Hearing this, Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "Actually, it's because they brought guns. They put two short-barreled shotguns under their car." Xiaowen was startled: "They have guns?" Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "There is no need to make a fuss. Guns are allowed in Angola. These places are very chaotic. It is surprising that truck drivers who often travel far away do not carry guns for self-defense." Before he came here, he checked some information about Angola. Here, farmers and soldiers are similar. Many foreign companies have set up factories here to recruit security guards. In any village, you can find dozens or hundreds of employees who are knowledgeable about firearms. Many disabled mercenaries will choose to serve as teachers in villages and other places, but the teachings are not cultural knowledge, but the most commonly used killing techniques and the use and maintenance of various weapons. Xiaowen hesitated for a moment, then whispered: "They brought guns, will they be detrimental to us?" In the eyes of others, those who smuggle themselves to other countries must have a lot of money and property with them. It is not impossible for black people to have the evil intention of robbery. Wang Pengyu shook his head and smiled: "Don't worry. There will be no problem." This place is about forty or fifty miles away from Luanda. With the speed of Wang Pengyu and Jinjiazhi, it wouldn't take much time even if they ran directly there, but it would be too shocking. In addition, I brought Xiaowen, a tow truck, to stop the car and rush on its way. Before the car had driven far, the car, which was running smoothly, suddenly came to an emergency stop, and frightened shouts came from the cab. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment, jumped out of the truck, and looked outside the cab. He couldn't help being surprised. He saw the black man sitting in the passenger seat with a pale face, bent over and vomiting. The truck driver was already scared. Change. He opened the door and climbed out of the cab. The black man in the passenger seat was not vomiting from eating something bad, nor was he motion sickness. He kept spitting out weird foreign objects from his mouth, including wriggling white maggots, colorful spiders, black beetles, and even Dark and dirty human fingernails, hair, etc. It was so mind-numbing and terrifying that it made the truck driver scream in terror! Wang Pengyu was not frightened by the strange behavior of the black man. He frowned for a while and murmured to himself: "What a weird magic. Could it be the black magic of Africa?" At first glance. The black man vomited various insects and evil maggots, which were somewhat similar to Miao Jiang's voodoo technique, but Wang Pengyu knew that this should have no connection with Miao Xinjiang's voodoo technique. Miao Jiang¡¯s voodoo is a real insect voodoo, and this black man spits out insects. But it is transformed by all kinds of filthy evil spirits and does not really exist. It is even different from the parasitic witchcraft in The Night Owl. Those fingernails and hair are the real objects, more like the American Witch Ellie Oz. Black magic used. Wang Pengyu usually does not deliberately mention the magic power to open the Dharma Eyes to look at people's faces. Unless the evil spirit is really floating and strong enough to be seen at a glance, ordinary minor disasters will not be noticed. Otherwise, if you see a person and look at his face, no matter how strong his magic power is, he will not be able to sustain it. There are many taboos among fortune tellers, one of which is not to look at fortune tellers too much to learn about heavenly secrets. Many fortune tellers will stipulate that they cannot exceed a few hexagrams a day. Therefore, Wang Pengyu didn't see anything wrong with this black man at first, and he didn't expect it for a moment. His face has undergone a huge change. Not only has the Yintang turned black, but even the Palace of Diseases and Palaces of Fortune and Fortune are shrouded in blood and black air is billowing. In the terminology of fortune tellers, it is exactly "The King of Hell wants you to wake up three times a day" "Death will not leave anyone until the fifth watch" is a very unlucky fate pattern. If you want to save this black man, it's not impossible to use Wang Pengyu's magic methods, but to reverse this fate, you must use the magic that changes the destiny. Wang Pengyu has no relationship with this black man, so it is naturally impossible to do this. , so he just shook his head and sighed without any movement, focusing more on the changes in the black man's evil aura. Xiaowen also got out of the bus at this time. When she saw this strange situation through the open door, her face suddenly turned pale, she screamed, her stomach churned, and she couldn't help bending over and retching. The truck driver shouted something with an extremely frightened expression. Wang Pengyu ignored him, but thought to himself: "It's strange, look at the change of this evil spirit, it's extremely fierce, and in the blink of an eye, a person's ordinary destiny becomes a severe destiny. The magic means are very clever. The person who used such means is probably the so-called Black Baman wizard or even the witch god. How could such a wizard use such means to deal with an ordinary person and use just a few tricks?Can you take his life? " By the time we got to the back, the black man¡¯s vomit was already red and white blood foam, and even contained pieces of tiny pieces of flesh, alveoli, etc. Then he fell down, without any breath. The truck driver fell to his knees, his voice trembled, and he spoke quickly with a look of panic. Wang Pengyu patted Xiaowen's shoulder, and with a trace of anger entering her body, he frowned and said, "Is there anything wrong with you?" Xiaowen felt a warm air flow enter her body, and her stomach that kept twitching felt better. She bravely looked at the carriage, and asked in a trembling voice: "What's going on? Why did he say that?" Vomiting such disgusting maggots?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "I guess I ate something wrong. Or maybe I was cursed by someone." He didn¡¯t want to explain the magic to Xiaowen, and then said: ¡°What is this driver talking about? Can you understand?¡± Xiaowen shook her head: "He should be speaking the local dialect, not Portuguese." At this moment, the fingernails and hair vomited out by the black man spontaneously ignited without fire, giving off a burning smell. The maggots and spider beetles that were twisting their bodies without moving turned into black smoke and merged into the Together. After these foreign objects turned into black smoke, all that was left in the cab was the bloody flesh and blood spitted out by the black man. Although the death was tragic, it lacked a lot of weirdness. The black smoke turned into a strange shadow in mid-air with the head of a wolf and the body of a wolf. Its eyes were dancing with strange light, and it actually moved toward Wang Pengyu. "Anubis, the tomb-guarding god of Africa?" Wang Pengyu recognized the origin of this phantom after reading information about various gods in Africa. Then he narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Your Excellency is also considered a powerful wizard. , why use such a trick!" As he said that, he put his fingers together and pointed towards the wolf-headed man in the air. A pale golden swastika-shaped magic spell flashed out from Wang Pengyu's fingers, then suddenly grew in size and was stamped fiercely on Xu Ying's chest. Although Wang Pengyu didn't seem to have any change in his expression, as if he didn't take this shadow into his eyes, in fact he was not careless at all. This magic swastika seal not only contains his own magic power, but also integrates the Shengwangji of the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Qi, the magic power is extremely strong. With a pop, the phantom of the wolf-headed body was scattered in all directions by the swastika-breaking curse. After it condensed and took shape again, the black energy became much thinner. It was obvious that he knew how powerful Wang Pengyu was, so he did not continue to launch an offensive, and then moved towards Wang Pengyu flew back in the direction he came from. Xiao Wen was looking at the truck driver and asking what happened, but the truck driver was still kneeling down and repenting. She didn't see that Wang Pengyu had already fought with the wizard behind the murder of the black man. Wang Pengyu knew that the strange magic technique of the wizard was probably the same as his own magic weapon. It was made after a long period of sacrifice. He probably felt the aura of his own magic power and launched an offensive against him, intending to devour his own magic power and replenish it. The loss of killing by casting spells. Originally, Wang Pengyu was restrained, and despite the overwhelming magic power of the wizard, it was absolutely impossible to spy on Wang Pengyu's reality with just one spell. It was only when Wang Pengyu slightly used his magic power to open his eyes and watch the changes in the evil aura on the black man that the wizard behind the scenes knew that Wang Pengyu had Man of mana. Xiaowen talked with the truck driver for a long time, and finally the truck driver calmed down. Only then did Wang Pengyu know the general story of the matter through Xiaowen. It turned out that the truck driver and the black man who followed the truck passed by a place called Zakazhai thirty miles away. The truck driver said that he had been to Zakazhai to purchase crops. He heard that this mysterious Zakazhai was dedicated to the tomb guardian god Anubis. It was very strange. It was a wolf god in a female body. The driver who followed the car didn't believe it. He said that Anubis, the tomb guardian god of Angola, had always been in a male body. He also said that if there really was an Anubis in a female body, he would definitely let her know. Obscene words such as the power of the baby below me. Africa is not as pious to gods as Thailand, Egypt and other countries, and the gods they believe in are also different. The black man in the car insulted the tomb god Anubis, but the truck driver didn't pay much attention and even made a few jokes. Now that I saw the strange and tragic death of the black man following the car, I was sure that it was the curse of Anubis, so I was so frightened that I knelt down and kept repenting and begging Anubis for forgiveness. Wang Pengyu does not believe in the existence of gods. There are so many kinds of gods in China that it is difficult to count them. However, even if there are such "gods", I am afraid they are just Taoist magicians with profound Taoism in ancient times. The Celestial Masters who left the Wutaohe inheritance are not yet Legend has it that these African gods, known as Lu Dongbin and Lu Zu, were the immortals of the Upper Badong Cave. They were actually wizards with powerful magic skills in the past. If it was really the work of gods, how could the phantom of the tomb-guarding god Anubis, transformed by magic, be easily killed by Wang Pengyu?The swastika broke the curse and was defeated and retreated. Naturally, the truck driver could not continue driving to the Luanda port after the black man following him died. Wang Pengyu planned to change vehicles to see if he could continue moving, but the truck driver grabbed his wrist tightly and shouted something. It turned out that he The police have been called, asking Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen to stay to prove that he was not the one responsible for the death of the black man following the car. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 260. Self-recommended captain 260. Self-recommended captain Xiaowen looked a little panicked when the black driver asked them to stay. Wang Pengyu didn't have anything. He had his visa and everything else with him, but he didn't have an entry and exit certificate. However, for Angola, these things are familiar and redundant, and US dollars are the best. of the pass. Seeing that the witchcraft method of killing, although rough and cruel, is extremely powerful, the Chinese Xuanmen method of long-distance killing is more indirect. For example, Wang Pengyu used puppet control to let two people kidnap Zhang Jinglei. The bandit crashed and died in a car, or controlled others like the Tianshi Dao weapon talisman. Wang Pengyu simply stayed and asked Xiaowen to help inquire about the tomb-guarding god Anubis enshrined in the mysterious Zaka Village. Of course, there are many schools of Xuanmen magic in China, and what Wang Pengyu knows is definitely not representative of the entire Xuanmen world. In Wangjiacun, Master Mieheng of Tianshi Tao used shocking means to break through the void and directly use magic to attack Wang Pengyu. The truck driver was frightened by the strange death of the black man following him. He dared not reveal anything about Anubis, the tomb guardian god, until Wang Pengyu threatened him not to prove to him that the black man following the car vomited blood and died, and instead asked In other situations in Zakazhai, the black driver had to reveal some things about Zakazhai. According to Wang Pengyu's own estimation, the wizard who used witchcraft to kill the black man following the car was definitely from Zaka Village. He was probably a priest or wizard in the village. The other party inexplicably wanted to use witchcraft to devour his own essence. Wang Pengyu was not someone who dared not say a word even if someone bullied him. He would definitely get his blood mana back. In addition, I also want to take the opportunity to experience these overseas magics, which will have many benefits in improving my own magic power and increasing my experience. The Angolan police were slow to arrive. If you are in China, ordinary security cases may be a little perfunctory, but major cases such as human life are definitely taken very seriously in Angola. It was nothing to suddenly "die" of a person in the car. Not only did the police arrive late. Only two people came over, driving a dilapidated police car, and casually asked about the situation. After taking the photo, he actually asked the truck driver to take the body back to the family of the black man in the car. He didn't even bother to take the truck driver back to the police station. Naturally, the truck driver would not risk offending the tomb god Anubis by telling the strange things about the black man in the car vomiting maggots. After the police asked, he breathed a sigh of relief, moved the black man in the car to the back of the truck, and then Just drive away from here quickly. The two Angolan policemen were not interested in the case. Instead, they were very enthusiastic about Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen. Not only did they not ask to see their visas, entry and exit certificates, etc., they also asked Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen what they needed to do like salesmen. No kind of certificate. Only five thousand dollars can give three people a set of absolutely authentic documents. Wang Pengyu smiled and rejected the kindness of the two policemen and gave them two hundred dollars. The two policemen smiled and asked Wang Pengyu, Xiaowen and Jin Jiaxie to get into the police car and drove towards Luanda Port with the warning lights on. Go ahead and use the police car as a taxi. The black tiger is too big to get into the police car. You can only follow behind, it is very fast and will not fall. Angola is rich in oil reserves, but it has not been fully developed at this time. There is also a huge gap between rich and poor, and prices are extremely high. These police officers have no interest in their jobs and are only focused on money, making the already bad security environment even worse. Luanda is a city with deteriorating public security, traffic congestion, and housing shortage. For foreign investors, Luanda has one of the lowest investment environments in Africa and among more than 130 countries and regions around the world. This shows that the environment here is How bad. In the police car, the two policemen actively explained the situation in Luanda to Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen. They even took out two Colt 2000 automatic pistols and sold them to Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen. I don¡¯t know where they got them. This new automatic pistol. Wang Pengyu is not interested in this thing, but it is not good to always use magic means to deal with trouble. In many cases, showing the pistol can save the trouble of using fists and kicks to scare other people. In addition, the two policemen are extremely enthusiastic. It seemed that he would not give up until he bought the pistol, so he simply took out a thousand dollars and bought these two automatic pistols. The traffic jam in Luanda is only for ordinary people, and the police cars are relatively smooth. When they arrived in Luanda, the two policemen refused to give up and told Wang Pengyu that if they needed it, they could call them and they could be replaced within two days. After getting any documents, Wang Pengyu sighed, saying that the police in China are unreliable. Compared with the police and the public security environment in Luanda, China is simply a paradise on earth. After finally getting rid of the entanglement of the two policemen, Wang Pengyu and Xiaowen went to a hotel near the port to open two rooms to rest, and planned to go to the bar to ask the name of the captain Tiandu gave them in the evening.?Can you find someone to go to sea? The consumption level in Luanda is really amazing. Compared with backward Africa, this is by no means a place where ordinary people can live. The rent of one hundred dollars a day is not low even in many developed countries. At night, the golden corpse and the black tiger Staying in the hotel, Wang Pengyu took Xiaowen, found a taxi, and asked him to take him to the bar at the port terminal, where sailors and crew members gathered. Luanda is the most famous port in Angola, and it is divided into several districts. A large amount of oil is transported here every day, and there are many businessmen and sailors from various countries. Sailors who have been wandering on the sea all year round often go without seeing a woman for a month or two. Things, so this is also a famous red light district in Angola, with complicated people coming and going. Where there are interests, there are rivers and lakes, and the port of Luanda is also an important place where the Angolan mercenary group and gang forces compete. Luanda's infrastructure is extremely backward, but the red light district is extremely prosperous. Outside the entrance of the bustling bar, in addition to scantily clad women soliciting customers, there are also many sturdy black mercenaries watching the show, showing the strength of the bar to sailors from all over the world. As long as there are Money is the boss here. If anything happens, there will be mercenaries to help you solve the problem. Wang Pengyu made the taxi stop in front of a bar that seemed to have the largest appearance and luxurious decoration. The six black mercenaries holding submachine guns and wearing body armor outside made it known that the bar had a strong background. Entering the bar, the sound was not very loud. There were two blond girls singing on the stage. Wang Pengyu was not in the mood to appreciate anything. He went straight to the bartender's bar and said to Xiaowen: "Xiaowen, ask him if he knows. Know the name Captain Bablu.¡± When the bartender heard Captain Bablu¡¯s name, he couldn¡¯t help but asked strangely: ¡°What are you looking for him for?¡± Wang Pengyu secretly thought that Captain Bablu was really famous, no wonder the sky would find him to go to sea, he smiled and said: "It's nothing, I want to hire him to go to sea." After listening to Xiaowen¡¯s translation, the bartender laughed loudly: ¡°This friend, if he wants to find Captain Bablu, he will probably go to hell.¡± "He made a good deal more than a year ago, and it is said that he made hundreds of thousands of dollars. After he had some money, he hooked up with Boss Puma's lover without mercy, and was chopped into pieces and thrown into the sea to feed the fish." Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect that Captain Bablu was dead, so he frowned and said, ¡°Then do you know who can go to sea?¡± The man at the bar chuckled: "In Luanda, you should ask who can't go to sea." "But you have to explain what you are going to do when you go to sea, where you want to go, how far away you are, how long you want to stay at sea, etc., then I can recommend the corresponding captain to you." As he said that, he grinned his thick lips and said, The thumb and index finger are slightly rubbed together, making a classic gesture that the world understands. Wang Pengyu smiled and politely took out twenty dollars and put it in the black bartender's hand: "I want to go to the Sea of ??Fog." After hearing Xiaowen¡¯s words, the black bartender¡¯s face suddenly changed: ¡°What? You want to go to the sea of ??mist!¡± He shook his head repeatedly and said: "No one will go to the Sea of ??Mist. Wherever there is the devil's territory, the palace of Osiris, wherever you go, you will have one foot in hell." Wang Pengyu smiled, took another one hundred dollar bill and put it in the bar's hand: "As long as you are willing to go to sea, money is not a problem." More than a hundred dollars is not a small amount of money for the bar, not to mention that he does not need to go to sea. He is just introducing the ship to the other party. Whether it succeeds or not depends on their own situation, so he thought for a while and then said: "I heard that the Sea Wolf Mercenary Captain Cary of the regiment has been a little short of money recently and is looking for people to borrow money everywhere. He has two ships under his command. As long as he is willing to enter the foggy sea, the tonnage of the ships will not be a problem." At this moment, a man suddenly came up next to him. He had a scummy beard on his face and was wearing a shabby leather jacket. His skin was black and shiny, and his voice was hoarse and he whispered to Wang Pengyu: "Kali has a bad temper. Can you How much do you pay? I can take you to the Sea of ??Mist!" He actually spoke Chinese, but it was a bit awkward and not very standard, but communicating with Wang Pengyu was no problem. Wang Pengyu looked at the black man, squinted his eyes and asked, "Can you go to the Sea of ??Mist?" The black man snorted coldly: "I have been to the Sea of ??Mist three times. As long as you give me one million dollars, I guarantee that you will be in the Sea of ??Mist by this time tomorrow!" "Have you been to the Sea of ??Mist three times?" Wang Pengyu has heard of the terrible reputation of the Sea of ??Mist. To the locals, the Sea of ??Mist is a restricted area for the living and the sea of ??death. Unless they stray into this area by mistake, they would not dare to enter it. of. The black man nodded: "If you want to go to the Sea of ??Mist, you are just thinking of the palace said to be the palace of Osiris, the god of death. But whereAlthough there are many things, it is not easy to find or get off. I have only been to the edge of the desert island. As long as you give me one million, I can take you to a deserted island and I can wait for you for three days! " He once again raised five million. It seemed that he needed the money urgently. He finally added: "Not a penny less." (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 261. Sea of ??Mist 1 261. Sea of ??Mist 1 (The five million mentioned above is a clerical error, it is one million US dollars.) One million US dollars is not a small number, especially in places like Africa. It can hire an elite mercenary force of fifty or sixty people for a year. The black captain volunteered to take Wang Pengyu to the foggy sea, asking for one million dollars. He didn't think the young man would agree, so he deliberately said that the island of death was full of treasures, in order to arouse Wang Pengyu's greed. Who knew that Wang Pengyu didn't think about it at all, and immediately nodded and said: "No problem!" The black man was stunned for a moment and said a little surprised: "I said one million U.S. dollars, not one million RMB." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I know. As long as you can take me to the Island of Death, money is not a problem." The black man hesitated for a moment and then said: "I need this money urgently, can you pay me in advance. Although this request is a bit excessive, please believe me, no one here does not know the name of my crazy Ibrahimovic." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and nodded: "In that case, I can give it to you, but I don't have that much cash with me. Is there any bank here that can transfer money?" Crazy Ibrahimovic smiled and said: "Of course, your country has given us a lot of aid in Africa. In fact, RMB can be directly circulated in many places. But you just handed over one million to me, are you not afraid that I will deceive you?" Wang Pengyu smiled and shook his head, with a rare sense of humor: "If you really want to deceive me, no matter how bad your current situation is. I guarantee that you will miss these days in the future." Although it sounds like a joke, people who know the situation of Xuanmen will never think it is funny. Those who offend Xuanmen, especially Kanyu Feng Shui fortune tellers, can definitely be called life worse than death. The harm to themselves is minor, and may even harm the nine tribes. Prolong disaster to future generations. " Seeing that Tang Xuanguo was almost wiped out, we know how terrible fortune tellers are, if Wang Pengyu hadn't accidentally intervened in this matter. Tang Xuanguo's family had all died long ago. Crazy Ibrahimovic didn¡¯t know how powerful Wang Pengyu was, but he was interested in a young man who came to Angola from mysterious China and specified that he wanted to go to the Island of Death in the Sea of ??Mist. He didn't despise it at all. If he didn't have strong support, how could he dare to go to the palace of the God of Death! He knows some Chinese because he has been very interested in China since he was a child. He has been to China twice and has a much clearer understanding of China than ordinary Africans. He will not underestimate Wang Pengyu just because he is young. Xiao Wen was a little worried. Wang Pengyu casually gave a million dollars to a black man who came to his door without knowing the details of the other person's origins. He didn't even know whether the other person really had a ship to go to sea. I was so careless that I couldn't help but pull Wang Pengyu's clothes twice, looked at Crazy Ibrahimovic and said, "Mr. Ibrahimovic, I wonder if I can take a look at your boat?" When Ibrahimovic saw Wang Pengyu promised to make money for him, he was relieved: "No problem. The ship is at the port. Butbut because money is tight, the sailor who used to work on the ship is not here now. When the money is received, he will keep it until tomorrow morning. Find enough manpower to enter the Sea of ??Mist!" Wang Pengyu had half a million dollars on him. Since he promised to give it to Ibrahimovic before departure, there was no delay. Under the leadership of Ibrahimovic, we arrived at the dock port and boarded a relatively old large fishing boat. This ship was Ibrahimovic's ship. It can be seen that this ship is a small cargo ship converted into a fishing boat, with a tonnage of about 2,000 tons. Ibrahimovic explained with some embarrassment: "Mr. Wang, although this string is a bit old, there is absolutely no problem in going to sea. I will not make fun of my own life. I am just short of money and have not repaired the boat surface." Wang Pengyu nodded and took out a bag of hundred-dollar bills in a fishing net bag from his backpack and handed it to Ibrahimovic: "Here are 490,000 U.S. dollars. You take it first. When the bank opens tomorrow, you can put the rest in Forwarded to you." When Ibrahimovic saw Wang Pengyu carrying nearly half a million U.S. dollars with him, he couldn't help sighing, giving a thumbs up and praising: "Mr. Wang is so courageous. Our Angola is extremely chaotic, and ordinary people would never dare to carry valuables or large amounts of money with them." Money is with you." The crazy Ibrahimovic is crazy, not arrogant. Although he is somewhat famous locally, the temptation of hundreds of thousands of dollars is enough to attract countless gangsters to align their hands. Naturally, they dare not leave the fishing boat with the fishing net bag. , carefully found a cloth bag on the boat to put the money, then said goodbye to Wang Pengyu, and left the fishing boat with the money. Xiaowen watched Ibrahimovic leave and couldn't help frowning and said: "Wang Pengyu, you only left his phone number, are you afraid that he will take the money and run away? It's hard to say whether this fishing boat belongs to him. I think it has been parked here for a long time. Open, the hull is covered with seaweed.?. " Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Don't worry, I can still read people, and I won't be wrong. Even if he really wants to defraud me of my money, he still has half a million tomorrow, and he won't let it go." Xiaowen couldn't help but shook her head and said: "I really can't understand you. You are dressed in ordinary clothes, but you don't care about millions of dollars. You can obviously fly to Angola openly, but you want to sneak into Angola and take a boat. How can you let others do it?" The fierce sailors on the ship are in awe of you." "You know that the Misty Sea is extremely dangerous, but you go to the island at all costs. Is there something extremely important to you on the island?" She looked at Wang Pengyu with confusion in her eyes. Wang Pengyu smiled: "You stay in the hotel tomorrow. If everything goes well, I will be back in about a week and return to China with you." Xiaowen shook her head: "I want to go out with you." Wang Pengyu said with a serious face: "No. When the time comes, Ah Jin and I will go to the island alone. We don't know how many days we will have to go. It will be inconvenient for you to stay on the ship alone. The island is in great danger. I will not let you go there." of." The two found a place to eat something. Wang Pengyu brought Heihu meat back to the hotel. Sure enough, Ibrahimovic called him early the next morning. He said he was waiting for Wang Pengyu on the fishing boat at the pier. Wang Pengyu cheered up and asked Xiaowen to stay in the hotel. Then he went out with the golden armored corpse and the black tiger. The black dragon was still coiled on his wrist in a reduced form. ??The spirit beast zombies of the Three Transformations Realm, coupled with Wang Pengyu, the amazing Xuanmen Celestial Master, this power is enough to frighten any strong person. Wang Pengyu is full of confidence in obtaining the Taiyin Needle. Ibrahimovic was waiting for Wang Pengyu on the fishing boat. With him, there were more than a dozen black men ranging in age from eighteen to forty. Most of them were dressed as farmers or dock workers, and they looked very unreliable. When Ibrahimovic saw Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu appearing at the dock, a look of surprise flashed across his face. He was obviously startled by Hei Hu's huge size, and then he said with a smile: "Brother Wang, you are here! It's really not good. I'm sorry, I could have paid back the remaining money, but brothers like me really don't believe that I can give them that much money, and the foggy sea is dangerous, so I'm afraid of any accidents, so I need to get the money first and leave it to my family. Only then are you willing to go to the Sea of ??Mist." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Okay. Let's go to the bank first to exchange for 500,000 zakuan, or US dollars." The zakuan is the currency of Angola, but its security against counterfeiting is poor and it is only circulated in Angola. Basically, foreign countries will not exchange the zakuan. Obviously, these black people believe in the U.S. dollar more. Ibrahimovic also has certain connections here, and he quickly went to the bank to find someone to help Wang Pengyu exchange 600,000 U.S. dollars. Angola's currency control is very strict. Without Ibrahimovic's help, it would not be possible to easily exchange such an amount of RMB into US dollars. Ibrahimovic got 510,000, and he only kept 10,000. The remaining 500,000 were distributed to various sailors, some as much as 50,000 to 60,000, and some as little as 20,000. This money can be regarded as the life money of a sailor. The chance of survival in the foggy sea is not much better than that of being a mercenary. A few black people deposited the money into their family members' accounts, and a few took it directly to their families, but they were all Came back soon. Although the mercenary country in Africa is extremely chaotic, its integrity is still good. If you can't even trust the mercenaries you hire, who will go to Africa to hire force to occupy mines, etc.? Africa is already poor. If even this way of making a living is cut off, the lives of people here will be even more difficult. As Ibrahimovic said, the fishing boat had no major problems. A dozen sailors fiddled with it for a while, untied the cables and raised the anchor. The fishing boat engine modified by the cargo ship rumbled and slowly left the dock. Anyone who has been on a ship knows that small boats and giant ships have completely different feelings. A giant ship of 10,000 tons will not be bumped too much under the roar of huge waves, but these small-tonnage ships will be shaken once they encounter storms and huge waves. The violent shaking would make the people inside unable to stand firmly, and those who were in a bad state would definitely vomit until the sky was dark and the earth would be dark and the whole body would become weak. It was okay just after leaving the port. After arriving dozens of nautical miles away, the wind and waves suddenly increased, and the fishing boat kept swaying in the huge waves. However, although Ibrahimovic and the black sailors looked unreliable, their driving skills were good and they were surging. Maintain extremely high speeds in the huge waves and ride the wind and waves. Originally, Ibrahimovic wanted to persuade Wang Pengyu and Jinjiazhi to rest in the cabin. It was common for someone to lose their footing on the deck and fall into the sea. Later, when he saw Wang Pengyu, Jinjiazhi, and the giant dog, it seemed as if they were under their feet. As if nailed to the deck, the ship shook violently, and his clothes were blown by the sea breeze. He remained motionless. He couldn't help but take a breath of air. In addition to being amazed, he was even more sure that Wang Pengyu was one of those Chinese people.No wonder he dares to explore the Island of Death for such a huge mysterious figure. At first, I could still guide the direction according to the electronic navigation system. After a day, I didn¡¯t know how many sea miles I had walked. The sunset left a little afterglow, and suddenly a vast fog that could not be blown appeared in the turbulent sea in front of me. The fishing boat was unconscious. Arriving in the fog, Ibrahimovic felt his heart tighten, and he found that all the electronic equipment on the ship had lost its effectiveness. (To be continued)! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 262, Sea of ??Mist 2 262. Sea of ??Mist 2 Entering the misty sea, the wind and waves calmed down, but the expressions of Ibrahimovic and others became more solemn, and the speed of the ship suddenly slowed down. In this thick fog, even with Wang Pengyu's eyesight, he could only see the situation two to three hundred meters away. Ibrahimovic carefully selected the channel according to the changes in the sea water, turning around and losing his direction. In the foggy sea, the most dangerous thing is not the storms and waves, but the ubiquitous reef whirlpools and rapid undercurrents. Once a small two-thousand-ton cargo ship like Ibrahimovic is sucked into the whirlpool, it will It was basically impossible to escape. The ship was shattered into pieces. Perhaps Wang Pengyu and Jinjiazhi could rely on the wreckage of the ship to temporarily save their lives. Ibrahimovic and others had no chance of survival. Although Wang Pengyu had deep magical power and superb skills, he did not dare to be careless under the incomparable majesty of nature. He stood on the bow of the boat and stared at the changes in the sea currents with bright eyes. He even took out a nine-turn compass to check the auspiciousness. Changes in the evil spirit of death. Although in the vast and amorphous sea, all kinds of auras of good fortune and death are constantly changing, there is always a pattern. It is not uncommon for humans and even various sea animals to die in this foggy sea, even sharks and big whales. These fish and beasts are drawn into the whirlpool, and may also be killed by the reefs as sharp as swords on the seabed, so the deadly aura in the sea will naturally be stronger. How the whirlpool changes, how hard it is to guard against, and the deadly aura it contains cannot be hidden from Wang Pengyu's eyes. "It's just that the aura of death on the sea is not strong, and the fog blocks it, making it difficult to see clearly with just a pair of eyes." Wang Pengyu wanted to borrow the power of the nine-turn compass to better judge the dangers in the sea. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but secretly sigh when he saw Ibrahimovic commanding the ship calmly and calmly despite his solemn expression. He was able to avoid several directions that Wang Pengyu thought were dangerous sea areas based on his sailing experience alone. After about another two or three hours of sailing, it was completely dark. Wang Pengyu took out his phone and took a look. I found that there was no signal, it was only seven o'clock in the evening, and it was already pitch black in the foggy sea. There is usually no starlight at all like the late night at the beginning of the month. Ibrahimovic found a place with gentle currents and stopped the boat. Through the lights on the boat, he could see two extremely sharp rocks popping up dozens of meters away. There are several dark shadows under the sea water, but ordinary people cannot see them. Only Wang Pengyu's sharp eyes can barely see the hidden rocks under the water. Ibrahimovic breathed a sigh of relief at this time and walked towards Wang Pengyu who had been standing on the bow of the boat. He looked extremely tired and said in a deep voice: "We can't continue walking. There are countless reef whirlpools outside the Island of Death. Only this channel is slightly safer. It is impossible to pass here at night. Wait until tomorrow morning to set off. If nothing happens, we can reach the Island of Death in the afternoon." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Everyone is tired after a day of walking. Let's have a good rest at night. I'll watch here and let you know if anything happens." Ibrahimovic already knew that Wang Pengyu and the Jinjiazhi were not ordinary people, and even the big dog was extremely strange. He did not persuade Wang Pengyu to go back to the cabin to rest, leaving two sailors to take turns monitoring the changes in the sea surface and weather. Then he went back to the cabin to rest. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Without the assistance of various modern instruments, it is extremely energy-consuming. Although Ibrahimovic was strong, he felt that the mana in his body was dizzy, and he fell asleep quickly. In the middle of the night, Wang Pengyu was meditating cross-legged on the bow of the boat with his eyes closed. Suddenly, his face suddenly changed, his eyes opened, shining like a searchlight, and then he took out the nine-turn compass and checked all kinds of things. Changes in the aura of auspicious death and evil! Wang Pengyu sensed that something was wrong. He opened his heavenly eyes and took out the nine-turn compass to take a look. Sure enough, he found a problem. He saw an extremely strong aura of death moving rapidly towards the direction of the ship. Looking at how strong the death aura is, even the death aura in the valley where the white-scaled dragon is located is weak, it is definitely a rare and evil place. On the ground, it is impossible for the magic land to move casually, but it is different at sea. Although Wang Pengyu is not sure why, it is absolutely certain that this evil magic land is moving towards him. Wang Pengyu was not familiar with the situation in the sea. He didn't know what caused such a strange situation. It was a storm or a whirlpool. But he did not hesitate. He stood up immediately, walked quickly to the cabin, and woke up Ibrahimovic. . When the sleepy-eyed Ibrahimovic saw Wang Pengyu standing in front of him with a solemn expression, he couldn't help but be stunned for a moment and asked: "Mr. Wang, what happened?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°We have to leave here right away!¡± Ibrahimovic asked a little puzzled:"leave here?" He looked at his watch, shook his head and said, "No, if I leave here now, even if I walk through this channel, the chance of something happening is definitely more than 50%." Wang Pengyu frowned: "The chance of something happening if you leave here is more than 50%. If you stay here, it will definitely be an accident. Although I don't know what danger will come, it may be a thunderstorm, but it is more than thirty miles away now." , we¡¯ll be here in twenty minutes.¡± Ibrahimovic hesitated for a moment: "Shakar of Complex Night Watch is experienced. He should be able to tell if there is a thunderstorm." No matter how powerful Wang Pengyu's magic is, he can't leave here alone by boat, so he can only explain patiently: "I'm not afraid to tell you, I have some strange abilities that can sense approaching dangers. Could it be that I know that sailing at this time will cause greater dangers?" It¡¯s dangerous, but you still need to sail in the middle of the night?¡± Ibrahimovic was silent for a moment, squinting at Wang Pengyu's face, and finally gritted his teeth: "I believe you!" Then, he shouted loudly in local language, waking up all the sleeping sailors. At sea, the captain is the soul and backbone of all sailors. Although the black sailors were very confused about Ibrahimovic sailing the boat in the middle of the night, they all arrived at their respective posts quickly. In less than five minutes, the fishing boat engine roared and slowly Leave this sea slowly. Wang Pengyu naturally would not stand idly by and checked the situation with a compass. When the ship had just moved away for a few miles, Wang Pengyu's expression changed slightly and he asked Ibrahimovic to sail to the left. Since Ibrahimovic listened to Wang Pengyu's words and sailed in the middle of the night, he didn't ask Wang Pengyu to explain anything at this time. The ship turned the direction, and sure enough, it wasn't long before he discovered that there was an amazing whirlpool in the original channel. It seemed that the vortex had just formed. Ibrahimovic was waiting in the night I didn't notice the change in the current. Once the ship enters the periphery of the whirlpool, it is not easy to get out. About twenty minutes later, a strange sound came from the original sea area. Ibrahimovic and the others couldn't help turning their heads to look, and they found six huge blue whales swimming rapidly from behind. Under the illumination of the searchlight, , a twenty-meter-long blue whale suddenly sank to the bottom of the water, and immediately red blood surged up from the bottom of the water! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 263, Death Island 263. Death Island The blood spewed out by the huge blue whale stained the sea surface in a radius of more than ten feet red. You can see the red water rushing towards the east, which is the location of the whirlpool detected by Wang Pengyu. ([] ) To the horror of everyone on the boat, the blue whale sank rapidly and then floated up again, but only a huge head floated. The entire body of the blue whale was actually bitten alive by some terrible creature! A huge black shadow slowly swam away in the direction it came from. The power of the whirlpool current could not affect the movement of this huge creature at all. Only then did Wang Pengyu realize that the detected land was actually this extremely terrifying behemoth. He really couldn't imagine that there was such a huge creature on the earth. The black shadow looked a bit like a turtle, but there were two of them. It is a hundred meters long and nearly a hundred meters wide. It can swallow the body of a blue whale that is more than ten meters long in one mouthful. Compared with it, the foodie Black Tiger is simply dwarfed. The huge black shadow just turned around and swam away, and the current it rolled up was like a whirlpool undercurrent. In addition, several huge blue whales swam quickly past the fishing boat. The water waves made the fishing boat sway unsteadily. If it hadn't happened that the giant thing had caught up with the blue whale. Whale, otherwise with its speed, the 2,000-ton cargo ship would definitely not be able to evade it. If it stayed in place, it would definitely be hit by a giant object and the ship would be destroyed! "Compared to Wang Pengyu, Ibrahimovic is calmer. He is calmly directing the sailors to stabilize the fishing boat and get rid of the pull of the whirlpool and undercurrent. ¡°Those who make a living on the water all year round have a much clearer understanding of the sea than Wang Pengyu. There are many myths and legends in Africa about various strange creatures in the sea. What kind of sea monster overturns a ship, a giant octopus can easily kill a blue whale, etc. Therefore, even though this black shadow is extremely huge, Ibrahimovic and others can still control the fishing boat with fear. Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression changed. There is no doubt that this giant thing is definitely a spiritual creature that has transformed into a Taoist realm, with such a huge size. The qi and blood were so thick that it made people tremble, and the aura emitted by the qi and blood was a strong deathly evil aura. It was clearly the evil aura caused by the killing and devouring of countless sea beasts that made Wang Pengyu mistakenly believe that it was the Dharma Land. "It's just that Wang Pengyu can't understand it, it's logical. Any powerful creature with such a strong and thick aura of death will definitely suffer disaster. The person who dies is the Xuanmen Celestial Master. With such an aura of evil in his body, there is a 100% chance that he will be counterattacked by the spell. Death, why does this sea beast seem to be fine? The sea beast gradually went away, but the haze that remained in everyone's hearts could not be dissipated for a long time, especially Wang Pengyu. After discovering such a terrifying giant thing in the foggy sea, I became wary of the evil creatures on the Island of Death. It was absolutely right to take the golden armored corpse with me even if I didn't hesitate to sneak here by boat. At least I had this guy to explore the way. If you encounter any irresistible danger, you can escape safely. It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu is afraid of this giant beast, but the sea is the opponent¡¯s home field after all. If the ship is destroyed, even if Wang Pengyu can float on the water with the help of magic, where can he hide in the vast sea. Naturally, it is not as good as this giant thing. If it reaches the ground, Wang Pengyu and the Golden Armored Corpse and others will definitely be able to massacre this giant hand. Now there is no need for Wang Pengyu to say that Ibrahimovic and others will not stay where they are. Who knows whether the giant beast will suddenly come back. For a giant beast of such a size, it is afraid that the sea area with a radius of hundreds of miles will be its range of activities. In addition, knowing that Wang Pengyu has special With the ability to detect changes in the sea water, Ibrahimovic immediately asked the sailor to wake up and sail towards the Island of Death with caution. Ibrahimovic once visited the Island of the Dead. With his amazing memory and innate keen intuition for sailing, although the sailing at night was thrilling, there were no accidents in the end. When the sky cleared and the horizon became wider, the speed of the ship also improved. He slowly lifted it up. At ten o'clock at noon, the sea fog slowly dissipated. Wang Pengyu could already see a thousand meters away. He saw dark clouds covering the sea in front of him, as if connected with the sea. Electric light shone in the black clouds, and from time to time, thick thunder and electric snakes exploded down. On the surface of the water, even though Wang Pengyu was a brave man, he still took a breath of air and asked in a deep voice: "Captain Ibrahimovic, are we passing through the thunder sea area?" Ibrahimovic's face was extremely heavy, and he nodded and said: "Yes, the Island of Death is surrounded by thunderstorm clouds. If you want to get to the Island of Death, you must pass through here." "But our ships can stop here and can't go any further. The larger the ships, the harder it is to pass through thunderstorms, especially these steel-shelled ships." Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "Then how do we get there?" Ibrahimovic smiled and said: "If you want to get through the thunderstorm cloud, no matter it is a helicopter or something, it is not as good as a small wooden boat. If you are better at water, you can even swim through it. It is about three or four miles away from the Island of Death by sea." " He pointed to a small wooden boat in the cabin and said: "I have prepared it before departure."If we drive this fishing boat, the chance of passing through thunderstorms is only about 30%, but with this small wooden boat, there will basically be no problem. " Wang Pengyu asked: "Will you come with me?" Ibrahimovic nodded: "Yes. But after I send you there, I will come back here and wait for you at the landing place in seven days. If you don't show up, I will take people out of the Sea of ??Mist." Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "Okay. Seven days should be enough." Then Ibrahimovic asked someone to launch the small wooden boat into the water. The small wooden boat is not very big, but it is very strong. However, Wang Pengyu, Jinjiazhi, Heihu, etc. are all extremely heavy people, and they still have to lift their magic power to get on the boat. Otherwise, the small wooden boat will never be able to bear their weight. Thunderstorm clouds look extremely scary. From a distance, there are several thunderbolts falling every minute. However, once you enter the thunderstorm cloud area, you feel that it is not as dangerous as it looks from the outside. If you go fast enough, you can pass through it in ten minutes. Even if there are hundreds of thunderbolts in this thunderstorm cloud area, they are spread over a vast sea area. Unless you are extremely unlucky, you will basically not be hit by the thunderbolts. Of course, if we replace it with a steel ship or an airplane, it will attract lightning and have a greater chance of being blown up. However, it is basically impossible for an airplane to appear here. Without the electronic equipment, the reliability of the airplane is not as good as that of Wang Pengyu sitting on it. This little wooden boat. Despite this, Wang Pengyu still used his magic power to protect himself, and at the same time gave Ibrahimovic two amulets to prevent him from accidentally being struck to death by lightning. He would have to rely on this experienced captain to leave the foggy sea later. The power of these thunders seems to be no worse than the full blow of the real Master of Destruction of Love, but if Wang Pengyu uses his methods, it will not be a big problem to resist the thunder bombardment. As expected, according to Ibrahimovic's judgment, when passing through the sea area of ??thunderstorm clouds, only three thunderbolts landed within 300 meters of the boat, and the latest one was also 100 meters away. Everyone passed through the thunderstorm clouds without any danger. An island seven to eight hundred meters high appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. The height of the island is not very high, but the area is not small. Anyway, Wang Pengyu saw at a glance that the coastline is no different from that of the mainland. It is estimated to be at least dozens of miles in radius. There are sharp reefs and rapids everywhere near the Island of Death. This is not the first time for Ibrahimovic to come here, so he naturally knows where to dock easily, and he quickly found a relatively gentle place to dock. After leaving the food and water prepared on the boat, Ibrahimovic sailed away and would come back seven days later to pick up Wang Pengyu and others. Wang Pengyu stood on the solid rock ground and exhaled. Only by being down to earth can people calm down, especially when they just encountered a terrifying giant in the sea. Even Wang Pengyu acted like this, and for a moment he felt that his life was not under his control. a feeling of. Sure enough, it is a blessed land that breeds many spiritual beasts and ferocious creatures. After passing through the thunderstorm clouds, Wang Pengyu felt that the concentration of spiritual energy here suddenly increased. When he arrived on the island, the spiritual energy was even more intense and could be compared with the spiritual energy absorbed by a medium-sized spiritual gathering array. If you practice here, you will definitely get twice the result with half the effort. Wang Pengyu even had the idea of ????choosing to retreat here to practice in seclusion after he was born. ??The effect of arranging the spirit gathering array here is obviously much better than that outside. Whenever a Feng Shui fortune teller goes to a strange place, he will definitely take out a compass and check the terrain immediately to check the atmosphere. Wang Pengyu is no exception. He took a brief look at the environment around the coast, then used his magic power to open his heavenly eyes and took out nine Turn the compass and study the topography of the island. "What a geomantic treasure land surrounded by wind and thunder, with Xuanwu's bare back!" Wang Pengyu praised, "The thunderstorms near the island are natural magic circles, making it difficult for the spiritual energy of this place to leak out. However, the island's unique terrain creates a pattern for Xuanwu to breathe. , continuously absorbing the nearby spiritual energy here, making the island's spiritual energy far stronger than the outside world." "That's not right!" Wang Pengyu fixed his eyes on the nine-turn compass, with the nine-turn copper plate on it rotating slowly, and said, "This island is also connected to the undersea spiritual veins, and the five elements of earth energy seep out." The more Wang Pengyu looked, the more surprised he became. He never expected that there would be such a strange island in the sea outside Angola. It not only hides the earth's energy, but also has thunder and lightning guards to prevent the aura from leaking out. After living on this island for a long time, even ordinary beasts will be better than those outside. Much more powerful, not to mention those natural spiritual beasts. If the black dragon could grow up here, I'm afraid it would have already been promoted to the transformation realm, and its strength would be no worse than that of the golden snake. After roughly checking the earth's energy, Wang Pengyu secretly used the method of calculating the lunar earth's meridian. About ten minutes later, his eyes flashed with cold light, and he looked towards the towering island peak in front of him on the left: "If the lunar meridian is If the method of calculating the Taiyin Needle recorded in the Earthly Scripture is correct, the Taiyin Needle will be on that mountain peak!" ? ?At this point, the connection with the Taiyin ** needle is getting stronger and stronger. It used to take two full days of calculation to get the approximate direction, but now it only takes ten minutes! " {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Text 264. Silverback gorilla 264. Silverback gorilla Just when Wang Pengyu put away his compass and planned to go to the mountain peak to observe the terrain in detail, find out the specific location of the lunar needle, and arrange a magic circle to trap it, suddenly a sky-splitting scream sounded from the forest on the right. He turned around to look. , and saw a green shadow roaring up from the rock. After taking a closer look, the green figure turned out to be a giant eagle with a wingspan of more than four meters. It flew towards the sea at an astonishing speed. It covered a thousand meters in the blink of an eye, and its sharp claws slipped through the waves. , a large gray-white dolphin was caught by the giant eagle. This dolphin is also much fatter than ordinary dolphins, weighing at least five to six hundred kilograms, but to the giant eagle, it is no different from a little mouse. It was easily caught on the island and fell to the place where it flew up before. The strength of the falcon is very astonishing. A giant eagle with a wingspan of two meters can catch lambs, gray wolves and other prey. According to Wang Pengyu's estimation, this giant eagle can at least pick up items weighing three to four thousand kilograms, although it is not a transformation state. Daoxing's spiritual beasts are also much more powerful than ordinary dark strength warriors! Wang Pengyu took out the golden talisman and poured mana into the talisman. First, he controlled the golden-armored corpse to run quickly towards the mountain on the left. His mind was connected with the golden-armored corpse. Sure enough, he found many strange creatures on the island, including rats on the island. The hares are extremely large, like piglets, and look like animals that have been mutated by radiation. Wang Pengyu even saw some animals that he couldn't recognize at all. Several of them had wings similar to those of bats, but had the body of a monkey. When the golden-armored corpse had just passed through a crack in a ravine. Suddenly, he screamed and launched a piercing sound wave attack, rushing towards the golden armored corpse with great ferocity. Wang Pengyu frowned slightly. Although the golden-armored corpse had restrained its ferocious aura, ordinary evil creatures did not dare to approach this guy. Unexpectedly, not long after they landed on the island, there were these strange bat monkeys intent on hunting down the golden-armored corpse. The strength of this group of bat monkeys is not very strong, just one. It is estimated that ordinary Ming Jin warriors can deal with it, but several of them appear at the same time, and these bat monkeys can use weird sound waves to directly attack the opponent's head. If they are caught off guard, dark warriors may be killed by one blow from them. The black dragon can also use infrasonic attacks, but they are different from the ultrasonic attacks of these bat monkeys. The former can directly kill the opponent, while the latter is mainly a mental attack, causing people or creatures to fall into instant dizziness. It's just that the golden-armored corpse can no longer be regarded as a human being, or even a living thing. The bat monkey's ultrasonic waves are of no use to him at all. Under Wang Pengyu's control, the golden-armored corpse does not dodge the bat monkey's sharp claws and fangs, and stretches out its claws. He grabbed the two bat monkeys tightly and suddenly swung them towards the rocks next to them. He forcibly smashed the two bat monkeys into meat patties, and then without waiting for the bat monkeys to retreat, he swung his claws and grabbed the chest of another bat monkey to pieces. The remaining bat monkeys saw that the golden armored corpse was so powerful that their own ultrasonic waves had no effect at all. In fear, he screamed and flew up. Wang Pengyu did not chase these bat monkeys, and let the golden armored corpses continue to rush to the mountain peak where the Taiyin Needle was located, while he followed them with the black tiger. At this time, the black dragon had swam down from Wang Pengyu's wrist and turned into a calf-thick black snake. It swam in front of the black tiger and Wang Pengyu, clearing the way for Wang Pengyu. A dozen maned hyenas look no different from wild wolves. Sneaking behind Wang Pengyu, Black Tiger and others, even the astonishing blood energy emanating from the black tiger could not scare away these dozen maned hyenas. Wang Pengyu sighed, no wonder Tiandu and his friends were so righteous. They found it difficult to move on this island and even lost their lives. It is not difficult to deal with this hyena, bat and monkey, but there are not many of these ferocious creatures on the island. Once the mana is exhausted, , with the physical quality of the Xuanmen Warlock, how can it be possible to compete with the vicious creatures on the island. According to normal rules, although this island is large, it is impossible to accommodate so many high-level food chain organisms. However, the rich food sources in the sea allow many vicious creatures to have no worries about food. A giant eagle like the one before, if it were on land, would at least occupy Only the mountains, forests and grasslands with a radius of more than ten miles can meet the needs of meat. Here, all one has to do is go to the sea to hunt fish and beasts. The mountain peak is only five or six miles away from the seaside. At the speed of the golden-armored corpse, even if it proceeds cautiously, it doesn't take long to reach the foot of the mountain peak. From a distance, the mountain peak is not very high and steep, but when you get closer, you find that there are steep cliffs everywhere at the foot of the mountain. The entire mountain peak looks like a huge hamburger. To go up, you can only climb up the rocks. The Golden Armored Corpse After detouring for a long time, I couldn't find a mountain trail that could go up directly. Wang Pengyu was not in a hurry to go up the mountain. He first asked the golden-armored corpse to walk around the mountain peak, and then he and Black Tiger arrived at the foot of the mountain peak. Suddenly, the black tiger suddenly faced the person on the leftThe palm trees and plantain trees roared violently. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment, and his heart trembled. He didn't even feel that there was any powerful beast lurking nearby. Just when the black tiger roared, the black dragon rushed into the woods like lightning, but immediately flew out at a faster speed. It was obviously hit by something. The black dragon landed on the ground and immediately coiled up a snake formation. The snake's head had just been raised, the snake's mouth was wide open, revealing a pair of golden fangs, and it made a hissing sound towards the woods. Although the black dragon is mainly poisonous, it is a transformed spirit beast after all, and its own strength is also extremely amazing. It was actually thrown out of the woods by the evil creature in the dark. Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes, and the spirit snake bamboo was pulled out silently. Sure enough, an astonishing movement was heard in the palm trees and banana forest. The tall and fat trees collapsed on both sides one after another. A sudden roar was heard, and a silver giant leaped into the air with a loud bang. , landed thousands and dozens of meters away from Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu suddenly took a breath of air. He had seen orangutans before. He had also seen a silverback orangutan like this once at the Sheep Farm Zoo, but he had never heard of a silverback orangutan that was five meters tall and was as tall as a small hill. This silverback gorilla is obviously not an ordinary beast. The two-inch-long silver hair shines like silver needles in the sun. Its eyes are bigger than an adult's fist. Four needles stick out from its wide open mouth. The ivory-like tusks, similar to the tearing teeth of cats, give people chills at the first sight. Although looking at the aura of the silver-backed giant gorilla, it is not a transformed spirit beast, but it has reached the peak of dark strength. Coupled with its naturally amazing strength and rich aura, its combat effectiveness is by no means inferior to that of ordinary transformed masters. Wang Pengyu is not in the Transformation Realm, but his strength is better than the ordinary Transformation Realm Celestial Master. For other creatures, there are naturally beasts that are not in the Transformation Realm, and their strength is the same as that of the Transformation Realm spirit beasts. Obviously, this silver-backed giant gorilla is such a ferocious one. beast! Although the aura of the island is amazing, it is not a natural spiritual beast. It is extremely difficult to advance to the transformation state. On the island, this silver-backed giant gorilla is considered a tyrant. He is actually holding a thick black iron rod in his hand. I don¡¯t know. Taken from that sunken ship. It opened its eyes angrily and stared at Wang Pengyu and Hei Hu. It pointed the iron rod outward and shouted one word indistinctly: "Let's go!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 265. Communicating with Orangutans 265. Communicate with orangutans The scientific community generally believes that the silverback gorilla is the largest existing primate on earth. Silverback means leader, and it is also named because of the silver-white hair on its back. ([] ) Each mountain gorilla family has about 20 gorillas, and the one who leads them is the silverback. There is usually only one in each family, so the silverback in each family is the ruler, and his size will be larger than usual. Mountain gorillas are much larger and can weigh up to 300 kilograms. Their forearms are very powerful. Their well-developed long arms can easily break trees as thick as a bowl. Generally speaking, the leaders of these groups mostly have the blood of spiritual beasts, such as queen bee, wolf king, monkey king, etc. The silver-white hair on the back of the silverback orangutan comes from ancient blood. The purer the blood, the better the silver-white hair. The denser and larger the area, this giant gorilla is shockingly huge and more terrifying than King Kong in the movie. Its whole body is covered with silver-white fur, which proves that it not only has the blood of a spiritual beast, but is also a rare one. Spirit beast! Wang Pengyu is very clear about the extremely high intelligence of spiritual beasts. Both the black tiger and the black dragon can understand his words. However, Wang Pengyu was suddenly surprised when the giant ape suddenly spoke human words. What surprised Wang Pengyu even more was that the giant gorilla spoke clearly Chinese. On this island in the South Atlantic Ocean, more than 10,000 miles away from China, there was a giant gorilla who could understand Chinese so surprisingly. How could he be named Wang Pengyu? Not surprisingly. When the silverback orangutan saw that Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger ignored its warning, it couldn't help but become even more furious. The hand is as big as the mouth of a bowl. The five or six meter long iron rod hit the rock next to it hard, causing rubble to fly everywhere, and the rock as high as a person was shattered by the blow. "You! Go!" It roared angrily at Wang Pengyu and said two words again. If the previous word "go" was an illusion, now Wang Pengyu can finally be sure that he really saw a strange silverback orangutan who can speak Chinese on this strange island! "Qian Yangzi once told me that his title of the most powerful person in the world was just imposed on him by outsiders. In fact, there are many Taoist masters with extremely amazing strength hiding in various spiritual places to practice. , these Xuanmen masters are extremely powerful and even older than Qian Yangzi." Wang Pengyu¡¯s face turned gloomy. He continued to think: "The aura of the island is so amazing. It is a natural paradise, and there is a special terrain to prevent outsiders from disturbing it. Could it be that there is a Taoist master cultivating here? Is this silverback orangutan the spiritual beast he raised?" The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. On the contrary, he did not dare to use force against the silver-backed gorilla. If there are those Xuanmen masters of unknown age here who can tame and raise this silver-backed gorilla, they will definitely be able to raise other powerful beasts. With its own strength, even Wang Pengyu Even with Black Tiger and other helpers, there is no guarantee of victory. Wang Pengyu's thoughts were racing in his mind, and he looked at the silverback orangutan with cold eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Why do you want me to leave here? I need to go up the mountain to find items." Although the silverback gorilla looked extremely violent and angry, he did not actually take action. If it were anyone else. Without saying a word, the silverback gorilla directly smashed the opponent into pulp with the iron rod in his hand. However, it seemed that the opponent did not suffer much damage when he hit the black snake with the rod earlier. It was obviously extremely powerful. The other big black snake Dogs also have amazing blood and are definitely not inferior to themselves in strength. Silverback orangutans are relatively accurate in judging each other's strength. That's why he suddenly threatened Wang Pengyu to leave the mountain. Seeing Wang Pengyu speak, the silverback orangutan's face changed slightly. He looked down at Wang Pengyu condescendingly and said vaguely: "On the mountain, master. Home, no. Disturbance!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath. His judgment was indeed correct. This silverback orangutan was a spiritual beast raised by humans. It's just that the Sun Needle is on the top of this mountain. If it has been taken away by the owner of the silverback gorilla, Wang Pengyu will naturally not be willing to return empty-handed. He will definitely compete with the other party, and this contest is likely to be a battle of life and death. , based on this calculation, if this silverback gorilla appears alone and takes the opportunity to kill it, it can greatly weaken the opponent's strength. Wang Pengyu narrowed his eyes slightly, used his heavenly eyes, and actually used Xuanmen physiognomy, trying to see something from the face of the silverback gorilla, but he asked: "Where is your master now, I want to see him .¡± The silverback gorilla obviously didn't know that Wang Pengyu had murderous intentions in his heart. He scratched his head with his huge palm and said with a confused expression: "Master, it seems that he is asleep and won't wake up. Let me watch and don't disturb anyone." The silverback orangutan is a primate, and its appearance is the closest to that of humans. Wang Pengyu is extremely accomplished in physiognomy, and he can even slightly see the features of this silverback orangutan.destiny. "Strange, this silverback orangutan has a generous palace, and it doesn't look like it died in infancy. Moreover, the slave palace at the lower end of the cheek is cut off by a horizontal stripe. Even if it was raised by someone earlier, it is now a free body. Listen to what it said, Could it be that its owner is dead?" Of course, the appearance can also change. If Wang Pengyu really wants to take action, maybe the silverback gorilla's Fulu Palace will be injured by Wang Pengyu during the fight, and what was originally a sign of blessing will become a sign of violent death. The method of physiognomy is ever-changing and is by no means static. Even if Wang Pengyu's bone physiognomy is encountered, if a huge external force really disrupts the destiny, the results calculated by Wang Pengyu will also change. It's just that as a master of Xiangmen, Wang Pengyu will never disturb his destiny easily unless he has to, and he will attract evil spirits in vain. Therefore, his murderous intention towards the silverback gorilla is slightly reduced. If he can communicate well with this silverback gorilla, he will be more interested in investigating The situation on the island and the whereabouts of the Lunar Needle will help a lot. Wang Pengyu's heart moved, and he suddenly smiled: "Don't get me wrong, I don't want to disturb your master. Is your master really asleep? How long have you been sleeping? Is he sick?" The silverback gorilla speaks simply but has a strong understanding. Just like some people who understand foreign languages ??but find it difficult to speak them themselves. He hesitated for a moment, and the ferocious look on his face softened slightly. After thinking for a long time, he said: "Master, I¡¯ve slept for a long time, my body is fine, and I won¡¯t get sick.¡± Wang Pengyu chuckled: "No matter how good your health is, you will sometimes get sick, especially as you get older, your health will get worse and worse. If you weren't sick, why would you sleep for so long? I am a doctor and I can help your master check if he is sick. " The silverback orangutan lowered his head, with a look of confusion in his eyes. He paused for a long time before saying, "Do you, doctor, know acupuncture?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t expect that this weird silverback gorilla knew acupuncture. It seemed that the Taoist people hiding here were definitely from the Taoist world of China. Acupuncture is a unique method of traditional Chinese medicine. He always carries gold needles with him. He took out the rosewood box containing the gold needles from his backpack, opened the lid, and with a flick of his wrist, several gold needles were caught between his fingers. He said with a smile: "Look, these are my gold needles. There are no gold needles." I lied to you. If you don¡¯t believe it, I can help you test acupuncture.¡± This silverback gorilla only relies on its huge strength and amazing blood energy. If Wang Pengyu really lets Wang Pengyu use needles on it, Wang Pengyu has at least ten ways to seal its blood energy and capture it without bloodshed. Wang Pengyu¡¯s Huitian Needle and Life-Extending Needle are not only used to treat illnesses, they are also sharp means of killing people. Although the silverback gorilla looks a little naive, he is not stupid. The nature of the beast also makes it not easy to let strange and powerful creatures get close to it, so it shook its head and said in a low voice: "No need. You, doctor, come with me." .¡± In this isolated island, even people will become simple-minded. Although the silverback orangutan often fights with the ferocious beasts on the island, he always uses straightforward methods. Who knows the intrigues in human society? After confirming that Wang Pengyu is a doctor, He immediately changed his mind and wanted to take Wang Pengyu to see his master. Although the owner would suddenly sit in the stone room for several months before, this time he sat for too long. The silverback orangutan was very confused and called the owner several times but there was no response. After hearing what Wang Pengyu said, I really thought that the master was sick. I was so concerned about him that I didn't care about what the master said about not allowing outsiders to go up the mountain to disturb him. The way the silverback orangutan goes up the mountain is very simple and crude. His huge body suddenly lifts up, and he jumps ten meters high. He firmly grasps a protruding rock with his arms, climbs hard, and lifts his body up again. A few meters. Although its weight is astonishing, it obviously has a way to lighten its body and lift its energy. Otherwise, with its huge body, it can use the force of rocks to pull off even slightly unstable rocks. Wang Pengyu watched the silverback orangutan climb up at an alarming speed. He pondered for a moment and then said to the black tiger: "Wait for me below. If you encounter any powerful beast, don't confront it head-on!" Hei Hu whined and nodded, and then Wang Pengyu turned to Hei Long and said, "Get on my wrist." The black dragon flashed, became smaller again, and coiled itself around Wang Pengyu's wrist. Since it was judged that the owner of the silverback gorilla was likely to die, Wang Pengyu did not let the golden-armored corpse come back and let him continue to explore the surrounding terrain. He directly followed the silverback gorilla up the mountain. He has strong confidence in his own strength. Even if the master of the silverback gorilla is not dead, it will not be easy to keep him. If he is really not hostile, escaping should not be a problem. It does not mean that old warlocks must have more magical power than young warlocks. Even if the powerful ones in the realm of transformation can greatly slow down the rate of aging, once they pass their peak period, they will gradually lose their power as they age.After a while, the blood energy will definitely decrease. Wang Pengyu¡¯s magic power was integrated, and his body immediately became as light as a swallow. With a slight effort on his feet, his body jumped ten meters high. He also pulled on the rock that the silverback orangutan had just used to climb, and his body rose again. His current strength is not the same as when he went down to Sheshen Cliff. Even if he really loses his footing and falls, his five fingers can directly pierce the rock to stabilize his body. The mountain looks like a hamburger. After climbing more than 300 meters, the originally steep mountain became gentler, and the view became much wider. Finally, a dense forest of trees appeared on the mountain. A silverback orangutan was growing up a dark red acacia tree. Wait for Wang Pengyu to come up. &&& Brothers, the number of recommendation votes is over seven now. If some readers hadn¡¯t said it in the book review area, Sanren wouldn¡¯t know that everyone supports me like this. Can you work harder and push Sanren to the recommendation list on the homepage? Even if you show it, It would be better to be kicked out. (To be continued) s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 265, Shanshan Cave Man This chapter is for the rewards of Brother Floating Heart. I would like to thank Floating Heart for becoming the protector of this book, and also thank the readers of Shitongjiu for their continuous support and rewards. ([] ) In response to the demands of the ups and downs of the heart, these days will continue to erupt. Definitely four updates today! xxx Acacia trees are also called red bean trees. They are tall evergreen trees. I wonder if it is due to the influence of spiritual energy. Each acacia tree is very lush and tall. It does not look dwarfed against the backdrop of the five-meter-tall silverback orangutan. Wang Pengyu was slightly startled. It was obvious that the Taoist master who lived in seclusion here was a person who was proficient in magic circles. This acacia forest was actually planted according to the directions of the Nine Palaces recorded in the Hetu Luoshu! The acacia tree is native to Treasure Island in China. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know if it exists elsewhere. Obviously, these acacia trees should have been planted here by that person since he was a child. Otherwise, it would be impossible to transplant an adult tree to the nine palaces in such a large array. Based on the location, based on the age of these acacia trees, this formation is estimated to be two to three hundred years old! Wang Pengyu was secretly surprised in his heart, and habitually used his magic power to watch the Nine Palaces Formation. ¡°Obviously the other party has a deep understanding of the Xuanmen magic array. Instead of using jade magic weapons to set up the formation, they use these living acacia trees as the formation tools. The acacia tree has a characteristic that it can slightly absorb spiritual energy. It can barely be classified as a spiritual tree. Although it is not as good as small-leaf rosewood, yellow rosewood, etc., it can be compared with peach wood and willow. The advantage is that the tree species are easy to find and grow. In such a short time, it was only possible for the island cultivators to find so many acacia seeds. Arrange the Nine Palace Formation on this huge mountain. This is the first time Wang Pengyu has seen a "living" magic circle, but with his knowledge and experience, and the ancient magic techniques he has inherited, it does not prevent him from being able to roughly discern the brilliance of this magic circle at a glance. Different from the traditional magic circle, this "living" magic circle does not need the jade or other array tools to run out of spiritual energy. The acacia trees can absorb the spiritual energy, and the island is full of spiritual energy. It can be said that unless these acacia trees have a long lifespan The one who has exhausted it will die, otherwise this magic circle will never be afraid of exhaustion of spiritual energy and failure. Of course, if these trees are cut down forcibly. It is possible to break the magic circle, but the Nine Palaces Formation is not so easy to break. Once you enter the magic circle, you will be affected by the magic circle. Let alone cutting down trees, it is a luxury to hope to leave the magic circle safely. Moreover, the arrangement of this magic circle is extremely clever, even if the trees in some places are cut down or die. It will not affect the power of the magic circle, unless a large piece of acacia tree dies. Wang Pengyu also discovered some strange tree species in the magic circle, and also arranged spring wind rain formations, sweet rain formations, etc., which made the forest extremely heavy with water vapor and thick fog, in addition to increasing the power of the formation. In addition to preventing outsiders from easily breaking it, it also prevents the magic circle from being destroyed by fire. Even if someone deliberately ignites trees, the magic circle will attract rain and extinguish the source of the fire. This circle is linked together. It really amazed Wang Pengyu and opened up a new way of thinking for him on the method of magic circle. Wang Pengyu was obsessed with studying the Nine Palaces Formation, but the silverback giant gorilla seemed a little impatient. The iron rod paused on the ground and said word by word: "You, follow me. Wrong move. Die." Wang Pengyu smiled. This silverback gorilla regarded himself as an ordinary person. Even if he really fell into this magic circle and could not escape from it for a moment or three, it would still be impossible for him to take his life just by relying on the Nine Palaces Formation. It's too small of oneself. There is nothing to argue with an orangutan, and Wang Pengyu is not someone who likes to show off, so he nodded. He smiled and said, "You lead the way." The silverback gorilla turned around and strode into the acacia forest. Different from ordinary orangutans walking, this silverback orangutan walks upright, instead of touching the ground with its arms from time to time. It walks on all fours like an animal. It gives Wang Pengyu a very strange feeling. He always feels that this orangutan is more like a person than an animal. beast. Wang Pengyu took out the nine-turn compass. After entering the magic circle, the changes in the earth's energy were even more complex and rapid. Although it was impossible to see through the changes in the entire formation so easily, it would definitely be of great benefit to the improvement of Wang Pengyu's magic circle. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he became, and he couldn't help but murmur to himself: "What a terrible and huge handiwork! The Nine True Returning Origin Mending Sky Array arranged by Chi Huo is the largest array he has ever seen. It requires The nine magic weapons used as the formation eyes are far behind compared to the Nine Palaces Formation." According to the changes in the earth's atmosphere detected by Wang Pengyu, there are probably more than 10,000 acacia trees in this large formation within a radius of five or six miles, not counting some other rare spiritual trees. Just planting sapling seeds is not an easy task. project. "Sure enough, this magic circle is not only as simple as the Nine Palaces Magic Circle, but also contains many fierce and ferocious attack magic circles. It was originally an ordinary magic circle, but the souls absorbed by the acacia treeI am afraid that all of them have become low-grade magic weapons. It is estimated that there are more than ten pieces. They should be hidden in the acacia tree. With the aura of the acacia tree blocking them, it is impossible for outsiders to discover these magic weapons. " Wang Pengyu can judge the specific situation of the formation from the changes in the earth's energy, but that's it. It will take at least five or six years to truly uncover the secrets of the formation! The silverback gorilla is obviously very familiar with the magic circle and can enter and exit it freely, but not very fast, lest Wang Pengyu cannot keep up. After walking around the magic circle for more than twenty minutes, Wang Pengyu suddenly saw a crater-like valley in the middle of the acacia forest. In the magic circle, Wang Pengyu not only saw many ordinary beasts, but also many beasts that looked extremely ferocious. He didn't know how the people who set up the formation arranged them. These beasts were not affected by the power of the magic circle in the magic circle. The attack was part of the attack of the magic circle. If Wang Pengyu hadn't followed the silverback orangutan and walked on the safe path of the magic circle, these beasts in the forest would definitely launch an offensive against Wang Pengyu. The island is full of spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy here is even stronger. The beasts living here are naturally more powerful and ferocious. Of course, this Nine Palace Formation cannot just be used to block incoming people. This isolated island in the sea is isolated by a strong magnetic field and thunderstorm clouds. Unless people from a wrecked ship drift here, basically no one comes here. , so the greatest effect of the magic circle is to absorb spiritual energy and form an acquired spiritual energy gathering magic circle. It is just more advanced than the ordinary spirit gathering magic circle. There is no limit on the duration. It can forcefully use human power to gather this crater valley. It was arranged to become the blessed land of Houtian Cave. Looking at this crater valley, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but stand in awe, admiring this Taoist sorcerer whom he had never met before. On the lower left side of the crater, rainwater accumulated to form a lake. However, a hole was opened, and the lake water flowed into the woods, and was turned into mist by the power of the magic circle to nourish the vast acacia woods. On the right side, there is a simple house made of rocks, connected to the volcano wall, but there are several holes on the mountain walls on both sides. It seems that they should be naturally occurring caves, but Wang Pengyu doesn't know how there can be such caves in the crater. Logically speaking, when magma erupts, it will definitely fill these caves. "As expected, the terrain of this island is a Xuanwu open-back pattern, with twenty-four squares on the turtle's back, which is in line with the pattern of the Nine Palaces. Therefore, this person will arrange the Nine Palaces Array here, which is secretly consistent with the island's terrain. And this volcano The mouth of the valley is the exit of the passage connecting the earth veins. The underground spiritual veins, the thick earth energy seeps out from this valley, and although it is not all the earth energy, it still accounts for a large part." Wang Pengyu saw several circles of copper plates on the nine-turn compass turning rapidly, and he couldn't help but be more surprised: "Every earth line coming here needs to form holes where the mountains and rivers meet. Although this is the top of the mountains, there is a crater where water accumulates. Forming a pool is just in line with the way of intercourse between mountains and rivers. That man also used the terrain to do his work, otherwise no matter how strong his magic power is, he would not be able to transform an ordinary place into a blessed land of cave heaven!" Next to the stone house, there are green trees and beautiful scenery. There is a small waterfall flowing down the mountain wall next to it. From time to time, strange silver fish leap up from the pool below. Wang Pengyu followed the silverback orangutan into the valley, and heard a roar from the silverback orangutan. Then, a roar was also heard from the Huoshanbi cave, and a slightly smaller chimpanzee quickly emerged from the cave. Run out. This orangutan has black fur and is not a silverback, but it is obviously not an ordinary gorilla. At least Wang Pengyu has never seen an ordinary gorilla four meters tall. The two huge ridges on the chest of the chimpanzee indicate its gender. After the silverback and the chimpanzee met, they hugged each other for a while, and then the chimpanzee pointed at Wang Pengyu and screamed. Obviously, he was not as intelligent as the silverback. Nor can he speak human language. After the silverback orangutan also communicated with the chimpanzee using orangutan language for a moment, the chimpanzee's eyes softened when it looked at Wang Pengyu. He bent down and walked towards another cave with his arms touching the ground. The silverback gorilla turned to Wang Pengyu and said, "Master, cave, follow me." Wang Pengyu nodded and walked to the cave behind the stone house with the silverback orangutan. This cave entrance is relatively narrow, about two meters high. It is impossible to enter with the size of chimpanzees and silverback orangutans, so the two giant orangutans can only wait outside. He stood up and pointed at Wang Pengyu to signal Wang Pengyu to come in. Wang Pengyu took a look into the cave and found that the cave was filled with astonishing aura. There were several huge rocks in the cave that emitted a green light for some reason. In the cave, he could see a man wrapped in animal skins with extremely hairy beards. The tall, face-covered old man sat cross-legged on a huge jade stone. Wang Pengyu can easily feel the constant flow of spiritual energy.?The valley poured into the cave, and I was slightly surprised. Normally, even if there is a magic circle to absorb spiritual energy, there must be a limit. Once it reaches the critical point, it is impossible to continue to absorb spiritual energy unless someone It continuously absorbs and consumes spiritual energy inside! For a moment, Wang Pengyu was not sure that the other person was really dead, even though looking from the outside, the person had no breath at all, like a mummy. There are many ways for warlocks to restrain their aura. Wang Pengyu can also restrain his mana, energy, and blood. He looks like an ordinary person, so he does not dare to break into the cave carelessly. His face is slightly solemn, and he holds his hands and says in a deep voice: "Junior Wang Pengyu, if you have something to do, come to this island. , I learned that the senior is cultivating on the island, can I meet him?" (To be continued) s {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 266. Origin (Second update, please click for recommendation) Wang Pengyu did not dare to enter the cave easily, although it seemed that the cave did not have any protective formations, so Qi Luck Dantian's deep voice said the name to see whether the person in the cave was dead or alive. His voice does not sound loud, but it contains magical power and is extremely penetrating. It can be heard clearly even from a few miles away. As long as the person in the cave is not dead, he will definitely know Wang Pengyu's arrival. However, Wang Pengyu waited for a while, but the person in the cave still didn't respond. He said it again, and the same thing was said. Just as he was about to walk into the cave, suddenly the old man who looked like a corpse let out a hoarse sigh, and his voice sounded extremely weird. Awkwardly, he said intermittently: "I never thought thatIwould be able to seepeople of the same clan in my lifetime." Wang Pengyu's expression suddenly changed. He raised his magic power in a flash, and in a flash, he had already exited a few meters away from the cave entrance. The old man laughed hoarsely, raised his head, opened his eyes, looked at Wang Pengyu and said: "Little friend there is no need to be afraid. I am already a disabled person. It is only with the aura of this place that I can survive until now." Wang Pengyu naturally would not trust the other party easily. Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror's auspicious energy protects the body, and the divine punishment can be ejected at any time. He looked at the other party warily and asked in a deep voice: "May I ask what you call me, senior? How did you end up on this isolated island in the sea?" The old man's eyes were all gray and dull. Seeing that Wang Pengyu still looked alert, he couldn't help but chuckle and said slowly: "It's a long story. I've been on this island and rarely spoke. I forgot how to speak, and then I found this silver-haired orangutan. I adopted it. When I talked to it, I didn¡¯t expect that the silver-haired orangutan could actually learn our language." After the conversation started, the old man's language became much smoother, and then he took a breath and his voice became weak: "I have already reached the end of my life, and it is very difficult to speak like this. I am here for the Taiyin acupuncture. If you believe what I said, , you can go into the cave and talk in detail.¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but have thoughts racing in his mind, looking at the old man's cheeks that were withered and fleshless. The eyes were dull and lifeless, clearly indicating that he was dying. Strictly speaking, he looked dead from his appearance. It may be that he used some heaven-defying magic, such as the seven-star life extension, etc., to be able to extend his life to this day. It is estimated that his magic power has really been exhausted, and it is impossible to pose any threat to himself. When the two giant apes heard what the old man said, they waved their arms with great joy, kept jumping, and screamed. The old man said again: "Silver gorilla, chimpanzee, you go to other places first." The two giant apes saw that the old man was fine. They had simple thoughts. Then he grinned and ran away quickly. Wang Pengyu felt certain in his heart when he saw the two giant apes leaving and disappearing among the trees. This old man didn¡¯t know that he suddenly came to the island. If he really had any idea, he would never let the two amazingly powerful giant apes leave. After all, he would definitely be wary of himself. Since the old man seemed to be nearing his end of life, his body was extremely weak and his blood was exhausted, Wang Pengyu felt relieved and slowly approached the cave. First, he looked at the situation inside the cave, and then asked in a deep voice: "How does the senior know that the junior is here for the Taiyin acupuncture needle?" The old man chuckled, his voice became softer, but his breath was calmer: "Although my magic power is completely gone, I still have good eyesight. I am young, but I have already reached the state of returning to my original nature and returning to my true nature. The magic power is deep, starting from I have already said that I have something to do on this island, and the only thing worthy of a person with such a level of cultivation to venture to the island is the Taiyin Needle." Wang Pengyu smiled: "Senior really has good eyesight. Did the taiyin acupuncture needle hit senior?" The old man shook his head, and he could hear the cracking sound in his neck bones, as if they were rusty: "No. In fact, I have stayed on the island all this time, and most likely it is because of this magical weapon." He paused for a moment and then said: "Little friend, please sit down and talk. I wonder what you call me?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. He had just said his name, but since the other party asked, he said it again: "Junior Wang Pengyu." The old man smiled: "This little friend has already said that I am asking you about the calligraphy. I am Lai Changfeng, whose calligraphy is Fuming. He calls himself Wanghaishan native, and he is from Fengshan, Annan." Wang Pengyu finally came to his senses and couldn't help but smile: "I don't know how long my senior has been cultivating on the island, but now people in the country only have names, and basically no characters." Name: It can be seen that for people in ancient times, names and characters were equally important. People who were close to each other were often referred to by characters. But now, it has become a name, and a name also refers to a given name. The old man's expression darkened, and he sighed and said: "Sure enough, the world outside has changed greatly in the past two or three hundred years. Ten years ago, I saw a ship that broke into the sea of ??thunder clouds on the beach. It was actually made of steel and was extremely huge. It was really I can¡¯t believe how steel can floatOn the surface of the water. " "It has been almost three hundred years since I came to this island. Can you tell me about the current situation in the Central Plains?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath of air: "It's been three hundred years since senior came to the island? I wonder how old senior is now?" The old man smiled: "I should be around three hundred and fifty years now. I can't remember the specific years. I only remember that not long after I was born, the Ming Dynasty perished. Later, my father gave me the name Fu Ming. I hope that one day we can defeat the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty." Wang Pengyu was really speechless. The oldest person recorded in the Guinness Book of World Records was only 120 or 30 years old. What would their expression be like if they knew that there was someone born in the Ming Dynasty on this island. He has an amazing memory, and he still knows some history knowledge in junior high school. The Ming Dynasty fell in 1644 AD. Even if this old man was born in 1644, he is still 357 years old. Let alone an ordinary person, even if he is a Xuanmen Celestial Master , Wang Pengyu could not imagine that someone could live for such a long time. It seemed that Qian Yangzi did not deceive himself. China has always had legends about long-lived old people. The most authentic and credible one is in the 20th year of the Republic of China, that is, in 1931 AD, when the "Wanzhou Daily" published an article "Li Qingyun, a 273-year-old man in Kaixian County", which caused a sensation in Sichuan Province. Wang Pengyu's acquaintance Qian Yangzi also had a life span of more than 150 years, but it was still hard to accept that he was an old man of more than 350 years old. Lai Changfeng saw Wang Pengyu's surprised look and already knew what he was thinking, so he explained: "This island is full of spiritual energy and good at maintaining health. Even the ordinary animals on the island have longer lifespans than the beasts in other places. I live a long life." There is nothing strange about it taking a long time. Once you leave the island, or even leave this cave, you will die within three days." "Now my body is so ruined that I can't even eat. I rely on spiritual energy spring water to sustain my life. I'm just a living dead. So what if I have a thousand years of life?" Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart and told Lai Changfeng about some things that happened in recent times. Lai Changfeng also sighed repeatedly when he heard it. Especially when he heard about the fall of the Qing Dynasty, his eyes even had hazy water vapor. After Wang Pengyu finished speaking, he finally couldn't help but ask: "How did our predecessors get here? How could it have been possible to cross the ocean by ship and come here from China three hundred years ago?" Lai Changfeng smiled and said: "Why not? I think back then our Sanbao eunuch of the Ming Dynasty went to the Western Ocean several times. The nautical map of this island was left behind by Sanbao eunuch." ¡° Then he briefly talked about his situation, and then Wang Pengyu knew the reason why he came to this island. It turns out that Lai Changfeng's father and ancestors were officials of the Qintian Prison in the Ming Dynasty, and his father was the supervisor of the Qintian Prison. After the Ming Dynasty fell, some Ming Dynasty officials secretly planned to rebel against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, so they contacted Lai Changfeng's father , calculated the location of the Qing Dynasty dragon vein, with the intention of cutting off the Qing Dynasty dragon vein and restoring the Ming Dynasty. Although Lai Changfeng's father found out the location of the Qing Dynasty dragon vein, he did not expect that there was a traitor. When he led people to cut off the Qing Dynasty dragon vein, he fell into the opponent's trap and was severely injured by the powerful Manchu warlock with the help of the dragon vein. Escaped with a few powerful warlocks. At this time, Lai Changfeng was already in his thirties. He had cultivated An Jin and set out with his father to cut off the dragon veins of the Qing Dynasty. With his way of doing things, it would have been impossible for him to escape the attack of the Manchu warlocks, but his father tried his best to protect him. Then they escaped together. The Manchu Qing Dynasty was extremely afraid of the father and son Qin Tianjian, and sent countless experts to hunt them down, forcing Lai Changfeng and others to flee overseas. They took the sea charts left by the Three Treasures Eunuch Zheng He and drove a replica reinforced with magic. The small treasure ship went out to sea, preparing to find the Black Turtle Island mentioned in the voyage of the Three Treasure Eunuch, improve his magic power, and then fight back to the Central Plains. Unfortunately, although they successfully arrived outside the Island of Death, the ship could not hold up and sank in a thunderstorm. Lai Changfeng and several companions luckily drifted to the island, but more people died in the vast sea. Among them, Lai Changfeng, a master of Taoism. , Lai Changfeng and others who were drifting in Shanghai also had some things prepared in advance to assist their cultivation, including a large wooden box of acacia seeds. Lai Changfeng and others took advantage of the local spirit and found this steep mountain to set up a magic circle. However, the others were much older than Lai Changfeng, and their vitality was damaged by fighting with Manchu warlocks, and they died one after another. The frustrated Lai Changfeng devoted himself to practicing on the island, and thirty years later he was promoted to the Transformation Realm. Hearing this, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask: "Senior, how come you still stay on the island after being promoted to the realm of transformation? Since senior has the sea chart left by the Three Treasures Eunuch, as long as he cuts down the trees on the island, builds a raft, and follows the current, he should be able to leave the island. ?¡± Lai Changfeng nodded and forced a smile: "You are right. Before my father acted, he had already calculated that this trip was not good, butIt was the only opportunity to overthrow the Qing Dynasty, so I had to take risks, so I had already left a way out. The second brother was given to his father's best friend to take care of him. It was impossible for outsiders to know the whereabouts of my second brother. I originally planned to go back to investigate the whereabouts of my second brother, but I stayed here all the time just for the Taiyin needle. "!~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 267, Descendants of commoners Third update Lai Changfeng's face was full of regret, and he sighed: "I have been promoted to the realm of transformation. I have decided to go to the sea and drift to the barbarian land recorded by the three treasure eunuchs, and then try to return to the Central Plains. ([] )" "It's just that when I improved my spiritual skills, I discovered that this island has an extremely powerful magic weapon, which should be the legendary Taiyin Needle. If I can get this magic weapon, even if I can't restore the Ming Dynasty, I can still take it away and subvert the Ming Dynasty. The name of the culprit was unexpectedly entangled with the Taiyin Needle for two hundred years." He sighed and continued: "Thinking about it now, I realize that it was not for revenge at all, but for greed in my heart. Such an ancient magic weapon is really hard to resist the temptation. As my cultivation deepens, I feel that there is a higher realm after transformation, and I am reluctant to leave this aura-filled Black Turtle Island. Unfortunately, I was unable to make a breakthrough in the end." Wang Pengyu has heard many powerful people in the Transformation Realm say that there are higher realms after the Transformation Realm. However, no matter from the inheritance of Wutaohe or from other Xuanmen people, he has never really heard of anyone who can break through the Transformation Realm and advance to another level. At one level, I couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Is there really another realm of Taoism above the realm of transformation?¡± Lai Changfeng shook his head: "Actually, I don't know, but after breaking through the realm of transformation, you will always have this strange feeling, as if there is an idea in your heart that allows you to continuously improve your cultivation to another level. Back then, my father, The same is true for several real-life Heavenly Masters in the Transformation Realm. When I advance to the Transformation Realm in the future, I will understand what I am saying." Wang Pengyu was sitting on a crystal jade pier next to him. The jade pier was made of the same material as the jade bed on which Lai Changfeng sat cross-legged. The material was warm, and there was a trace of warmth flowing into his body from the jade. It turned out to be a rare piece of jade. Nuan Yu, Wang Pengyu didn't know how Lai Changfeng could find such a huge Nuan Jade and carve it into a jade bed to practice on. There is a one-foot-square pond next to Lai Changfeng. There are several small jade-like trees around the pond, about three feet high. There are only a few crystal-clear emerald leaves on the branches, and a few white fibrous roots sticking out of the pond. On the edge, there was a milky white droplet dripping from the fibrous roots into the small pool, making the water in the small pool appear milky white, like diluted milk. When Lai Changfeng saw Wang Pengyu's eyes falling on the small pool, he couldn't help but smile and said in a hoarse voice: "Actually, all the internal organs of my body withered three years ago. I can only arrange magic circles to absorb spiritual energy to maintain my vitality. , and also took the magic power of Tiger and Wolf to promote grain cultivation, intending to practice in seclusion for the last time, but unfortunately it failed and was even counterattacked by the power of medicine and stone, and the whole body's magic power dissipated. " ¡°If my little friend hadn¡¯t suddenly come to wake me up, I would have passed away sitting here.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded. He no longer had any doubts about Lai Changfeng's condition, and asked: "Senior Lai relies on this pool of water to prolong his life? Where did those small white jade trees come from?" Lai Changfeng thought for a moment and then said: "These small trees seem to be called ** blue flowers. They are collections of the Ming Dynasty palace treasure house. Under the nourishment of spiritual energy, they can produce jade spirit emulsion, especially the century-old blue flowers, which can greatly It is the best elixir to increase the magic power of a warlock to break through the realm." "I planted it here for a hundred years before it became a tree. It took another hundred years before the blue and white flowers bloomed. Calculating the time, it is almost time to bloom. But there is no sun and moon in the mountains. How many years have really passed since I watched the sunrise and sunset every day? , I don¡¯t remember clearly.¡± He smiled: "Now these ** are of little use to me, but my little friend can take a few bites." Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "Senior, I accept my kindness. It's just that I am concerned about the Taiyin acupuncture. I hope I can inform you." Lai Changfeng nodded and said: "According to my Taoist strength, there is no chance of capturing the Taiyin Needle. However, I have fought with it many times in the past hundred years, which makes this magic weapon spirit extremely cautious and usually hides in the earth's veins. Never show your face, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to subdue him.¡± He paused and then changed the subject: "Of course, I have fought it many times, and naturally I have some experience, but I can't think of a way to conquer it, and I can't bear to forcefully obliterate its intelligence, which will greatly reduce its magic power and lower its grade." Get up, on this desert island, except for the silver gorilla, the chimpanzee, and the lunar needle to accompany me, I really can't do this trick. If the little friend can promise me something, I can tell you to lure it away from the earth's veins. method." Wang Pengyu could not think of such a thing. He originally thought that he would find out the whereabouts of the Taiyin Needle, then arrange a magic circle to lure it into the formation, and use secret techniques to subdue it. But now that he can't even find the Taiyin Needle, how can he trap it? In the magic circle? Although the Taiyin Earth Meridian can calculate its whereabouts, Wang Pengyu does not have the ability to directly enter the depths of the earth's veins to drive it out. He can't help frowning and asked: "I wonder if there is something that I can help you with, senior?" Lai Changfeng did not? He answered Wang Pengyu directly, but looked Wang Pengyu up and down and asked: "My little friend has such advanced cultivation at such a young age. I wonder if he is a true disciple of that Xuanmen sect?" Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and then said: "What I practice is an ancestral skill, and it is a heretical practice in Xuanmen. If I tell you, Senior Lai probably won't know about it." Lai Changfeng nodded: "I'm just asking casually. I'm proficient in facial recognition and can tell that my friend is an honest gentleman, so I made this request." "Actually, what I am inheriting is also an ancestral skill. I wonder if you have ever heard of the name of Lai Fenggang from the Prophet Mountain?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help being startled when he heard this, and couldn't help shouting: "Is Lai Buyi your ancestor?" Lai Changfeng was stunned for a moment, and then said: "My ancestor called himself Bu Yizi, so he is also called Lai Buyi." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath of air. No wonder Lai Changfeng was so good at the magic circle. He could even open up this paradise with human power. It turned out to be a descendant of Lai Buyi! How could he not know the name of Lai Buyi? This man was the founder of a school of physiognomy and the fourth founder of Chinese Feng Shui recognized by Taoist circles! Lai Buyi, whose original name was Lai Fenggang and whose courtesy name was Wenjun, also called himself Buyizi, so he was also called Lai Buyi, also known as "Xianshishanren". He was a native of Fengshan, Annan County, JX Province. He was born during the reign of Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, which was from 1101 to 1126 AD. , once served as a national counselor in the Ming Dynasty, but was later framed by the traitor Qin Hui and lived among the people. He traveled all over the Central Plains and used Feng Shui to help the poor and the weak, and helped the weak to fight against the strong. He left behind many mythical legends. He is the author of "Ji Guan Pian" handed down to the world. The extremely famous Prime Minister. No wonder Lai Changfeng¡¯s father could become the supervisor of Qintian Prison, observing the sky at night, assessing the mood of the Ming Dynasty, and predicting the great fortune. It is said that Lai Buyi once wrote an article "Preface to Qingwu", which was later acquired by Liu Bowen. With "Preface to Qingwu", he helped Zhu Yuanzhang rule the world. It can be said that the Lai family made a contribution that cannot be ignored in the establishment of the Ming Dynasty. With Liu Bowen's status, It was easy for the Lai family to serve as officials of the Ming Dynasty Qin Tian Jian. No wonder Lai Changfeng found this uninhabited island from the Central Plains thousands of miles away with the navigation chart of Sanbao Eunuch. Lai Changfeng sighed: "When my father started the uprising, he already expected the outcome of failure, so he entrusted his second brother to the care of Xuanmen friends. He also brought out the ancestral "Ji Guan Pian" to avoid being taken care of by the Manchus. Got it, I would like to ask my little friend to help find out the whereabouts of the descendants of our Lai family after returning to the Central Plains, and hand over the "Recruiting Officials" to them." "Ji Guan Pian" is a classic work on geography and yin and yang in physiognomy, and Wang Pengyu has naturally read it. This book inherits and summarizes the academic introduction to ancient geography and Feng Shui, develops and supplements the deficiencies of previous works, and uniquely compiles the laws of dragons, describing the functions and shortcomings of dragons in detail, and discussing the misfortunes and blessings of dragons, including dragon lairs, sand, water, The situation is fully exposed and vividly written, and dragon energy is the most important energy for a person to be an official. Therefore, a Feng Shui master who is proficient in "Guan Guan Pian" can very well help people promote dragon energy and enhance their official luck. It's just that the "Pian of Promoting Officials" that is circulating now is just a fragmentary copy. It talks about the dragon's way in a superficial way and can only serve as a reference. It is difficult to truly gather the dragon's energy. Wang Pengyu did not expect that the real "Pian of Promoting Officials" would actually be It will be on this deserted island! Lai Buyi is the fourth founder of Chinese Feng Shui, and he has a great reputation. In terms of Feng Shui inheritance, he is definitely not inferior to Wang Pengyu's Wu Tao He inheritance. It's just that the two are not the same system. One can tell fortunes by touching bones, and the other can gather Feng Shui. There is no real comparison between aura and aura. Wang Pengyu was shocked in his heart, took a deep breath to calm down, and said in a deep voice: "Senior Lai told me about the official chapter, aren't you afraid that the junior will be greedy and take the official chapter as his own?" Lai Changfeng shook his head slightly: "I leave the official chapter in my hands, little friend, but it doesn't matter if I read it. In fact, I don't know if my second brother has any descendants left. Good or bad luck is difficult to calculate. I just hold it in my arms." It's just a hope. It's really thanks to the descendants of Lai's family that I can just hand it over to him after reading the official chapter." "If a descendant of the Lai family behaves badly, I hope it can be preserved for a while. Only when someone in the Lai family has a good character can I teach him the official chapter." The misfortune of the Lai family really made Lai Changfeng feel disheartened. Such a feng shui master actually said words that were hard to predict for good or bad luck. Wang Pengyu¡¯s face straightened and he said in a deep voice: ¡°In this case, I will definitely do my best and live up to the trust of my seniors.¡± Lai Changfeng breathed a sigh of relief, an ugly smile appeared on his withered cheeks, as if he had relieved himself, and finally said: "Little friend, you can collect the Taiyin needle first, and then I will give you the reminder."?Make friends with children. " "But if you want to collect Taiyin needles, you have to mention the gold-swallowing snake on this island!" xxx There will be another update later, probably around one o'clock. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 268. The gold-swallowing snake 268. Gold-swallowing snake Hearing Lai Changfeng say the last half of the sentence in a solemn tone, Wang Pengyu's heart sank: "Is there anything between the Taiyin needle and the golden snake?" Lai Changfeng nodded: "Young friend, you also know about the gold-swallowing snake?" Wang Pengyu hummed and explained: "I heard about this island accidentally from a friend. He and others went to the island and encountered a big golden snake. The people who came with him died in the snake's belly. Only he left the island safely. He once followed Let¡¯s talk about this evil thing below.¡± Lai Changfeng gave a wry smile: "I have been unable to leave the cave these years, and I don't know much about the situation on the island. I didn't expect that Taoist friends from the Central Plains have already visited Xuangui Island. In the early years, even if someone accidentally drifted here in danger, it was all foreigners. A barbarian." His voice suddenly stopped, and he took two rough breaths. He tremblingly picked up a lavender wooden spoon next to him and took a spoonful of spring water from the pool and drank it. His face became slightly better and his breath calmed down. After drinking the water, Lai Changfeng continued: "This island is full of spiritual energy, and there are many ferocious beasts among them. There are more than three hundred ferocious beasts and raptors in An Jin Daoxing, but there are only four who are as powerful as our human transformation masters." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but feel shocked when he heard this. In China's Xuanmen world, there are no more than ten well-known martial arts masters. Xuanmen Transformation Realm Celestial Masters are in their early twenties. Even if there are some unknown top experts, Hundreds is the most optimistic estimate. The problem is that hundreds of powerful people in the transformation realm are distributed over tens of millions of square kilometers, and some are even hiding overseas. It can be seen that the number is very small. On average, having four or five Taoist masters in one province is pretty good. This island is so big. Although it is full of spiritual energy, Wang Pengyu still feels very surprised to have four ferocious beasts and birds that are equivalent to those in the Transformation Realm. Judging from the two spiritual beasts, black tiger and black dragon, it is still much easier for beasts to practice cultivation than for humans. Of course, it is also because of the advancement of science and technology that humans can easily do things that they could not do before, and physical fitness is no longer so important. This is because there are fewer and fewer people who can really calm down and practice. Lai Changfeng added: "The gold-swallowing spirit snake in Hualong Pond in the south, the black-armored turtle in the east, the black-winged roc in the north, and the silver orangutan I raised are the most powerful beasts on the island." "The black-winged roc and the silver gorilla are both at the peak of dark strength. However, the black-winged roc has the advantage of flying. It is amazingly fast and much more powerful than ordinary ferocious beasts. As for my silver gorilla, I have tempered my body with elixirs. . His energy and blood are astonishing, he is also proficient in the magic-conquering stick method, and with the help of the chimpanzee, he can barely occupy a place." Wang Pengyu did not interrupt, and Lai Changfeng did not mention Taiyin acupuncture. He must have a reason for suddenly mentioning a powerful and dangerous creature that is comparable to the real Master of Transformation Realm. Sure enough, Lai Changfeng's conversation immediately turned to the gold-swallowing spirit snake that was mentioned first: "Among the four, the gold-swallowing spirit snake is the strongest. When we came to this island, it was already a Taoist transformation state. They all dare not set foot near Hualong Pond easily. Three hundred years later, the strength of this thing is even more astonishing." "The gold-swallowing spiritual snake is an ancient alien species. It can swallow gold and iron essence to increase its magic power, and can even absorb the star power of Taibai Venus for practice. It is extremely strong. Even when I am at my peak, I have no confidence that I can defeat this guy!" Although Wang Pengyu¡¯s Taoist heart was stable, he couldn¡¯t help but change his face when he heard this, and asked in a deep voice: ¡°Can the gold-swallowing snake absorb the star power of Taibai Venus?¡± Lai Changfeng didn¡¯t know why Wang Pengyu had such a big reaction. But he still explained: "Actually, these spiritual creatures are what we call goblins and mountain monsters. It is their instinct to absorb star power, but most of them absorb the power of moonlight, like this gold-swallowing snake. It can sense Taibai Venus and absorb gold and iron stars. Strength is extremely rare." "Every half a month, the gold-swallowing snake will emerge from the Dragon Transformation Pond, raise its head to the sky, and spit out a blood elixir made from the essence and blood of its whole body. I have tried to use this blood elixir before, but it was all in vain. After all, if you can get its blood elixir and refine it into your body, it will not only repair your body, revive dead trees, greatly enhance your vitality, but also increase your lifespan by more than a hundred years." "The Taiyin Needle has been fighting with me for many years, and my spiritual wisdom has become more and more sophisticated. I know that I am no match for me. I actually extracted the gold and iron essence from the depths of the earth for the gold-swallowing spirit snake to absorb, and got together with the gold-swallowing spirit snake. I was unable to catch up at first. I almost lost my life under their combined hands." Wang Pengyu's face became very ugly, and he asked word for word: "Senior Lai means that I want to collect the Taiyin needle, not only to lure it out from the depths of the earth, but also to deal with the gold-swallowing spirit at the same time. snake?" Lai Changfeng suddenly laughed strangely: "The Taiyin Needle is one of the ten ancient magical weapons. If you can find it here, you probably know that the legendary ten ancient magical weapons can arrange the sky-defying star battle formation, so How can a magic weapon be light?Easy to get. If it were an ordinary magic weapon, it would be impossible for me to stay here and not be willing to leave Black Turtle Island. " "Even if you really don't know about the catastrophe, as long as you get the Taiyin Needle and refine it, you can know the situation. I don't need to say more. I see that your magic power is not weak. As long as you can lure the Taiyin Needle out, There shouldn't be much of a problem in collecting it. I'll let the silver orangutan and chimpanzee help you temporarily block the gold-swallowing spirit snake. It is estimated that it can last half the time of burning incense. Whether you can collect the lunar needle in such a short time, you need to It depends on your opportunity and means." Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment and suddenly said: "Senior Lai, you said that the gold-swallowing snake spits out blood pills for practice. Can we directly refine the blood essence of this thing to improve our cultivation?" Lai Changfeng looked at Wang Pengyu a little surprised: "Do you want to swallow the blood of the Golden Spirit Snake?" "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible. Although you are strong, you are probably a little more powerful than the ordinary Realm Transformation Celestial Master. Even with the help of silver apes and chimpanzees, you will never be able to defeat the gold-swallowing spirit snake." He sighed and continued with a pity: "If you had been here ten years ago, when my magic power was still there, it might not have been possible to kill the spirit snake and take away its essence and blood pill. As long as I absorbed this The blood energy of one-tenth of the elixir can extend your life for more than a hundred years, so I will definitely take risks with my little friend." Wang Pengyu naturally said the same thing as Lai Changfeng, he really wanted to swallow the Golden Spirit Snake Blood Pill. If Lai Changfeng hadn't suddenly said that the gold-swallowing snake can absorb the power of gold and iron stars for cultivation, Wang Pengyu would not have had the intention to risk his life to fight with the opponent. Since the gold-swallowing snake can absorb the power of gold and iron stars, it is very likely that his own Venus bone-tempering magic Gong has great benefits. Maybe his fourth-level gilded realm can break through to the fifth-level true gold realm with the help of spirit snake essence and blood. Black Tiger was also promoted to the transformation realm after absorbing and refining the spirit tortoise's blood. "One-tenth of the spirit snake essence and blood can extend your life for more than a hundred years?" Wang Pengyu asked again. Lai Changfeng nodded and explained: "Human lifespan is limited after all, and it is rare to greatly increase lifespan with the help of external forces. Those so-called thousand-year-old ginseng and red fruit, Ganoderma lucidum and Poria, can increase lifespan by thirty years." The Yuan is good, but the medicinal power it contains is mainly to increase mana, so there are many rumors that if you accidentally take the elixir, your internal strength will increase overnight and you will become a martial arts master." "However, it is not easy to condense these evil creatures into blood elixirs. You must reach the peak of transformation, and your body's qi and blood are like lead and mercury. Only then can you slowly refine the essence and blood into blood elixirs. Only with such powerful qi and blood can you increase the number of blood elixirs." Much longevity." His voice rose slightly: "Although it is only a fist-sized blood pill, it contains the blood energy that this gold-swallowing spirit snake has cultivated for thousands of years. I estimate that it can absorb one-tenth or two percent, which is very good. Any more will definitely cause the whole body to explode." Unless the body is more powerful than this gold-swallowing spirit snake, it can fully contain the spirit snake's blood pill, and its blood energy will surge." Wang Pengyu asked again: "Senior Lai, can you tell me more about the gold-eating snake?" Lai Changfeng frowned slightly, and said in a weak but determined tone: "If you want to know more, there is no need! The silver gorilla and the chimpanzee have already seen it several times, and it is not a problem to hold it for half a stick of incense. . If you want to take advantage of the blood elixir, I won¡¯t tell you, lest you lose your life because of your youth and arrogance. I also need my little friend to help me bring the official chapter back." "You are still young. Once you break through the transformation state in the future, your lifespan is estimated to be three hundred. The sooner you advance to the transformation state, the more lifespan you will increase. As long as your Taoism improves, it should not be difficult to find elixirs to increase your lifespan. Live It is possible to live for four hundred years. Why fight with the gold-swallowing spirit snake at the peak of transformation realm for these hundred years of life? With all due respect, you have no chance of winning in a fight with the gold-swallowing spirit snake! And you really get the spirit snake essence and blood. After refining one point, the remaining nine points are wasted and not worth it." He tried hard to dissuade him, but was disappointed that Wang Pengyu could give up this unrealistic idea. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but said: "Since the gold-swallowing spiritual snake is already at the peak of transformation and so powerful, how can the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee, both of whom have dark strength cultivation, resist it for half a stick of incense?" Lai Changfeng shook his head and said: "The most powerful thing about the gold-swallowing snake is its ability to swallow. Once it swallows an opponent into its belly, its extremely strong body can suffocate any prey to death, especially its ability to eat away gold. Shuo Tie's snake saliva body fluid is gold iron that enters its belly and will melt away in a moment." "Although the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee are only in the realm of Taoism, they are born with extraordinary abilities, strong bodies, and tempered by the old man's elixir. Their strength is definitely not inferior to the ordinary ferocious beasts in the realm. The huge body can better resist the gold-swallowing spirit snake. The power of swallowing and sucking. A silver orangutan or chimpanzee equivalent to a half-transformation master can fight with the gold-swallowing spiritual snake for a moment, which shows how powerful this spiritual snake is."   Wang Pengyu knew that Lai Changfeng was not exaggerating. Previously, the black dragon was swept back by the silver gorilla with an iron rod, so he knew how powerful this giant beast was. xxx This chapter is from yesterday, it will continue to explode today, third update. . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 269. The method of slaying demons 269. The method of slaying demons Wang Pengyu's expression changed, and he fell silent for a moment, but he was thinking to himself: "The gold-swallowing snake has amazing blood. Lai Changfeng's power was still there before, but he only dared to absorb one or two points of the power of blood pills. Now my body is stronger than that of an ordinary Celestial Master." It¡¯s stronger, and it¡¯s probably impossible to absorb all of it, maybe I can give him some of it.¡± "The gold-swallowing spiritual snake is so powerful. If we don't urgently need to improve its magic power and practice to fight against the Celestial Master Dao of Kongtong Mountain, we would have time to slowly figure out its habits and figure it out. If you don't know the details of the spiritual snake, what if the golden armor is caught in the fight? It would be bad if a corpse or a black tiger or black dragon were killed by it.¡± "If I really give Lai Changfeng some of the blood elixir power, his lifespan will be increased. There is no need to ask me to transfer the official chapter back, but if I can befriend this person, he may be able to help me when the time comes to fight against Tianshi Dao." , Although the chapter on urging officials is precious, now that the dragon veins have been dispersed, even if one can really master the urging officials technique, the power of this technique cannot be the same as before, and compared with the blood pill, it is not very important." He frowned and pondered for a long time, and made up his mind. Suddenly he relaxed his brows and said lightly: "Senior Lai, if there are three other beasts in the transformation realm whose strength is not inferior to that of the silver gorilla, the golden corpse, to help capture and kill this gold-swallowing spirit snake, how many more people can there be?" Are you sure?" Lai Changfeng couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his tone: ¡°Are there three other ferocious beasts and golden corpses that are equivalent to the transformation master to help?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I also know that the Taiyin Needle is powerful, and there are many dangerous creatures on Black Turtle Island, so I naturally made all preparations before going to the island. I just didn't expect that Senior Lai would live in seclusion on this island." Lai Changfeng¡¯s face flushed inexplicably. Although his magic power is gone, it does not mean that he cannot absorb the essence and blood of the gold-swallowing snake to increase his longevity. If he gets the blood pill, he can even restore his dark strength or transformation realm. He is just physically exhausted now, unable to withstand the power of the medicine and stone, and has exhausted his mana. Once he uses the essence and blood of the gold-swallowing snake to repair his body and restore various functions, his mana will naturally be regained, although it is impossible to return to his peak state, like an ordinary heavenly master. It wouldn't be a problem to live another hundred years that way. In the past, he could not let go of his greed for Taiyin needles and the temptation to advance to a higher realm. I have been staying here for the past few years, waiting to die in the cave, becoming a living dead person, but I have seen through it. It is because I have not let go of my last wish, so I have survived until now. Now I have the opportunity to increase my lifespan and be able to return to the Central Plains. look. Even though his heart felt calm, Wang Pengyu's words made this stagnant water ripple. He was slightly excited, but quickly calmed down, shook his head and said: "If you have the help of three spiritual beasts and golden corpses who are quite masters of the Transformation Realm, defeating the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake shouldn't be a problem. After all, although the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake has strong magic power, it is also a Transformation Realm master. Dao Xing is not as good as human beings who can use various external forces to maximize their lethality. Facing an enemy several times more powerful than themselves, they will not have much chance of winning." "But this will only work if the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake fights to the death. This is a natural creature. Once it feels that the situation is not good, it will definitely choose to retreat. It has a strong body and rich blood, and ordinary magic circles cannot trap it. You can't stop it from leaving. The Hualong Pond is bottomless, deep into the lungs of the earth. Once it gets back into the Hualong Pond, no matter how powerful you are, you can't force it out of the Hualong Pond." Lai Changfeng smiled bitterly, and said the same thing as before: "It's a pity that you didn't come ten years earlier. If I still have the magic power, I can arrange the magic circle, barely trap it for a moment, and launch an all-out offensive in a short time. Maximum weakness Its magical power makes it impossible to escape, but it is 70% to 80% sure to destroy this monster." Wang Pengyu frowned and said in a deep voice: "Actually, I am also proficient in the magic circle. If I know the various situations of the gold-swallowing snake in advance, it is not impossible to lure it into the magic circle and try to trap it." Lai Changfeng¡¯s tone became higher, and he gave birth to a bit of hope, and asked urgently: ¡°Is this true?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I will naturally not joke with my seniors on such an issue." Lai Changfeng nodded: "In this case, you can really have the idea of ??swallowing the gold spirit snake, and you can also help me!" He was almost killed by the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake and the Taiyin Needle, and his grievances with the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake were not small. Lai Changfeng perked up and continued: "If I agree to capture the gold-swallowing spirit snake and give up 10% of the blood energy of the blood pill to me, I will definitely give you advice and kill this monster!" Wang Pengyu nodded and said in a deep voice: "No problem!" Lai Changfeng hummed and pondered for a moment before saying: "Even if the power of your magic circle can temporarily trap the gold-swallowing snake, we can still weaken its magic power as much as possible before that." "In the northernmost part of Linggui Island, there is a kind of lavender Drunken Fairy Fruit" Lai Changfeng is indeed a monster who has lived on the island for hundreds of years.Knowing everything, he slowly told Wang Pengyu how to subdue and kill the gold-swallowing spirit snake, a terrifying monster at the peak of its transformation. Since he wants to hunt and kill the gold-swallowing spirit snake, Wang Pengyu must stay here for a while to personally observe the strength of the gold-swallowing spirit snake, and better calculate and judge whether the snake-killing method proposed by Lai Changfeng is effective. In addition, he will also need to collect Taiyin needles. It is almost impossible to leave Black Turtle Island in a week. Therefore, Wang Pengyu chopped some thick bamboos on the island and built a bamboo raft. He used his magic power to drive the bamboo raft across the thunderstorm clouds to the boat. Under the surprised eyes of Ibrahimovic and others, he flew on board and asked Ibrahimovic to wait here. Ten days requirement. Before Ibrahimovic and the others set out, they had already anticipated the possibility of foraging in the direction of the Misty Sea, so they had prepared a lot of food and water on the ship. It would be no problem to leave supplies for ten more days. Anyway, they have to leave the Sea of ??Mist. There is not much difference between leaving early and leaving late. Moreover, Wang Pengyu can also detect the currents and reefs. With him on the boat, the chance of leaving the Sea of ??Mist safely is higher. In addition, Wang Pengyu promises to pay an extra five dollars after returning. A reward of 100,000 US dollars was given to everyone. Ibrahimovic discussed with the sailors and finally agreed to Wang Pengyu's request. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Ibrahimovic and others will see Wang Pengyu's power, fearing that if they do not agree to the other party's words, Wang Pengyu will become angry and murder them. After taking care of the people like Ibrahimovic, Wang Pengyu did not waste time, leaving the area around the Golden Armored Corpse Peak to continue to inspect the terrain and study the location to set up an array to collect the lunar needle. He, Black Tiger and Black Dragon arrived at the east side of Black Turtle Island. Catch the mutant bluefin tuna that lives here in the rocky reefs and rapids. Mutated bluefin tuna is a favorite food of gold-swallowing snakes. The number of bluefin tuna living in these waters is not large. They swim in rapids all year round. Their meat is firm and delicious, and it also contains a little spiritual energy. It is a great tonic. It's just extremely sensitive, especially to the gold-swallowing snakes that often come here to hunt them. Once it senses the breath of the gold-swallowing snakes, it will hide. Even with the strength of the gold-swallowing snakes, it's not easy to catch these bluefin tuna. . According to Lai Changfeng, the Drunken Fairy Fruit contains amazing intoxicating effects. A black man who went to the island once accidentally ate a Drunken Fairy Fruit and was cut into pieces by the maned hyenas on the island without waking up. Lai Changfeng suspected this person. He was already drunk to death. What's even more outrageous is that the hyenas that ate black people also slept for two days before waking up. If the vicious animals on the island were not very scrupulous about these maned hyenas living in groups, I'm afraid these hyenas would also become other vicious animals. food. Lai Changfeng judged that if the gold-swallowing snake swallowed the drunken fairy fruit, it would definitely have a certain impact. However, the gold-swallowing snake did not eat vegetarian food, so he ordered the silver orangutan chimpanzee to pick the drunken fairy fruit, while Wang Pengyu came here to capture Lan The fin tuna plans to feed the drunken fairy fruit to the bluefin tuna first, and then use the bluefin tuna to lure the gold-swallowing snake out of the Hualong Pond, and indirectly deliver the drunken fairy fruit to the gold-swallowing snake's belly. This is just one of the ways Lai Changfeng came up with to weaken the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake. He knows the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake very well and has taken advantage of it before. He also has two other methods. Once effective, it is estimated that the strength of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake can be reduced by 20 to 30%. Bluefin tuna is cunning and difficult to catch. There are not many natural enemies near Black Turtle Island. They are only extremely wary of gold-swallowing snakes. Other sea animals dare not take advantage of these guys. Swimming in rapids all year round makes these guys amazingly fast and powerful. In particular, the mouths of these mutated bluefin tuna are different from ordinary tuna, but more like swordfish. There is a sword-shaped light golden spike in the mouth. It can easily pierce the enemy's body, so even though Wang Pengyu and Heihu waited in the rapids and reefs, they did not hide. Wang Pengyu's method of catching bluefin tuna is also simple. These guys are not vegetarians. Wang Pengyu put a small bowl of Zhiyang's blood out of the black tiger, stood on a reef, poured a little blood into the sea, and soon he saw several A two-meter-long bluish-white tuna emerged from the depths of the sea. ????????????????????????????????????? The bluefin tuna emerged and swam back and forth a few times around the reef where Wang Pengyu was standing. Then he saw one of the strong tuna flick its tail suddenly, and its body weighing five or six hundred kilograms flew out of the water quickly, like a golden sword. Like a mouth tool, it stabbed Wang Pengyu's chest and abdomen fiercely. Wang Pengyu's expression didn't change much, and he snorted coldly. He suddenly used the Xingyi Dragon-shaped Fist and thrust his two dragon claws into the air. Before the tuna got within two meters of Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu volleyed it to a person on the shore. In the puddle. This puddle is about three meters deep and not very large. It is separated from the sea outside and has aSeparated by a 6-meter sea rock, Wang Pengyu simply caught the tuna in this large puddle and raised it. When he was ready, he fed them the drunken fairy fruit. *** It¡¯s still the same. There are two more updates in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning. All casual people have become night owls. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 270, Hualongtan 270. Hualongtan Seeing that the situation was not good, several other bluefin tuna wanted to escape back to the depths of the seabed, but they could not escape the capture of Wang Pengyu's dragon claws. (Just read the novel.) Wang Pengyu opened his bow from left to right, and grabbed the water with his dragon claws. Two huge tuna were sucked up from the bottom of the water and fell into the puddle like the tuna in front. The three tuna weighed more than a thousand kilograms in total. According to the food intake of the gold-swallowing snake, two were enough. Wang Pengyu caught three just as a precaution. Then Wang Pengyu took out some jade and jade, etc., and set up a trapping circle to trap the three tuna, preventing them from jumping into the sea. He followed the path to the jungle to the west to catch the tuna living in that jungle. Green-backed dart frog. In fact, Lai Changfeng didn't know the real name of the green-backed dart frog. He, a Ming Dynasty warlock from mainland China, had no understanding of overseas creatures, especially the animals near the island, which were isolated from the world and evolved in a rich aura environment. The shapes are very different from those of animals outside, and it is impossible for Lai Changfeng to know the scientific names of these animals in the scientific community. Therefore, Lai Changfeng named most of the creatures on the island by his own names. Even the gold-swallowing spiritual snake was named because it was golden and could swallow gold and iron. What kind of spiritual snake was it really? Don't know either. These green-backed dart frogs are called so by Lai Changfeng because they have green backs and look like arrowheads. Green-backed dart frogs have no special abilities. They usually feed on mosquitoes and are at the bottom of the food chain, according to Lai Changfeng. These green-backed dart frogs are not easily provoked by most of the vicious beasts in the dark realm. There is no other reason. The poison sacs of these green-backed arrow frogs contain a strange toxin that can paralyze the nerves and slow down reactions. Although the speed of a single arrow frog cannot pose any threat to the powerful beast, these arrow frogs are in groups. The life of a team often involves hundreds or thousands of people living together. Once in danger, all the green-backed dart frogs will unite to launch an attack with their strange toxins. It can accumulate. Once the poisoning is too deep, even the giant elephant on the island cannot bear it. Lai Changfeng¡¯s second method of weakening the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake is to collect the venom of the green-backed dart frog and soak the attack weapon to poison the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake and weaken it. For the millennium monster, the golden spirit snake with a strong blood gas, the common technical method has no effect, and can only start from these aspects. The air in this wetland is very humid. There was a rotten smell, and the ground was covered with a thick layer of fallen leaves, which would ooze black water when stepped on. Wang Pengyu and Heihu walked into the wetland and immediately felt the sky darken. Tall and fat unknown broad-leafed plants covered the area. As expected, no large animals were found. Apparently they are afraid of the green-backed dart frogs that live here. Just after walking a short distance, Black Tiger suddenly roared angrily, trembled all over, its hair stood on end, and shook something dark from its lower abdomen. Wang Pengyu took a closer look. It turned out to be a strange scorpion covered in jet black. It seemed to be covered with a layer of iron armor, but the scorpion's sting raised high was as scarlet as fire. The black tiger roared angrily and slapped the scorpion with one claw, turning the armored scorpion into a pulp. The soil here is soft. If a black tiger casually presses its claws on a scorpion, it will probably be pressed into the soil. Wang Pengyu saw the black tiger slapping the armored scorpion to death with one claw. He already knew that the black tiger was really angry and used his magic power to wrap the armored scorpion and kill it easily. He couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Heihu, are you okay?¡± After the black tiger slapped the armored scorpion to death, he became angry and let out a whine. He bent his claws and pointed at his abdomen. Wang Pengyu took a look at Black Tiger's lower abdomen. His face changed slightly, and he saw a dark red puncture mark the size of a mung bean appeared on Black Tiger's abdomen. A faint black smoke was coming out of the puncture mark. It was obviously Black Tiger's luck and magic that forced the toxins out. "What a powerful scorpion poison! No wonder Lai Changfeng would pay attention to these green-backed dart frogs. The creatures here have unique survival skills. A scorpion can pierce the tough fur of a black tiger. Presumably those green-backed dart frogs The dart frog toxin is not much different and is also effective against the gold-swallowing snake." The black tiger is already a transformed spirit beast, and was actually injured by a scorpion. The gold-swallowing spirit snake is also a transformed spirit beast. It is estimated that the toxins of the creatures here are also effective on it, but Wang Pengyu's expression became serious and he was more careful in his actions. It is difficult for a black tiger to sense the attack of an armored scorpion. The hiding ability of these poisons can be seen to be extremely clever. The black dragon that had been wrapped around Wang Pengyu's wrist suddenly stretched its body and swam down. It looked very happy, and its body suddenly jumped forward, from the dark brownHe bit something off the tree trunk. It turned out to be a strange lizard, the color and shape of which were exactly the same as the bark of the tree. Wang Pengyu didn't notice the first guy lying on the tree trunk. The two-foot-long lizard kept struggling, but stopped after a moment. The flesh and blood in its body were absorbed by the black dragon's poison, leaving only a wrinkled surface. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? scurries again, pulls out from under the leaves of the flesh an iron-clad scorpion of the kind that had attacked the black tiger, but this time it bites the poisonous scorpion into pieces and swallows it like a bear biscuit. Wang Pengyu knew that one of the ways for poisons to increase their strength is to swallow other poisons. Most of Miao's voodoo techniques use this method to raise voodoos, where multiple poisons are kept in an urn. As the food decreases, these poisons will attack each other and devour each other. The last remaining poison in the opponent's corpse is more ferocious and more powerful than the ordinary kind, so that it is qualified to be cultivated into a Gu insect. The black dragon needs to swallow the poison from these wetlands, so Wang Pengyu will naturally not stop it. The green-backed dart frog's venom can penetrate the skin and cause the target to be poisoned and paralyzed. There is no way for ordinary ferocious beasts to deal with it. Hundreds of green-backed dart frogs spray out venom like rain, making it impossible to dodge. Dodge, but with a human brain, it is not too difficult to deal with this green-backed dart frog. After finding a group of about two hundred green-backed dart frogs, Wang Pengyu followed Lai Changfeng's instructions and caught a black-tipped snake, nailed its tail to the tree trunk with a crystal harpoon, and then dug a hole in the ground. Lay out thick leaves, and then quietly send one of the green-backed dart frogs near the snake, allowing the snake to devour the green-backed dart frog. The green-backed dart frog bitten by the black-tip snake let out a rapid frog sound, which made other green-backed dart frogs discover the trace of the black-tip snake. Immediately, there was a sound of frog sounds, and fist-sized green-backed dart frogs rushed to confront it. The black-tailed snake kept struggling and sprayed venom over it. The green-backed dart frog has no natural enemies, and the black-backed dart snake is one of them. The black-backed dart snake has fine scales, which can effectively isolate the venom from the green-backed dart frog, and there is a layer of transparent glass on the eyeballs to prevent the venom from escaping from the eyes and other parts. into the body. Of course, the black-backed dart snake is not completely afraid of the venom of the green-backed dart frog, but the black-backed snake comes and goes like the wind. It often swallows a few green-backed dart frogs and then immediately retreats. These green-backed dart frogs find the black-backed dart snake, Naturally, he tried his best to attack it. Although the effect was not great, it could still scare the opponent away. Just like a herd of cattle encountering a herd of lions, although it is difficult to stop the lions from hunting, they will still form a circle to fight against the lions. The venom was continuously sprayed onto the snake. The snake was impaled by the crystal harpoon and could not escape. After struggling for more than ten minutes, the snake finally became as stiff as a branch and hung down. Wang Pengyu appeared in the pit dug in advance. I drank about two handfuls of transparent venom. After the green-backed dart frog felt that the crisis was over and slowly dissipated, Wang Pengyu stepped forward and took out two large jade bottles and carefully poured the venom contained in the leaves into the bottles. The green-backed dart frog's toxin was easily obtained. The third type of item that weakens the gold-swallowing snake is the easiest to obtain, but it is also the most troublesome. Near the crater, there are molten rocks ejected from the center of the earth, including sulfur ore. What Wang Pengyu needs to do is to dig out these sulfur ores and extract the essence of sulfur. The Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake is a snake after all, and has a natural fear of sulfur. Distributing these sulfur essences in the magic circle can effectively frighten the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake and delay its time to break the formation. Sulfur Zhudan and other items are commonly used by warlocks to create formations and draw talismans. Wang Pengyu naturally knows how to refine sulfur. When refining, the black dragon couldn't help but leave his wrist. Obviously, the pure sulfur essence has a great influence on the spirit of transformation. Snakes also have a certain effect. After all the items were prepared, Wang Pengyu went to take a look near Hualongtan. Sure enough, he found a golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum on a small platform on the mountain wall of Hualongtan. It looked older than the last time Wang Pengyu used it as medicine to refine the Ascension Pill. The Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum is much longer. I think it¡¯s because Phnom Penh Lingzhi contains astonishing gold and iron energy that the Gold Swallowing Snake attaches great importance to it and won¡¯t let anyone get close to this elixir. The water surface of Hualongtan is green and very calm. There is nothing special about it. The area is not very large, about two hundred meters in diameter. However, looking at the color of the water surface, it can be seen that the water pool is extremely deep, and the gold-swallowing snake does not know how to hide it. where. Lai Changfeng said that once the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum makes any noise, the gold-swallowing spirit snake will appear. According to his estimation, the reason why the gold-swallowing spirit snake has been reluctant to swallow the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum is probably because it has to wait for its mana to reach its peak state. Swallow the elixir to see if you can break through the transformation state. These spiritual beasts, like humans, can sense that there are other realms of Taoism above the realm of transformation. Hualongtan is not named by Lai Changfeng. Like Xuangui Island, it is the name of the Three Treasures Queen.The name written down by the supervisor Zheng He in the navigation log. Originally, Wang Pengyu didn't believe that there were real creatures like dragons, but the last time he saw the huge python that changed its shape in the jungle of Myanmar, Wang Pengyu also became confused. Maybe the legendary dragon is the transformed form of these giant pythons and spirit snakes. In other words, these spiritual snakes will break through the realm of transformation and become so-called dragons. Otherwise, why are there legends about spiritual snakes transforming into dragons in many places? Wang Pengyu gathered his breath and asked Black Tiger to keep quiet. With a flick of his wrist, a piece of rock made a sound of breaking through the air and shot straight towards the stone platform with the golden Ganoderma lucidum. xxx ?? Various requests, subscription recommendations, click on the monthly ticket, etc. I am working hard to write words. I have to go back to the countryside during the day, and a friend is getting married. I may only be able to update two chapters, but there will be another chapter later, counting it as yesterday. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 271. Killing the Demon 1 271. Killing the Demon 1 The stone hit the mountain wall near Ganoderma lucidum in Phnom Penh with great accuracy, making a muffled sound. This golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum that is more than a thousand years old is definitely a rare and extremely precious elixir. Even if other materials cannot be found to refine the divine elixir, just refining this golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum into an elixir that increases mana can be used to temper Wang Pengyu's Venus bone. Qigong has great benefits, and I will definitely not be willing to damage this elixir. The stone hit the rock wall, and then fell into the Hualong Pond with a thud, causing ripples in circles. In just two or three breaths, the pond water suddenly surged violently, and a golden figure flew out of the Dragon Transformation Pond like lightning, with a body of five or six feet long emerging from the water. It was the gold-swallowing spirit that both Tiandu and Lai Changfeng had seen. snake! Hearing the movement from the mountain wall, the gold-swallowing snake suddenly emerged from the Hualong Pond. Its huge snake head twisted around and looked around, but found nothing unusual. Then it slowly sank into the pond. All the ferocious creatures on the island know that the Hualong Pond is the territory of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake. Ordinary ferocious creatures would be too frightened to even get even half a step closer to the Hualong Pond just by feeling the aura left by the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake. However, the powerful Yin The orangutan, black-armored turtle and black-winged roc all have extremely high spiritual intelligence. Even though they covet this elixir, they dare not risk angering the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Therefore, the gold-swallowing spirit snake is extremely reassured by the gold-edged lingzhi. It is estimated that the fallen rock is just The stones that fell off the cliff sneaked back into the Hualong Pond without finding any abnormalities. If it hadn¡¯t been for the reckless person who wanted to steal its golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum a while ago, the Gold-Swallowing Snake wouldn¡¯t have even been so cautious when hearing the noise and immediately left its underwater lair to investigate. Although the gold-swallowing snake only appeared suddenly. Wang Pengyu, who was thousands of meters away, had seen it clearly. Wang Pengyu discovered a lot of things with just one glance after absorbing the power of gold and iron stars from Taibai Venus to temper his body. The golden color outside the body of this golden snake is definitely not caused by absorbing the power of Venus. Just like Wang Pengyu, although the power of Venus has tempered his bones into gold and silver, there will be nothing abnormal on the surface unless the power of gold and iron is used to enhance his own defense. The golden color of the gold-swallowing snake's scales is probably a naturally occurring color. Coupled with the fact that it has swallowed gold and iron all year round, the scales are covered with a layer of metallic luster. It really looks like a giant snake made of gold, and the scales on its body appear to be extremely defensive. It¡¯s just that Wang Pengyu knows that the power of the Golden Iron Star is mainly tempered by muscles and bones. I am afraid that the flesh and blood bones of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake are much tougher than the outer scales. If you only judge its strength based on the defensive power of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake¡¯s scales, , you will definitely suffer a big loss. If the internal organs, muscles and bones of the gold-swallowing spirit snake were not so powerful, it would not dare to swallow prey into its belly. It even includes warlocks at the peak of their dark strength. Generally speaking, the internal organs of living things are much more fragile than the scales and bones on the outside. It is okay for ordinary snakes and pythons to swallow dead things, but a living Anjin Taoist magician must have his own ability to press the box. Words that cannot be digested by the gold-swallowing snake. Attacking the monster's belly will definitely cause great harm to the gold-swallowing spirit snake. The only reason that can explain why the gold-swallowing spirit snake is not afraid of living things entering its belly is that its internal muscles are tougher and stronger than its scales! ¡°Obviously, the physical strength of this gold-swallowing spirit snake is by no means inferior to Wang Pengyu and the Golden Armored Corpse, it is even better! There is nothing like this. But with a huge snake body as thick as a water tank and such a powerful body, it really makes people's scalp numb! The giant pythons that Wang Pengyu saw in the mountains and pools of the Burmese jungle were powerful enough, but if possible, Wang Pengyu would rather face three such giant pythons at the same time than confront the gold-swallowing spirit snake head-on. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A spiritual beast and monster of such a powerful spirit, are not afraid of ordinary spells, coupled with their tyrannical bodies and astonishing strength. Even martial arts masters can't do much damage to it, it is simply invincible. No wonder Lai Changfeng, who is at his peak state and has two hundred years of profound cultivation, can't do anything with this gold-swallowing spirit snake. No wonder Lai Changfeng knew that Wang Pengyu had three transformed spirit beasts and golden armored corpses to help him, so he didn¡¯t have much confidence in Wang Pengyu¡¯s capture of the gold-eating spirit snake, and asked Wang Pengyu to try to weaken the monster¡¯s strength! The Gold Swallowing Snake attaches great importance to the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum. It is the best choice to take the Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum away and lure the Golden Swallowing Snake into the trap of the magic circle. However, in this case, the gold-swallowing spirit snake was absolutely furious. How could he be tempted to swallow the bluefin tuna fed with drunken fairy fruit? Therefore, Wang Pengyu could only give up the idea. The Gold-Eating Spirit Snake has been cultivating in the Hualong Pond all year round and rarely goes out. Wang Pengyu can't see anything if he stays here. If he uses the same method to lure it out, it will definitely arouse the Gold-Eating Spirit Snake's vigilance. Plus, Wang Pengyu watched it The other party gained something at first glance, so he and the black??The Black Dragon quietly returned to the cave in the crater and discussed with Lai Changfeng the details of how to set up an array to kill the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Lai Changfeng's expression looked a little solemn. After all, this was the key to his "resurrection". Even if it takes hundreds of years, it would be difficult for his Taoist heart to remain calm. When he saw Wang Pengyu come back, he immediately said: "Little friend Pengyu, I have already explained in detail You told me about the habit of the gold-swallowing spirit snake, and you also went to see it in person. If you have any ideas, tell me and let me take a closer look." After these days of getting along, the relationship between the two has become closer. Lai Changfeng used to call people close or familiar with their nicknames, but Wang Pengyu didn't have a nickname, so he just called him Pengyu. Although it sounds a bit distant to people now, he doesn't have a nickname. For Lai Changfeng, it's just the opposite. Wang Pengyu did not hide it from Lai Changfeng. It was he and the Jinjiazhi who really took action, and Lai Changfeng could not really study how to kill the gold-swallowing spirit snake on his behalf. He thought for a moment and then said: "According to what senior said, in the next two or three days, the gold-swallowing snake will emerge from the Hualong Pond to absorb the power of the gold and iron stars. Before that, the gold-swallowing snake will go to the beach to hunt bluefin tuna. Junior We plan to set up a magic circle where the bluefin tuna is trapped, and wait for the monster to swallow the bait before activating the magic circle." Lai Changfeng frowned and shook his head and said: "No, the location of the array cannot be chosen to be on the seaside. Otherwise, even if it can be seriously injured, if it escapes from the array and sneaks into the sea, it will fail. When it goes back and forth to the Hualong Pond, Set up a formation between the puddles." Wang Pengyu hesitated slightly: "Junior has also thought about this, but senior also said that the gold-swallowing spirit snake is extremely vigilant and will not appear on a fixed route. How can we guarantee that it will break into the magic circle when it comes back? Could it be that it takes advantage of it to leave? Go pick the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum and use it to lure it into the battle?" Lai Changfeng smiled: "My friend Pengyu is not weak in moral practice, but his experience is still a bit lacking. If we directly pick the Ganoderma lucidum and lure the golden snake out, it is possible to lure it into the magic circle, but when it comes to swallowing gold, The spirit snake swallowed the Drunk Immortal Fruit, but it will not be like this." Wang Pengyu asked a little puzzled: "Why is this?" Lai Changfeng explained: "Based on my understanding of the gold-swallowing spirit snake, although this monster is extremely powerful, it is extremely vigilant and careful. Once it feels unwell, I use gold-edged ganoderma to irritate it, which will make it suspicious. , If you really want to hunt down the little friend to retrieve the Ganoderma lucidum, you won¡¯t be in a hurry, you must observe the surrounding situation clearly before taking action. There is no way that the Silver Orangutan and the others are hidden near the magic circle, hiding it from the eyes and ears of the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake.¡± "Once the golden-armored corpse is exposed, how can it rush into the magic circle with its vigilance and fight against so many opponents with astonishing strength? You must not regard it as an ordinary monster. The gold-swallowing snake is no more intelligent than us. What a difference!" Wang Pengyu nodded: "Senior, how do you think we can lure it into the battle?" Lai Changfeng laughed and said, "It's actually very simple. Little friend Pengyu, think about it, if you were a gold-swallowing snake and you felt unwell due to the poison you accidentally took, and someone might even use it to hunt you, what would you do?" Only then did Wang Pengyu understand what Lai Changfeng meant, and he slapped his thigh and said: "The Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake will definitely choose the fastest route back to its lair. As long as we lay out the magic circle on the shortest route between the two places, the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake will probably Break into the magic circle!" Lai Changfeng often talked to Wang Pengyu these days, and his health was a lot worse. He relied on his willpower to support himself. He took another sip of lotion spring water, then nodded and said: "You really have a good understanding!" "Your old man has roughly studied the magic circle. It is an extremely clever dragon-locking formation. As the size of the magic circle expands, it becomes even more powerful. However, to trap the gold-swallowing snake, I am afraid that at least fifteen or six magic weapons will be needed as the formation." Eye? Do you have so many magic weapons?" Wang Pengyu carries twelve or thirteen magic weapons with him. Although they are not as many as Lai Changfeng said, they are all good-level magic weapons. There is even an ancient magic weapon such as the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. It should not be a problem to temporarily trap the gold-swallowing snake. . But before he could answer, Lai Changfeng said to himself: "It's hard to find magic weapons. How could Peng Yu have so many magic weapons in his body? I'm really confused. Just in time, I'm hunting the gold-swallowing spirit snake. It¡¯s really unreasonable that we can¡¯t do anything to help, so we can only ask the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee to take action.¡± He paused, took two breaths, and then said: "In the Acacia Forest outside, there are twelve magical weapons. They are the magical weapons that I refined according to the twelve-hour transformation method and with the help of the spiritual energy of the Nine Palaces Formation. They are in the stone house. There are specific formation diagrams. You can find the location of the magic weapon according to the changing rules of time, take it out and use it to arrange the Dragon Locking Formation. Although they are all low-grade magic weapons, it is estimated that they will be exhausted and damaged after a battle, but they can It¡¯s definitely worth it in exchange for the gold-swallowing snake¡¯s blood pill!¡± Wang Pengyu thought for a moment, then nodded and said: "I know." Lai Changfeng¡¯s expression suddenly condensed and he said in a deep voice: ???But you have to pay attention, be careful of the sudden appearance of Taiyin needle! " "The relationship between the gold-swallowing spirit snake and the Taiyin** Needle is getting closer and closer. If the Taiyin** Needle discovers that the gold-swallowing spirit snake is in danger, it is likely to suddenly appear to help the other party. You must be prepared and don't be careless!" ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 274. Surprise 274. Shocking change Although the physical strength of the black dragon is not as strong as that of the black tiger, and the blood is not as strong and powerful as the black tiger, the long-distance attack methods and the extremely violent poison make the black dragon more powerful than the black tiger to other people and beasts. horrible. In the direction where the snake opened its mouth, the gravel and vegetation cracked, shattered, and turned into powder in a strange way. Then, the gold-swallowing spirit snake was shocked. It had been shot by the black dragon's infrasound wave, and its body that had been swimming forward was uncontrollable. It jumped out five or six meters again! The gold-swallowing spirit snake is extremely intelligent. Although it has judged that there is an unknown danger ahead, there are extremely powerful enemies besieging it from several directions behind it. It will definitely not turn around and confront the opponent head-on. In fact, it is not the black dragon infrasound wave that sprang out a few meters this time. The credit is just that it took advantage of the situation and fled forward. At this time, the golden-armored corpse had already approached the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Wang Pengyu even used calculation techniques to roughly calculate the location where the gold-swallowing spirit snake might appear. The hiding place of the golden-armored corpse was closest to the gold-swallowing spirit snake. With a wave of his claws, he could reach it. The sky is full of claw shadows, heading towards the gold-swallowing spirit snake. However, the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake is a supreme monster at the peak of its Transformation Realm. Although the method of using the power of the Taibai Venus to temper the body is not as effective as Wang Pengyu's bone tempering skill, it cannot withstand it. It takes a long time to practice, and its body is still stronger than Wang Pengyu. , even though he was besieged by so many powerful opponents at the same time, after the initial panic, he had already reacted slightly. The golden body collided with the claws of the golden-armored corpse, making a sharp and piercing cry. The gold-swallowing spirit snake swung its tail and whipped the golden-armored corpse at an extremely fast speed. It even swept the golden-armored corpse away. It flew up in the sky. It fell hundreds of meters away with a bang! Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a deep breath of cold air. He didn't expect that the gold-swallowing snake could launch such a sharp counterattack in an instant after being hit hard. The body of the golden armored corpse definitely weighed less than a thousand pounds. It flew hundreds of meters after being swept away by it. It can be seen that this monster The power is amazing. Furthermore, the gold-eating snake tactic was used appropriately, and the method of swallowing was not used to deal with the gold-armored corpse. (Just read the novel.) Instead, just sweep it away, temporarily reducing the power of the siege. ¡°Otherwise, even if it really swallows the golden-armored corpse into its stomach, given the golden-armored corpse¡¯s strength and physical strength. It will not be easy for the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake to digest it. When there are powerful enemies outside and troubles within, the situation of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake will naturally be even more dangerous. The black tiger's attack followed closely behind the golden armored corpse. The Xingyi Tiger-shaped Fist does not seem as powerful as the Golden Armor Corpse, but it is more secretive and fierce. The gold-swallowing spirit snake did not expect that the black tiger, a transformed spirit beast, actually knows how to operate human inner energy and can use the spiral dark energy. It doesn't matter. His attention was focused on the golden armored corpse, where the black tiger's claw struck the middle of the snake's body, where the silver gorilla boulder hit him, and where the black dragon's infrasound wave hit him. The terrifying mana surged into the body of the gold-swallowing spirit snake, even though the body of the gold-swallowing spirit snake had reached a heinous state. After receiving such heavy blows one after another, he couldn't help but tremble, and let out a shrill scream. The snake body hit by the black tiger bounced up, and a spiral of dark energy was more terrifying and more terrifying than the spiral dark force emitted by the black tiger. The majestic power burst out from the snake's body. Black Tiger groaned and flew back. The Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake has reached a state where it can't exert its strength anywhere, similar to the state where a human martial arts master cannot add a feather or a fly. There is no weakness in his whole body! "What a powerful monster!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help shouting, with a thought in his mind. Then a huge valley flatland burst out with little rays of light. The spiritual energy from various spiritual trees and jade stones gathered on the dragon-locking formation eye magic weapon. Then twelve thick rays of light shot towards the gold-swallowing spiritual snake. It¡¯s the dragon-locking chain of the dragon-locking formation! The Locking Dragon Formation is known as the Locking Dragon. In fact, the power of this formation can be roughly deduced. Twelve light cords are wrapped around the body of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake. Suddenly, the speed of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake slows down and its movements He became much sluggish. Even though his body struggled hard, he couldn't break free from the light rope for a while! Although the Dragon Locking Chain, which is a collection of twelve low-grade magic weapons, plus a hundred jade and other auras, cannot firmly lock the gold-swallowing snake, there is still no problem in restricting the opponent's movements. ¡¾*You¡¿ The gold-swallowing spirit snake ate the Drunken Fairy Fruit and suffered several serious blows. Each blow was a full-force blow from a strong person in the transformation state, or a person equivalent to a strong person in the transformation state. Even though his body was extremely powerful, he was still slightly injured and his strength was reduced. , let alone being able to escape the power of the Dragon Locking Formation. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Formation also burst out with astonishing rays of light. The Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror floating in the air sprayed out an extremely thick golden light and fell on the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake. It was like a mountain pressing down on the middle part of the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake. Even if the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake was suppressed, No matter how violently the snake's head and tail struggled, its body still couldn't move even an inch! The two formations worked together to suppress it, which was as powerful as a gold-swallowing spiritual snake. It was impossible to think about for a while, and they could only keep struggling.?Consume the power of the magic circle. It¡¯s just a large formation that gathers the power of more than twenty magic weapons. How can the gold-swallowing snake easily exhaust its magic power? Wang Pengyu even planned to directly use the power of the three-dimensional array to kill the gold-swallowing spirit snake directly in the formation. He had previously attacked at the same time, just to force the gold-swallowing spirit snake into the center of the array to maximize the power of the array. That¡¯s all. At this time, several offensive weapons all appeared in the air. Headed by the Divine Punishment, the Blue Crystal Harpoon, the Black Buddha, the Furious Suzaku, etc., they launched attacks on the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, soaked in the venom of the Green-backed Arrow Frog. The scourge and the blue crystal harpoon were quickly shot towards the seven inches of the gold-swallowing snake. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know if the seven-inch vital points of snakes were also a weakness for the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, but he couldn¡¯t find its weak spot for a while, so he could only launch an attack at this place! The scorching flames erupted from the mouth of the Furious Suzaku. Although it was just an illusion of mana, it was definitely much more powerful than the real flames. Compared with the flames of the Furious Suzaku, the so-called flamethrower of humans was simply a child's toy. The black Buddha kept flying out various runic seals, and the seals landed on the gold-swallowing snake. These two magic weapons are only medium-grade magic weapons. They are not very harmful to the gold-swallowing snake, but they can also greatly consume the gold-swallowing snake's mana. The gold-swallowing snake was suppressed by the golden light of the Yin-Yang Star Formation. The golden light emitted by the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can destroy and corrupt all things. The golden color of the gold-swallowing snake's body became dim, and soon became golden and bright. Obviously While the gold-swallowing spirit snake was struggling to consume the magic power of the magic array, the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Zhen was also constantly consuming its magic power. Although the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is among the ten ancient magic weapons, it can be regarded as an auxiliary and self-defense magic weapon, but its offensive power is not comparable to that of ordinary magic weapons. The damage caused by its suppressive golden light to the gold-swallowing spirit snake can even Even better than divine punishment! The power of Heaven's Punishment gathered by the magic circle is far more powerful than that driven by Wang Pengyu alone. However, not all magic weapons can withstand such huge magic power. Only magic weapons such as Heaven's Punishment can become the attack array of Dayan's serial death array. Eye, this is also the reason why a powerful offensive array requires powerful magic weapons to be deployed. Like the Sun, Moon, Yin-Yang, Stars, etc., it would be impossible to set them up without the ten ancient magic weapons as the eyes to gather the power of the magic circle. Today's Heaven's Punishment shoots out three feet of sword light, turning into a golden light and shooting towards the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake. Although the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake feels the terrible magic power contained in the Heaven's Punishment, its body is immobilized by the Sun Yao Yin Yang Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation and the Dragon Locking Formation, making it difficult to move. , how could one dodge the attack of the Divine Punishment by just swinging half of the body? In the blink of an eye, a sharp explosion and a clang were heard. The Divine Punishment had broken through the hard scales of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, and penetrated "deeply" Inside the body of the gold-swallowing spirit snake! Since launching the attack, this is the first time that this terrifying super snake demon body has been directly injured! Regardless of the claws of the golden armored corpse and the black tiger, the infrasound waves of the black dragon, and the huge boulders thrown by the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee, they were all blocked by the strong body of the gold-swallowing snake. , and gathered the power of Dayan's serial death array, I'm afraid there's nothing I can do about this guy! The Divine Punishment penetrated the body of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake a finger deep. Compared to this huge monster, it was definitely not a fatal injury. It could not even be pulled out of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake's body. The Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake actually forcibly clamped the Divine Punishment with its muscles. A murder weapon to prevent this thing from injuring other parts of the body again. It took a long time to talk, but in fact it happened in the blink of an eye. The golden armored corpse was knocked away by the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Wang Pengyu activated the three-dimensional formation to lock the gold-swallowing spirit snake, and drove the divine punishment to launch an offensive until the divine punishment injured the gold-swallowing spirit snake. The golden-armored corpse, the flying black tiger, and the silver chimpanzee all didn't arrive on the battlefield! Wang Pengyu tried to take back the Heaven's Punishment, but found that he could not pull the Heaven's Punishment away from the gold-swallowing spirit snake. He was amazed again. He could temper his body to such an extent. It was probably equivalent to the fifth level of the Venus Bone Tempering Magic Skill. It was probably a missile, etc. Even human weapons can't do anything to this guy. The Divine Punishment and the magic circle were connected as one. Wang Pengyu simply gave up on taking back the Divine Punishment. It happened that the Divine Punishment had absorbed a lot of green-backed arrow frog venom. Following Wang Pengyu's thoughts, the huge evil energy contained in the Divine Punishment was continuously poured into the body of the gold-swallowing snake, weakening it. Its mana! Compared with the Heavenly Punishment, the crystal harpoon was far inferior. The thorn landed on the gold-swallowing snake and was bounced backwards, leaving only a white mark on the scales of the gold-swallowing snake. When the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee arrived, the iron rods with thick wrists hit the gold-swallowing spirit snake headlessly. The golden armored corpse and the black tiger also continued to launch shocking attacks. Seeing the gold-swallowing spirit snake getting weaker and weaker, The power of resistance continued to decline, and Wang Pengyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he became more focused, fearing that the Taiyin ** needle would suddenly appear!   However, Wang Pengyu still underestimated the ability and cunning of the Taiyin Needle. The Taiyin Earth Meridian buried underground had just reacted. Before he could use any countermeasures, he saw the weakest chimpanzee suddenly let out a cry. Screaming, the whole body suddenly jumped five or six meters high, and a khaki light shot out from its left eye! *** Will Sanren tell everyone that there will be five updates today? ? ? ? can you? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 272. Super Chain Circle 272. The time for the super chain array was quite tight. Wang Pengyu did not waste time. He found the nine-palace array diagram he mentioned from the stone house where Lai Changfeng originally lived. After a little speculation, he took out the nine-turn compass to determine the time and direction. He quickly found the acacia tree where the magic weapon was hidden. In this regard, Lai Changfeng did not give much guidance to Wang Pengyu, perhaps because he wanted to consider Wang Pengyu's actual ability to use formations. There are some warlocks who only know how to arm themselves on paper. Although the Dragon Locking Formation displayed by Wang Pengyu is very clever, it may be a formation inherited from ancestors or sects. Knowing how to set up a formation and being able to set it up are completely different things. The twelve magic weapons are just as Lai Changfeng said. They are just ordinary magic weapons. They are shaped like the twelve zodiac animals. They seem a bit crude. They should be the magic weapons that Lai Changfeng refined using local materials. Judging from the material, they are not what they are. Excellent materials. Leaving the golden-armored corpse to monitor the movements of Hualongtan, Wang Pengyu quickly set up a magic circle in a valley. This valley is located between Hualongtan and the waterhole where bluefin tuna are trapped. There is a narrow mountain road in the past. If the gold-swallowing snake wants to return to Hualongtan as quickly as possible, it must pass through the mountain road, which means that it must enter this valley. middle. Originally, both sides of the rugged mountain road were surrounded by dense forest trees, which was more suitable for silver orangutans and chimpanzees to hide in and launch attacks. However, to deal with the extremely powerful monster like the gold-swallowing spirit snake, a large magic circle must be used. The narrow mountain road has no terrain suitable for arranging dragon locks. Wang Pengyu could only set up the formation in the valley. Wang Pengyu has already investigated the situation in the valley. There are a group of huge black wild boars inside, as well as several alarmingly large nests of wasps. No matter it is the wild boar king with An Jin cultivation level. Mutated wasps that were as big as a thumb and contained huge venom were extremely troublesome. Wang Pengyu had to let two big men, the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee, take action to scare away the wild boars. Only then can we set up the formation with peace of mind. Those wild boars all have scarlet eyes, and they look like ferocious predators at first glance. Their fur and a thick layer of resin and iron sand armor make them not only resistant to spells, but also invulnerable to swords. Ordinary Anjin warlocks will definitely be defeated when they see Wang Pengyu entering the valley. They will definitely attack Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu is not afraid of them, but just to avoid leaving any noise to alert the gold-swallowing snake. Those wasps, once provoked, are even more troublesome than a herd of wild boars. Naturally, Wang Pengyu would not disturb them by asking for trouble. Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng were talking about the Dragon Locking Formation. In fact, they had already planned to embed the extremely powerful Dayan Chain Death Formation and the Sun Yao Yue Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation into the Dragon Locking Formation. The Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake is extremely powerful. With just a dragon locking formation, both Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng felt that it could only trap the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake in its heyday for a stick of incense at most. The only plan was to inflict heavy damage on the gold-swallowing snake as much as possible during the time of burning incense so that it could not escape. Originally, Wang Pengyu only planned to arrange the Locking Dragon Formation and the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Fighting Formation. Now Lai Changfeng took out twelve zodiac magic weapons, allowing Wang Pengyu to free up many magic weapons, so he temporarily changed his mind and added a Dayan. Enter the serial death formation. Dayan¡¯s Continuous Death Formation is the inheritance in Wutaohe. It is somewhat similar to the Golden Light Dayan Star Array of Taibai Golden Sword. It is obviously an array modified by the owner of Wu Taohe based on the Golden Light Dayan Star Array, although its power is far less than that of the Golden Light Dayan Star Array. But Wang Pengyu didn't have the Taibai Gold Sword in hand, so he could only settle for the next best thing in setting up this formation. Of course, the lack of power of the Dayan Continuous Death Array is relative. The Taibai Gold Sword is a first-class offensive and killing weapon in the world. When combined with the golden light Dayan Star Array, it can destroy gods, immortals, and demons. Naturally, the Dayan Continuous Death Array cannot be compared with it, but for the ordinary offensive array. The Dayan Continuous Death Formation is definitely an extremely powerful offensive formation. According to Wang Pengyu's estimation, even if it is not as good as the Jiuqu Sect's Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, it is not much different. Wang Pengyu would be foolish to not use such a sharp offensive weapon as Heaven's Punishment. With the magic circle, the power of Heaven's Punishment is stronger than that of using it alone. As for the sun-glory yin-yang star formation, it is mainly based on the Kunlun yin-yang mirror in Wang Pengyu's body, supplemented by Buddhist beads engraved with magic array runes. Wang Pengyu does not need to waste any energy on setting up the formation. In order to trap the gold-swallowing spirit snake, he must also arrange it together. Go down. ¡¾*You¡¿ The power of the magic circle is extremely astonishing. If Wang Pengyu had set up these magic circles in Wangjiacun, no matter how strong Mie Qing was and how conceited he was, he would never have dared to enter the magic circle. The three interlocking magic formations are so powerful that the whole Xuanmen world, no, even the people who are proficient in magic in the whole world will be shocked and speechless when they see it. Twenty-two magic weapons, this number is enough to make anyone think that this serial magic circle is a joke. When the spiritual energy is thin and Xuanmen is in decline, who can come up with such an astonishing number of magic weapons to form an array? I am afraid that only a super Taoist sect like the Maoshan Sect can achieve this by devoting all its efforts.   Not to mention that the magic weapons included in the formation include a ten-** weapon, and the magic formations arranged are also the top-notch Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin and Yang Star Dou Array and the Dayan Continuous Death Formation based on the Golden Light Dayan Star Array. ! In addition, Heavenly Punishment, Taiyin Earth Scripture, etc. are also extremely powerful magical weapons. Each of them can become a treasure and inheritance weapon of the Xuanmen sect! Dozens of consecrated magic weapons and jade worth hundreds of millions will make many cash-strapped warlocks secretly curse Wang Pengyu for being a nouveau riche with a complex mentality of jealousy and envy. In order to obtain the blood elixir of the gold-swallowing spirit snake and bring his Venus bone-tempering miracle one step closer, Wang Pengyu spent a lot of money. Now he only has the nine-turn compass, the spirit snake bamboo and the golden talisman left on him, as well as the After setting up the Zhenshan Seal Magical Artifact that seemed to have no effect, the two natal magic weapons were released and buried in the valley. In addition, the power of white-scaled dragons and Gu insects is not weak. They may be useful in emergencies. To deal with a monster that has been around for more than a thousand years, Wang Pengyu really cannot let Wang Pengyu accidentally consider any situation. Wang Pengyu then resorted to means to cover up the various auras emitted by the magic circle. Although it was difficult to hide it from the prying eyes of other heavenly masters, the gold-swallowing spirit snake should not be able to use the art of looking at Qi. If he was anxious to return to his lair, he should have no problem breaking into the magic circle. And the aura of the outer magic circle is relatively weak. When the gold-swallowing spirit snake discovered something was wrong, Wang Pengyu activated the magic circle and gathered the power of the transformed spirit beasts and golden-armored corpses to force it into the center of the formation. To be honest, Wang Pengyu still has strong confidence in the magic circle he has arranged. He has already considered the situation of the Taiyin** Needle. Once the Taiyin** Needle appears to rescue the gold-swallowing snake, Wang Pengyu even plans to collect these ten ancient magic weapons at the same time! It took Wang Pengyu a full day to set up these serial magic circles. Even though he was young and energetic and concentrated all his energy on setting up the magic circles, he felt weak all over and his head was dizzy. Under the protection of the black tiger and the black dragon, he swallowed I took a few powerful Vajra Pills and Shiquan Dabu Pills to restore my sluggish energy, and I breathed cross-legged for more than two hours before I recovered a little. Lai Changfeng doesn¡¯t know the specific date and can only judge how many years have passed on the island based on the changes in spring and autumn, but Wang Pengyu knows the specific date. The gold-swallowing spiritual snake is different from ordinary monsters. Other spiritual beasts can best absorb the power of the moon during the full moon. Therefore, there are many legends left on the night of the full moon, including wolf demons, vampires and the like in the West. Because many powerful spiritual beasts and monsters will appear on full-moon nights, absorbing the power of the moon and lunar yin. The Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake needs the star power of Taibai Venus. Wang Pengyu is also like this. He must know when the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake will appear to absorb star power. Lai Changfeng's description can also confirm this. Tomorrow is the first day of the Lunar New Year. The power of the Moonlight and Taiyin is the weakest, and various star powers are easier to sense, especially the gold and iron star power of Taibai Venus. Arrange the star gathering array to attract star power to temper the body. Therefore, according to Wang Pengyu's estimation, at nightfall tomorrow, the gold-swallowing snake will leave Hualongtan, go to the beach to feast on bluefin tuna, and then return to Hualongtan, where it will continue to practice until the sun rises, and then it will stop this cycle. practice. Wang Pengyu doesn't know why the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake eats bluefin tuna every time before practicing. Maybe it's a habit, maybe it's because he needs to supplement some substances to help refine the power of Taibaijin Star. Anyway, Lai Changfeng said that the situation is the same every time. In this way, absolutely nothing will change. After killing the gold-eating snake, Wang Pengyu planned to try the taste of bluefin tuna to see if it was what he thought, but he couldn't be distracted from other things now. The next afternoon, Wang Pengyu had completely recovered. Black Tiger and Black Dragon both had a good meal and were in very good condition. The golden-armored corpse was summoned back, and the ones monitoring the Hualong Pond were replaced by blood lice Gu insects with little lethality. Although Miao Jiang's Gu technique is weird, it is wishful thinking to use an ordinary unicorn Gu to deal with the spiritual beasts and monsters of the Taoist realm, unless it is an equally powerful innate spirit Gu, or it is the one Wang Pengyu encountered last time, after passing through the evil ritual. Only the refined Nine Sons Ghost Gu and so on can have an effect on the powerful Transformation Realm warriors with astonishing vitality. At noon, Wang Pengyu fed the three bluefin tuna Drunken Fairy Fruit, cast a few spring breeze and rain charms into the bluefin tuna, and used things to fix their bodies. They seemed to be floating in the water, which would definitely attract the gold-swallowing snake. Notice. "The person responsible for monitoring the movements here is the white-scaled dragon with astonishing speed. Whether it¡¯s the golden-armored corpse, the blood louse Gu worm, or the white-scaled dragon zombie beast, they are all connected to Wang Pengyu¡¯s mind. As long as he concentrates, he can sense what is happening. After making all these preparations, Wang Pengyu and Black Dragon and Black Tiger hid in theInside the hole in the valley dug first, he gathered his breath and waited for the gold-swallowing snake to break into the magic circle. It is naturally impossible for the huge silver orangutan and chimpanzee to hide underground. If they really have to dig a hole, it will be a big project. However, the gold-swallowing spirit snake knows about them. Pretending to hunt black-haired wild boars here should not alert the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Getting up, maybe it can divert some of the Golden Spirit Snake's attention, making it easier to fall into the trap set by Wang Pengyu. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 273. Killing Demons Part 2 273. Demon Slayer II was just as Wang Pengyu expected. The sun had just set, and there was still a red glow on the horizon. According to the feedback from the blood louse, the huge gold-swallowing spirit snake finally emerged from the Hualong Pond and looked around vigilantly. After observing for a long time, no abnormality was found, and then the whole body came out of the old nest of Hualongtan. The Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake is definitely the strongest spirit beast and monster on Black Turtle Island, but it cannot be so powerful right after it is born. The gold-swallowing spirit snake has seen many powerful enemies and experienced countless dangers. It survived with its naturally cautious character. It has evolved step by step from an ordinary mutated gold-scaled snake to a bright, dark, and transformation monster, all the way to the transformation state. At his peak, he became the strongest on the island, but his vigilant character never changed. If Tiandu and the other Anjin warlock who came to the island could meet Lai Changfeng and know the situation of the gold-swallowing snake, they could wait for the gold-swallowing snake to leave the Hualong Pond and quickly take the golden ganoderma and leave. It will not cause Tiandu's friends to die in the belly of the gold-swallowing spirit snake. But speaking of words, even if Tiandu and the others met the silverback orangutan, with their strength, the silverback orangutan would definitely pick up the iron rod and kill them without saying a word, and would not be as powerful as Wang Pengyu and others. He forced it to utter human words and scare Wang Pengyu away. Wang Pengyu did not let the blood lice eat his essence and blood, so as not to reduce his magic power, so the blood lice could not fly through the air and could not catch up with the speed of the gold-swallowing spirit snake. In a moment, the gold-swallowing spirit snake disappeared from Wang Pengyu's induction. middle. From Hualong Pond to the edge of the island, it is only about ten miles away. With the speed of a gold-swallowing snake, it can be reached in an instant. ¡°After all, it is thinking about the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum on Hualongtan. I swam with all my strength, much faster than a train. When I arrived at the edge of the island, I saw a few bluefin tuna with their backs exposed out of the water in the large puddle. I didn't suspect anything. Or maybe the tuna reaches this puddle during high tide and cannot return to the sea when the tide goes out. (Just read the novel.) It has encountered such a situation before, which can save the time of catching bluefin tuna, so it did not hesitate and immediately opened its ferocious mouth. Then I saw two bluefin tuna in the water flying up one after another, flying towards its mouth at an alarming speed. The belly of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake has extremely strong digestive power. It swallowed the two tuna in an instant, and its body squirmed slightly. Its powerful muscles squeezed the two fat bluefin tuna into a vagina. More than a thousand kilograms of meat entered its belly, but there was no trace of it. Seeing the changes in its body shape, Lai Changfeng has lived on this island for many years. He is extremely familiar with the situation on the island. Even the lifespan of many ferocious beasts is far less than that of Lai Changfeng. He asked Wang Pengyu to go to great lengths to set up this trap. Naturally, he was sure that the Drunk Immortal Fruit would be able to defeat the gold-swallowing spirit snake, a monster at the peak of its transformation. Equally valid. The gold-swallowing snake has amazing digestive power. The strong absorption power also means that the time for the Drunken Fairy Fruit to take effect is shorter. Not long after the bluefin tuna entered the snake's belly, Wang Pengyu discovered through the white-scaled dragon that the high-rising body of the gold-swallowing snake suddenly softened and suddenly fell down two or three meters. Then, the gold-swallowing spirit snake swung its body suddenly and swam towards the valley where he had set up the magic circle like lightning. Obviously he wanted to return to Hualong Pond as quickly as possible. Most injured beasts or frightened animals will hide back in their lairs. Although the gold-swallowing spirit snake is a spiritual beast with astonishing intelligence, it still cannot escape the word "beast". Driven by its animal nature, it immediately thought of going back to Hualong Pond to try to get rid of the "poison" of the Drunk Immortal Fruit. The white-scaled dragon flicked its body and drew a white line in mid-air, quickly chasing after the gold-swallowing snake. The gold-swallowing snake seems not as fast as the white-scaled dragon. But its size is too big, with a body half a meter in diameter. The terrifying snake body that is more than fifty meters long can cover a distance of hundreds of meters with any movement, just like an ant. It can no longer be faster than a human walking speed. However, it is only about six miles from the seaside to the valley. The white-scaled dragon has arrived. It won't take much time for Gudi to follow the Duton Golden Spirit Snake. In fact, there was no need for the white-scaled dragon to monitor the gold-swallowing snake. Soon the huge body of the gold-swallowing snake appeared outside the valley. The biggest effect of its following was just to add a little strength to Wang Pengyu. Although this little guy doesn¡¯t have the poison sac, he is small in size and has sharp teeth and claws. He is definitely a master of sneak attacks. The white-scaled dragon played a big role in dealing with those super giant pythons. The gold-swallowing spirit snake swam quickly. Wherever it went, the trees fell down and rocks flew and shattered. It was simply a flesh-and-blood road-opening machine. The giant trees and hard rocks embraced by the two of them could not withstand the impact of this giant thing. pressure. After entering the valley, the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake found the silver orangutan and chimpanzee chasing the black-haired wild boar a hundred meters away. As expected, it did not suspect anything, and the speed did not slow down at all. Like a high-speed train, it rumbled into Wang Pengyu's layout. The magic circle trap!   Wang Pengyu made a thought and shouted in his mouth. His hands exuded the color of gold and silver, and all the huge mana poured out. The two natal magic weapons burst out with dazzling light at the same time. The three powers are extremely amazing. The magic circle was activated almost at the same time! Even with Wang Pengyu's Taoist cultivation, activating three complex and cumbersome super large magic circles still consumes more than 20% of the mana. If it were not for the two natal magic weapons of Tiansheng and Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror as the eyes, just activating the magic circle would be impossible. , you can remove more than half of his mana! "However, after activating the magic circle, its operation depends entirely on the power of the magic weapon and jade spiritual energy, as well as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth absorbed by the magic circle, so there is no need to continue to consume Wang Pengyu's mana. After activating the magic circle, Wang Pengyu suddenly jumped up from the underground pit. Under the flying dust, he turned around and saw the black tiger, black dragon and golden armored corpse. Sensing the activation of the magic circle, they also jumped out respectively and appeared in the gold-swallowing spirit snake. Three other positions on either side. The silver orangutans and chimpanzees chasing the black boar also immediately dropped the pieces of black boar in their hands, roared and picked up the boulder next to them, and threw it fiercely at the gold-swallowing snake in the air! The group of black-haired wild boars that suffered an unforeseen disaster were extremely unlucky. They were first driven out of their nest by the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee, and then were driven back again before they could find a place to stay. The two young and strong wild boars in the group were also driven out by the silver gorilla and the black gorilla. The orangutan cut the body into pieces. Now I saw that the attention of the chimpanzee and the silver orangutan suddenly turned to the gold-swallowing spirit snake, and there were also the terrifying breaths of the ferocious beasts that burst out one after another. The fluctuations of spiritual energy caused by the magic circle scared these black-haired wild boars. Simple intelligence I can't figure out why the once warm and cozy home suddenly became so terrifying. How dare I stay here? I just ran away towards the outside of the valley. Even if I killed them, I didn't dare to return to this valley again. The sorcerers talk about slaying demons, collecting ghosts and exorcising evil spirits. Of course, they are not really out of good intentions and do good deeds at the risk of their lives. They do this, on the one hand, to survive and make money to support their wives and children, and on the other hand, they do this to improve their Taoist magic power and obtain materials to sacrifice and refine magic tools. Because most evil things are easy to harm people, and ferocious beasts and spiritual beasts can also harm humans. They are regarded as monsters by people. Warlocks who drive away evil spirits and death, and kill powerful evil creatures will naturally be regarded by ordinary people as saving people. Strange people in water and fire. Just like this gold-swallowing spiritual snake that has devoured humans, if it reaches the mainland, it will definitely be regarded as the most ferocious "snake demon" and will be hunted down together. In fact, Wang Pengyu's attempt to kill this "snake demon" is not for Tiandu's old friend took revenge just to get its blood pill. The law of the jungle is an unbreakable truth in the Taoist world. Killing demons and subduing them is not as passionate and noble as ordinary people think, but it is the most bloody and bloody struggle for survival. Therefore, Wang Pengyu didn't have any thoughts of mercy in his heart. With a flick of his wrist, dozens of talismans flew out and landed around the gold-swallowing spirit snake. It seemed extremely powerful, but its real effect was to stir up dust in the sky and attract the gold-swallowing spirit snake. The snake's attention is just to block the opponent's sight and cover the black tiger and others to launch the offensive. The golden-armored corpse is naturally the first to attract the gold-swallowing spirit snake's attention. Even if the gold-swallowing spirit snake reacts and launches a counterattack immediately, the target will be the golden-armored corpse that attacks it first. The black tiger and the black dragon are both the spiritual beasts that Wang Pengyu values ??the most, especially the black tiger, which has an extremely deep relationship with Wang Pengyu, even the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee. All the golden-armored corpses were killed by the gold-swallowing snake, and Wang Pengyu didn't want Black Tiger to die. Of course, in Wang Pengyu's budget, the lives of the spirit beasts should not be in danger. The power of the magic circle can limit the performance of the gold-swallowing spirit snake to the maximum extent. Otherwise, the golden armored corpse and the black dragon would really be exchanged for the gold-swallowing spirit snake's blood elixir, plus an unknown amount of money. If the magic weapon is destroyed, even if there is no loss in this kind of transaction, the profit is definitely not worth Wang Pengyu's risk. After Wang Pengyu hit ten talismans, the most powerful cannon punches in Xingyi Quan were fired one after another. With terrifying magic power and amazing physical fitness, Wang Pengyu fired two punches, like cannons on the ground, with two loud bangs, and landed on the Golden Spirit. On the snake, the Great Virtuous Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake bent its body and moved two meters towards the center of the array! The silver gorilla and the chimpanzee were extremely obedient to Lai Changfeng. Lai Changfeng only ordered them to cooperate with Wang Pengyu in hunting down the gold-eating spirit snake. At this time, he ignored the power of the gold-eating spirit snake and threw a huge stone weighing ten thousand kilograms. He immediately let out a shocking roar and said goodbye. The man holding an iron rod rushed towards this side, cooperating with Wang Pengyu and others to launch the most violent offensive, vowing to deal the heaviest blow to the gold-swallowing snake as soon as possible! Lai Changfeng must have known that there was real danger, and Wang Pengyu must have let the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee stand in the way. His relationship with the two giant apes was better than that of a father and son. Even though he had to let the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee take risks with Wang Pengyu in order to survive, he still Ask Wang Pengyu to try his best to save their lives. The black dragon then launched its long-prepared infrasonic wave attack.After this object was promoted to the realm of transformation, the power of infrasonic waves increased a lot. When he went to Angola, Wang Pengyu once saw it going into the sea to hunt sharks. When it opened its mouth and sprayed out from a hundred meters away, the internal organs of the giant shark weighing more than a thousand kilograms were shaken by it. Turned into a pulp, the power is really unbelievable. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 276. Gold Mines and Trouble 276. Gold mines and trouble The whole body of the gold-swallowing snake is considered a treasure. The black tiger and the black dragon rested for a while, recovered some strength, and then began to bite and devour its flesh and blood. The golden-armored corpse also lay on the body of the gold-swallowing snake, piercing with its two inch-long fangs. He opened the wound of the Golden Spirit Swallowing Snake and sucked the blood from the Golden Spirit Swallowing Snake. (Just read the novel.) The blood of spiritual beasts with such powerful and rich blood can be used to draw spiritual talismans and perform spells, which has an amazing amplification effect. Wang Pengyu also took out several jade bottles and filled them with the blood of the gold-swallowing spiritual snake. The flesh of the gold-swallowing spirit snake is extremely tough. Black tigers and black dragons eat relatively slowly. It often takes a long time to bite and chew a piece of snake meat before it can be swallowed. The bloody aura of the gold-swallowing spiritual snake soaring into the sky even formed a blood cloud in the air, attracting countless ferocious birds to circle in the air. Even the huge black-winged roc appeared here. Around the valley, there are also an astonishing number of ferocious beasts that are constantly looming. It's just that Wang Pengyu and others are so cultivated. Although their magic power is greatly reduced, they are definitely not something that these ferocious beasts can provoke. There are no short-sighted guys who dare to come and get a share of the pie. The black tiger and the black dragon had a feast. Even the silver gorilla and the chimpanzee ate many pieces of snake meat. The golden armored corpse was full of snake blood, and Wang Pengyu took them back to the crater. Wang Pengyu definitely didn't want to leave the body of this gold-swallowing spirit snake here. He simply used the power of all the beasts to drag it to the mountain where Lai Changfeng lived, and found a relatively gentle location. After a lot of effort, he finally found it. Transport this behemoth weighing more than 20,000 kilograms to the crater valley. When I come back. Wang Pengyu conveniently picked the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum on the Hualong Pond. The gold-swallowing spirit snake was already dead. Even if Wang Pengyu left the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum here, it would only benefit other ferocious beasts. Lai Changfeng was naturally overjoyed to see Wang Pengyu and others coming back. Although twelve magic weapons were destroyed and both the chimpanzee and the silver gorilla were seriously injured, Lai Changfeng was extremely happy that the two giant gorillas could save their lives. Accident. He knew better than anyone else how terrifying the gold-swallowing spirit snake was. It was originally estimated that Wang Pengyu and the other three people (beasts) could survive. From this, Lai Changfeng can already deduce Wang Pengyu's true strength. Definitely much more powerful than he originally estimated. Wang Pengyu's keeping his word made Lai Changfeng, who was a little worried, relieved. Once Wang Pengyu regretted it, he would have no power to resist. Three days later, Wang Pengyu took the bamboo raft again, leaving the island with the black tiger, black dragon, and golden armor corpse, and returned to Ibrahimovic's fishing boat. Lai Changfeng was given a small piece of the gold-swallowing snake's blood elixir, and he wanted to stay on the island to slowly refine it. He did not leave the island immediately and return to the Central Plains. He still asked Wang Pengyu to take the "Official Recruitment Chapter" with him. When Wang Pengyu has time, he can come back to the island to find him. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t take away much of the flesh and blood material from the Golden Spirit Snake, but only brought some flesh and blood to Black Tiger as food. When Lai Changfeng recovers, he can help Wang Pengyu refine the tendons and skins of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake into magic weapons. Even if Wang Pengyu is too strong to use these snakeskin inner armors, they are still very good for self-defense for his relatives. . Just cover up your aura and prevent other warlocks from discovering it. In addition, Lai Changfeng also gave Wang Pengyu several jars of fine wine. Although the wine jar is simple and simple, it was made by Lai Changfeng himself. It looks very inconspicuous in black and white, but the wine inside is made of pure blue and white spring water. In addition, the best brewed from the Drunken Fairy Fruit can strengthen the body and prolong life, replenish magic power and enhance qi and blood. Its value is definitely not lower than that of ordinary magic weapons. Although Ibrahimovic was a little confused and didn't know where Wang Pengyu found these things, he was very smart and didn't ask too much, and honestly sailed back. With Wang Pengyu¡¯s detection and Ibrahimovic¡¯s rich sailing experience, the fishing boat¡¯s return voyage was equally safe. After passing the place where I met the terrifying giant beast before, I didn't see that guy again. After leaving the sea of ??mist and returning to the Luanda port in Ango, Wang Pengyu turned on the phone. He planned to call Xiaowen to see where she was now, but he didn't know that he received two text messages in a row, both from Situ Yue. Sent. The first text message asked where Wang Pengyu was and why his phone was turned off. The second text message was that it was urgent, please call me back. There is no signal for electronic devices on the island, so Wang Pengyu turned off his mobile phone to avoid using it and turning off the battery. He knew Situ Yue's character and would not say this unless it was really urgent, so he called her back immediately. "Ayue, what happened?" Wang Pengyu asked in a deep voice after the phone rang twice and was answered. Situ Yue¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious: ¡°Where are you now?¡± Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "I'm in Angola now. I'll probably go back in a few days. Something happened at home?"   Returning to China from Angola does not have to be so troublesome as taking a smuggling ship again. Wang Pengyu asked Ibrahimovic. As long as he paid for Jinjiazhi to get an identity certificate, he could fly directly to Thailand or Myanmar. Airport security in Angola is very simple. As long as you don¡¯t bring weapons or dangerous goods, there will be no problem. It will then be much easier to return to the country from the border. Situ Yue explained: "There is nothing going on at home. It's like this. Ye Xiao called me a few days ago and said that he and Lin Yi and others occupied a gold mine in Congo, but they urgently needed money to expand their strength. In the international arena, It doesn¡¯t matter, let¡¯s see if you can find someone to help sell a batch of gold.¡± Wang Pengyu snorted: "So, how much gold is in this batch?" Last time, he sold nearly 4,000 kilograms of gold to Mr. Hu of Fuhua Jewelry Store. As the international gold price continued to rise, Mr. Hu and others made a fortune. Later, he asked Guan Qiang to ask Wang Pengyu if he had any gold for sale. If possible, Wang Pengyu could pull the strings or buy it directly. Situ Yue immediately said: "It's about more than three hundred kilograms." Wang Pengyu smiled: "More than three hundred kilograms is not a small amount. I still have some money, so I can help them buy it." Today, the international gold price is about 170. More than 300 kilograms of gold is close to 30 million. However, the gold occupied by these private forces is all black gold, and most of the prices are at a 30% discount. Wang Pengyuka There is still a lot of money, so there will be no problem buying it for Lin Yi and the others. Situ Yue¡¯s voice suddenly dropped: ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Is it convenient for you to speak now?¡± Wang Pengyu and Ibrahimovic had just waited until the bank transferred the account and paid off the promised remuneration. Now that they were alone, they nodded and said, "No problem." Situ Yue then said: "These three hundred kilograms of gold are just the first batch of output. Ye Xiao and Lin Yi occupied an abandoned gold mine that was almost finished. Unexpectedly, they accidentally discovered that there was something inside the gold mine. , and an underground cave is only separated by half a meter of rock, and the ground inside is full of gold nuggets." "This batch of gold was picked up from the cave. According to Ye Xiao's estimation, this cave gold mine has at least ten tons of gold reserves!" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath: "Ten tons?" Ten tons equals twenty thousand kilograms, which is an astonishing wealth close to two billion. No wonder Ye Xiao and the others can't find a suitable sales channel! Even if Wang Pengyu knew so many people, it is estimated that only a super rich man like Fei Leker would be able to take over all this gold. Situ Yue and Ye Xiao were once comrades who fought through life and death, so Ye Xiao and others did not hide it from Situ Yue. Situ Yue nodded and said, "Yes. But now there is a big trouble!" "Brother Ye Xiao called again two days ago. Come here. Maybe the gold mine has attracted the attention of another large mercenary team. They have come to negotiate many times and asked them to transfer the gold mine. This mercenary team not only has sophisticated weapons, There are a large number of people, and there is a huge indigenous tribe behind them. Brother Ye Xiao and the others only have more than fifty people, so they certainly cannot compete with them. I know that you are in Africa, Ayu, and I want you to come forward to help them solve their troubles." She paused for a moment and then said: "They are willing to give you half of the profits from the gold mine." Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he heard this. Half of the gold mine¡¯s revenue is close to one billion yuan. Regardless of Wang Pengyu's exhaustion of jade, emeralds, red emeralds, etc. on the island to set up a large array to kill the gold-eating spirit snake, the jade materials and other materials for the array alone were worth more than 300 million yuan, but most of them were bought from the public sale in Myanmar due to his luck. The rough stones were mined, and if we really wanted to buy them, I'm afraid Sunda Building Materials Group Company wouldn't have enough liquidity. Now Wang Pengyu has spent 50 million to establish Pengyu Charity Fund, plus 50 million to help Ye Qingjie start an Internet company. He has brought tens of millions with him, and he has taken most of Chengda's working capital, and spent all of it on the island. It would be a headache to find the funds for cultivation in the future, so the share of the gold mine worth one billion worth promised by Ye Xiao was still very tempting to Wang Pengyu. He was silent for a moment and then asked: "What is the origin of that mercenary team?" "I don't know. I'll give you Ye Xiao's brother's phone number. You can talk to him." Situ Yue didn't care much about things in Africa. If she hadn't had a deep relationship with Ye Xiao, Lin Yi and others, she wouldn't have wanted Wang Pengyu to mess around. This disaster. Ye Xiao and Lin Yi returned to Africa and used the pre-arranged contact information to find their escaping comrades. They only contacted Ma Wu. Thinking of the dozens of comrades who went to blow up the super tungsten mine, they were the only ones left. Already. The three of them were all dark warriors, and they also had some money on them. They quickly changed their names and formed a new team.??, but the so-called name change is actually the restoration of the names Ye Xiao. They were all known by code names. Even the Americans did not know the real names of Ye Xiao. Several people could no longer return to live an upright life in China. As for the Americans, they saw the strength of the real Taoist masters from the surveillance video, and the pursuit of Ye Xiao and others also stopped, for fear of angering Wang Pengyu, causing Wang Pengyu to launch attacks on American dignitaries and others. retaliatory attacks, so simply prepare to settle in Africa. As long as you have a certain level of strength, it will not be easy for the Americans to deal with them in this chaotic African continent I¡¯ve signed up for a monthly ticket. Thank you for your efforts. Can you push Sanren into the top 200? ? ? ? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 277. Negotiation 277. Negotiation Tall buildings rise from the ground. Ye Xiao and others are stable people and will not dream of reaching the sky in one step. They recruited dozens of novice mercenaries to form the Night Demon mercenaries. They trained them while looking for a suitable base area. Later, they conquered this semi-abandoned place. After entering the underground cave connected to the gold mine, I realized that I had discovered a treasure this time. Only the three of them knew about the gold mine cave. The cave was discovered by Ma Wu. After picking up the nugget gold, it was sealed. Ye Xiao and others didn't know how the news leaked out. It was probably because they spread the news that there was a batch of gold mines. The sale of gold attracted the attention of Cobra mercenaries. The Cobra mercenaries probably didn't know the real situation and thought that new veins of minerals had been discovered in the abandoned mines. Otherwise, how could the Night Devil mercenaries extract dozens of kilograms of gold from the semi-abandoned gold mines in just two months? ¡ª¡ªThis is the amount of gold that Night Owl will sell for distributing the message. If Cobra really knew that there was such an underground cave with astonishing reserves, it would have negotiated with the Night Demons to transfer the gold mine, and directly sent a large force to kill this new mercenary force. Ye Xiao knows very well that huge wealth also means huge danger. If there is not enough power to protect the wealth, the gold mine with amazing reserves will become their soul-hunting weapon. Therefore, Ye Xiao and Lin Yimawu discussed it. They finally decided to attract foreign aid, and the only external force they could rely on was Wang Pengyu, a young man with mysterious and terrifying magic. With the relationship between Ye Xiao and several others, we will work hard here for a while. There must be some connections, and three hundred pounds of gold can be sold even if it is taken to the black market. The three powerful dark men came forward, and no one would dare to take advantage of others. They called Situ Yue specifically, just to contact Wang Pengyu to discuss how to protect the gold mine and convert the gold into bankbooks. number. "It's a pity that Ye Xiao, Lin Yi, and Ma Wu, who has never met Wang Pengyu, have never heard from Wang Pengyu, and they thought Wang Pengyu looked down on this amazing wealth. After being pressed hard by Cobra's people in the past few days, he called Situ Yue again, confessing everything and letting go of his chips. Night Owl is currently at the jungle base at the foot of the gold mine. There is a simple off-the-ground bamboo house and two middle-aged men in dark green military uniforms sitting opposite each other. Next to the two big men in green military uniforms, there was an old-looking, shirtless black man. This black man has strange tattoos all over his body. He has his eyes closed and seems not to care about the outside world at all. He was actually sitting on an African lion. The lion's skin was wrinkled and withered, as if it were a mummy. The gloomy-looking man in military uniform said in a gloomy voice: "Ye Xiao, we have given you three days to think about it. Seven hundred thousand US dollars is not a small amount. It is enough to buy several abandoned gold mines. If our boss hadn't been kind, it would have been long ago. We have sent people to kill the new mercenary team like you. We have killed not a hundred but also fifty. Those who oppose us will definitely end up worse than you imagine!" Ye Xiao sneered in his heart. Any talk of boss being merciful is just bullshit. If the Cobra people hadn't suffered a bad loss and knew how powerful they were, they wouldn't be willing to sit here and negotiate with themselves. But he was helpless, even though he could easily break the necks of these two guys. But the tattooed old black man next to him is not easy to deal with, especially the withered lion, which exudes the aura of death, coldness, and cruelty. It is simply not inferior to the masters of Anjin. When it comes to real fighting, Ye Xiao is not sure that he can deal with this person. A lion. It is absolutely unwilling to make the gold mine in this way. It is definitely not something that I can compete with. I am still negotiating with myself and want to force myself to retreat, but I just don¡¯t want to lose strength for no reason. Under the huge pressure of the Cobra, the novice mercenaries of the Night Demon showed fear. If they really fight with the Cobra, it is estimated that in less than ten minutes, the Cobra will completely destroy the courage of the novice mercenaries to resist. Just when he was about to speak, the phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang. Ye Xiao looked at the number and his face suddenly lit up, but he did not answer the call. After pressing the call, he smiled and said to the two big men in military uniforms: "Okay, please tell Captain Ogood and give us another two days to think about it, and then we will definitely give Cobra an accurate message!" He actually spoke fluent French, the official language of Congo. Night Owl is proficient in multiple languages, which is one of the reasons why he was sent here to perform a secret mission and became the captain of this force. The expression of the sullen black man suddenly changed, but in the end he forced himself to endure it and said coldly: "Very good! You know the temper of our boss. In two days, if youIf you don¡¯t agree to our request, don¡¯t blame us for being rude! " After saying that, he turned to the old man riding the lion and said respectfully: "Master Kamai, let's go." That Kamai didn¡¯t say a word from the time he rode in on a lion to the time he left on a lion, as if he was mute. He only put great pressure on Night Owl, and from this he also knew the strength of the Cobra mercenary. After the three black men left, the bamboo door behind Ye Xiao opened, and Lin Yi and a stocky middle-aged man with pockmarked face and extremely ugly appearance walked out. The only thing the Cobra mercenaries were worried about was Ye Xiao and the other three. At first, their elite team of fifty people wanted to come over and seize the abandoned gold mine. However, they encountered a strong counterattack by Ye Xiao and the other three, and the fifty men were able to fight against them. Of the three Night Owls, eight actually stayed in the gold mine without any damage to the other party, so Cobra had to lower its profile and negotiate with the Night Owls. For mercenaries, there is no irresolvable hatred, only conflicts of interest. Although eight brothers died in the mine, Ogood did not lose his mind and seek revenge to avoid causing greater casualties. He only secretly investigated this new force. The origin of the mercenary group formed. After all, although Cobra mercenaries are powerful, there are also many mercenaries and warlords in this place whose strength is not inferior to Cobra. If you just fight with other small mercenaries casually, you will only slowly weaken your own strength and offend a large number of people. The enemy, you never know when someone will shoot you coldly. Especially the terrifying strength shown by the Night Owls and their ability to dodge bullets made Ogood even more worried, so he chose to use force to overwhelm others in order to force the Night Demon mercenary group to give in. Lin Yi knew that Cobra was worried about them, so he was naturally afraid that the other party would use dirty tricks to assassinate them. These African natives still had many weird abilities. Ye Xiao was almost killed by the Black Baman wizard in the first place, so he did not dare to let Ye Xiao fight alone. Cobra's people negotiated, and the two of them hid in the inner room of the bamboo house covered with black cloth. If an accident happened, they would be able to break through the door and come to help immediately. Lin Yi frowned and said: "Brother Ye, why did you promise to give them a reply in two days? Even if there is no news about Wang Pengyu, we can still delay the time to find other mercenary groups to join forces to fight against Cobra. I don't believe that Kamal and the Bloodthorn people are right The gold mine is unmoved, and the ten tons of gold reserves are enough for them to join forces to deal with Cobra's people." Night Owl sneered: "What if the three of them join forces to devour us first? There are only a few dozen of us, why should we share the gold mine with them? In fact, these three forces are not as incompatible as outsiders think. Many outsiders The forces, even if they couldn¡¯t see this, were destroyed by them.¡± "Originally, I planned to blow up this gold mine, withdraw from it, and make a comeback when I have the strength. If the Cobra people don't give up and dig the mine again, the worst I can do is spread the news and let them try it too. The feeling of being oppressed by more powerful mercenaries or even government troops!" He paused for a moment and suddenly laughed: "But I guess this problem doesn't exist now. Ayu just called me, but he was negotiating with Cobra people, so he didn't answer the call." Ma Wu is not named Ma. He had smallpox when he was a child. After he recovered, he was left with a pockmarked face. He is the fifth child in the family, so many people directly call him Ma Wu. His real name is even Ye Xiao and Lin Yi. None of them know. When they were in China, Ye Xiao, Lin Yi, and Ma Wu were not in the same army. They only performed missions together in Africa. However, the feelings they had forged on the battlefield would never be lost because of Ma Wu's unwillingness to speak out. There is a gap between their real names, and everyone has memories that they don't want to mention. As long as Ye Xiao and Lin Yi know that when they are in danger, Ma Wu can block their bullets, and they can also take bullets for Ma Wu. In fact, Ma Wu actually took a shot for Ye Xiao, and now there is a bullet mark the size of an egg on his shoulder. The shot almost disabled his arm. He frowned and said to Ye Xiao: "Brother Ye, Third Brother Lin, this man named Wang Pengyu is really so powerful. Can one person deal with the Cobra mercenary group? The indigenous tribe behind Cobra also has many people with strange abilities. I think that old guy riding a lion just now is difficult to deal with." Ye Xiao chuckled: "This is because you haven't seen Ayu's strength with your own eyes. Although he is not a transformation master, he is more powerful than an ordinary transformation master, and he is also a Xuanmen wizard who is proficient in magic. He has many secrets behind him. My Xuanmen friends with equally terrifying strength, although we three dark strength warriors are very powerful in the eyes of Africans, to Ayu, we are not much more powerful than three flies." Ma Wu chuckled: "It's better to take advantage of our own people than to take advantage of these African blacks. Once we can digest this gold mine, we can quickly grow in strength. HereHere, as long as you have money, you can immediately raise an army of hundreds or thousands of people. It is really unimaginable that they even dare to raise a gun to kill a ten-year-old child. " Lin Yi chuckled and said: "If you were to live under artillery fire every day, and warlords and bandits would invade the village at any time to burn, kill and loot, you would be able to use weapons to kill people since you were a child." Ye Xiao did not hesitate, and then called Wang Pengyu back: "It's me. Sorry, I was negotiating with Cobra people just now, Ayu, where are you now?"! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 278. Visiting for advice 278. Come to ask for advice Wang Pengyu and Ye Xiao talked on the phone and didn't speak for a long time. With his strength, even if Cobra has more than a thousand elite mercenaries, he will not be afraid. Conventional weapons are impossible to cause any harm to him. Even those who are Xuanmen and martial arts have to transform into Taoism to be able to defeat him. Wang Pengyu had some concerns. . The only problem is that if Wang Pengyu goes on a killing spree, it will definitely attract astonishing evil spirits. Even if it can be resolved, it will take a long time and energy, which is not worth it for a gold mine worth one billion. If the evil spirit is not resolved, in the future, fortune telling will reveal secrets, or spells will be cast against the will of heaven, which will most likely cause spells to backfire. Wang Pengyu spent 50 million to establish a charity fund, not because he wanted to accumulate the power of virtue and better resolve the evil spirits caused by the use of physiognomy, and why should he attract evil spirits just for the sake of gold mine profits. If you don't use thunderous means and slowly grind down with the Cobra people, and it doesn't conform to Wang Pengyu's plan, you will suffer heavy losses in the battle with the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake. Basically, all the magic weapons will have to be re-sacrificially prepared, and you will have to fight with Tianshi Dao. The time was getting shorter and shorter, and Wang Pengyu simply couldn't afford it. In addition, the gold-swallowing snake's blood elixir needs a long time to be refined in order to enhance Wang Pengyu's magic power and Venus bone-tempering skill, so it is impossible to stay in Africa for long. "Ye Xiao is still trustworthy, and he is not weak. Africa is rich in resources. If I let Ye Xiao wait here to grow stronger, he can also search for various resources for me to practice. Not to mention other things, the income from a gold mine, It is estimated that they can meet my training needs for two or three years, so it is worth investing in them." Wang Pengyu thought to himself: "The wizarding training system here in Africa is very different from our Taoist world in China. Many of the necessary training items are not valued here." "Forget it, let the golden-armored corpse stay here to assist Ye Xiao and the others. Anyway, the decisive battle with Tianshi Dao is approaching, so I will definitely go here. Let's see how Lai Changfeng recovers, and there are also materials for refining the gold-swallowing spiritual snake. How about the magic weapon? I¡¯ll just go back to my country with the golden-armored corpse." African wizards. The overall strength is far inferior to China's Xuanmen. The Black Baman wizard is already an extremely powerful person here, which is equivalent to a warlock at the peak of Anjin. Otherwise, Situ Yue and Ye Xiao would not have been able to escape from the hands of the Black Baman wizard. A wizard who is comparable to a real-life Heavenly Master can be called a god here. There are not many wizard gods in Africa. With the strength of the golden armored corpse, there will be no danger even if he stays alone in Africa. ¡°And this foreign object is not in the Three Realms and Five Elements, so the evil spirit has no effect on it, and naturally it cannot be transmitted to Wang Pengyu through it. It's like electricity, which can be transferred from one person to another, but through a wooden person. It can't be passed on, so there are so many evil magicians who can sacrifice zombies and perform all kinds of cruel and vicious acts, just because they won't provoke evil spirits. The Maoshan faction can preserve its strength in war. In addition to the Fengshan Suo Sect, it is also because it can drive zombies to kill without causing backlash of spells. Many Xuanmen Celestial Masters cannot bear to deal with the intruders, and end up killing too many people. Once you encounter a disaster, you can easily lose your life. In those days, even if you didn't cause trouble, trouble would come. The Maoshan Sect's Golden Armored Corpse made countless contributions to the Maoshan Sect. I don't know how many bandits, warlords, Japanese and foreigners died in the Golden Armored Corpse and the Bronze Armored Corpse. Under the sharp claws and fangs. Wang Pengyu made up his mind, and then said to Night Owl: "I heard that the forest coverage in Congo is more than half, and there are many rare tree species. I happen to be short of spiritual trees recently, so I went to Congo to see what the cobra mercenaries have. What an amazing place.¡± "However, I can't leave today. I still have some things to do here. I don't expect to arrive in Congo until tomorrow afternoon." When he first came to Angola, he was provoked by the so-called Anubis tomb-guarding god in Zakazhai. Wang Pengyu had to go and see what was so special about the African witch god. When Ye Xiao saw Wang Pengyu silent for a long time, he thought he didn't want to interfere because of the Cobra's strength. However, when he later heard that Wang Pengyu promised to go to Congo, he was relieved and said with a smile: "Angola and Congo are close to each other, and the distance is also small. It¡¯s not far, I can¡¯t get out now, lest the Cobra people go back on their word and launch a sudden attack, Ayu, you are not familiar with the situation here, let the people below pick you up later.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Okay, your people will call me when they arrive at Luanda Port." After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu returned to the hotel and called Xiaowen's room. She happened to be in the room. The public security in Angola is extremely poor, especially in the port of Luanda, where dragons and snakes are mixed. Xiaowen, a weak-minded woman, really doesn¡¯t just go out casually. ?It is a bit inconvenient for Xiaowen to stay here. She is fluent in many languages. If she works in Chengda, it will also be beneficial to the company to develop business here. It just so happens that Wang Pengyu has decided to support Ye Xiao and others to mine the ore raw materials here. Or spiritual trees and the like can be transported back to the country through Chengda. Sunda is no longer just a building materials company. Zhang Jinglei has registered many offshore companies to hold cross-shareholdings in Sunda, and its business scope has become extremely complex, including shipping, steelmaking, mining, etc. There are also two companies in Africa. A leather bag company can be put into operation very quickly as long as it recruits people. This is what Zhang Jinglei told Wang Pengyu before he left for Africa. If he needs anything, he can ask people from the two leather bag companies in Africa for help. Although it won't be of much use, he can buy the air tickets before and after the trip. Small things like documents are still no problem. Therefore, Wang Pengyu plans to let Xiaowen return to China first. As for her so-called trouble, as long as she calls Han Qingwen, there will be no problem. Based on Wang Pengyu's interaction with Xiaowen this month, he knows her character quite well. The rich second It should be true that he was killed because he intended to violate her. Whether this is the case or not, with Han Qingwen¡¯s ability, he can easily find out. At home i Well, it¡¯s hard to go out for half a day. If possible, how could Xiaowen be willing to abandon her relatives in China and stay alone in this chaotic place, scared? And she still didn't know if the wealthy businessman would be angry with her parents and brother if he couldn't find her. So when she heard that Wang Pengyu could help her reverse the case, Xiaowen finally believed Wang Pengyu's words. Ibrahimovic has strong local connections. After receiving a call from Wang Pengyu, he came to collect 20,000 US dollars. In just two hours, a complete and authentic set of information on Chinese Angolan citizens was delivered to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu mainly uses this document to fly Xiaowen back to China. With Han Qingwen¡¯s help, Xiaowen doesn¡¯t have to worry about her identity. After sending her off to the plane, Wang Pengyu called Han Qingwen to briefly explain the situation, then rented a truck and paid a hundred dollars. The black driver drove Wang Pengyu to the gate of Zakazhai. Even in the eyes of the locals, Zaka Village is extremely mysterious and weird. The Motuku tribe living in the village rarely have contact with the outside world and live a primitive life that is almost isolated from the world. Only a few businessmen will go to Zakazhai to purchase a fruit called Moran fruit and bring some necessary daily necessities to the village - transactions in Zakazhai are all barter, and Angola¡¯s currency Zakuan is not available here. Any use. The truck driver didn't know why Wang Pengyu wanted to go to Zakazhai, but one hundred dollars allowed him to put aside all his doubts. But once he got outside Zakazhai, he refused to go in. Zakazhai had a bad reputation among the locals. Even those who come here to purchase Moran fruits must obtain permission before entering the village. Wang Pengyu did not embarrass the driver. He got out of the car with the black tiger and the golden armor corpse, and walked into a trail opened in the forest. Although the golden-armored corpse was seriously injured in the battle with the gold-swallowing spirit snake, it has an advantage, that is, it can absorb spiritual blood and quickly replenish mana to repair injuries. For foreign objects such as zombies, what spiritual blood is better than the gold-swallowing spirit at the peak of the Transformation Realm? A better supplement for snake essence? The gold-swallowing snake is definitely the most powerful beast Wang Pengyu has ever seen. Therefore, not only has the golden-armored corpse recovered more than 80% of its injuries, but once the gold-swallowing spirit snake's blood is completely absorbed and refined, its strength will even increase a lot. Zakazhai is located deep in the mountain forest. This trail can only accommodate a small truck. There are tall unknown trees on both sides, exuding a strong vitality and a moist atmosphere. After walking for about ten minutes, Wang Pengyu saw an open space opened at the end of the forest road, and a small city wall with piles of rocks appeared. The city wall had a log gate, and the two huge Bobabu trees in front were hollowed out. There was a black man holding a wooden spear, his face covered with strange tattoos, and wearing strange colorful clothes, guarding the cave. There are a lot of people in Zakazhai, and it is not easy to grow crops in the mountains and forests. The breadfruit produced by the Bobabu tree, also known as the baobab tree, is the main food of the Zakazhai people. The Motuku people regard Boba as their main food. The cloth tree is the "holy tree". The black driver who brought Wang Pengyu here used to be a sailor and knew some Chinese. He kindly told Wang Pengyu that he must not show disrespect to the Bobabu tree when he arrived at Zakazhai, otherwise he would anger the people of Zakazhai. Wang Pengyu is actually a little curious about the Bobabu tree. It is said that this kind of tree can live for five to six thousand years. Logically speaking, only those precious spiritual trees can have such a long life. But when Wang Pengyu looks at the Bobabu tree, There was no spiritual energy emanating from the two giant bobabu trees with a diameter of more than three meters.Trees look just like ordinary plants. ¡°Maybe Wang Pengyu will get the clues when he sees those extremely old Bobabu trees. He did not come here to have a heart-to-heart talk with the Motuku tribesmen in Zaka village. When he saw two Motuku tribesmen coming out with stern faces, pointing wooden spears at him and shouting something, Wang Pengyu was too lazy to talk to him. Anyway, they didn't understand what was being said, so they directly stretched out their fingers, and a fierce magic power came out of the fingers, hitting the black man on the left where the blood flow was very accurate. xxx ??Explain that the points reward for each chapter will be given to the first reader to reply, but the fan value must exceed 500. If the fan value is not enough, it will be postponed to the next one. Individuals who read book reviews every day will be rewarded with points every once in a while. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 279, Wolf-Faced Priest 279. Wolf-faced Priest The acupuncture points in martial arts are not as mysterious as in the legend, and they are not fixed. As long as the blood flow is cut off, the opponent can temporarily lose the ability to move. Therefore, it is also called blood interception, but this method is actually very cruel. , if the blocked meridians cannot be broken through and the blood and Qi are blocked, over time, the muscles will become necrotic and completely disabled. . It¡¯s like tying your hands and feet with a rope. Over time, everyone will know the consequences. Wang Pengyu is proficient in medical skills and has an extremely clear understanding of the meridians and acupuncture points of the human body. He also has a pair of clairvoyance eyes that can penetrate Yin and Yang. He can determine where the black man's energy and blood are flowing. It is a simple matter to take action to control this black man with ordinary strength. When the black man on the right saw his companion, he suddenly froze and couldn't move. His expression changed, and he stabbed Wang Pengyu in the ribs with the wooden spear in his hand. ?Looking at the green color of the spear tip, it is obvious that poison was applied to it. Anubis is the patron saint of Zaka Village. As long as Wang Pengyu shows the ability to threaten the safety of Zaka Village, she can naturally be lured out. Wang Pengyu smiled slightly on his face, stretched out his finger on the tip of the spear, and saw that the black man's wooden spear exploded inch by inch, and the palm of his hand was broken by Wang Pengyu's secret force, and his hand was covered with blood. A trace of fear flashed in the black man's eyes. He immediately took a few steps back, picked up a brass whistle hanging around his neck, put it in his mouth and blew it hard. A sharp whine spread far away. Wang Pengyu just smiled and looked at the other party as a warning, but did not stop him. The people in Zakazhai reacted very quickly, and it took less than half a minute for the whistle to blow. A dozen strong black men crowded out from the gate of the cottage, all holding short spears and cane shields soaked in tung oil. Obviously these men were different from the two black men guarding the gate. The short spears were made of fine iron. It was extremely sharp, and the tip of the spear was dark green, apparently smeared with venom. A few capable black people also appeared at the gate on the city wall. He held a long blowpipe in his hand, one end in his mouth, and the other end pointed at Wang Pengyu. Black people are generally stronger and taller than Eastern people. Wang Pengyu could see that these black men had much stronger energy and blood than ordinary people, even comparable to ordinary Ming Jin warriors. He obviously hunts in the mountains all year round and has excellent physical fitness. Especially a black man with the strongest physique. He is as tall as a black bear and his energy and blood are as good as those of an Anjin warrior! "However, it is not surprising that Wang Pengyu, a dark warrior, can appear in Zaka Village. Even the wizard god is hiding in the village. With the wizard's ability, it is not difficult to train one or two black masters who are equivalent to dark warriors. After a dozen black people rushed out, they looked at Wang Pengyu warily. Then he looked at the black man with a strange expression, who was standing unable to move. The leader, the black bear, had a solemn look in his eyes. He asked the black man with an injured wrist in local dialect, and then shouted loudly at Wang Pengyu. . Wang Pengyu could probably tell that he was speaking Spanish. I just don't know what it means. There was no need for him to figure out what the other party was saying. He just beat the so-called tomb-keeper out and competed with each other. While he was angry, he also got to see the strength and magical skills of the African wizard. As for whether he is in danger, Wang Pengyu doesn't pay much attention to it. It is definitely dangerous to fight with someone who is a strong person at the same time. But if he brings black tigers, black dragons, and gold-armored corpses, he will not be able to deal with an African witch god. He will not only lose his own face, but also lose the face of the Chinese Xuanmen world! You must know that no matter in the past or now, the Taoist masters of ancient China are famous all over the world. Very few strong people from outside dare to go to the Central Plains to show off their power, especially now, the inheritance of the Chinese Taoist world Relatively speaking, it is relatively complete. Foreign superpowers, black and white magicians, wizards, head-dropping masters, etc. are becoming increasingly rare, and they cannot be compared with Chinese Taoist masters and martial arts masters. On the one hand, Wang Pengyu wanted to vent his anger on the shaman god of Zakazhai and compete with his magic skills. On the other hand, he also planned to let the local shamans in Africa know the powerful strength behind the golden armored corpse. When the time comes, he would be able to make the local shamans wary by taking over the Night Demon. Don't dare to use magic methods on the Night Demon casually. Therefore, Wang Pengyu ignored the black people's shouts and waved his hands slightly. The golden-armored corpse strode out and walked directly towards the black people. The leader of the black man's face changed. He pointed his short spear at the golden armored corpse and shouted twice more. Seeing that the golden armored corpse had no intention of stopping, he no longer hesitated and waved his arm. The short spear made of fine iron was pointed at the corpse. A cold light flashed in mid-air, and it went straight for the vital part of the chest of the golden-armored corpse at an extremely fast speed! Obviously, this black man is a decisive person in killing. He saw that Wang Pengyu came with bad intentions and could not stop the golden armored corpse. He launched a fatal attack. Anyway, here, death is nothing. Drag him to the depths of the forest and throw him to him. ?Just wolves and wild dogs. This black man is the leader of the Zakazhai Guards. Seeing him take action, the remaining black men also attacked the golden armored corpse and Wang Pengyu at the same time, and two short spears flew towards the black tiger. The blowpipes in the hands of the capable black men on the city wall silently fired black blow darts, hitting Wang Pengyu and the golden-armored corpse respectively. In the eyes of the black people, the golden-armored corpse was expressionless in the face of so many fatal attacks. He reached out and grabbed two short spears, threw them back casually, and pierced the thighs of the two tribesmen. The remaining short spears and blow darts that came at a rapid pace, the golden-armored corpse did not dodge at all, and strode toward them to meet the attack. The short spear hit the opponent without any accident. What shocked the people of Motutu in Zaka Village was that the short spear that could easily penetrate the gray-maned wild boar actually made a clanging sound of gold and iron when it hit the opponent, as if the opponent had penetrated a bullet. The thick iron armor knocked short spears, blow arrows, etc. to the ground. The majestic black man at the head knew that the opponent could not wear armor. With his wrist strength, the short spear he threw could easily penetrate the five millimeter thick steel plate. Who would wear such heavy and thick iron armor? The only possibility is that this guy with weird-looking skin is a terrifying and powerful man whose strength is unimaginable. Therefore, without any hesitation, he suddenly shouted: "Please come out quickly!" ¡°As he spoke, he pulled out another short spear from his waist and quickly faced the golden armored corpse with a vine shield. Wang Pengyu did not really want to kill the people in Zakazhai. He had never been a murderous person. Otherwise, the golden armored corpse would not have just pierced the opponent's thigh with a short spear, but his heart was damaged. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but admire a few black men who were willing to fight towards the golden-armored corpse even though they knew how powerful it was. Black people know how powerful the Golden Armored Corpse is, but it seems that Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger are equally difficult to provoke. The short spears and blow darts that attacked them earlier were easily deflected by the young man. Naturally, they will not attack the Golden Armored Corpse at the same time. Launching an offensive against Wang Pengyu, Wang Pengyu felt at ease and used his magic power to look around to avoid getting in the way of Anubis, the tomb-guarding god. ¡° Confidence is self-confidence, and whether it is prudent or prudent, Wang Pengyu makes a clear distinction on this issue. " If you fail to pretend to be someone, you will be plotted by others. That is not pretending to be someone else, but being really stupid. The vine shields made of iron vines soaked in tung oil are not only invulnerable to water and fire, but also invulnerable to cuts by knives. They are tough, strong, light and easy to use. People in Zakazhai even dare to carry huge iron vine shields towards hand-held firearms. The mercenaries launched a frontal assault. It's just that such a tough iron wire and vine shield was no different from a piece of white paper under the sharp claws of the golden armored corpse. It was cut into pieces by the golden armored corpse. Several black people who rushed over were cut into pieces by the golden armored corpse. The armored corpse easily knocked him to the ground. Even the muscular black man, who was equivalent to a dark warrior and could fight African lions hand-to-hand, was slapped on the shoulder by two claws of the golden armored corpse and flew five or six meters away. I couldn't stand up for a while. The horror of the golden-armored corpse made the remaining black people dare not come forward. They could only stick together and guard the entrance of the cottage to prevent the golden-armored corpse from entering the cottage. Wang Pengyu just wanted to lure out Anubis, the tomb-guarding god. Instead of letting the golden-armored corpse attack the stronghold, he retreated and stood behind him. As expected by Wang Pengyu, four young women with naked upper bodies and only a piece of animal skin wrapped around their crotches walked out of the cottage door. These four women had gold rings on their necks, wrists and ankles, and they made crisp sounds when they walked around. Crash. Although the four women have dark skin, they show a healthy luster and the elasticity of young people. They have extremely graceful figures. In the eyes of black people, they should be stunning beauties. Unlike the men in Zakazhai, they do not have any tattoos on their bodies, leaving their plump and plump breasts. The tender meat is exposed to outsiders' eyes, but its expression is very natural. The black men who could still move their hands fell to their knees with a look of awe and admiration on their faces, showing no indecency towards the four naked young women. However, the person they were kneeling to was obviously not these four women, but a person walking among the four naked women, wearing a gray priest robe and a ferocious wolf mask on his face. Judging from her figure, she should also be a woman. of. The woman in the wolf-head mask looked extremely sharp. She looked at Wang Pengyu through the holes in the mask for a while, and then said in somewhat off-key Mandarin: "So it's you!" Wang Pengyu originally planned to wait for Anubis to come out and compete with her opponent in spells. However, when he saw that she actually understood Chinese, he couldn't help but asked with some surprise: "How can you speak Chinese? You know that I am from China." people?" The voice of the woman in the wolf mask was very gloomy, and she said coldly: "The great tomb guardian god is omnipotent."   Wang Pengyu interrupted her: "There is no need to say these words in front of me. I am not a believer of your tomb-guarding god, and I have never believed in so-called gods." The woman in the wolf-head mask was silent for a while, then suddenly said a few dialects to the black people who were kneeling on the ground. Then with a wave of her wrist, she shot out a stream of black energy into the black people who were immobilized by Wang Pengyu, unlocking the sealed acupuncture points. Then the black men were seen returning to the village, and the people injured by the golden-armored corpse were also carried back. After everyone left, only the wolf-headed woman and four half-naked women were left. The wolf-headed woman asked in a deep voice, "Are you here to seek revenge from me?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 281. Victory without using force As soon as Wang Pengyu finished speaking, the claws of the golden-armored corpse suddenly erupted with rich black energy, and with a sudden thrust, it penetrated deeply into the insect man's chest. The powerful death energy of the Yin Corpse exploded, completely killing the mana released by the wolf-headed woman into the insect man's body. The insect man fell on top, and countless beetles, leeches, scorpions and other insects scattered in all directions. They quickly fled away from their surroundings, never to be reunited again. For a Taoist Master like Wang Pengyu, it is not difficult to break the opponent's spell as long as he can see the details of the opponent's spell. The remaining three summoned beasts were also destroyed by the golden armored corpse. With a thought in Wang Pengyu's mind, the golden armored corpse rushed directly towards the black mist, and the black tiger at his feet roared, Suddenly he pounced into the dense jungle on the left. As Wang Pengyu expected, there was no figure of the wolf-headed woman in the black mist. In the center stood a scarlet wooden stick about thirty centimeters long and two fingers thick, engraved with strange patterns and runes. Waves of black energy were constantly being emitted, but the aura of the wolf-headed woman that Wang Pengyu felt was emanating from this strange wooden stick. Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t help but sighed: ¡°It¡¯s actually a totem pole carved from the heart of a thousand-year-old dragon blood tree!¡± "This Anubis wizard is really a waste of natural resources. The dragon's blood tree is one of the world's famous spiritual trees. It is extremely rare. It takes hundreds of years to grow into a tree and only blooms every few decades. Not only is it full of spiritual energy, but also It contains powerful energy and blood like an animal, and is the best material for refining a stand-in puppet. However, the wizard sacrificed it into a totem stick, which only has the function of deceiving others and maintaining the power of the spell." This dragon's blood tree is not the small evergreen shrub with wide leaves mentioned today, but a rare tree species that looks like a horned dragon. Because the heart of the tree is as scarlet as blood, it is called dragon's blood by Taoists. The tree is one of the rare spiritual trees. In addition to emitting aura, the totem pole is actually a formation device. You can also use jade, jade, etc. to set up a magic formation to maintain the magic. If the intact dragon's blood tree is in Wang Pengyu's hands, he will definitely be able to refine a more powerful magic. weapon, that's why he said that the wolf-headed woman was a waste of natural resources. There is a method of substitution in Xuanmen, which can even protect people from weapons, withstand the backlash of evil spirits, etc. However, it requires several special spiritual trees as a medium to use it. Dragon Blood Wood is the best one. Unfortunately, This wooden stick has been refined by the opponent using witchcraft and can no longer be used to refine a substitute puppet. Wang Pengyu was not polite to the wolf-headed woman and asked the golden-armored corpse to pull out the wooden stick. Although there was a strong counterattack force from the stick, he could not break free from the golden-armored corpse's grasp. The dragon blood wood totem was pulled up by the golden armored corpse, and the black mist slowly dissipated. At this time, there was a muffled sound and roar from the direction where the black tiger ran out, and it was obvious that he had started fighting with someone. Just now, the sudden news of the wolf-headed woman's aura reappeared. Wang Pengyu secretly wondered in his heart. Normally, when a warlock and a martial artist fight, they must keep a distance. Since the wolf-headed woman entangled the golden armor corpse from the beginning, why Don't take the opportunity to leave, but stay and cast the black mist spell? Even though the African witchcraft system is a little different from Chinese Taoism, there should be no mistake in this general direction. It is impossible for a legal wizard to fight a martial arts master in close combat. Therefore, Wang Pengyu secretly calculated in his mind and came up with the hexagram. There were actually two elephants, one showed the wolf-headed woman in the black mist, and the other showed her in the forest on the left, hundreds of meters away. Wang Pengyu didn't know how the wolf-headed woman could escape hundreds of meters away under his nose, but the other party was the most powerful witch god among African wizards. He must have his own special method, and he could probably judge the aura hundreds of meters away. , is where the true identity of the wolf-headed woman lies. Although the wolf-headed woman's hiding skills are powerful, one thing can defeat another. The black tiger has a keen sense of smell and can easily find the wolf-headed woman hiding behind an African plane tree. He roars and pounces on her! "Despicable!" The wolf-headed woman cursed secretly, but she didn't dare to hesitate at all. She pointed the staff at the black tiger, and a black light spurted out, directly hitting the black tiger's forehead. Her staff is made from the taproot of ebony, a rare tree species in Congo. The ebony tree it is made from is three thousand years old and is the sacred tree of a tribe of the Lali tribe in Congo. For this reason, the wolf-headed woman did not hesitate to kill. After killing hundreds of strong men from the opposing tribe, they forced the Dualali tribe to hand over this ebony tree. The ebony taproot has been soaked in a special cold spring in Zakazhai for several years, absorbing the cold air. It was refined through the wolf-headed woman's effort and blood sacrifice. It is definitely an intermediate and top-grade magic weapon. This black light is The staff is formed by the cold air. Once it is shot by it and the cold air invades the body, even a rhinoceros and elephant will freeze their blood and die instantly. This can be regarded as one of several ways for the wolf-headed woman to save her life.  What the wolf-headed woman didn't expect was that the black light fell on the black tiger, as if it were encountering a red-hot iron block, and smoke curled up. It had no effect at all. The black tiger was instantly approached three meters away. What made her even more unexpected was that when she was about to use her magic to retreat, the big black-haired dog clapped its paws in the air, and rushed towards her with a huge force! Suddenly unprepared, the wolf-headed woman was thrown into the air by Black Tiger's tiger-shaped fist and hit in the middle of the chest. With a muffled sound, the whole person was shot diagonally away by Black Tiger! The black tiger is a supreme yang spirit beast. Its blood energy is astonishing and can defeat all evils. It is least afraid of the cold magic and curse spells. The wolf-headed woman uses the cold energy of the ebony staff to attack the black tiger. Naturally, it has little effect. . However, Africa is less polluted, and there are relatively more cultivation materials than in China. In addition, the number of wizards here is not as good as that of China's Taoist world. In such a large African continent, there are not even ten wizards and gods. Therefore, There are still many good things in the wolf-headed woman. The black tiger's spiral dark energy fell on the wolf-headed woman, and she could be seen emitting a faint white light. She was obviously protected by a lucky weapon. Although she hit a big tree and stopped, a wisp of light was left at the corner of the wolf-headed mask's mouth. There was blood, but it didn't seem to be anything serious. The ebony staff quickly waved in front of him, bursting into a puff of black smoke, and his figure disappeared immediately. This is the weakness when warlocks fight against beasts or martial arts warriors who mainly use physical attacks. If it were Wang Pengyu, even if he was hit by a black tiger's claw, there would not be much damage without the protection of the wolf. The first woman's body is relatively weak. If she didn't have a lucky weapon to defend herself, which eliminated most of Black Tiger's strength, Black Tiger might have killed half of her life with this palm! She is the witch god, why is the black tiger not a ferocious spiritual beast that has transformed into a Taoist realm! The black tiger didn't hesitate at all, speeding up suddenly, and rushed towards the place where the woman disappeared. A few green vines that suddenly appeared halfway could not block its path. The tiger-shaped fist was used again, and two phantoms of tiger claws went up and down. It flew up and hit the top of the sycamore tree. Only a muffled groan was heard, a branch of the sycamore tree covered by leaves shook, and the wolf-headed woman actually fell from the tree. Before she could hide her figure again, Wang Pengyu and the golden-armored corpse had already arrived. The golden-armored corpse and the black tiger stared at her from left to right, while Wang Pengyu looked at her with a half-smile. Only then did the wolf-headed woman realize that the wolf-headed mask she had been wearing had fallen down. She covered her chest with one hand and looked at Wang Pengyu with a gloomy look. She gritted her teeth and said, "You win!" Wang Pengyu smiled: "If I hadn't happened to have a black tiger by my side, it wouldn't have been easy to find you. Unexpectedly, Anubis, the tomb-guarding god of Zaka Village, is actually a young woman." The wolf-headed woman who revealed her true face is actually pretty, neither beautiful nor ugly. Her skin is not as dark as that of ordinary black people, but rather brown and wheat-colored. There is no trace of her casually using magic to kill people. He has a ruthless character and is about thirty years old. For a strong man in the realm of transformation, he is definitely unimaginably young. She took a breath and stood up, put on the wolf-headed mask again, and said coldly: "The warlocks from the East are really powerful, but don't you think they can win? If you and I fight alone, how can you win against me?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Victory is victory. There is no such thing as victory without force. You attacked me for no reason at the beginning. If I hadn't had some means, I wouldn't have died under your spell inexplicably." He paused for a moment: "With my character, even if I don't take your life, I still have to leave your staff and teach you a lesson. But as long as you can answer a few questions for me, I don't need your staff. I can also return a dragon blood wood totem pole to you." The totem pole has been refined by the wolf-headed woman, and is of little use to Wang Pengyu. These foreign ritual weapons are different from the weapon refining methods of the Chinese Xuanmen world, and they have little effect when used to arrange magic circles. , if you want to re-sacrifice it, it is better to directly refine a new magic weapon. The wolf-headed woman looked at Wang Pengyu in disbelief: "Just ask me a few questions?" Wang Pengyu said lightly: "Do you think I need to lie to you?" The wolf-headed woman was silent for a moment: "What do you want to know?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "It's very simple. I'm curious about your technique of hiding your figure. I don't know how you can suddenly escape hundreds of meters under my eyes. In addition, you are not old, how can you easily After being promoted to the Taoist Transformation Realm, I see that your magic power seems a bit lacking, far inferior to our Xuanmen Transformation Realm Heavenly Master." The wolf-headed woman coughed twice, leaving red and white blood foam at the corner of her mouth again. She took a moment to calm down and then said: "Our witchcraft has a way to pass on mana. Originally, I was only at the dark level. The previous oneThe tomb-guarding priest Anubis, my teacher, used inherited witchcraft before he died to pour half of his mana into my body, so that I could quickly break through the transformation state. However, I only absorbed less than 30% of my teacher's mana. " Wang Pengyu hummed: "I see. We in the Xuanmen world also have enlightened inherited spells, but in this way, it can easily cause the foundation to be unstable. There will be limited room for improvement in the future, and the success rate of spell casting is not high. Very few people will do this. ."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 282. Rough means "What about the first question?" Wang Pengyu asked next. He was more concerned about the first question than the second question. He didn't believe that the wolf-headed woman had any strange abilities that allowed her to teleport to another place instantly. The wolf-headed woman said calmly: "This question is simpler. It looks magical. To put it bluntly, it is worthless. It is just a deception." Wang Pengyu was a little surprised: "A blind trick?" Even if it is really a deception, it is definitely an extremely clever deception that can hide his eyes. If it can be mastered, it may not be able to play a surprising role in winning. The wolf-headed woman suddenly took out a black ball the size of a table tennis ball from the long sleeve of her black robe, which looked a bit like some kind of fruit. Warlocks and wizards all like to wear clothes with long hems and long sleeves, not to pretend to be mysterious, but to make various spells more secretive and prevent the other party from being able to deal with them in advance. Therefore, Wang Pengyu didn't know what the wolf-headed woman would do from just now. He took out a dragon blood wood totem pole inside the robe to replace his own aura. He didn't know how this black round fruit helped the wolf-headed woman cover her body and use the escape technique. The wolf-headed woman knew that Wang Pengyu would not let her go easily if she didn't explain clearly, so she could only tell the truth: "This fruit is called smoke fruit. It is a rare tree species. Once the fruit cracks, a lot of black smoke will come out." , these black smoke are very strange and can block the sight very well." "I have practiced the wood escape method of your Chinese Five Elements Escape Technique. I can condense my own aura and become the same as a tree. When the black smoke erupts, I will instantly move behind a nearby tree and wait for the other party's attention to be attracted by the black smoke. , and he quickly retreated. For us wizards in transformation, a distance of several hundred meters can be passed in a moment." Wang Pengyu looked at the black nut and said with some surprise: "Is there such a fruit? Isn't it similar to a smoke bomb? It's just that I just saw the large black mist you left, but the black energy is emanating from the totem pole. , after pulling up the totem pole. The black fog slowly dissipated." The wolf-headed woman shook her head and said: "The Yin Qi emanating from the totem pole is the mana I use to summon the supernatural spirits to maintain the consumption of several supernatural spirits. The black mist is caused by many smoke fruits, but it does not last long. , probably just when you pull up the totem pole. The effectiveness will slowly decrease." Wang Pengyu nodded: "I see. Do you still have these smoke fruits? Can you give me some?" He said it politely, but the wolf-headed woman knew that she could not object, so she could only bitterly take out five or six smoke fruits from her sleeve robe, throw them to Wang Pengyu, and said in a cold voice: "The number of smoke fruits is very small, and I don't usually do it." I¡¯m willing to use it. I just kept some, and I can only give you five at most!¡± Wang Pengyu stretched out his arm, and five smoke fruits landed on his palm. He first used his magic power to detect whether these smoke fruits had been tampered with by the opponent, but it was obvious that the wolf-headed woman was very aware of her situation. He also knew that Wang Pengyu was a cautious person and did not resort to any means. Wang Pengyu casually threw a smoke fruit on the ground. Sure enough, he saw that the fog fruit cracked silently, and a large cloud of black smoke burst out quickly. A radius of five or six meters was enveloped in black smoke. Inside was an indescribable black paint. See things. I can only see the light outside in front of me. Putting away the remaining four smoke fruits, Wang Pengyu asked casually: "By the way, where did you find the dragon's blood tree. Do you still have it?" The wolf-headed woman shook her head and said: "This dragon's blood tree was discovered accidentally. It is not of much use. It can only absorb blood essence and imitate its own breath to confuse the enemy's senses. If you want to find the dragon's blood tree, you can go to the Congo. , where there are relatively more dragon blood trees.¡± "Forget it. You can go." Wang Pengyu also knew that there was no need for the wolf-headed woman to deceive herself. She actually used the extremely precious thousand-year-old dragon's blood wood to refine the totem pole. You know that she doesn't value the dragon's blood tree. Maybe in her heart, a few smoke fruits are more precious than the dragon's blood tree. At least this is the best means of escape. ¡¾*You¡¿ Although the wolf-headed woman has studied Chinese Xuanmen magic, she is not from the Chinese Xuanmen world. She doesn¡¯t know many things. Substitute puppets are not ordinary magic, nor can they be refined by ordinary warlocks. Wolf-headed It is normal for a woman not to know that the dragon blood tree can be sacrificed and transformed into a stand-in puppet. Strictly speaking, she can only be regarded as a half-transformation powerhouse. If Wang Pengyu hadn't been unfamiliar with the African wizard's spell system, the golden armor corpse alone could have killed her. "However, these witch gods must have their own relationships, and there may be other powerful witch god friends behind them. Wang Pengyu does not have any deep hatred for her, so naturally he will not embarrass her too much and provoke powerful African wizards for no reason. Wang Pengyu left with the golden-armored corpse, but did not notice that the wolf-headed woman behind him was gently stroking the wolf-headed mask with one hand, with a complicated look in her eyes.   That woman has no desire for youth. The wolf-headed woman is thirty years old. She also has the longing for love in her heart, but she is a proud and arrogant person. She has already transformed into a good person at a young age. How can ordinary men like her? But this Wang Pengyu is younger than her, and his strength is unfathomable. Just seeing that he can subdue such powerful spiritual beasts and golden-armored corpses also shows how powerful he is. Spiritual beasts, zombies, and puppets are also warlocks. One of the strengths. Who dares to say that a warlock who can drive and control a golden-armored corpse is easy to bully? Her appearance, which had not been seen by other men since she was an adult, was exposed to Wang Pengyu's gaze, and she naturally developed extremely complicated feelings towards Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu didn't know what kind of trouble he had caused himself by finding Zakazhai this time. He left the forest with the Black Tiger Golden Armor Corpse and went to the mountain road outside. Waving green hundred-dollar bills, it was easy to When he stopped a car and said the English pronunciation of Luanda, the other party knew where Wang Pengyu was going. However, this time I ran into a little trouble when I took the car back. On the way, the driver made a phone call in dialect. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know what he said. When he got close to Luanda, at a certain location, there were five or six people holding mobile phones. Guys with swords, clubs and rifles blocked the way. It turned out that the driver coveted Wang Pengyu's money, but there were only two people in the car. It was not easy to deal with Wang Pengyu, Jinjiazhi, and the big dog, so he called and called a few people to prepare a plan for Wang Pengyu. Money kills life. "The result was that these people slept quietly on the mountain road next to the woods and would never wake up. Wang Pengyu drove their truck and continued driving towards Luanda. Not long after returning to Luanda, just after taking a shower in the hotel, the phone rang. The person sent by Ye Xiao to pick up Wang Pengyu had already arrived in Luanda. The person who came was a young man in his early twenties, named Deng Guanchao. Like Wang Pengyu, he is Chinese, but he is a Congolese Chinese. His parents came to Congo to make a living more than ten years ago, and he followed him. Those who are not of my race must have different hearts. Ye Xiao and others do not trust those African mercenaries. In the end, they only follow them for a salary, so they sent relatively trustworthy Angolan Chinese men to pick up Wang Pengyu. Early the next morning, Wang Pengyu and Deng Guanchao took a plane to Congo. Deng Guanchao didn't know the specific reason why Ye Xiao asked him to take Wang Pengyu to the Congo, but he probably guessed that it had something to do with the recent fierceness of the Cobra mercenaries. Although he felt strange about the young man Wang Pengyu and the silent middle-aged man in the cloak. Although he did not give much help to the Night Demon mercenaries, he still followed Night Owl's instructions and respected Wang Pengyu and the Golden Armored Corpse very much. Precisely because Deng Guanchao is a simple and honest man, Ye Xiao has great trust in him. When Ma Wu arrived in the Congo, seeing Wang Pengyu look so young, he couldn't believe that Wang Pengyu really had the amazing means that Ye Xiao and Lin Yi said, and he actually asked Wang Pengyu for advice. Wang Pengyu was determined to conquer them, fighting for territory here to seize cultivation resources. Naturally, they were convinced. He stood on the same spot without moving and directly used the Dragon Capture Hand to subdue Ma Wu, who had an Anjin cultivation level. This immediately made Ma Wu, a rebellious man, I admire the master of taming. When the Cobra people came again, Ye Xiao naturally decisively rejected their request, which greatly surprised the Cobra people. He immediately dropped his harsh words and left in anger. Wang Pengyu did not leave behind the two black men and the old black man Kamayi who was riding a mummified lion. Wang Pengyu, the shaman god, did not pay much attention to such a wolf-headed woman, let alone this old shaman with dark strength. The people who came to negotiate with Cobra left harsh words. Unlike the gangsters who scolded each other on the street, they were just words. They could definitely do what they said. At night, three Wolf Spider-level wizards from the Gombet tribe and two hundred The well-equipped mercenaries went to the foothills of the Night Demon mercenaries. Congo has a population of less than 4 million, which is relatively sparsely populated. The Gombet tribe, with a population of 100,000, is definitely one of the largest tribes in Congo. The Cobra mercenaries are also one of the three major mercenary organizations in Congo. With more than a thousand elite warriors, they are extremely powerful. We need to know that the number of regular troops in the Republic of Congo is only 40,000. Wang Pengyu didn't waste much time with Cobra's people. He used simple and crude methods. He had already arranged for white-scaled dragons and blood lice to watch at the two main roads. With the intelligence of the Night Demon mercenary group, it was impossible for the other side to secretly kill them. Come, after discovering the incoming Cobra mercenary, he let the golden armored corpse pass. Faced with a monster that was invulnerable and dared to charge at hundreds of heavily armed soldiers alone, the Cobra mercenaries didn't take long to confront the terrifying guy whose clothes were beaten to pieces but whose body was still intact.It completely collapsed. Yes, they are all elite warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles, and many of them are retired soldiers who have retired from the battlefield. But facing a monster that is not even hit by a rocket launcher in the chest, what can they do? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 283. Spring Festival The witchcraft used by Kamai and several other wolf spider wizards from the Gombet tribe had no effect on the monster at all. The African lions and several giant gray wolf mummies they drove were torn into pieces by each other like toys, and even one of them was torn into pieces. The wizards who couldn't dodge had their hearts ripped out. Why wouldn't such a terrifying monster call Cobra a demoralizing person? In less than ten minutes, one-third of the 300 elite Cobras were killed by the golden armored corpses. The remaining people were scattered in all directions, only to save their lives. " If they fight to the death, Wang Pengyu will not be merciful. Killing a hundred is killing, and killing three hundred is killing. Today's Wang Pengyu is no longer the simple boy who retched for a long time after killing two Tianshi Dao disciples. A few more courageous Cobra mercenaries did not leave the battlefield too far. After the golden-armored corpse retreated, they braved the battlefield to see that no brothers were still alive, but they discovered that the golden-armored corpse had written large characters on the ground with its sharp claws: Fight against the Night Stalker and die! When Captain Ogood learned the news, he was so shocked that he couldn't believe it. He personally took people to the battlefield to see the corpses all over the ground. They all died in extremely tragic ways. Either their chests were pierced and their hearts were taken out, or their hearts were taken out. His forehead was smashed and even torn in half. Everyone who had just arrived on the battlefield at this time felt their stomachs churn, let alone the mercenaries who were on the battlefield at that time. Returning to the Gombaite tribe, Captain Ogood specially invited the oldest wizard elder of the tribe to come out. He learned from him that the person who killed the Cobra mercenaries with one person was probably a zombie alien from the East, and it was also the most powerful. The golden armored corpse. Captain Ogood didn¡¯t know how powerful the golden-armored corpse was, so he asked, and then he was left speechless. This old wizard who is more than a hundred years old actually said that only the most powerful wizard god can deal with this golden armored corpse! Damn it, there is no such a powerful witch god in the entire Congo, even if there is one. It was not someone he could ask for. How could he avenge his dead brother? No, it¡¯s no longer about revenge. What gives Captain Ogood a headache is the next morning. [*You] The mercenary on patrol discovered that the terrifying guy appeared outside the Cobra mercenary's station. He was obviously not here to enjoy the scenery. The next thing would be easy to handle. Faced with Captain Ogood who came to sue for peace, Ye Xiao made his request directly, two million US dollars in mental damages, and the dragon blood tree proposed by Wang Pengyu. Dark wood and other spiritual trees. Ruby, etc. Ogood wanted to scold your sister for mental damages. Even if mental damages were really required, it would be the people of Night Demon who should compensate Cobra. Now Cobra's psychological counselors are too busy, and several people are frightened every day. The mercenary who couldn't sleep found a psychological counselor to relieve stress. The situation is stronger than the person. Ogood also had to agree to Night Owl's request, but two million US dollars in cash was a bit difficult. The golden-armored corpse killed more than a hundred mercenaries. The pension that Ogood paid for this was an astonishing figure. In the end, he only gave One million in cash, plus various weapons and equipment of equal value. In order to collect enough money, they even brought out powerful weapons such as rocket launchers. On the contrary, there is nothing wrong with the spiritual trees and gems proposed by Wang Pengyu. Africa doesn't have much of anything except forests and mineral deposits. Wang Pengyu's needs were easily met. A seven or eight hundred-year-old dragon's blood tree and several pieces of gloomy wood that had been soaked at the bottom of the river for thousands of years were delivered to Wang Pengyu. There was also a cloth bag of ruby ????and emeralds. If they were taken outside, , these gems alone are worth at least tens of millions of yuan. Wang Pengyu has not been idle these days. He plans to leave the Golden Armored Corpse in Africa to help the Night Demon Mercenary Group expand its strength, but it is certainly impossible to leave the Golden Armored Corpse¡¯s natal talisman to Night Owl. It's not that he can't trust Ye Xiao, even if Ye Xiao really wants to take the golden armored corpse as his own. Wang Pengyu is also confident that he can get it back. Just in case someone knows that the golden armored corpse's talisman is in the hands of Ye Xiao, such a powerful zombie, even the African witch god will be greedy. If they take away the talisman, Wang Pengyu wants to get it back. It's a lot of trouble. He obtained the method of corpse poison in Maoshan's library and knew how to refine the Five Elements Golden Armored Corpse. Therefore, he planned to refine a secondary life tablet according to the above method and give it to Ye Xiao to temporarily control the golden armored corpse. When the natal talisman card and the secondary natal talisman card conflict, the golden armored corpse will naturally only obey the orders of the natal talisman card. In this way, even if the Golden Armored Corpse's secondary life card is taken away, Wang Pengyu can calculate his whereabouts based on the Golden Armored Corpse's life card, and can easily regain control of the Golden Armored Corpse, and even drive the Golden Armored Corpse Give the opponent a fatal blow. Refining the secondary life card is not very difficult. Wang Pengyu's Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror is an ancient magic weapon specially used to refine magic weapons. After extracting a few drops of blood essence from the golden armored corpse, a silver-white secondary life card was produced in a few days. Come out for sacrifice.   Wang Pengyu experimented and found that there was no problem with the secondary life card controlling the golden-armored corpse. It was no different from the effect of the secondary life card mentioned in corpse poison. He handed the secondary life card to Ye Xiao and instructed him to use essence and blood to control it. The method of driving the golden-armored corpse. There are no direct flights to China from Congo, so Wang Pengyu took a dragon blood tree heart as thick as a thumb on the flight from Congo to Paris, France, and then changed planes to return home. Back in China, Wang Pengyu naturally had a better time than the newlyweds, and had a good time with Liu Yumei and Zhang Jinglei. I learned from Zhang Jinglei that Xiaowen had already arrived at Chengda to work, and that Han Qingwen was very efficient. I heard that the wealthy businessman and others had been put on file for investigation. Wang Pengyu went to Yangcheng to treat Han Qingwen to a meal for this reason. Tao Xue, who was filming in the United States, returned to Oriental International Film. Wang Pengyu stayed with her for one night and returned to Pingshan at noon the next day. Now Tao Xue is already an internationally famous star, and the few movies she has shot are all good at the box office. In Hollywood, with famous directors like Spielberg supporting her, and with the support of non-Lucker Media film and television tycoons, don¡¯t you think? Red is also difficult. Wang Pengyu was also a little surprised when Tao Xue told herself with some pride that the salary for making a movie was more than two million US dollars. If he hadn't invested in Chengda, he would have earned more than just telling people's fortunes or treating illnesses. Not as good as Tao Xue, a little girl. Tao Xue came back this time because her mother's birthday was in a few days, and she wanted to ask Wang Pengyu to accompany her back to her hometown. However, Wang Pengyu had to refining the magic weapon that had consumed mana as soon as possible, and the lunar needle also had to be refined into a natal magic. In addition to absorbing the power of the gold-swallowing spirit snake's blood elixir, I really didn't have much time to accompany Tao Xue back, so I had to politely reject Tao Xue. However, seeing her disappointed look, I couldn't bear it, and promised to accompany her again this time next year. Tao Xue returns to her hometown. After returning to Pingshan, Wang Pengyu used the remaining money to buy jade, jade, etc., while arranging the magic circle for practice, and at the same time refining the magic weapon, more than half a month passed before he knew it. Just when Wang Pengyu was a little nervous, Ye Xiao sent him more than two million U.S. dollars, which was the proceeds from selling gold nuggets. The remaining money was used to recruit troops. Night Demon's people soon expanded to more than 200 people. It is no longer considered a small mercenary force in Congo. Wang Pengyu knew that Ye Xiao and the other three were elites from the army, and they must know how to manage a mercenary team and would not expand blindly, so he didn't say anything. He just said that they could come to him if they encountered trouble that they couldn't solve, and then continued to practice. went. The Taiyin Needle is definitely not easy to conquer. Although Wang Pengyu used secret methods to refine it, and arranged a magic circle every day to attract a large amount of earth-attribute spiritual energy for it to absorb, and spent tens of millions of money, he could barely conquer this ancient method. weapon, but there is still a long way to go before it can be refined into a natal magical weapon. I don¡¯t know if I can completely refine it in time for the duel with Tianshi Dao. ¡°It¡¯s just that even if the Taiyin Needle does not become a natal magic weapon, the terrifying power it exerts in Wang Pengyu¡¯s hands cannot be compared to the Divine Punishment. Wang Pengyu once tried it. This needle-earth escape technique is extremely astonishing. In just an instant, he can escape a thousand meters away. Not only is the power more powerful than Heavenly Punishment, but the attack range is also several times farther, and it is silent and makes people feel uncomfortable. It's hard to guard against, it's definitely Wang Pengyu's biggest killer right now! The Spring Festival of 2012 arrived unknowingly, and the exchange of favors made it impossible for Wang Pengyu to practice quietly. Not only Zhu Yanming and Shen Zhengde are coming to pay New Year's greetings to Wang Chengyuan, but Wang Pengyu is also going to the Zhang family and Liu's family. You can't let your daughter follow you regardless of her status. On such an important festival, you are busy practicing and not going to pay New Year's greetings to your parents. Bar? Zhang Jinglei's parents came back from Australia. They knew about Zhang Jinglei and Wang Pengyu. Although they didn't say it explicitly, they always made excuses about Zhang Jinglei's age, intentionally or unintentionally. Needless to say, they wanted Wang Pengyu and Zhang Jinglei to formalize their relationship, and even went to register. For Zhang Jinglei, who is already twenty-six years old, she is indeed not young anymore. In the end, it was Zhang Jinglei who pulled Wang Pengyu out of the street, allowing Wang Pengyu to escape from the embarrassment. On the contrary, Liu Hailin and his wife can see clearly that registering a marriage between Wang Pengyu, Liu Yumei or Liu Yuqian is unfair to the other person. Anyway, they can live happily. Even if Wang Pengyu really has no conscience to abandon them in the end, 100% of Chengda Company Ten stocks can allow the two sisters to live a happy life with no worries about food and clothing. Ye Qingjie¡¯s family arrived in Pingshan to pay Wang Chengyuan New Year¡¯s greetings. Apparently his parents had learned from Ye Qingjie that Wang Pengyu had provided the funds for his son to establish an Internet company, and they were extremely enthusiastic about his third sister Ye Ying. Li Shuting actually followed Ye Qingjie here. It was obvious that the Li family had acquiesced in their relationship. Normally I don¡¯t think anything of it, but at this moment, Wang Pengyu¡¯s phone kept ringing and turned off.Qiang, Han Qingwen, Tang Jiajun, Du Tian, ??etc., as well as Tiandu, Chihuo, and even Bruce and Feileker who were far away in the United States called. They came to wish Wang Pengyu New Year, which proves that Wang Pengyu¡¯s network of connections is amazingly large. . Wang Pengyu just put down the phone. Lei Datong called again and said, "Ayu, do you have time? Song Jiafeng, the monitor of our class, is going to hold a class reunion during the Lantern Festival so that acquaintances can inform each other." {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 284. Classmate Wang Pengyu just put down the phone. Lei Datong called again and said: "Ayu, do you have time? Our class monitor Song Jiafeng is going to hold a class reunion during the Lantern Festival so that acquaintances can inform each other. ( Just read the novel.)¡± "Class reunion?" Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment. ¡°Our class that Lei Datong is talking about is naturally referring to the elementary school level. Wang Pengyu heard that Class 2 of the sixth grade had held several class reunions, but he did not have time to attend. Instead, Liu Yuqian went to two of them. In his impression, Lei Datong was not interested in this either. Why did he call specifically to mention this matter to him? Lei Datong explained a little embarrassedly: "It's like this. I met Song Jiafeng accidentally a while ago. I didn't expect that she has completely changed her appearance. She is also very good-looking. I think I have fallen in love with her. She said that she went abroad I haven¡¯t been back for a long time, and I want to meet my old classmates and see if I can hold a reunion meeting for everyone to meet. I agreed with all my heart, but Ayu must not let me lose face." His relationship with Wang Pengyu was no different from that of biological brothers, and he did not hide anything in front of Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu laughed: "So you are going to hold a class reunion. Okay! Anyway, I haven't seen you and Lei Bing for a few days. When we come out for a drink, we will definitely not embarrass you in front of the squad leader." Lei Datong chuckled and said, "Remember to call out Xiaoqian too. She is the study committee member of our class. In Jiafeng's eyes, she is much more important than you." The two chatted for a few more words, and Lei Datong hung up the phone in a hurry, apparently continuing to inform others. Wang Pengyu regained his composure, just as the Liu sisters arrived at Wang's house. Just go shopping with them in the city. There were still two days before the Lantern Festival, and Lei Datong called Wang Pengyu again: "Ayu, the meeting place has been decided. Now we are having dinner at the Xijiang Hotel, and we will be in Room 288 of Jinbihuanghuang at eight o'clock in the evening." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "You have made a lot of money recently, haven't you? Dining at the Xijiang Hotel is not cheap. Especially the splendid hotel. If you don't have more than 30,000 yuan, you won't be able to pay the bill." Lei Datong smiled bitterly and said: "What kind of money do you have? I finally saved a little. My father said that it is not easy to find a girlfriend without a house, so he asked me to take out 300,000 yuan. I bought an apartment in the city and spent the New Year again. I gave my brother a year-end bonus and my pockets were all empty. This time I asked Lei Bing to borrow tens of thousands before I dared to call everyone out for a gathering." "But Tang Jiajun gave me a splendid diamond card before, which gives me a 50% discount, so there's probably no problem. Besides, it's really not enough. Isn't there a big customer like you?" Lei Datong laughed heartlessly. ¡°In fact, being in the underworld is not as glamorous as outsiders think, especially Lei Datong, who has only made it big in the past two years. He has high wages and benefits to win over his subordinates. He is given bonuses and benefits during holidays and festivals, and is warned by Wang Pengyu. Many high-profit minefields have not been touched. Just relying on the protection fees of the venue and a few nightclubs of his own, the income is not very large. Wang Pengyu agreed and drove to pick up Liu Yuqian on the Lantern Festival. Went directly to Xijiang Hotel. Lei Datong doesn¡¯t have much money, but he has a great reputation and is considered the number one figure in the underworld in Pingshan. In particular, he has a good relationship with Boss Du Tian and several martial arts schools. The Xijiang Hotel has to give him some face. A special welcome desk is set up at the entrance of the hotel with a banner that reads "Warmly welcome the sixth graders of Pingshan No. 3 Primary School." The words "Class 2 students are holding a class reunion in this hotel". Wang Pengyu took a closer look and saw that Lei Datong was dressed like a dog. He was standing on the reception desk, talking to two classmates who had just arrived. Next to him was a tall woman. Wang Pengyu vaguely recognized Song Jiafeng, the chubby monitor in the class with two big pigtails. The girl's 18th transformation, the originally inconspicuous little chubby girl turned out to be such a pretty girl after not seeing her for seven or eight years. No wonder Lei Datong was so excited that he had to save his face even if he borrowed money. He changed his normal enthusiastic attitude towards organizing the event. classmate reunion. He shook his head. Lei Datong, this guy, just likes to pull these stunts. He and Liu Yuqian walked over and said sarcastically: "Datong, why are you dressed like this today? I almost don't recognize you." Lei Datong smiled and said nothing, while Song Jiafeng's eyes lit up and he held Liu Yuqian's hand enthusiastically: "It's been a long time since I last saw Yuqian, how are you now?" Song Jiafeng had a good relationship with Liu Yuqian in the class. It should be said that Liu Yuqian got along very well with many classmates in the class. Seeing Song Jiafeng being so enthusiastic, Liu Yuqian also smiled and said, "It's okay, how about you? I heard that your whole family has moved. I arrived in Canada, but there has been no news, why did you suddenly come back?" Song Jiafeng explained: ¡°The parents¡¯ birthSince his hometown is in Canada, I can only follow him there. It just so happened that my family was planning to invest in mainland China recently, so I took the opportunity to come back and see everyone. " She looked at Wang Pengyu and then smiled and said: "This is Ayu. He is more handsome than before, and much stronger and taller. I heard that you and Ayu are in love, and you have good taste." Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "It's because of my good taste that I found Xiaoqian to be my girlfriend." Lei Datong then said: "You guys go inside and sit down first. Many students have already arrived. We will go in later." Wang Pengyu nodded, and under the guidance of the welcoming lady, he went to the small hall on the left side of the second floor. He saw that the three dining tables inside were occupied, and some were drinking tea and chatting on the sofa next to them. After graduation, many of them did not stay in Pingshan to study and make a living. It was not easy to meet people from all over the world. Many classmates had not seen each other for a long time. It was not easy for Lei Datong to get in touch. If it had not happened to be the Spring Festival, he would not have met. It is possible to find so many classmates to come over. As soon as Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian came in, they immediately attracted a lot of people's attention. Wang Pengyu usually kept a low profile, and his classmates in elementary school basically didn't know his situation. However, Liu Yuqian was the only one in the class who was admitted to a key university, and it was Peking University, which ranked first in the country. , spread among the classmates, and many people immediately greeted Liu Yuqian with a smile. When Wang Pengyu saw these familiar and unfamiliar faces, he couldn't help but sigh. He couldn't remember the names of some of them clearly, but there was no conflict of interest among them. The most important thing was to brag about their work and positions, show off their income, and they seemed very polite when talking. Happy and enthusiastic. When Lei Datong and Song Jiafeng came in, 80% of the students in Class 62 were almost there. There were more than thirty people, and they were eating and drinking together. But among the dozens of people in the class, there were always one or two who didn't look at each other, especially when Zhang Baoshan saw them. Lei Datong and Song Jiafeng, a great beauty, sat together so close to each other that they felt uncomfortable. So he shouted loudly under the influence of alcohol: "Lei Datong, what other programs are there later? If not, how about I invite everyone to sing and have a drink?" " "Although I'm still studying, my dad gives me 20,000 yuan in living expenses every month. It shouldn't be a problem to invite everyone to have fun." He added with some pride. When the general salary was only 2,000 yuan, Zhang Baoshan¡¯s living expenses of 20,000 yuan a month were really not that small. Several classmates immediately started to admire him, and even two female classmates asked with interest where Zhang Baoshan¡¯s family was. What do you do and how come you have so much living expenses a month? Although Lei Datong is in his early twenties, he has been in society for several years and his mind is naturally much more open-minded. He did not pay attention to some of the conflicts he had with Zhang Baoshan at school. He didn't know the details of Zhang Baoshan. He only heard that he moved to Yangcheng and his parents seemed to be in business. Knowing that his words were provocative, he still said with a smile: "They say that this class reunion is all covered." It's on me, actually I have already arranged a room at Jinbihuihuang, I didn't tell everyone, I can go there after dinner." Xiao Wei, who was wearing glasses at the other table, couldn't help but asked with some surprise: "Datong, have you booked a room at the Brilliant Hotel? Today is not an ordinary day. It is not easy to book a room at the Brilliant Hotel." Xiao Wei was born in an official family. After graduating from high school, he worked as an ordinary clerk in the Investment Promotion Bureau in Pingshan. He just took the minor course a few years ago, but he was just a low-key person, so others didn't know about it. Usually when the China Merchants Bureau entertains foreign businessmen, they always go to Jin Jijing Huihui. He has followed him a few times and knows the situation of Jin Jijing Huihui better than others. It is not easy to book a room at ordinary times, let alone today's Lantern Festival. Lei Datong chuckled and said: "I have been working in the society for several years, and I have some connections. Booking a room is not a problem." There are a few classmates who know the details of Lei Datong and Lei Bing, so they naturally don¡¯t think that Lei Datong is bragging. It¡¯s just that such a gang leader is not very willing to provoke in the eyes of ordinary people, and they didn¡¯t say anything to him. Xiao Wei smiled and stopped talking, but he felt a little strange in his heart. It was said that Lei Datong was working in the underworld in Pingshan, but his splendid background was astonishing. Nowadays, those who go to Pingshan are all heavyweights, either government officials or business tycoons. Why? Don¡¯t you need to give Lei Datong face? Zhang Baoshan may also know the name of Jin Jijinghuang. Hearing this, he also fell silent, wondering what he was thinking in his heart. After having enough wine and food, everyone went to the magnificent place. Wang Pengyu's Land Rover was parked at the Leishan Peninsula and he was too lazy to drive back. This time he drove out in Zhang Jinglei's Maserati, which immediately attracted everyone's attention. Only now did they know that Wang Pengyu, who always smiled and seldom spoke, was the real rich kid. Cars worth several million dollars are much more affordable than the living expenses of Zhang Baoshan and others who brag ten thousand times to twenty thousand.   Zhang Jinglei is always a public person. She used to like to drive motorcycles with her sisters everywhere. This Maserati sports car was just bought through an American merchant. In fact, Wang Pengyu doesn't like such a narrow car, but he just doesn't have a car. , just opened. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 285. Conflict (sixth update) Song Jiafeng drives a new BMW, which is quite satisfactory. Many young people like to choose BMW as their car. When she saw Wang Pengyu and Liu Yuqian walking towards the extremely eye-catching Maserati, she couldn't help but said with some surprise: "Is this Maserati yours? In mainland China, few people know about this car. I heard that this car will be available later. It only appeared at the North American Auto Show, but I didn¡¯t expect to see it in mainland China. It costs several million, right?¡± Song Jiafeng couldn't help but become curious. Being able to buy a well-known brand sports car that has not been officially released is not something you can do if you have money. Lei Datong only briefly told her about Wang Pengyu's situation, but he couldn't see how Wang Pengyu could afford to drive such a car. A sports car comes out. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "My car is not here, it belongs to a friend. I don't know how much it costs." Song Jiafeng saw that Wang Pengyu was unwilling to say more and did not continue to ask. He smiled and said, "It is not an easy thing to borrow such a car." Many students don¡¯t have their own cars, but those who have cars bring those who don¡¯t have cars with them. Lei Datong prepared two more vans, making it easy to get to Jinjinghuanghuang. Sure enough, all kinds of luxury cars were crowded into the splendid parking lot. It was impossible to park inside. Wang Pengyu and others could only park their cars on the road outside and walk to the splendid parking lot. Lei Datong told Miss Yingbin the room number he had booked. Unexpectedly, the Miss Yingbin was stunned, and then said apologetically: "Mr. Lei, I'm sorry, you booked room No. 288 because of the new arrival." The tuner made a mistake and burned down the jukebox equipment. Now our technicians are working hard to repair it. It will probably take half an hour to repair it. I wonder if you can ask some of you to wait in the lobby for a moment." Lei Datong¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: ¡°In that case, why didn¡¯t you call and inform me? You let me and so many classmates wait in the lobby to make people laugh?¡± The welcoming lady explained: "Mr. Lei, it's like this. Someone from the service department has already called Mr. Lei It's just that Mr. Lei's phone has been turned off and he can't contact you." Lei Datong just woke up. He had just kept calling to contact his classmates. The two batteries he brought were exhausted. The phone was turned off while eating. He thought for a moment. Then he asked: "Is there any other room? We can't wait outside." The receptionist smiled apologetically: "Mr. Lei, I'm so sorry, all the rooms for today have been booked." Zhang Baoshan said in a sinister voice: "I was wondering how you could book a room at Jin Jijing Huihui. So that's it. Datong, didn't you say you wanted to save face in Pingshan? It is said that Jin Jijing Huihui has VIP rooms left. Let's see if we can call them." Make room." Xiao Wei came out to smooth things over and said: "What happened was an accident and no one wanted it. In fact, it's okay for us to wait outside, or I can see if there are any seats elsewhere?" Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled and said: "No need. There are really rooms left in the magnificent hotel. Let's go to the fourth floor." Then, he smiled and said to the receptionist: "Are there any rooms on the fourth floor?" The welcoming lady hesitated for a moment, then said hesitantly: "The VIP rooms on the fourth floor are generally not open to the public." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Tell Manager Wu Yu. Just say I am Wang Pengyu and ask her to help prepare a room for me." There are several managers in Jinbihuihuang. Wu Yu is responsible for the VIP room on the fourth floor. It is impossible for ordinary people to know her name. The receptionist hesitated for a while, and finally used the intercom to contact the people inside. Not long after. Manager Wu Yu, who was smartly dressed, walked out of the door with a smile on his face. When he saw Wang Pengyu from a distance, he smiled and said: "It's been a long time, Ayu. Why didn't you notify me in advance when you came here? You even asked them to notify me." , is it possible that Sister Wu is so annoying that she just threw your business card into the trash can?" Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "Actually, I didn't plan to trouble Sister Wu. There was just something wrong with the room I booked. I couldn't come here and then go back. I just wanted to see if Sister Wu could arrange a room for me." Wu Yu smiled and said, "Did you book room 288? There will definitely be no room for others, but Ayu spoke up. Even if there is really no room, Sister Wu will have to make room for you." "There are no guests in rooms No. 1, 3 and 8 of Tianzi on the fourth floor. I wonder which room Ayu will go to?" Xiao Wei couldn't hide his surprise and looked at Wang Pengyu. It was very difficult for others to book a room in Jinbihuihuang. Who would have thought that Wang Pengyu just asked casually, and the Jinbihuihuang manager offered three VIP rooms for Wang Pengyu to choose from, and it was also the legendary special room. A room reserved for the top government office in the city. What is the background of my elementary school classmate? Wang PengyuAfter a moment, he said, "Let's just take Room 1. It's big enough, even if Jiajun comes, I'll change to another room to avoid having another guest come and make it difficult for Sister Wu." Wu Yu nodded: "No problem, everyone come with me." After saying that, she turned around and led Wang Pengyu and others into the magnificent house. Her round and tight buttocks exuded the seductive smell of a mature woman as she walked. However, many people knew that Wu Yu was actually the lover of the boss of the magnificent boss. Several people dared to have ideas about her. When the receptionist saw Wu Yu, she actually came out to receive Wang Pengyu in person, and even took him to Room No. 1. Another receptionist happened to come back, and her eyes fell on Wang Pengyu. She obviously knew this young man. I couldn't help but ask: "Sister Xiaojie, what is that young man's background? He can actually get to Room 1 of Tianzi?" The welcoming lady named Xiaojie sighed and said: "You don't know the new guy, but I actually know who he is. He and Mr. Tang have been here several times, and the person who calls each other brother and sister is probably a high-ranking official. If I can find him, Just a boyfriend.¡± Zhang Baoshan still didn't believe it at first, until Wu Yu led everyone to the fourth floor and entered Tianzi No. 1 Room. The huge space and extremely luxurious decoration inside made him know that he was not dreaming. He never imagined that there was nothing in the school. Wang Pengyu, who is in an outstanding place, can actually let Jinbihuihuang open the Tianzi No. 1 room to them! Lei Datong has nothing to be embarrassed about. Wang Pengyu's being in the limelight is no different from his being in the limelight. Everyone knows that he, Lei Bing and Wang Pengyu have been buddies since childhood. When they were in elementary school, they dared to fight with the gangsters outside. Yes, the feeling is very good. Many students are at a loss when they arrive here and don¡¯t know what to do. The various advanced equipment and instruments here are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Xiaoqian enthusiastically taught everyone how to order songs, etc. Song Jiafeng leaned towards Wang Pengyu, looked at Wang Pengyu with big watery eyes, and asked curiously: "Ayu, what are you doing now? Can you see? It's very prestigious to be based in Pingshan. I don't know if there are connections in Yangcheng. We are planning to invest back to the mainland, but we were stuck when applying to establish a company, and we are trying to find someone to help." Lei Datong was ordering drinks on the touch screen. Wang Pengyu looked at him and then smiled: "Actually, it's nothing, just a little friendship with the guests who often come to this box. What direction are you planning to invest in? Datong also has contacts with some people in Yangcheng. Maybe he can help.¡± Song Jiafeng nodded and said: "I'm afraid ordinary people can't help. We are planning to invest in electric power. It's easy to tell about other things, but people in Yangcheng said they were stuck in the Ministry of Electric Power. I don't know whether it is true or not. It would be best if Ayu could help find out the information. We will definitely not treat our old classmates badly." Wang Pengyu thought for a moment. Electricity is not an ordinary industry. Although there has been talk of electric power reform, there has been little movement, let alone the entry of foreign capital into China's electric power market. He nodded: "Let me ask for you. But don't hold out much hope." Wang Pengyu undoubtedly stole the show at this class reunion, but Wang Pengyu didn't value this. If it weren't for Lei Datong's embarrassment, he wouldn't have let Wu Yu open Tianzi No. 1 room for him. After everyone dispersed, Zhang Baoshan probably wanted to repair the relationship and suggested that everyone continue to have a midnight snack. Wang Pengyu did not stay. After returning home with Liu Yuqian, he helped the drunk Liu Yuqian change into her pajamas. He lay beside her and did not fall asleep. Instead, he took out Lai Changfeng's book on urging officials and started reading. Since he started to figure out the official chapter, Wang Pengyu's calculation of official destiny has become clearer. Xiao Wei, whom he met at the class meeting before, although he does not have strong official aura now, is a good official character and fortune teller. If nothing else happens, he can even Become a provincial or ministerial level official. Wang Pengyu has memorized all the secret methods in Chapter 24 of the Promulgation of Officials Chapter. It is time to investigate the situation of Lai Changfeng's younger brother's lineage and hand over the Prosecution Chapter to them. The information left by Lai Changfeng is limited. He only knows that his father's friend's surname is Meng Wuwei, also known as Qingquan, and his nickname is Tiejijushi. He was a martial arts master during the Ming Dynasty and lived in Hanzhong, Qin Province. But he didn't know that there were still people there after so many years. There is no record of this person. Wang Pengyu has asked Tiandu and Chihuo to find out the news, but so far no news about the lunch box has been returned. After reading the official chapter for about half an hour, and habitually vomiting cross-legged for a while to dissolve the alcohol in his body, Wang Pengyu hugged Liu Yuqian and fell asleep. Early the next morning, Xiao Wei called Wang Pengyu. His voice sounded a little haggard and hoarse: "Sorry, Ayu, we had a conflict with others last night while we were having a late night snack. Now Datong and others have been detained by the police station. I was also detained for one night and just came out." Wang Pengyu frowned: "What's going on? Who did you conflict with?" Xiao Wei cheered up and said: "It was a group of foreigners, they seemed to be from the British. They were all drunk at the time, and they acted carelessly. Several people were injured, and one foreigner was beaten with a concussion. He is still being rescued. Among them, the situation is very serious.¡± As a member of the government, he knew that it would be troublesome to contact foreigners on any matter. After using his connections, he immediately asked people to find out the details of those foreigners. Unexpectedly, the foreigners were so seriously injured, so he immediately called Wang Pengyu and came over. . xxx Who said that scattered people can't break out? There is no such thing as Liu Geng! Are there any monthly passes? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 280, Summoning Technique Faced with the wolf woman's inquiry, Wang Pengyu smiled and said honestly: "I can't say revenge. The main thing is that I want to see the magic methods of your African witch god." The wolf beast woman looked at the golden armored corpse and the black tiger, a look of surprise flashed in her eyes, and then nodded: "I see, you can just ask someone to notify me, why did you hurt my clansman?" Wang Pengyu knew that this woman was definitely not as easy to get along with as she seemed on the surface. He had personally witnessed her casting spells to kill people, and even he, the bystander, was not spared. If he hadn't had some tricks up his sleeve, I'm afraid all his magic power would have been destroyed. She devoured it clean. He smiled and said: "Unlike you, they can speak our language, so they can only adopt the most direct method. It is said that your Zakazhai is extremely closed and does not interact with outsiders. How do you understand Chinese?" The wolf-headed woman was silent for a moment and then said: "My master has been to your China. Not only me, but also the powerful shamans, magicians, etc., all basically understand Chinese. Your Chinese Taoism techniques are profound and profound, and the theory The system is complete, and studying your spells, five elements system, etc. will be of great benefit to improving our strength." "Actually, we all have a common hierarchical system, which is your Chinese hierarchy of Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jing." Wang Pengyu was a little surprised by the words of the wolf-headed woman. It turned out that not only did he want to learn from foreign masters of transformation, but these foreign masters also wanted to learn from Chinese Xuanmen warlocks. But after thinking about it for a moment, Wang Pengyu felt relieved, just like English became an international language, just because Britain was so powerful at the time and was known as the Empire on which the Sun Never Sets. The language has naturally spread widely, and the US dollar has become an international currency, which is also based on the strong economic and military strength of the United States. In martial arts and Taoism, China is undoubtedly the leader in the world of magic. It is not surprising that these powerful foreigners understand Chinese. It is also because of this that the American great wizard Eli Oz and her teacher Kylena, as well as the great blood spirit wizard who has transformed into a realm, all understand Chinese. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t say anything more to the wolf-headed woman. He was not here to talk about feelings and build relationships. Then he said calmly: ¡°I¡¯m a little pressed for time. I won¡¯t say more to you. Let me see the magic methods of the African witch god.¡± The wolf-headed woman narrowed her eyes and was not in a hurry to take action: "Are you alone? Or do you want to do it together with the golden armored corpse and the black dog?" She has a lot of experience and has studied the Taoist world in China. She has already seen the origin of the golden armored corpse. If it were not a zombie controlled by others, he would be such a powerful person. How could he be willing to stand behind others with lowered hands and eyebrows? "Similarly, even if the black tiger restrains his blood energy, in her eyes, she can still see that the black tiger is extraordinary, at least it can restrain its aura. It is by no means an ordinary beast. Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Since it is a competition of spells, it is naturally one-on-one. If I lose to you, it will not be too late for Black Tiger to fight again." The wolf-headed woman nodded: "Okay! Let me also see the methods of the Xuanmen masters from the Eastern Kingdom! You guys stand down!" She said the last sentence to the four half-naked women in dialect. Although the strength of these women is not weak, and they are all at the peak of Mingjin, they are still at the level of fighting between powerful people in the Transformation Realm. Even the remaining power of the spell cannot be withstood. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's not me, it's him!" He pointed at the golden-armored corpse, not feeling any embarrassment in using a golden-armored corpse that was closer to a martial arts master to deal with a wolf-headed woman who was good at witchcraft. "He?" A trace of anger flashed in the wolf-headed woman's eyes. Wang Pengyu added again: "Yes. It's him." Because there are more people practicing martial arts in China, although the number of transformation martial arts masters is not as high as that of Xuanmen Celestial Masters, the number of middle-level dark power warriors and bright power warriors is overwhelming that of Xuanmen warlocks. After all, martial arts is easier to acquire than magic. , the number of people who practice martial arts far exceeds those who practice magic. That¡¯s why. Domestic Taoist magicians mainly focus on magic. Many people also practice martial arts to strengthen themselves, otherwise they will easily suffer losses if they are not able to take precautions when encountering people in the martial arts. The wizards and magicians in foreign countries are different, especially the magicians. Although they are powerful, most of them are very weak and far inferior to the Chinese Xuanmen. Wang Pengyu let the golden armor corpse, a foreign body that has transformed into Taoism and is good at witchcraft, The wolf-headed woman was fighting at close range, so she was naturally "bullying" her opponent. It¡¯s just that there is no absolute fairness in this world. Wang Pengyu and Heihu went up without joining forces, which already gave her face. What else did the wolf-headed woman want to say? The golden-armored corpse walked out from behind Wang Pengyu with an expressionless face, his hands slightly opened, and the sharp golden claws flashed with a heart-stopping cold light. The wizarding practice system in Africa and the domestic practice systemThe two schools are very different. When Wang Pengyu can't figure out the opponent's details, he will definitely not take risks easily. Sometimes he tries to figure out the opponent's spells and means, and does not necessarily have to take action himself. The golden armored corpse is actually Wang Pengyu's clone, allowing him to go into battle. There is no difference from Wang Pengyu going up by himself. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of?the box, the wolf-headed woman definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to reserve any means, forcing her to use the best of the best. On the contrary, it would be more helpful for Wang Pengyu to study the warlock system of African wizards. The wolf-headed woman also knew that such a sorcerer must have a strong mind, and it was impossible for the other party to give up his mind with just a few words. She said no more at the moment, and saw the golden-armored corpse approaching her with overwhelming momentum, exuding a shocking feeling. In the eyes of the wolf-headed woman, the death energy of the Yin Corpse is like a thick black mist. If she is injured by this guy, the corpse poison and evil energy contained in the sharp claws and fangs will be enough for her to eat a pot. She was holding a black tree-root-shaped staff in her hand. Her face changed slightly, and the staff paused on the ground. Her figure suddenly blurred, and she immediately stepped back more than ten meters away, followed by a strange whine from her mouth. With a roar, the staff sprayed out a burst of black air, and the dead branches and leaves on the ground rustled together. A leaf-shaped cheetah appeared in an instant, and fiercely crashed into the golden armored corpse! African wizards mainly focus on spells, but the golden-armored corpse has a strong vitality and does not rely on spells. Even if the wolf-headed woman has amazingly powerful spells to deal with him, it will be difficult to use them in such a short time. Wang Pengyu made a lot of preparations in advance to deal with the gold-swallowing spiritual snake. He arranged several large magic circles and spent a lot of effort to kill this terrifying beast that was ineffective in ordinary magic. It's not as good as the gold-eating snake, nor can it be hurt by any low-level spells or offensive spells. Wang Pengyu's eyes lit up when he saw the wolf-headed woman casting her magic staff back ten meters in one go. The speed was so fast that it seemed like she was moving instantly. When he saw the wolf-headed woman casting spells at an astonishing speed, she summoned a leaf leopard and ate it again. Startled. This leaf leopard is somewhat similar to the Chinese Taoist paper-cutting adult that scatters beans and turns into soldiers. However, the paper-cutting adult that scatters beans and turns into soldiers still needs to go through the ritual spells and magic beans before it can be used, while the wolf-headed woman only needs one finger of the staff to make it. Being able to summon leaf leopards in an instant seems to be more clever than spreading beans into soldiers. And looking at the strength of the leaf leopard, it is not weak. Of course, this is also because the wolf-headed woman has a very high level of Taoism. The Chinese method of spreading beans to form soldiers is a relatively simple technique that can be easily performed by a warlock from An Jin Taoism. Instead, it is the magic beans that the Master of Transformation Realm personally refined. The Japanese paper talisman must be much more powerful. The golden-armored corpse made no sound, and directly collided with the leaf leopard. There was a muffled sound, and the leaves flew all over the sky, blocking his sight. Wang Pengyu was slightly startled, and suddenly lost the aura of the wolf-headed woman, but he soon sensed it again. to her location. The golden armored corpse was driven by Wang Pengyu, so it stopped and didn't know where to pursue the opponent. The scattered leaves quickly formed the shape of a leopard, and the front paws slapped the golden armored corpse on the back with a whistling sound. It seemed that the force was equivalent to the power of an Anjin warrior. The golden-armored corpse shattered the leaf leopard's sharp claws with one claw, but Wang Pengyu could feel that the leaf leopard was not as weak as it seemed. There was a cold black energy in the body that maintained the leaf leopard's shape. Even Wang Pengyu couldn't do it. Understand how this wolf-headed woman can make soft dead branches and leaves form a leaf leopard as hard as rock. When the dead leaves formed leaf leopards again and no longer blocked his sight, Wang Pengyu discovered that where the wolf-headed woman had stood, a black mist with a radius of tens of meters suddenly appeared. Even his eyes could not see through the black mist. Case. At the same time, there was a rustling sound in the surrounding trees, and three strange summoned creatures were once again thrown out, one was a stone lion made of gravel, a python made of tree roots entangled with ivy, and another one whose whole body was made of Bugman made of bugs. Wang Pengyu nodded slightly: "It turns out to be a wizard of the summoning system." The four-image magic circle composed of four summoned foreign objects surrounded the golden-armored corpse. As the wolf-headed woman said, they had also studied Chinese magic. This four-image magic circle was definitely a strange sect in the Chinese Xuanmen world. Dunjia array. However, Wang Pengyu also saw that what supported these four summoned foreign objects was the black energy mana emitted from the black mist, which was definitely much more expensive than the golden armored corpse. Wang Pengyu wanted to study the ability of the summoned beasts and the way the mana operates, but he did not Anxious to break out of the formation. The wolf-headed woman and the golden-armored corpse were fighting in close quarters. She suddenly used such a spell to temporarily trap the golden-armored corpse and escape. The method was even more sophisticated than those in the Chinese Xuanmen world, which made Wang Pengyu wonder. Although the strength of several summoned beasts is relatively ordinary, they can be constantly reorganized and used to entangle enemies.?Or it is extremely effective against enemies with large numbers and ordinary strength. The wolf-headed woman's magic power is actually not very strong. Wang Pengyu can see that a large part of her strength relies on the staff in her hand. It is estimated that like his own divine punishment, it is a high-grade magic weapon. If it continues to be consumed like this, it is estimated that A woman with a wolf's head is not as durable as a corpse in golden armor. "But Wang Pengyu didn't come here to watch the performance of the wolf-headed woman's summoned beast. This summoned beast looked powerful, but in fact it was nothing. It was definitely not the wolf-headed woman's trick to win over others. He looked at it for a moment and suddenly snorted coldly: "Your Excellency, you should use your true methods!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 286. Bloodletting (asking for monthly votes) Wang Pengyu received the news and then called Tang Jiajun to learn about the situation. It turns out that the people who clashed with Lei Datong and others were businessmen from the UK, or the investment brought by the mayor of Pingshan himself, and they were inspecting the investment environment in Pingshan. Although the people at the police station knew that Lei Datong had some relationship with the people above them, when this happened, they had to deal with the matter on a business-like basis and locked up all the dozen or so people involved in the fight who were Lei Datong. Wang Pengyu pondered and said: "Where are those British people?" Tang Jiajun hesitated for a moment and then said: "They are all in the hotel. They also said that they would ask the British Embassy to come forward. It was not easy to calm them down. We must severely punish the thugs." Wang Pengyu frowned and asked, "Aren't they locked up?" Tang Jiajun explained: "Although it is still unclear how the conflict broke out, everyone onlookers saw that it was Datong and the others who made the first move, and Moreover, the new mayor is from the capital, and he personally organized these British merchants. If they come, it¡¯s not easy to detain them.¡± "I will ask people to take care of Datong and the others. Originally, this was an ordinary fight, and there was no big problem. However, an Englishman hit his head on the table when he fell. He is still unconscious. If someone died, it would be The big question is, Ayu, you have great medical skills, can you go to the hospital and see how the merchant is doing?" Wang Pengyu thought for a while: "Okay, where is he now?" The country¡¯s bad habit of worshiping foreigners and favoring foreigners has not changed much, and Wang Pengyu has no intention of dwelling on this issue. As long as the Englishman is fine. Even if the new mayor makes trouble, with Tang Jiajun to deal with it, there shouldn't be much of a problem. "It's at the city hospital. How about I come and pick you up?" This incident happened in Pingshan. Once it became an international dispute, it would definitely have an impact on Tang Jianye, so Tang Jiajun did not dare to take it lightly. Wang Pengyu shook his head and said, "No need, just wait for me at the city hospital. I'll go there now." Liu Yuqian woke up when she heard the noise, gently hugged Wang Pengyu's waist, and asked in a daze: "Ayu, where are you going?" Wang Pengyu touched her little head, put her arms back under the quilt, and whispered: "It's nothing, I'll go to the city hospital. You continue to sleep." Liu Yuqian drank some wine last night. Her drinking capacity was very poor. At this time, her head was still groggy. She nodded after hearing this and fell asleep again. Wang Pengyu drove to the city hospital, contacted Tang Jiajun, and went straight to the operating department. Tang Jiajun has already called the director of the city hospital. The three of them arrived at the office of the surgery department. Wang Pengyu found that there were more than a dozen people in white coats discussing and studying something. Zhang Santai, the branch director of the traditional Chinese medicine department, was also here. There were also several middle-aged and elderly people in suits, all of whom seemed to be from the government. Tang Jiajun's father, Tang Jianye, was also here. Two gloomy-looking British people were sitting on one side of the conference table. "Obviously Tang Jiajun had told Tang Jianye about inviting Wang Pengyu to come. As soon as he entered the office, he said to Tang Jianye: "Dad, Ayu is here." Tang Jianye is a dignified and frail old man, but his appearance is a little too old and he looks to be fifty years old. He knew that Wang Pengyu had excellent medical skills, but he did not immediately introduce the situation of the British. Instead, he nodded to Wang Pengyu: "Ayu. This is Mayor Zhang." Wang Pengyu looked familiar to Mayor Zhang, but he probably had never seen him before, and he couldn't help but feel a little strange. Mayor Zhang wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and looks very elegant and intellectual. Much younger than Tang Jianye, probably in his mid-thirties. It is definitely not easy to become the mayor of a prefecture-level city like Pingshan at such a young age. When you think of his identity as a Beijing native, you know that his background is extremely profound. He looked at Wang Pengyu and asked with some confusion: "Secretary Tang, is this the master of Chinese medicine you mentioned?" Seeing Mayor Zhang doubting his future grandson-in-law, Zhang Santai couldn't help but interjected: "Mayor Zhang, Ayu's medical skills in traditional Chinese medicine are much better than mine. If he is willing to take action, he will definitely treat the British man." No problem." Mayor Zhang frowned, turned to look at Wang Pengyu, and said in a deep voice: "What's your name? This matter is not trivial. The British situation is complicated. Even the doctors present can't come up with a plan. Are you sure?" ?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "My name is Wang Pengyu. As for whether I am sure, I need to see his situation first." Mayor Zhang was stunned for a moment: "Are you Wang Pengyu?" He sounded like he knew Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu looked at him strangely: "Not bad. Do you know me?"   Mayor Zhang chuckled, and then stretched out his hand: "Let me meet you, my name is Zhang Qishan, Zhang Shuyi's third uncle." No wonder Wang Pengyu saw that Zhang Qishan's appearance was somewhat familiar. It turned out that he was Zhang Shuyi's third uncle, and the two of them looked somewhat similar. " In this way, Tang Jiajun and Tang Jianye were a little surprised. They didn't expect that this powerful mayor who came from the capital could actually have a relationship with Wang Pengyu. After Wang Pengyu and Zhang Qishan shook hands, he pointed to the picture on the projection screen and said to the director of the city hospital: "Is this the British X-ray? I don't know much about Western medicine. Who can explain it to me?" The man in the white coat in the office couldn't help but sneered inwardly when he heard this. He didn't know why Tang Jianye would find this young boy who didn't even know how to do a brain CT scan. This is the most complicated brain trauma. Could it be that he thought it was just like a cold or a fever? Can earth medicine be used to treat it? However, the fat director of the city hospital didn't think so. He didn't know whether Tang Jianye had confidence in Wang Pengyu, but he knew the temper of the old man Zhang Santai very well. Since he dared to contradict Mayor Zhang and said Wang Pengyu's traditional Chinese medicine skills If you are smarter than him, you will definitely not be wrong. Nowadays, Zhang Santai is a treasure of the city hospital. His medical skills are becoming more and more powerful, and he can even inhibit the spread of cancer cells. Even high-ranking officials in the capital and patients from overseas come here to ask Zhang Santai to treat their illnesses. The director of the hospital did not dare to offend Zhang Santai easily. He nodded and said, "Let me introduce the patient's condition to Brother Zhang." He pointed at a black area on the projection screen with a small wooden stick and introduced: "This is a perspective view of the patient's brain. This black shadow is the accumulated blood in the patient's head, which has compressed the cranial nerves and prevented him from waking up. " Although Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know much about Western medicine, his level of Chinese medicine has reached a certain level, and many things are similar to those of Western medicine. He couldn¡¯t help but said in a deep voice: ¡°It¡¯s not a major operation to release blood stasis in the brain, right? Why can¡¯t you treat him?¡± The fat dean gave a wry smile: "If there is no problem with Dan De's surface blood accumulation, but the blood clot is inside his brain cells, it is a deep blood accumulation, and it is located in the most abundant part of the brain nerves. There is no way to find a needle to bleed." Due to the location, if he rashly opens his head for bloodletting, his cranial nerves are likely to be damaged, and even if the blood stasis can be released, he will become a vegetative state." He paused: "In addition, our CT scan also found a mass in this part of his body. It seems that it has been suppressed with drugs, but we don't know whether it is malignant or benign. If the surgery affects the inhibitory effect of the drugs and causes the tumor to spread, the consequences will be the same." Extremely serious.¡± "If the blood stasis cannot be removed within twenty-four hours, and the cranial nerves are compressed by the blood stasis and he dies due to lack of oxygen, it will also be a serious consequence of being in a vegetative state. It will be too late to find treatment teams from other hospitals to study treatment methods. If Zhang Xiao If there is nothing we can do about my brother, we can only take the risk of performing a craniotomy on him." "Brain tumor?" Wang Pengyu had treated Phileker for this incurable disease some time ago. It was much easier to treat the British man again. At least he had experience in treatment, and experience is an extremely important accumulation in traditional Chinese medicine. He thought for a moment and then said: "Just looking at the pictures is of no use. I'll go check on the patient's condition first." Of course there will be no problem with the fat dean. He hopes that Wang Pengyu can take over this hot potato. Otherwise, if the British man has a problem in the city hospital, he, the dean, will definitely bear part of the responsibility. Now Secretary Tang has come to find him. This Wang Pengyu, even if the operation fails, the responsibility will not fall on him. Wang Pengyu put on a white coat and, accompanied by Zhang Santai and Fatty Dean, carried a backpack and entered the emergency room through the disinfection room. The two British people couldn't understand Chinese. When they saw Wang Pengyu enter the emergency room, they realized that the boy was here to treat his friend, and they couldn't help shouting and protesting loudly. Wang Pengyu arrived at the emergency room and could not hear what he said, but Zhang Qishan said a few words to them in English to calm them down. Zhang Santai followed here not because he was worried about Wang Pengyu's reckless behavior. No one knew Wang Pengyu's medical skills better than him, he just wanted to learn from it. Wang Pengyu first looked at the British man lying on the operating table, his brows rose slightly, and then he checked his pulse. After thinking for a moment, he took out the rosewood box containing the golden needles from his backpack. Without waiting for the fat dean to stop him, he flicked his wrist. Shaking, a hollow golden needle pierced the British man's temple. ¡° Then a blood arrow spurted out from the end of the golden needle, making the fat dean and everyone watching the situation in the operating room through the isolation glass stunned, especially the two British people, whose mouths were wide enough to fit two large eggs.   When the blood stasis was gone, Wang Pengyu lifted the golden needle and said lightly: "Okay, his blood stasis has been released." The fat dean opened his eyes wide and said in disbelief: "Okay?" They gathered the strength of the entire hospital and studied the treatment plan all night long since last night. This boy just took a casual look, took his pulse, and inserted a golden needle to cure this case that left the entire city hospital at a loss? Wang Pengyu¡¯s magic power passed over the golden needles, sterilizing them, and then put them back into the rosewood box. With a slight movement of his left hand, a spring breeze and rain talisman was drawn in the void and penetrated into the British body. In the blink of an eye, the unconscious British man suddenly sat up, feeling a little confused and touched his head, turned to look around, and murmured: "Why am I here?" xxx It will break out tomorrow, please give me a monthly ticket. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 287. The illness is not serious 287. The illness is not serious. Christine Laing is a professor of brain medicine at the Royal Boothman Hospital in the UK. Last night she received an urgent email from her friend Vial Boman, saying that her friend Adams had an accident in far away China and was unconscious due to cerebral hemorrhage. Please request He gives the best treatment plan. Christian Lane originally had a very important topic to study and did not want to waste time on such irrelevant matters. However, he had a very good relationship with Vial Portman, and Vial Portman was an earl canonized by the Queen of England. He had been provided with funds many times to conduct research on brain diseases, so he had no choice but to open the email to see what was going on. The information sent by Villarbomann is very detailed, including brain fluoroscopic images, the preliminary conclusions and treatment plans of Chinese doctors, and the judgment of the tumor shadow, etc. The more Christine Lane read, the more interested she became. People like him would no longer be interested in ordinary cases. It happened that he was studying how to suppress brain tumors, and he studied Adams' condition for a whole night. It wasn't until after eight o'clock in the morning that Christine Lane finally came up with a relatively problematic treatment plan. She rubbed her bitter and stinging eyes and said to herself: "Although China started relatively late in medical treatment, it can get This treatment plan is already good, but there is at least an 80% chance of failure. If you follow this plan, you have a 60% chance." "The tumor is a problem. If it is really malignant, once surgery stimulates the cancer cells, it will easily spread. I am afraid that I will not survive for five years." He picked up the phone: "Forget it. God bless it is a benign tumor. The blood stasis is compressing the brain nerves and cannot be delayed any longer." Christian Lane dialed Vial Portman¡¯s phone number and said: ¡°Vial Portman, your friend¡¯s condition is very serious¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, he shouted in disbelief: "What! Is it healed already?" It took him a while to come back to his senses, and he couldn't help but sigh and said: "Your friend is so lucky. According to the treatment plan given by Chinese doctors, the success rate is only 20% at most, and the treatment plan I came up with. Although there is a 60% success rate, if we want to send him back to the UK immediately and perform surgery on those Chinese doctors, the success rate will be reduced to less than half. The level of their doctors is relatively" Vialpoman couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him, and said with a wry smile: ¡°Adams¡¯ condition doesn¡¯t look as serious as you said. A Chinese teenager just gave him an injection and recovered.¡± Christian Lane was stunned for a moment, and his tone suddenly became serious. He was only a quarter of German descent, but his character was as rigorous as the Germans. He said in a deep voice: "Viaal Boman. Are you not the same as the Germans?" Am I kidding? Are you sure the X-ray diagram of his brain was sent? How is it possible that cerebral hemorrhage can be recovered with an injection? What injection did he use? A newly developed drug from China?" "It's not that kind of needle, it's the Chinese needle, the very long needle," Vialpoman explained. He didn¡¯t know how to explain it to Christine Lane for a moment. He didn¡¯t know anything about the mysterious Chinese medicine. Instead, it was Christine Lane who reminded him: "Are you talking about the needles used in acupuncture in Chinese medicine?" Vialpoman nodded repeatedly and said: "It was this kind of needle. He picked up the needle and inserted it into Adams' head. He saw blood flowing out, and Adams woke up." "Impossible! Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!" Christine Lane said three impossibilities in a row, and then said: "In Adams's case, the most suitable place for surgery is on the forehead. Where are the hard bones? What about the acupuncture needles?" It can fit in!" In fact, Vialpoman did not see clearly how Wang Pengyu performed the injection. Anyway, when Wang Pengyu flicked his wrist, the golden needle was pierced into Adams' head. He was so shocked that he couldn't remember whether Wang Pengyu inserted it into his temple or forehead. Being questioned by Christian Lane, his voice was a little unhappy, and he said in a deep voice: "I saw this with my own eyes, can I lie to you? Now Adams is checking his body. If you don't believe it, you can go to China to see it in person. " Christine Lane hesitated for a moment and then said: "Okay. Where are you in China now? I will find you later." Vial Boman hadn¡¯t thought that Christian Lane was really coming. If he hadn¡¯t agreed, this rigid old guy would have thought he was lying to him, so he had to tell him that he was in Pingshan City, China. Adams only remembered that he and the Chinese man pushed each other a few times. He just raised his fist, slipped and fell to the ground. Then he felt a pain in his head, and when he woke up, he found that he was in the hospital. In fact, they know that everyoneThey were all drunk and couldn't tell who was right or wrong. Wang Pengyu said it was because of those people who rescued him. In addition, Tang Jianye and Zhang Qishan made peace through it. The British knew that this young man had deep connections in China. Businessmen like them want to invest in China, so they naturally know some of the situation in China. Even if they really want to pursue the case and the other party strictly enforces it, they will have to bear part of the responsibility. And even if the other party is sentenced to criminal law, they will not actually enforce it. Unknowable. Therefore, Adams generously stated that he would not hold Lei Datong and others accountable. Wang Pengyu learned from Xiao Wei that it was actually just a misunderstanding, and it was really Lei Datong's fault. These British people drank some wine. When they saw Song Jiafeng, they mistakenly thought she was the manager of the restaurant and asked her to come over to order drinks. Lei Datong cursed a few words. It happened that someone on the other side understood some Chinese and cursed a few words back. That's it. There will be a fuss. Since the other party did not pursue the case, Wang Pengyu also said that he would pay for Adams¡¯ examination and treatment in the hospital, which was regarded as an apology for Lei Datong and the others. The fat dean didn't know whether it was out of the doctor's good intentions or because he was afraid that Adams would be blamed for his illness in the future, so he kindly reminded him: "Mr. Adams, this we did a cranial X-ray on your head and found that you have a brain fluoroscopy." There is a shadow, which may be a tumor. If Mr. Adams has time, he can go to the hospital for examination after returning to China." Zhang Qishan came from an academic school and was proficient in English. He once worked in the Ministry of Commerce. He also knew these British businessmen when he was in the Ministry of Commerce. However, with his status, he would not act as a translator for the Fat Dean. It was his secret translator who Adams knew. Adams smiled bitterly and said: "Actually, I already know this and have undergone a series of treatments. I just didn't want my family and friends to worry, so I didn't tell others." Wang Pengyu understands most of English, and communication is not a problem at ordinary times. He suddenly said: "Although the drug you are using can temporarily inhibit cancer cells, the effect will become worse and worse. In our words, it is 'drinking a dove to quench your thirst.' Once the drug If it fails, the cancer cells will spread wildly and enter the advanced stage in an instant, with a maximum life span of three months." Adams looked at Wang Pengyu a little strangely, not expecting that this young Chinese medicine doctor could understand English. In his opinion, Chinese Chinese medicine doctors are all old-fashioned and very traditional people. He shook his head and said: "There is no way. This can delay the onset of the tumor for at least five years. If there is no treatment, he may die within this year." Adams's condition is much better than that of Feileker. At least he is only in the middle stage of brain tumor now, and it is much easier to treat. Especially Wang Pengyu's mana has greatly increased. With the medicine to nourish his vitality, it is estimated that he can be cured in a week. He is currently refining magical weapons, refining blood elixirs, and practicing the Venus bone-tempering skill. He consumes an astonishing amount of money every day. Even though Ye Xiao has just transferred the money, it is only a drop in the bucket. Chengda can now be regarded as his and the What Zhang Jinglei and the Liu sisters share is that although they won't say anything, it is not an option to keep withdrawing funds from Chengda. If there is insufficient liquidity, it will greatly affect the company's business and expansion. Therefore, Wang Pengyu had to find another way to make money. After thinking about it, he said: "If you trust Mr. Adams, you can call me and I will see if I can find a way to treat your tumor." There are many people here, and Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t want others to know that he can cure terminal diseases like cancer, so he plans to communicate with Adams privately. Adams didn't know how serious his previous condition was, and he didn't think Wang Pengyu could cure his terminal illness like Vialbo and Man, who saw Wang Pengyu bleeding him with their own eyes. However, out of politeness, he still Wang Pengyu wrote the phone number, took the piece of paper he tore off and put it in his pocket, nodded and said, "Thank you, Mr. Wang, for your kindness." Looking at his casual expression, Wang Pengyu knew that he did not believe that he could cure brain tumors, but this was everyone's destiny. Whether he believed it or not, Wang Pengyu would not force him. Then he said goodbye to Tang Jianye, Zhang Qishan and others, and drove home. . Back home, Liu Yuqian had already gotten up and was cleaning, while Wang Chengyuan was boxing under the longan tree in the front yard, and Black Tiger lay lazily on the ground basking in the sun. Wang Pengyu simply had a fight with his grandfather, and just learned about his fighting skills without exerting any inner strength. To be honest, when it comes to a real fight, Wang Pengyu's martial arts training alone is no worse than Wang Chengyuan's. If he adds various auxiliary charms, such as light body charms, diamond charms, giant power charms, etc., he will even be better than Wang Chengyuan. Xue Dongqiang and Situ Yue appeared at the door of the courtyard together. Last time Xue Dongqiang came to Wang Chengyuan for advice. After seeing his master Wang Pengyu come back, he came to Wang's house more and more frequently. He happened to meet Situ Yue on the road who was going out to buy vegetables for lunch, so they went to the market together. ?When Liu Yuqian saw Situ Yue coming back, she immediately put down the broom in her hand and walked over quickly to pick up the vegetables, herring and other things that Situ Yue was holding. She smiled and said, "Sister Situ is back. Just give me the vegetables. Situ Sister, take a rest." Situ Yue smiled and did not give the dishes to Liu Yuqian: "It doesn't matter, I'm used to it. Speaking of it, Xiaoqian, you are still a guest, so how can I trouble you." Xiaoqian smiled and said, "No trouble, Sister Situ and I will come together and let's see who cooks the best food." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw them walking into the house with smiles. Wang Chengyuan looked at him with a half-smiling expression. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 288. Drunken people are also drunk when they come. 288. Drunken people are also drunk when they come. Xue Dongqiang also held a large piece of pork steak in his hand, which was prepared for Black Tiger, but he fed it to Black Tiger, but Black Tiger wouldn't eat it, so Wang Pengyu took it and put it in a large bathtub. Aluminum basin, Black Tiger swallowed more than twenty kilograms of raw meat in just three mouthfuls. Relatively speaking, the black dragon is easier to serve. It buys a cow or a few goats every other month. It can last for a long time after eating one meal, while the black tiger becomes listless and has a concave belly after not eating for three days. As he went down, Wang Pengyu would buy him a lot of meat every day, which made people at the meat stall in the market think that Situ Yue ran a canteen, otherwise why would he buy so much raw meat. After Xue Dongqiang took Wang Pengyu's marrow-cleansing and tendon-relaxing elixir, he practiced Mang Niu Jin, and his internal strength improved very quickly. He was now in the middle stage of Ming Jin. Wang Pengyu watched him perform Bajiquan, nodded slightly, and gave him some guidance. Jin used his skills and followed him for a while to teach him how to play. Then Lei Datong and Lei Bing both arrived at Wang's house. Since the British did not pursue the matter, the people at the police station quickly released Lei Bing and others. The two of them learned from Xiao Wei that it was Wang Pengyu who helped, and they came here after coming out. They were not children, and Wang Pengyu didn't say anything to them. Liu Yuqian and Situ Yue happened to have already cooked, so they left them to eat. ?? When he returned home in the business car that Zhang Jinglei drove to pick him up, he put a few jars of wine on and was so busy practicing and refining magic weapons that he forgot about it. Now that Wang Pengyu woke up when he saw Xue Dongqiang bringing Feitian Moutai. Zuixianjiu can strengthen the body and nourish vitality. Lai Changfeng can even maintain his life for several years just by drinking the blue and white emulsion spring water. The drunken immortal wine brewed from this spring water is naturally more effective. So Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I happen to have a jar of wine here, take it out for everyone to try. But don't drink too much, otherwise I won't have a place for you to sleep here." When the Drunk Immortal Fruit is swallowed directly, its effectiveness is astonishing. The gold-swallowing spirit snake cannot be completely resisted, but the intoxicating ingredients of the picked Drunk Immortal Fruit will change after a period of time, and Lai Changfeng will brew it into fine wine. Otherwise, Lai Changfeng's Taoism will not be able to withstand the medicinal power of the Drunk Immortal Fruit. . Wang Pengyu took out a jar of Zuixianjiu from the bottom of the stairs. As soon as he opened it, the rich aroma of the wine immediately filled the entire hall. Even Wang Chengyuan couldn't help but shout out: "Good wine!" Xue Dongqiang took a breath of the aroma of the wine and couldn't help but ask: "Master, what kind of wine is this? It tastes so good." Although he doesn¡¯t drink much. However, his father is a well-known alcoholic and serves as the general manager of the Pingshan Petrochemical Branch. He usually entertains a lot, and many people send him all kinds of precious wines. Xue Dongqiang's family has dozens of Chinese and foreign wines. He had tasted a lot and had a very good nose. As soon as he smelled it, he knew that the wine Wang Pengyu brought out was extraordinary. Wang Pengyu drank once on the island, but he was very physically fit, so the Drunk Immortal Wine had little effect on him and could only satisfy his appetite. Therefore, there was no need to drink too much. When Xue Dongqiang asked, he explained: "I discovered this wine on an isolated overseas island in the Atlantic Ocean. It was brewed by a Xuanmen senior on the island. It has the effect of strengthening the body and nourishing vitality, but it cannot Drink more, otherwise your body won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡± A jar of wine weighs about fifteen or six kilograms. Wang Pengyu said again: "Wait a minute for Dongqiang, Datong and Lei Bing. You can all put two kilograms back. You can keep it and drink it slowly. But with your strength, don't exceed half a kilogram at a time." Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to wake up for three or two days.¡± Wang Chengyuan couldn't help but pour a full bowl. He smiled and said while pouring: "Ayu said it is scary. Isn't this wine more fragrant? Let grandpa have a taste." After saying that, without waiting for Wang Pengyu to stop him, he picked up his rice bowl and took a big sip. He had already transformed into a Taoist realm, and if he drank alcohol normally, he would be able to get rid of the alcohol smell within a week, so how could he be drunk? Wang Pengyu gave a bitter smile and saw his grandfather drink more than half of the bowl of Drunk Immortal Wine in one gulp. Before he could say anything, he saw Wang Chengyuan's face flushed, his lips tightly closed for a long time and there was no movement, and bursts of white smoke suddenly appeared from his body. After a long while, Wang Chengyuan took out a long breath of aroma, looked at Zuixianjiu with a bit of fear in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice: "Ayu, what kind of wine is this? It's so strong that even grandpa almost drank it." I can¡¯t afford it, it¡¯s definitely different from ordinary wine!¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "This is called Drunk Immortal Wine, which is brewed from a strange fruit called Drunk Immortal Fruit on the island. These Drunk Immortal Fruits have strange medicinal power. Once eaten by mistake, even spiritual beasts that can transform into realms can become drunk. Ordinary people I even got drunk to death.??. There is nothing wrong with drinking this Drunken Immortal Wine in small amounts, but once it is overdosed, the effect of the drug will take effect and it will be difficult to resist. The most I can eat is one bowl. " Although Wang Chengyuan has profound skills, his physical fitness is not as good as Wang Pengyu's, so he cannot withstand the power of Drunk Immortal Wine. He looked at the remaining half of the bowl of wine and didn't dare to drink anymore. If he drank again, he would definitely get drunk on the spot and be embarrassed in front of the juniors. He poured it out but was reluctant to part with it. He reluctantly looked away from his rice bowl and asked again. Said: "The Drunk Immortal Fruit's medicinal power is so amazing. If it is used to assassinate people and spiritual beasts who have transformed into Taoism, wouldn't it have amazing uses?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "The medicinal power of the Drunken Fairy Fruit is greatest when it is about to ripen. Once it is picked, the medicinal power will be greatly reduced within three days. After leaving the island, it takes more than three days, and it is not of much use." The Drunken Fairy Fruit is the fruit produced by two spiritual trees on the island. Although it bears fruit all year round, the maturity cycle exceeds ten years and the yield is extremely low. There are only about ten mature fruits in a year. Two fruits can brew a jar of Drunken Immortal Wine. Lai Changfeng has brewed a lot of it over the years, but he also drank a lot with Silver Chimpanzee, and now there are less than twenty jars left. ??????????????????????? The dark strength cultivation of the Silver Monkey and the Chimpanzee is comparable to that of the Transformation Spirit Beast, and a large part of the credit must be attributed to the Drunk Immortal Wine. The nearly mature Drunk Immortal Fruit has been picked by the Silver Orangutan to deal with the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake. It is estimated that the ripe fruits will not be available until next year or the year after, so Wang Pengyu did not take the Drunk Immortal Fruit out of Black Turtle Island. Lei Da and others knew Wang Chengyuan¡¯s strength. Unexpectedly, even he could not bear the power of Zuixianjiu, and he couldn't help but be even more surprised. Each of them carefully poured some Zuixianjiu into the cup, took a sip, and felt a warmth rising in his belly, and then spreading to all parts of his body. Go away, your body feels warm. But my head became extremely drowsy, and I felt an indescribable sense of comfort. I just wanted to find a place to rest and have a good sleep. Wang Pengyu saw their faces turn red. I already knew that I still overestimated them. Let alone half a tael, I'm afraid a quarter would be enough for them. See them in this situation. Wang Pengyu said with a smile: "You can go out and box a few times, or take a breath to absorb the power of the wine. It will be good for your cultivation." Xue Dongqiang could still barely stay awake. He shook his head twice and said vaguely: "Disciple, obey!" After saying that, he stood up unsteadily and went to the front yard to play Bajiquan. Lei Datong and Lei Bing are also Mingjin warriors. They both learned Tiger Fist from Lei Datong's father and followed Xue Dongqiang out. Practice boxing vigorously. Wang Pengyu shook his head and said to Situ Yue: "Ayue, with your current strength, you should be able to drink about one or two. The biggest role of this wine is to increase your mana and replenish your vitality. It has the best effect on an dark warrior like you." "Xiaoqian, you can also drink a little. A small sip is enough. Bring some back to Uncle Liu and Aunt He later. It will be good for their health." Anyway, the jar of wine has been opened. Xue Dongqiang, Lei Datong and the others took two kilograms back. Xiaoqian and Zhang Jinglei wanted to share some, and the rest was left to Wang Changshan and Ye Ying. The more than ten kilograms of Zuixianjiu were divided up like this. Wang Pengyu still has a few jars under the stairs, so he is not in a hurry to drink. He will go to Xuangui Island later and ask Lai Changfeng if he wants more jars. After drinking Zuixianjiu, the energy contained in it was comparable to eating ten meals. Situ Yue and Liu Yuqian struggled to make a sumptuous lunch without even taking a few bites. In the end, Wang Chengyuan was reluctant to part with the small half bowl of Zuixianjiu, and slowly After drinking it, he forced himself back to the room and fell asleep. ???????????????????? If in a dangerous time, such a strong person in the state of transformation is asleep, it is easy for others to take advantage of him, but now that Wang Pengyu is here, Wang Chengyuan does not have to worry about anything. Such a deep sleep is also good for him. At least the body can relax and rest well, and there is no need to tense the nerves all the time. The ** blue and white spirit liquid contained in Zuixianjiu can nourish the body, which can naturally extend life and enhance body functions. . Wang Changshan and Ye Ying came back from the company at night and were surprised to see Wang Chengyuan still sleeping. They all knew that their father usually slept for two or three hours. He practiced until one or two o'clock at night and would be in the yard at five o'clock in the morning. Boxing, rain or shine, why are you still sleeping at six o'clock this evening? They thought there was something wrong with their father's health. After Wang Pengyu explained it, they felt relieved. They took a sip of the Drunken Immortal Wine in disbelief and ignored Wang Pengyu. In front of their son, they hugged each other back with drunken eyes. room. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly. It seemed that there was no need to eat dinner today. He simply practiced Qi nourishing techniques and practiced magic weapons. Not long after he lay down, he felt the door of the room being pushed open and a gust of fragrant wind drifted in. He took a closer look and saw that it was Situ Yue who came in.Her cheeks were flushed, a strong aroma of wine came out of her mouth, her eyes were misty, and she stumbled in. She fell on Wang Pengyu's bed and fell asleep. Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and had no choice but to get up and move the half of Situ Yue's body outside the bed to the bed. The warm breath, extremely elastic Dong body, round and tight plump buttocks, after turning her over, the two bulging balls and slightly raised dots under the cotton-padded clothes showed that Situ Yue was under the cotton-padded clothes. There are no restrictions. Wang Pengyu couldn't help but recall the time when he helped her get rid of the golden silkworm poison in the valley. A sudden desire arose in his heart. He finally endured it and covered Situ Yue with the quilt. He left the room and went to the backyard to continue refining Taiyin. ** Needle. *** We are very grateful to the Shitongjiu brothers for their continuous support. It seems that Sanren will soon have one more helmsman. There are two more chapters to be updated soon, please give me a monthly vote. In addition, those who spend more than 10 yuan can vote for an evaluation, hehe. . . . ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 289, Brain Science Authority 289. Brain authority Xue Zhengyang has been meeting at the head office for the past two days and just came back this morning. As soon as he walked to the door and before he opened the door, his nose smelled an indescribably strong aroma of wine coming from the crack of the door. He couldn't help but be surprised. , hurriedly took out the key and opened the door, and said loudly before seeing anyone: "Dong Qiang, did you drink my wine secretly? Who sent this good wine?" He followed the smell of wine in three steps and two steps, and went up to his son's room on the second floor. As expected, he saw his son drinking wine by himself in the room. Xue Zhengyang strode over, grabbed the glass bottle of Jiujiang rice wine on the table, and couldn't help but said in surprise: "Dong Qiang, what kind of wine is this? Don't tell dad that it's Jiujiang rice wine, who sent it here? Isn¡¯t it a home-brewed local bar?¡± ?? Wang Pengyu didn't have anything to pack Zuixian wine for them to take home. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan usually drank Jiujiang rice wine that cost five yuan a bottle. There were many empty wine bottles at home, so he simply washed them and let them fill two bottles of Zuixian each. Wine to take away. Xue Zhengyang came out of the army and was very skilled. Even though he changed his job and became the general manager of Sinopec Branch in the past few years, he was pampered and pampered, but he did not put down much effort. Xue Dongqiang easily snatched the rice wine bottle back, and he couldn't help but feel a little bit. Accident. He is very busy and has a lover outside, so he doesn¡¯t go home often. I only heard Xue Dongqiang say that he practiced Kung Fu with some master, and I thought that his son went to the martial arts school to learn some Kung Fu that can be seen and seen. Now it seems to be somewhat effective. It is not easy to snatch things away from him easily. ¡°If an elite soldier like him casually takes away his belongings and exchanges them for a pistol, wouldn¡¯t he be putting his life in the hands of others? "Who did you learn your kung fu from? It seems you still have some real kung fu. Why don't you show off with dad?" Xue Zhengyang said, but his eyes were fixed on the wine glass in his son's hand, and he added another sentence. "If you lose, how about this wine goes to dad?" Xue Dongqiang just picked up the small white wine glass and poured a glass of Drunk Immortal Wine. He didn't have time to drink it yet, so there was no need to rush to meditate. He said with some pride: "Of course my master has real kung fu, not his son." You boast that your skills are at the early stage of Ming Jin at best. You are no match for me." "When we get back to the capital, that bastard will look good!" His voice suddenly became sinister. Xue Zhengyang stared at him and said in a deep voice: "Nonsense! Your sister's matter has nothing to do with him. You were still young at the time and didn't know what happened. Forget it, I won't tell you this. What's your master's name? This wine Did he brew it? Is there any more? I bought it from him." "What are you looking at? Why don't you get me a wine glass and give it a try!" Although he left the army, his fiery temper could not be changed for a while, and Xue Dongqiang's mother was also a strong woman with a strong personality. At that time, they were barely able to get together because of the marriage between the families, but their personalities could not always get along. They separated when Xue Dongqiang entered junior high school. Xue Zhengyang usually spent the night with his lover outside and rarely came back to this house. His extreme alcohol addiction was also developed when he was in the army. He didn't drink in the army. It's very difficult to get along. Xue Dongqiang reluctantly handed the wine glass to his father, shook his head and said: "My master's name is Wang Pengyu. This wine is not brewed by my master. It is very precious. It can strengthen the body and nourish the vitality. You can't buy it." Xue Zhengyang hummed and said: "You bastard, just give me this small cup of daddy, your throat won't even get wet." "Weird. The name Wang Pengyu is a bit familiar. It seems somewhere" As he spoke, he poured Zuixianjiu into his mouth. His voice suddenly stopped, and then he shouted loudly, "Good wine! Really good wine!" " Xue Zhengyang, who usually never gets drunk, drank a small cup of Zuixianjiu and felt the world spinning. The wine glass was unsteady and fell down. Fortunately, Xue Dong caught it quickly with strong eyes and hands. ¡°Then Xue Zhengyang waved his hand to Xue Dongqiang, and walked back to the room with a silly smile. Xue Dongqiang's eyes suddenly lit up, and he suddenly thought of an idea. When his mother came back, he tried to get her to drink a small glass of Drunken Fairy Wine. Sure enough, her mother was also drunk. Xue Dongqiang chuckled and moved his parents, who had not slept together for several years, to the same bed. on the bed. As a son, he definitely doesn¡¯t want to see his parents with equally strong personalities separated because of this. He knew that now the two families no longer needed to marry to strengthen their relationship. His parents had never divorced. In fact, it was because everyone had feelings for each other, but they just refused to bow their heads first. He hoped that this would improve the relationship between his father and his mother. ?As for his father's lover outside, Xue Dongqiang has also seen her. She is a Jiangnan woman with a gentle personality. He doesn't care much. It is normal for a successful man to have several women behind him. His father has not been with his mother for many years, so there must be physical reasons. If necessary, just finding one lover is not bad. Christine Lane indeed has the rigor of German descent. She took a direct flight from London to Yangcheng early the next morning. There is an eight-hour time difference between the UK and China. He called Vialpoman at around three in the morning. At that time, Wang Pengyu had already treated Adams and was undergoing a series of examinations in the hospital. Although it only takes about 12 hours to fly from the UK to China, a lot of time is wasted waiting for the flight, etc. It was already past ten o'clock in the evening in China when Christian Lane found Vial Portman. (I forgot to consider the time difference in the previous time. It has been revised, but it will not affect reading, sorry.) Originally, he planned to go find Wang Pengyu right away, but Vialpoman knew the situation in China better than Christine Lane. If he wanted to find Wang Pengyu, he would have to trouble Tang Jianye to find Wang Pengyu's address. It was not a good time to disturb others. Timing, so Christian Lane was persuaded. It just so happened that Christine Lane stayed up most of the night last night and was tired from flying today. After hearing Vial Boman¡¯s dissuasion, she took a day off and prepared to visit Wang Pengyu the next day. Wang Pengyu practiced in the backyard all night, and just closed his eyes for a while on the sofa in the living room near morning. Then he heard the noise, opened his eyes and saw Situ Yue quietly opening the door with a blushing face, peeking out, and saw Wang Pengyu sitting on the sofa looking at her, her cheeks even redder, and she explained in a low voice Said: "I drank too much last night. I admitted it was wrongit was just the room. You haven't slept?" Wang Pengyu smiled: "It doesn't matter, I won't have a problem if I don't sleep for three days. Although Zuixianjiu is of great benefit to your cultivation, it is also a kind of medicinal wine. It is a medicine with three parts poison, so it cannot be done without restraint. If you drink, please be careful in the future." Situ Yue nodded and immediately slipped into her room. Her room was just next door to Wang Pengyu's, while Wang Chengyuan and Wang Changshan's bedrooms were both on the second floor. Wang Pengyu then returned to the bedroom and wanted to take a nap, but the bed was warm and still contained the faint fragrance of virgin body. Coupled with the special fragrance of Drunken Immortal Wine, Situ Yue always appeared in his mind, and he couldn't fall asleep no matter what. After reacting, I couldn't help but smile bitterly, and just sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated. Christine Lane came to Wang Pengyu¡¯s house with Vial Portman and Adams. Adams knew that Christine Lane was looking for Wang Pengyu, and after hearing what Vial Boman said about Wang Pengyu's injections and bloodletting, he realized that Wang Pengyu's medical skills might be much higher than he thought. Even Christian Lane, an authority on the brain department of the Royal Hospital, said that his situation at that time was extremely dangerous. Even if he operated according to Christine Lane's plan, there was no guarantee that the drug would not affect the tumor. He happened to have Wang Pengyu's phone number. , so he came over to see if Wang Pengyu really had a way to cure his disease. When Wang Pengyu received Adams' call, Situ Yue had just made breakfast, and his expression was the same as before, as if he had not slept in Wang Pengyu's bedroom last night. Wang Changshan and Ye Ying arrived at the company, and Wang Chengyuan went to the Dongping River as usual. Morning walks in the woods and boxing. When Adams arrived at Wang's house, Wang Pengyu discovered that Vial Boman and a tall, blue-eyed and blond foreigner wearing a thick coat had followed him here. Wang Pengyu was a little strange, but he politely invited them into the living room, poured them tea, and then asked: "Mr. Adams, who is he?" Adams explained: "Mr. Wang, this is Christian Lane, an authoritative professor of brain medicine at the Royal Busman Hospital in the UK. I was shocked when I heard that Mr. Wang released the blood stasis in my brain with just one injection." Mr. Wang¡¯s medical skills, I came here specially from England to visit Mr. Wang.¡± When Christine Lane heard what Adams said, she couldn't help but stood up and looked at Wang Pengyu with wide eyes: "What! He is the one who treats you? So young?" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "I wonder if Mr. Christian Lane has ever heard of an old Chinese saying, ambition does not depend on age. It is just releasing blood from the brain and skull. It is not a great medical skill. Mr. Christian Lane should be invited back. .¡± Christine Lane waved her hands repeatedly: "I'm sorry, Mr. Wang, that's not what I meant. The human brain is extremely complex. Even our Western medicine doctors and brain doctors are still quite young. I heard that Chinese medicine doctors are generally older than our Western medicine doctors. Suddenly I saw Mr. Wang is so young, I was just surprised for a moment." He has checked AdamIn this case, no sequelae of hemocephalus were found. If he and Vialpoman were not old friends, he would have thought that Vialpoman was deceiving him. In his heart, he felt incredible about Wang Pengyu's medical skills. It was rare. Putting down the air of an authoritative professor, he humbly asked for advice: "Mr. Wang, I wonder if I can ask you a few questions?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 290. Betting with authority , Betting with authority It cannot be denied that Western medicine also has its brilliance, which allows an ordinary person to easily use drugs to treat various diseases, and can also use instruments to help people more accurately examine the patient's condition, take fluoroscopic views, etc. This is beyond the reach of traditional Chinese medicine. There are several masters of traditional Chinese medicine like Wang Pengyu. In addition, Wang Pengyu is not like an ordinary old traditional Chinese medicine doctor who is resistant to new things. Instead, he is better at accommodating the strengths of different schools. This is true for Taoist techniques, and the same is true for traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, Wang Pengyu did not make excuses, and nodded and said: "You can ask. I will try my best to answer you if I can." Christian Lane paused for a moment and organized his words. Once it came to brain science issues, his whole aura became fierce. His eyes became as sharp as a falcon and he looked at Wang Pengyu. He asked in a deep voice: "Excuse me, Mr. Wang. , it is said that you did not check the fluoroscopy at the time, and the gold needle you took out was not sterilized, and you directly inserted it into Adams' skull." His tone became more serious, and his body leaned forward unconsciously: "Excuse me! How did Mr. Wang determine where he was injured? How could he be sure that his brain would not be injured? How could he ensure that the gold needle would not be infected by bacteria? Mr. Adams¡¯ brain.¡± People who have made outstanding achievements in every field must have their own special momentum, whether they are officials or engaged in scientific research. Authoritative brain doctors like Christine Lane are famous all over the world. Naturally He has an extraordinary momentum. If an ordinary doctor is questioned like this, even if he has 10% expertise, he will only be able to tell 70% of the truth. Wang Pengyu didn't care about Christine Lane's momentum at all, and smiled and said: "This question is simple. My golden needle has been sterilized, but the method is different from your Western medicine. You can't see it. Now Mr. Adams has no health problems. It has been explained at this point." "In addition, I can know Mr. Adams's injured area without comparing the fluoroscopy. The acupuncture does not hurt his nerves. It is naturally based on my own medical skills. Mr. Christine Lane will not think that I rely on luck." He then added: "Kristen Lane doesn't understand our Chinese medicine, so it's hard to explain this to you. It's like an ordinary person asking you how to open a cranial opening and treat a disease." It sounds like he went back to Kristen Lane's questions, but actually didn't answer anything. Christine Lane couldn't just mess around like this. She changed the topic and suddenly said: "I heard from Mr. Adams that Mr. Wang can even treat brain tumors. This is a terminal disease recognized by world medicine. There is still no effective way to treat malignant tumors. , at most it can only inhibit its spread. Although some tumor patients will get better inexplicably, the secret cannot be discovered yet. I wonder if Mr. Wang can treat this disease? " Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Christine Lane is also an authority in the field of Western medicine and brain science. How could you ask such naive questions? If you knew how to treat brain tumors, would you tell others casually?" Christine Lane¡¯s voice stagnated, but she still said: ¡°Then why did Mr. Wang say that Mr. Adams¡¯ disease can be cured? Is it a lie?¡± Wang Pengyu said lightly: "This is very simple, how about we make a bet?" Kristin Lane was stunned: "What bet?" "This requires the cooperation of Mr. Adams." Wang Pengyu picked up the tea cup and took a sip, and said in a leisurely manner, "I can treat Adams for free. After a week, you can do whatever you want to check. If the brain tumor is still there, treat me as a patient." , the brain tumor disappears, you lose, what do you think?" "A week?" Kristen Lane, who is as rigorous as she is, couldn't help laughing. "Hahaha, does Mr. Wang think that brain tumors are caused by colds? Brain tumors are cancer. You know cancer, right? I'm afraid a more serious cold will be cured in a week." No, how can we cure cancer?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Does Christian Lane think I¡¯m joking with you? Do you dare to bet?¡± Christian Lane couldn't help but lose his temper. He had confirmed that this young Chinese was an out-and-out liar. He asked him to fly all the way from London, wasting precious time, and his voice became dull. Come down: "As long as Mr. Adams doesn't care, I'm willing to bet with you!" Adams only had a few years to live anyway, so he thought to himself that even if Wang Pengyu was a liar, there was no way he could give him some poison, so he might as well try his luck to see if this young man really had such superb medical skills, so he nodded and said, "No problem. " Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled: "The fees I charge for treating patients are not low. I originally wanted to charge Mr. Adams two million dollars, but now I am betting against Mr. Christian Lane. It will definitely be more than this amount. I will bet four million dollars." alright." Although Christine Lane is the director of the Royal Busman HospitalProfessor Wei has a very high income, but he has bought real estate stocks and the like. It is not easy to come up with four million US dollars at once. This is equivalent to more than 20 million yuan, so he hesitated for a moment and then said: "Four million dollars" Ten thousand dollars? How can Mr. Wang guarantee that he will have so much money to pay me if he loses?" Wang Pengyu casually took out an Agricultural Bank of China card from the side pocket of his backpack and threw it on the glass coffee table nonchalantly: "The password for this card is four eights. It is estimated that there is about 40 million yuan in it. If you don't believe it, you can always Take it out and check it out.¡± Seeing Christian Lane's hesitation, Adams suddenly said: "Since Mr. Wang said, the two million is the cost of my treatment. If Mr. Christian Lane loses, I will pay the two million." Vial Portman and Christine Lane are good friends. As a Marquis conferred by the Queen of England, he has a rich family. He can't watch his old friend show his timidity in front of a Chinese boy. This Chinese boy is related to Tang Jianye and Zhang Qishan. They are familiar with each other, even if they really can't come up with the money by then, Tang Jianye and Zhang Qishan's slightly more favorable investment policies will be enough to make up for their losses. So he also smiled and said: "In that case, I will also pay one million for Christian Lane. Christine Lane could still take out the remaining one million, and finally nodded and said: "Okay, I'll bet you on this! But I have to sign a bet with you." In the past, Wang Pengyu didn't want people to know that he could cure terminal illnesses because he didn't want to cause trouble. However, with his current strength, he is no longer afraid of trouble coming to his door. It is estimated that no one can force him to do something he doesn't want to do. He nodded immediately and said: "No question!" When Vialpoman, Adams and others came here to inspect the investment environment, they must have brought lawyers who were proficient in the laws of the two countries. Everyone agreed to the bet. At that moment, Vialpoman called two people over to draft the bet agreement. However, Wang Pengyu added a confidentiality agreement in it. Once the bet is fulfilled by each other, and no one breaks the contract, the contents of the bet cannot be leaked without the consent of the other party. Christian Lane had no objection, and then signed the contract. Wang Pengyu asked Adams if he had anything else to do, and simply asked him to stay. Needless to say, what happened next was that within a few days of Christian Lane's return to the UK, Vial Portman called and asked him to prepare one million dollars. Christine Lane really couldn¡¯t believe the news, and roared loudly on the phone: ¡°What? How could he cure Adams¡¯ disease?¡± Vialpoman smiled bitterly and said: "I didn't believe it either. I thought the hospital here had benefited from him and deliberately issued a health report to Adams. Adams and I quietly went to a hospital outside the city for examination and came to the same conclusion. , the mass in Adams¡¯ brain has completely healed, and is now as strong as an elephant!¡± Christine Lane still couldn¡¯t believe it and said loudly: ¡°Impossible, please let Adams come back and I will examine him personally!¡± It¡¯s not that he was reluctant to part with one million dollars, it was just that Wang Pengyu had really overturned his understanding of brain diseases, and he really couldn¡¯t accept the news. How could a medically terminal disease be easily cured by a teenager who didn't even have a doctor's license? He has spent countless efforts over the years on the topic of overcoming brain tumors and obtained multiple medical patents. In the end, is he worse than a Chinese child? *** {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 291. Proposal 291. Proposal Adams was actually very clear about his own situation, and he also clearly felt that Wang Pengyu used the unique Chinese Qigong combined with traditional Chinese medicine to affect the tumor in his brain. It was like a warm air was constantly moving in his brain, constantly destroying his brain. cancer cell. It¡¯s just that Christine Lane didn¡¯t believe that Wang Pengyu¡¯s medical skills were superior to his, and insisted that he go back to the UK for a check-up before he would admit defeat. Adams simply sent the previous check-up report from Wellington Hospital in the UK, as well as the famous brain cancer expert Max Wade. The suppressive drugs prescribed were taken to the Royal Boothman Hospital. Christine Lane¡¯s personal examination of Adams could not find any abnormality in Adams¡¯ head. After reading Adams¡¯ previous examination reports, she finally no longer found reasons to say that Adams had no tumors before. Maswade is definitely not less famous in the British medical community than him, and Christine Lane is actually more focused on other brain diseases. Maswade is an authority on brain tumors, and it is impossible to make a mistake in even checking for a brain tumor. Therefore, Christian Lane had no choice but to fly to China with Adams, contact Vial Boman, and handed the prepared American Express check of US$4 million to Wang Pengyu. But Christian Lane didn¡¯t have any complaints. He just didn¡¯t believe that Wang Pengyu could do this because of his rigorous character. Once it was confirmed that it was true, he asked Adams about Wang Pengyu¡¯s treatment methods, and he respected Wang Pengyu extremely. People in martial arts and Xuanmen have great respect for those who are higher in strength and Taoism than themselves, and have no relationship with the sect's seniority. Most people judge their friendship based on their strength, and the same is true in the medical field. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t care about Kristen Lane¡¯s attitude. He just made this bet with Kristen Lane because he was short of money recently. It¡¯s not considered a waste of money. With his current vision, he would not hesitate to waste his precious cultivation time to treat Adams, and receiving two million US dollars is not much at all. The remaining two million US dollars was just for anger. Who made Kristen Lane look down on Chinese medicine? It was the same reason that she insisted on asking Zhang Shuyi three million more to change her life against the odds. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as Wang Pengyu doesn't really use the art of physiognomy to amass huge wealth and use it to exploit and blackmail others, there will naturally be no big problem. And Pengyu¡¯s charity funds have been gradually put into operation. Every moment, bits and pieces of Yin De Qi gather on him. As long as he does not follow any taboos against heaven, the evil spirits caused by ordinary calculations and the like will be resolved by Yin De Qi. He took the check from Christine Lane and handed it over. He originally planned to find a reason to let them leave, but he heard Christine Lane say: "Mr. Wang is indeed extremely skilled in medicine. The mysterious Chinese medicine is really amazing." It¡¯s unbelievable. I have a proposal, I wonder if Mr. Wang would be interested in it?" Wang Pengyu thought he said he wanted to cooperate with him to treat other patients, so he would not agree, but out of politeness he still asked: "What proposal?" Christine Lane did not make a proposal as Wang Pengyu thought, but asked with a straight face: "I wonder if Mr. Wang has heard of Captain Wilson Cohen?" Both Villarbomann and Adams had expressions on their faces. I don¡¯t know why Kristen Lane mentioned this name. Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment, then asked: "Captain Wilson Cohen? I haven't heard of him. What does this have to do with your proposal?" Christine Lane smiled slightly and explained: "Although Captain Wilson Cohen is not well-known, most people in our upper class society in the UK know him. He is a legendary adventurer and outstanding navigator who was born in Cohen." The family, perhaps Mr. Wang of the East India Company knows better, the largest shareholder of the East India Company is the Cohen family." Wang Pengyu of the East India Company naturally knows that China has a history of humiliation in modern times. There is no shortage of this company's name, and the East India Company in its heyday was so powerful that it was so powerful that one company could conquer half of India. The British also relied on the power of this company to successfully turn India into a colony. It can be seen that this company The strength is so powerful. The British "Times" once gave the East India Company this comment: It has completed tasks that no company has ever shouldered in human history, and may not shoulder in future history. As a Chinese, Wang Pengyu definitely didn¡¯t have a good impression of the East India Company. He frowned and said nothing. Since Christine Lane mentioned the East India Company, she would naturally continue talking. "Although the glory of the Cohen family has disappeared with the bankruptcy of the East India Company, its heritage is unmatched by ordinary British nobles. It is rumored that the patriarch of the Cohen family, Wilson Cohen, has the most precious treasures in the world in his treasure house , not even the British Museum can compare with his treasure trove.?. " Christine Lane took a breath, unable to hide the envy in her tone, and continued: "Captain Wilson Cohen is full of adventurous character, and the ancestors of the Cohen family are also the same, and they were able to accumulate countless wealth and establish the East India Company." "Some time ago, Captain Wilson Cohen went to a mysterious sea area in the North Atlantic to look for the legendary Atlantis. It is said that there is a huge whirlpool leading to this lost mysterious continent. No one knows the process, except Will. Captain Senkorn disappeared for three years and suddenly came back, but his body was suffering from dozens of diseases." There was a trace of doubt in his tone, and he probably didn't know why Captain Wilson Cohen was like this, and continued: "He has the most terrible disease all over his body, but he can't die and is in extreme pain. Therefore, the world's famous doctors If you make a request, as long as you can cure any of his diseases, you can get a reward of 100 million US dollars, and you can also enter his treasure house and choose a treasure at will." When Wang Pengyu heard this, he roughly understood what Christine Lane meant, and said in a deep voice: "You want me to help Captain Wilson Cohen treat his illness?" Christine Lane nodded: "Actually, we have contacted several outstanding professors in the medical field to form a medical team to prepare for Wilson Cohen's lupus erythematosus, radiation skin ulcers, stroke, and terminal brain cancer. Once the disease is successfully discovered, not only will you get 400 million US dollars, but also four unique treasures. Mr. Wang's medical skills are so amazing, would you be interested in joining our team?" Wang Pengyu suddenly felt something in his heart. Although the top ten ancient magical artifacts are the magical artifacts refined by Taoism in China, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was collected by Chen Sihai as an ordinary ancient object. The remaining magical artifacts might be hidden by others. , if there is no corresponding calculation method to calculate the whereabouts of this magic weapon, it will be like looking for a needle in a haystack. Maybe Wilson Cohen's treasure house contains ten weapons. After all, the East India Company has looted countless gold and silver treasures from China. British. No matter how bad it is, there must be other magic weapons among the treasures in his treasure house, and a disease can get 100 million US dollars, which is definitely not a small amount of money. They have plundered so much wealth from China, and they should pay some interest back, which is just right. He came to test his medical skills. Thinking of this, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask: "I wonder how the bonuses are distributed? Is there a time limit?" When Christian Lane saw Wang Pengyu asking this question, she thought Wang Pengyu was interested in joining their team, and hurriedly said: "The bonus distribution is very simple. Once a certain disease is cured, the bonus will be shared equally among the team members. In addition, the person who selects the treasure will be responsible. Owned by the physician of this disease.¡± "For example, I am responsible for the treatment of stroke and brain tumors. I also have several assistants. If Mr. Wang agrees, I can give over the control of brain tumors to Mr. Wang. As for the time limit, there is really a time limit. If it is three months If there is no obvious therapeutic effect, he will be blacklisted and will no longer be able to participate in the treatment of other diseases." Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "Although these diseases are not easy to cure, you are all famous doctors in various fields. Don't you think there is nothing you can do about these diseases?" Christian Lane smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Wang doesn't know that Captain Wilson Cohen's disease is extremely weird and is definitely not as easy to treat as ordinary diseases. So far, only one person has cured his calf muscle atrophy, and there are many famous people left. The doctors all failed." Although Wang Pengyu wanted to find Captain Wilson Cohen, he had no intention of joining Christian Lane's team. He is not a good person. He cured Wilson Cohen's brain cancer himself. Why should he give away 100 million US dollars? If his illness could be cured, Christine Lane would not be able to reveal the news to herself and drag herself to their medical team. Therefore, he thought for a moment, then shook his head and said: "I understand Christian Lane's good intentions. But I still have some things to be busy with now, and I may go to the UK for a visit later." Christian Lane also understands that since he has such ability, it is unlikely that he would join forces with others. However, if he goes back and mentions it to Wilson Cohen, he might be able to get great benefits. Now with When Wang Pengyu said it, it was actually just a foreshadowing. The Germans have a rigorous character, but that does not mean they are devoid of scheming. If Wang Pengyu he recommended could cure Wilson Cohen of brain cancer or even some other diseases and alleviate his pain, I believe that with Captain Wilson Cohen¡¯s generosity and connections, Just give him some benefits and he'll get enough of them. Vial Boman is a British earl and a member of the upper class. He heard that Wilson Cohen was ill and had not gone out to meet guests for a long time. But now after listening to Christine Lane, he realized that the situation was far worse than he thought. Seriously, I feel a little strange, butHis business has little connection with the Cohen family. Even if Wilson Cohen dies, it will have no impact on him, so he doesn't mind it much. The three of them said goodbye to Wang Pengyu and left the Wang family, but Wang Pengyu pondered. Logically speaking, Wilson-Cohen suffered from so many diseases and his body's resistance was extremely poor. He would definitely not be able to survive for long. He has not died yet. Could there be others? Strange power extending his life? {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 292. Taoist heart is unstable Wang Pengyu put aside Wilson Cohen's condition for the time being. If it was as Wang Pengyu judged, it could not be cured in a short time. This would require not only superb medical skills, but also profound magic power. Even a Taoist warlock would not be able to cure it in a short time. There are very few experts who are proficient in medical skills. ([] ) It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t value the $100 million in medical fees and the opportunity to choose treasures, but he has more important things to do. The time for the battle with Tianshi Dao is getting shorter and shorter, and the situation is not looking good. The day before yesterday, he learned from Zou Youhan that even the warlocks in Pingshan were invited by Tianshi Dao to help out, not to mention the warlocks and warriors from other places. . The information fed back from Tiandu and Chihuo also proved that although Tianshi Dao did not let anyone come to harass Wang Pengyu, it was constantly making moves. Not only did it invite people to help everywhere, but it also did not hesitate to use the potential of the sect to purchase various precious elixirs and elixirs. Materials, all-out sacrifice for refining magic tools and refining elixirs. Although Wang Pengyu is no longer weak now, and the black tiger, black dragon, and golden armored corpse are his trump cards, in the past, the dark disciples of Tianshi Dao were able to trap the black tiger. Who knows if they can deploy a more powerful magic circle to deal with the powerful transformation realm? Or, Wang Pengyu still has to speed up the time to improve his magic power, and it is impossible to run to Europe at this critical time. There are no tricks to improve Taoism. Even if you have the blood pill of the gold-swallowing snake, it still needs to be continuously refined and entered into the body before it can be integrated with your own energy and blood. ??The ever-rich qi and blood and the ever-increasing gold and iron star power prove that the blood pill has an amazing effect in improving Wang Pengyu's mana and physical strength, but Wang Pengyu discovered an embarrassing side effect. As Qi and blood increased, certain desires became stronger and stronger, and he often became impulsive. Although the Liu sisters and Zhang Jinglei took turns to accompany him, they still found it difficult to release the restlessness in their hearts. Snakes are extremely obscene. Wang Pengyu has now absorbed nearly 20% of the blood elixir, and has also absorbed the obscene power in the snake's blood into his body. Lai Changfeng once mentioned this to Wang Pengyu, but Wang Pengyu didn't take it to heart at the time. Only now did he realize that the consequences were much more serious than he imagined. The desires in my heart are strong. Being restless all the time means that his Tao mind is unstable, and his Tao mind is unstable. The improvement of the realm becomes dangerous. Originally, Wang Pengyu's magic power has reached the peak of dark power, and he can retreat and attack the realm at any time, but now he does not dare to do so easily. Once the breakthrough fails, it will be impossible to break through the realm again in a short time. Even if there is a chance to do so in the future, the possibility of success will become very small. Because once the mana is forcibly used to attack the environment and fails, it will cause great damage to oneself, just like a balloon. I just poured more gas in, but there were only two. If the balloon was tough enough, the volume would become larger, but the balloon was not tough enough. It will burst. Breaking through the realm cannot be successful. The vitality of the body's meridians is damaged and the Tao foundation is injured. It is not easy to repair it. For this reason, Wang Pengyu had to stop refining the gold-swallowing snake's blood elixir until his Taoist heart stabilized. In fact, his current magic power is equivalent to that of the Heavenly Master of Transformation Realm. It is extremely amazing to absorb 20% of the energy and blood of the blood pill. Half of it is used to temper his body, and the remaining half of the energy and blood instantly increases his magic power to the peak of dark strength. In addition to the snake blood evil, it is also because he said Insufficient heart experience will make the Dao heart unstable and unable to continue to absorb blood elixir energy and blood. His Taoist cultivation level mainly comes from the inheritance in Wutaohe, but after all, he did not experience it personally, and the Wutaohe inheritance came from the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master. Now Wang Pengyu's strength is comparable to that of the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master. Just with this Taoist Heart cultivation base It's no longer enough. Tiandu and Chihuo started cultivating Taoism when they were more than ten years old and have been in the Xuanmen world for nearly a hundred years. Their connections are indeed not comparable to Wang Pengyu's. Just when Wang Pengyu was in crisis in his Taoist heart, news came that the iron-armed layman Wang Pengyu asked them to find was The news about Meng Wuwei is already available. Although Meng Wuwei is the master of transformation, the sun and the moon have changed, and the sea has changed. The Meng family has inherited the inheritance and has become an ordinary person. However, relying on the heritage accumulated by his ancestors, he is also a famous family in the land of Sanqin. Not only does he have his own In the family business, many descendants of the Meng family also serve in the government, which can be regarded as spreading and strengthening the lintel of the Meng family. With Tiandu's calm character, he would naturally not just find a Meng family in Qin Province and say that he is the descendant of Meng Wuwei. He has already asked people to check the origins of the Meng family, and even sneaked into the Meng family to read their family tree. With Meng Wuwei's name and the time matching, there should be no mistake. However, Tiandu did not find any records of people with the surname Lai. There was only one descendant of Meng Wuwei in the genealogy, and he did not flourish until the third generation. The number of descendants recorded is similar to the number of descendants of the Meng family found by Tiandu today. I don¡¯t know where the Lai family Wang Pengyu is looking for is. Wang Pengyu thinks about it. Anyway, it is difficult for him to increase his magic power and absorb the power of blood pills. Venus bone tempering skill has made progress.If it's slow, we might as well go to Qin Province first. It will only take two or three days to go back and forth, so there won't be much delay. Qin Province is the province where Wang Pengyu went to exorcise the evil spirit of the Wutong gods from Ma Xiaoyan¡¯s parents. Because SX has always been the land of the Three Qins, it is also called Qin Province. The main body of the Qinling Mountains is within Qin Province, which is mostly mountainous and hilly land. Fortunately, a large family like the Meng family lives in Chang'an, the provincial capital, and Wang Pengyu can fly there directly. Therefore, Wang Pengyu put on his backpack, talked to Wang Chengyuan, arrived at Yangcheng, and flew directly to Chang'an. Since it was inconvenient not to have a car, Wang Pengyu left the keys of the Land Rover and asked Du Tian to help someone drive the Land Rover back to Leishan Peninsula. Chang'an is world-famous as one of the four ancient civilizations in the world, ranking first among the four ancient capitals in China. It is the capital with the most capital dynasties and the greatest influence in Chinese history. While Wang Pengyu was still on the plane, he could feel that this ancient city exuded strong dragon energy. Although it was not as good as the capital city, it also showed the profound heritage of this place. In ancient times, it was definitely a treasure place where dragon energy gathered. "It's a pity that today, with the development of society, the terrain has changed, the dragon veins have collapsed, and this place is no longer the hidden dragon it once was. Tiandu gave detailed information about the Meng family to Wang Pengyu. After getting off the plane, Wang Pengyu took a taxi directly from Xianyang Airport to the Meng family's corporate headquarters building. According to Tiandu, the current patriarch of the Meng family, Meng Qinghui, serves as the chairman of Meng's Enterprise and usually stays in the headquarters building. Wang Pengyu wants to find out the whereabouts of Lai Changfeng's second brother, so the best person to ask is naturally the helmsman of the Meng family. people. Arriving outside the Mengshi Enterprise headquarters building, Wang Pengyu professionally looked at the Feng Shui pattern of the building. Like many companies, there was a pair of majestic stone lions at the door. Stone lions are common Feng Shui objects that can guard the luck of the home. However, different shapes of stone lions have very different Feng Shui effects. For example, the pair of stone lions at the entrance of Meng's Enterprise are in a squatting posture, with their mouths opening and closing. , represents the meaning of swallowing money and keeping money. There are such a pair of stone lions outside many banks. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s just a good-looking thing. From here, you can see the essence of the bank. It is truly a profit-oriented enterprise that will use the stone lions that swallow up money and keep it as feng shui. Town objects. However, a Feng Shui expert like Wang Pengyu can still see more from the pair of stone lions at the entrance of Meng's Enterprise. The Meng family used to have a close relationship with a Feng Shui family with extremely deep foundations like the Lai family. Presumably, they also have other relationships in Xuanmen. And these family relationships are relatively strong and will not be easily erased even if hundreds of years pass. This pair of stone lions is different from ordinary stone lions. It was obviously arranged by the Meng family by asking a Taoist master to arrange it. Not only was it placed exactly at the intersection of Feng Shui, but the lions' eyes were wide open and their sharp claws were spread out. The lion's belly is round and uses Qi to nourish wealth. It is much more domineering than ordinary stone lion tools. The location of the Meng's Building is also very good. It is obvious that the Feng Shui array is arranged in the building to hide the wind and gather energy. There is constant vitality entering the building. The Meng family is now prosperous in business and has a large number of people. It is probably due to the contribution of the Meng's Building. . Wang Pengyu sighed secretly, but he didn't know that as soon as he stepped up the stone steps of the building, he was stopped by two security guards wearing security uniforms with walkie-talkies and electric batons hanging on their waists. One of the security guards looked at Wang Pengyu, who was dressed in a nondescript manner, with suspicion. Wang Pengyu is wearing a pair of sneakers, jeans on the lower body, and a cotton long-sleeved T-shirt on the upper body. He also carries a very heavy-looking backpack on his back. At first glance, there is nothing wrong with it, but you need to know what time it is. The temperature in Chang'an was already below freezing. The two security guards were wearing quilted coats with several pieces of warm clothing wrapped inside. They both felt chilly. This boy only wore a long-sleeved T-shirt. He was either crazy or something. Wang Pengyu only came to his senses when he saw the security guard¡¯s confused eyes. No wonder many people looked at him strangely when he got off the plane. The temperature in China is very different. In Pingshan, when the weather is clear and the sun is shining, the temperature can reach more than 20 degrees. Wang Pengyu's body is not affected by cold and heat. He usually wears a single coat, and it is comfortable to wear it. In Pingshan, some people are in better health. The warriors who ordered it also only needed one or two pieces of clothing, but here, in the sub-zero temperature, Wang Pengyu also wore a T-shirt, which had to attract others' attention. Seeing that Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression was normal and he didn¡¯t look like a mentally disturbed person, the two security guards couldn¡¯t help but marveled, but they still asked cautiously: ¡°Who are you? What are you doing here?¡± Wang Pengyu said honestly: "I'm here to see Meng Qinghui." "Looking for our Chairman Meng? Do you have an appointment?" The tone of the two security guards changed.?To be polite, who knows what the relationship between this young man and Meng Qinghui is. They just receive a salary. Working in Meng's Enterprises pays well. If they offend others and get fired, it won't be reimbursed. After all, they have no right to look down on others. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 293. Coincidence Wang Pengyu suddenly tensed up and looked to the left, as if he saw something shocking. The two security guards also turned their heads subconsciously, but they didn't know that Wang Pengyu quickly stretched out his hand in front of them, which was a cover-up. technique. (Just read the novel.) When the two security guards realized that nothing happened, they turned around and could no longer see Wang Pengyu's figure. They looked around in shock, but there was no one there. They felt a chill in their hearts, thinking that they had encountered something. Dirty things, a gust of cool wind blew, and they suddenly shivered. Looking at each other, they could see the fear in each other's eyes. Wang Pengyu didn't realize that he had seriously traumatized the minds of the two security guards. He swaggered into the Meng's Building. However, when he arrived at the front desk, his sister was interrogated again and could not see Meng Qinghui without an appointment. It seemed that this Meng's Enterprise The chairman is still very busy. Wang Pengyu had no choice but to use the same trick to hide it from the front desk, and got into the elevator and went directly to the twelfth floor where Meng Qinghui's office was located. The Meng's Building has twenty-three floors. The twelfth floor is not the highest floor. Usually the chairman is on the top floor. He doesn't know if Meng Qinghui's office is really the twelfth floor, but this building has the best feng shui. The location is on the twelfth floor. Since there are experts helping the Meng family arrange the feng shui of this building, Meng Qinghui's office will naturally be arranged on the twelfth floor. When he got out of the elevator on the twelfth floor, Wang Pengyu saw two tall women wearing professional white-collar clothes walking towards him. He smiled and said hello and asked, "Where is Chairman Meng's office?" The two women looked at Wang Pengyu a little strangely. But they are not professional security guards or front desk girls responsible for receiving guests. Seeing that Wang Pengyu, a sunny boy, didn't look like a bad guy. Although he was wearing thin clothes, it was nothing in a building with heating. Then he pointed to the east corridor and said: "Go straight from here, turn left and the last office is Chairman Meng's. 's office." Wang Pengyu nodded: "Thank you." He took five or six steps and suddenly woke up from something. He turned to the two women who had entered the elevator and were waiting for the door to close and said, "If you encounter a stranger looking for you, please be careful." The two women were stunned, but the elevator door was closed. It was too late to ask Wang Pengyu what he meant. Wang Pengyu saw that their breath was not good, so he used his magic power to show their faces. As for whether the two women believed it or not, Wang Pengyu couldn't care so much. This floor is probably also the office location of the management of Meng¡¯s Enterprise. There were a lot of people walking around, and Wang Pengyu walked directly towards Meng Qinghui's office. The chairman¡¯s office is usually at the end, which is very important in terms of Feng Shui and psychology. Apart from anything else, the chairman has to pass through other people's offices when going to and from work and back and forth to the company, which will give other employees a psychological inspiration and pressure. They always feel that when they are deserting, they may be discovered by the passing chairman, leaving early and being late. He couldn't hide it from the chairman's eyes, so he subconsciously didn't dare to be lazy. It¡¯s like a student exam. If you know that the principal will inspect outside the classroom from time to time. There will definitely be far fewer people cheating. When we arrived at the last office, there was a metal sign above the door with the words "Chairman's Office" written in Chinese and English. Wang Pengyu knocked on the door, and a cold voice came from inside: "Come in." Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. The voice clearly belonged to a young woman, but he still opened the door and saw a cold-looking woman sitting behind a huge mahogany desk. She was probably in her twenties or eighties. The layout of the office is very simple, with a huge map of the world behind the desk for support. There is a nine-star crystal ball set on the table, and a money tree is placed on the left side of the wealth position. The simple layout coincides with the trend of attracting wealth. The woman looked up at Wang Pengyu, frowned slightly, and asked coldly: "Who are you? How did you get here?" Wang Pengyu scratched his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "Why do so many people ask me this question today? I'm here to see Chairman Meng. I wonder where he is now?" "What do you want from Chairman Meng?" The woman became alert. But his demeanor was still that condescending and bossy. Wang Pengyu explained patiently: "Don't get me wrong, girl. I don't mean any harm. I just want to ask Chairman Meng about some personal matters." In this era, lady is not a good title, so Wang Pengyu had to call the other party girl politely. The woman¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and then she said in a deep voice: ¡°If you want to find Chairman Meng, you can register at the front desk on the first floor. If Chairman Meng wants to see you, someone will naturally call you.?You, you get out of here right now, or I'll call security! " Wang Pengyu sighed: "Since Chairman Meng is not here, please leave a message, saying that the Lai family has entrusted me to find the whereabouts of his descendants. If Chairman Meng knows, you can call me." He took out a pen and paper from his pocket and wrote his phone number. He went up and with a flick of his wrist, the white paper with the phone number written on it flew lightly towards the woman and landed on the desk. Just when Wang Pengyu was about to leave, the woman's face changed slightly and she suddenly said: "Wait a moment." "Who are you looking for from the Lai family? Who asked you to come?" She stared at Wang Pengyu with cold eyes. Wang Pengyu was a little surprised. Why did this woman suddenly become so hostile when she heard that she was looking for the whereabouts of the Lai family? She couldn't help but smiled and said: "I told you that she is a descendant of the Lai family. There is no need for the girl to hold the gun secretly." As for the dagger, you only have Mingjin cultivation, even if you add a variety of weapons, it will have no effect on me." Outside the Meng Building, a black Mercedes-Benz sedan stopped, and two old men with gray hair and traditional Chinese tunic suits got out of the car. The two of them walked up the steps. One of the old men's expression suddenly changed and he said in a deep voice: "Wait a minute, Lao Meng, something is wrong!" The old man next to him was Meng Qinghui who Wang Pengyu was looking for. He was stunned and asked: "Brother Zeng, what's the problem?" The old man named Zeng¡¯s face became solemn: ¡°Someone just used a spell here. These two security guards have been hit by the spell.¡± He suddenly looked at the two bodyguards and asked quickly: "Did anyone strange come here just now?" The two security guards only felt that the old man's voice was like a loud bell hitting their hearts. They felt that a layer of separation suddenly cracked. They didn't know how to describe this barrier in their hearts. After hesitating for a moment, the security guard who was talking to Wang Pengyu said : "Just now a young man carrying a backpack said he wanted to find Chairman Meng, but it was strange. He was only wearing one piece of clothing on a cold day, and he disappeared in the blink of an eye." Meng Qinghui's face suddenly darkened: "Brother Lai has been forced to leave Chang'an by them. Is it possible that they really want to kill them all?" "No! Yan'er is in the office now!" His face became extremely ugly and he walked quickly towards the building. The old man surnamed Zeng also followed him with a solemn expression. When they arrived at the office, they opened the door and saw Meng Yaner sitting motionless behind the desk with an ugly face, while a young man was leisurely making tea on the sofa. Meng Qinghui¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and he shouted in a cold voice: ¡°Who are you? What did you do to Yan¡¯er?¡± The old man surnamed Zeng said nothing, his eyes fell on Wang Pengyu, and his expression became even more solemn. Wang Pengyu looked at Meng Qinghui and the old man surnamed Zeng, sighed slightly and said: "I didn't expect that the descendants of Meng Wuwei, the former master of transformation and iron-armed layman, didn't even reach An Jin. By the time the old man next to you is already An An At the peak of his strength, he seems to be a member of Xuanmen." "Don't get me wrong, I don't mean any harm. It's just that this girl has a really bad temper. I didn't want to disturb others, so I used some tricks to calm her down temporarily." With that said, Wang Pengyu withdrew the evil energy that invaded Meng Yaner's body with a casual move. Meng Yaner only then felt that her body had regained its ability to move, but it was obvious that she had changed many thoughts just now, and now she calmed down, staring at Wang Pengyu with a sullen face and resentful eyes, without yelling anything. When the old man surnamed Zeng saw Wang Pengyu and saw his own strength at a glance, he couldn't help but be even more surprised. He couldn't help but said: "Who are you? A real person from Tianshi Dao?" There is no such thing as beauty-preserving skills in this world. When the old man named Zeng saw Wang Pengyu¡¯s amazing magical power, he thought he was some senior expert who had the ability to keep good-looking looks. When he said this, Wang Pengyu became surprised: "What is the Tao of Heavenly Masters? Why did the old gentleman say this?" Meng Qinghui smiled coldly: "Why do you have to pretend? If you are not a member of Tianshi Dao, how would you know the name of my ancestor, the iron-armed layman Meng Wuwei?" Wang Pengyu shook his head: "Perhaps Mr. Meng really misunderstood. Not only am I not a member of Tianshi Dao, but I have some grudges with Tianshi Dao. This visit has nothing to do with Tianshi Dao. I am just entrusted by others. , I just want to ask the old gentleman about the whereabouts of Lai Changshui¡¯s descendants.¡± Meng Qinghui's face became even more gloomy: "Why do you use such scheming tactics to trick me? Brother Meng and the others have been forced to leave Chang'an by you. They had expected that you would come to see me, so they naturally wouldn't tell me where they were staying. You still Please come back!¡± ?Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and said: "What happened to the Lai family and Tianshi Dao? To be honest, Mr. Lai, I was entrusted by Lai Changfeng to hand over the Lai family's ancestral secret book to the Lai family's descendants." A look of astonishment flashed in Meng Qinghui's eyes. This excuse is too bad. Lai Changfeng is Lai Changshui's brother. It has been more than three hundred years ago. Could it be that this kid accidentally obtained Lai Changfeng's relics and mantle? Find Lai Changshui's descendants based on Lai Changfeng's last words? " Disciple from another life is a term that can often be heard in Xuanmen. Xuanmen warlocks cannot find successors during their lifetimes. After death, they leave behind institutional arrangements and recruit disciples from other generations. It is very common. Just as he was wondering, there was a sudden noise outside, and two middle-aged men dressed as Taoist priests suddenly broke into the office! (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 294, Qianshan Town Demon Map (Third update) The two Taoist priests who broke into Meng Qinghui's office were dressed in soap-colored Taoist sects with a Bagua pattern embroidered on the front. They were the disciples of Tianshi Taoism who had an indelible grudge against Wang Pengyu. ¡¾*You¡¿ As soon as the two Tianshi Dao disciples came in, their eyes fell sharply on Meng Qinghui. One of them sneered and said: "Meng Qinghui! Our Tianshi Dao's patience is limited. Don't think that because the Meng family has some foundation in Chang'an, we can't do anything to you. It's just that The real head master just doesn¡¯t want to make too much noise, we have plenty of means to make the Meng family completely disappear from this world!¡± Wang Pengyu suddenly stretched out and said lazily: "The people of Tianshi Dao are really domineering, but in my opinion, Tianshi Dao is nothing great." The old man surnamed Zeng was stunned for a moment. What background did this young man have that he didn¡¯t even pay attention to the people of Tianshi Dao? Could it be that he is from Maoshan or Si Sect? Only these two sects of disciples can compare with Tianshi Dao. The two Tianshi Dao disciples were also a little surprised. Only then did they notice Wang Pengyu sitting on the sofa drinking tea. Another Taoist priest with an ebony sword hanging on his back and a red spot on his face squinted his eyes and said, "Is your Excellency the helper invited by Meng Qinghui? I wonder if he is a disciple of that sect? You still know how to advance and retreat at a young age. You won't do yourself any good by making arrogant remarks." Wang Pengyu smiled: "I originally thought that the Celestial Master Dao would be more restrained after Mie Qing broke his arm, but now it seems that the lesson is still not enough." His voice suddenly became sharp: "Even if Mieheng is in front of me, I'm afraid he wouldn't dare to speak like this. You guys are not very good at what you do, but you are quite courageous." The faces of the two Tianshi Taoists changed at the same time, and they shouted in unison: "Who are you?" Wang Pengyu, a name that is very common to most people, fell like thunder in the ears of two Tianshi Dao disciples. A look of fear suddenly appeared on the faces of the two Tianshi Dao disciples, as if they had seen a ghost and couldn't help but Take a few steps back and look at each other. He actually turned around and ran away! In the eyes of Tianshi Taoist, Wang Pengyu is much scarier than the mandrill ghost, and his strength is extremely powerful. (Just read the novel.) Mien Qing, who has a high status in Tianshi Dao, was about to have an arm cut off by Wang Pengyu. If the master and Uncle Mianyin hadn't joined forces to help, it is hard to say whether he could have returned to Kongtong Mountain. Although Mieheng prohibited his disciples from talking about this matter. But the tense atmosphere in Kongtong Mountain cannot be hidden from others. Everyone in the Taoist world outside knows the news. When the disciples of Kongtong Mountain go out, they can naturally get the details of the fight between Uncle Mieqing and Wang Pengyu and others from their mouths. Recently, Kongtong Mountain Mountain disciples practice in seclusion and constantly go out to invite Taoist friends to Kongtong Mountain. This was also confirmed from the side glance. The more Mie Heng didn't mention Wang Pengyu's matter to his disciples, the more terrifying Wang Pengyu appeared in the hearts of the Kongtong Mountain disciples. These two Tianshi Dao disciples thought that Wang Pengyu was specially here to deal with them and weaken the strength of Tianshi Dao. How could they remain? When he came down and gave Wang Pengyu a chance, he immediately chose to escape. Faced with a terrifying enemy whose strength is comparable to that of a Heavenly Master, even the slightest hesitation may be the key to losing one's life. The Meng family¡¯s ancestral inheritance has been lost a lot. Now there are more than ten descendants of the Meng family. No one can be promoted to An Jin, and many people from the Meng family, or people related to the Meng family, are serving in the government, have withdrawn from the martial arts arena, and are not well informed, so they don't know about Wang Pengyu and Kongtong Shan. resentment. "The old man named Zeng is rather strange. He accidentally obtained the inheritance of a warlock and practiced hard to reach the peak of dark strength. Usually he hides in the mountains and has little contact with the outside world. This time, the Lai family is in trouble. Meng Qinghui invited him out from the Qinling Mountains because he didn't know about the major events that happened in the Xuanmen world a few months ago. Although they were not well-informed, it did not hinder their understanding of the strength of Tianshi Dao. When they saw two Tianshi Taoists, they were so frightened that they ran away after hearing this young man say his name. They suddenly opened their mouths and did not know what to say. good. Who is this young man? What is so terrible about him that he can make the always arrogant Taoist Master do such a shameful thing? Wang Pengyu saw Meng Qinghui, the old man surnamed Zeng, and the bad-tempered Meng Yaner looking at him in shock. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just said that I have some grudges with Tianshi Dao. I once had a grudge with Tianshi Dao." He cut off one of his arms in a love-killing battle, and many people in the Xuanmen world know that, do you believe that these two of you are not Heavenly Masters?" This is more than just a grudge, it is a great hatred that will never end! Meng Yaner suddenly said: "Who knows if you acted with them." Wang Pengyu shook his head, opened his mouth slightly, and suddenly spurted out a golden light, and then a small sword with shining golden light stopped at Meng Yaner's chin: "It was this golden sword that cut off Mie Qing's arm. I believe no one Can I pretend to be my body?share. " After saying that, he withdrew the divine punishment. Meng Yan'er's face was pale and bloodless, and her whole body was soaked with cold sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water. At that moment, she felt that her life was no longer under her control. That little golden sword gave off an irresistible aura of terror, and the shocking evil aura seemed to be surging like a huge wave, threatening to extinguish her little life at any time. The flame of life. Until this moment, she didn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying power was hidden in this young man who always showed a faint smile. No wonder the Taoist Taoist priest who made her grandfather afraid of snakes and scorpions ran away when he heard his name. Meng Qinghui has read countless people, and although he is not very strong, he has good eyesight. Without this eyesight, it would be impossible to develop the Meng family to its current scale. It is difficult to start a business and it is even harder to maintain a business. If you don't have the foresight to know people, no matter how big the family business is, it will fail in his hands. He could see that the frightened expressions of the two Celestial Master Taoists did not look like a show, and there was no need for them to do so. As they said, Celestial Master Taoism really took action regardless of the impact. There were many ways to destroy the Meng family. , Zeng Wenzheng, who practices An Jin Dao, is very powerful in the eyes of ordinary warlocks, but is nothing in the eyes of Tianshi Dao. He smiled bitterly and said: "Meng trusted Brother Wang just to prevent the Tianshi Dao people from coercing Meng to reveal the whereabouts of Brother Lai and the others, so he did not ask about their whereabouts." Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "Why do people from Tianshi Dao want to trouble the Lai family?" Meng Qinghui hesitated for a moment: "Umbrother Wang is really entrusted by elder Lai Changfeng to return the secret code to the Lai family? I wonder what the relationship between brother Wang and elder Lai Changfeng is?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "You may not believe it when I tell you. I met Lai Changfeng not long ago and benefited from him, so I agreed to return the "Ji Guan Pian" to the Lai family." "Elder Lai Changfeng is still alive?" ""The Prompt for Officials" written by Lai Buyi from the Prophet Mountain?" Meng Qinghui and Zeng Wenzheng shouted at the same time, but their words were completely different. Wang Pengyu's face straightened, he nodded and said, "Brother Changfeng is still alive in the world. This "Pian of Promoting Officials" is naturally the "Pian of Promoting Officials" passed down from the ancestors of the Lai family!" Meng Qinghui said in disbelief: "Senior Lai Changfeng was born in the late Ming Dynasty. He is over 360 years old now. How can he still be alive!" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "The Xuanmen Kung Fu is mysterious and can prolong life. With the elixir Tianhua nourishing the body, it is not impossible to live for three hundred years. You must also know that ordinary Huajing practitioners and martial arts masters can live for two years. A hundred years is not a problem, and it is also impossible in the eyes of ordinary people!" Zeng Wenzheng sighed and said: "Since the Transformation Realm Heavenly Master can live for two hundred years, it is naturally possible for someone to live for more than three hundred years." He sighed because it was a pity that he could not advance to the realm of transformation and have such a long life. Meng Qinghui pondered for a moment and then said: "Since Brother Wang can be loyal to the trust of elder Lai Changfeng and return the official reminder, he is naturally an honest gentleman. Meng also did not hide it from Brother Wang. The reason why the Taoist priests came to Lai's family was because of a picture Qianshan Town Demon Map!¡± Wang Pengyu was suddenly shocked. He never expected that the Lai family would have this magic weapon in their hands! The Legend of Qianshan Town Monster Map is a magical weapon sacrificed by Yuan Tiangang. Speaking of Yuan Tiangang, we have to mention "Tui Bei Tu". "Tui Bei Tu" is one of the most famous Chinese prophecy books. It is a book about the predictions of important events in the Tang Dynasty and later dynasties by the prophecy masters Li Chunfeng and Yuan Tiangang during the Zhenguan period of the Tang Dynasty. An ancient book as famous as the art of searching for dragons and asking for acupoints. Yuan Tiangang, who wrote the Tuibei Tu, was an idler in the mountains during the Tang Dynasty. He was proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams of the Book of Changes, Qimen Dunjia, and fortune-telling. The Thousand Mountain Demon Suppression Map refined by such a strange man is certainly not an ordinary magical weapon. . It is rumored that this magic weapon can instantly transform into a thousand-mountain formation, which can suppress thousands of demons. It must be the Tianshi Dao who knows the true strength of the black tiger, and found this thousand-mountain demon-suppressing map specifically to deal with the black tiger. No wonder those two days The master's disciples ran away when they heard his name. It turned out to be a guilty conscience! Meng Qinghui didn't know the twists and turns, and continued: "This Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Picture is an ancestral treasure of the Lai family. It was Lai Changshui, the old man, who personally handed this scroll to the young Lai Changshui, his ancestor Meng Wuwei. It is used as a tool for the Lai family to recognize each other in the future." "Later, our ancestors heard that the Lai family's uprising failed. In order to prevent the Manchus from finding out about Lai Changshui's situation, our ancestors moved to the mountains and returned to Chang'an a hundred years ago." He sighed and continued: "I don't know how people from Tianshi Dao knew that the Lai family had the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, and suddenly letPeople came to ask for it. How could Brother Lai be willing to give up his ancestral treasures to others for money and money? He hurt the person of Tianshi Dao and left Chang'an overnight. " Wang Pengyu was a little surprised: "The Lai family can actually hurt someone from Tianshi Dao?" For such an important matter, even if Miie Heng and Mianyin cannot come in person, they will definitely send out the best in the sect, the warlocks from An Jin Dao. Lai¡¯s family can injure them, so his strength is obviously not weak. But it¡¯s okay, he is worried about how to persuade Lai Changfeng to help him. Now that the Lai family and Tianshi Dao have such a grudge, it is difficult for Lai Changfeng to just sit back and watch. (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 295, Qijia Village 295. Qijia Village After listening to Meng Qinghui's words, Wang Pengyu realized that although Lai Changshui had lost the Lai family's Feng Shui physiognomy inheritance, he had another chance. Meng Wuwei's son was born weak and unable to practice martial arts, so Meng Wuwei accepted Lai Changshui as his disciple and taught him Kung Fu. Although Lai Changshui only cultivated secret strength, he finally preserved the inheritance of the Meng family. Until now, the Meng family and the Lai family are still from the same sect. The Meng family has not produced any Anjin martial arts masters. The Lai family's grandfathers, Lai Zhizhi and the second son Lai Rong, are both Anjin martial arts masters. The eldest son Lai Xing is also a late Mingjin martial artist. In order to avoid attracting attention, Tianshi Dao only sent two people here because other Anjin disciples had their own tasks. They did not know the true strength of the Lai family, and they were injured by the Lai family because they were caught off guard. The Taoist Taoist priests all had amulets on their bodies, and the Lai family was afraid of the Taoist Taoist's strength and did not take action with all their strength, which was why they were spared one life. There are not many Anjin disciples of Tianshi Dao, not as good as Maoshan Sect, and more than ten people were killed by Wang Pengyu, otherwise the Lai family¡¯s Qianshan Demon Suppression Map would be difficult to preserve. Wang Pengyu pondered and said: "Mr. Meng, do you really not know the whereabouts of the Lai family?" Meng Qinghui said with a smile: "Although I don't know, I may not be able to find them." "What do you mean by this?" Wang Pengyu asked somewhat confused. Meng Qinghui explained: "Brother Wang is a member of Xuanmen. Naturally, he knows that Xuanmen has many magic methods that can deceive people. Although Tianshi Dao is concerned about the influence, it is impossible to attack our Meng family in a big way, but secretly find people to use magic methods. To confuse me and induce me to reveal the whereabouts of the Lai family. I had to be careful, so I didn¡¯t ask about the whereabouts of the Lai family, but if I really want to find their whereabouts, there are only a few places." Wang Pengyu immediately understood when he said this. It sounded a bit contradictory, but in fact there was no problem. Warlocks have many spells that can confuse people's minds. Just like today's criminal investigation, there are drugs to intoxicate others and induce them to tell the truth. But the person who was raped does not have much thinking ability. For example, if you directly ask what the value of one plus one is, he can answer that it is two. But if you ask one thousand minus nine hundred and ninety-eight and then minus one, you probably won't be able to answer. The people from Tianshi Dao really used such a technique to control Meng Qinghui. If he asked him about the current whereabouts of the Lai family, Meng Qinghui himself didn¡¯t know. He would definitely say that he didn¡¯t know, rather than saying where he might be or where he might have gone. . Meng Qinghui paused and then said: "Ever since our ancestor Meng Wuwei moved to the Qinling Mountains, we have been settling down there and making a living by hunting. Brother Lai and the others have to avoid the pursuit of Tianshi Dao. They must stay away from human society, after all. The power of Tianshi Dao in the secular world is also amazing, so he may eventually go back to the Qinling Mountains." "We have moved to three places in the Qinling Mountains, and we have set up caves and secret rooms in each place to prevent the Manchus from pursuing us. Later, during the war, we used this cave to escape many disasters. If nothing else happens, they will At one of these three locations.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded and said, "Then I must enter the Qinling Mountains to find the Lai family?" "That's right. But these three places don't have specific names. I'll draw a rough topographic map later, and Brother Wang can look around based on the map." This is why Meng Qinghui believes that people from Tianshi Dao cannot learn the whereabouts of the Lai family from him. You cannot expect a person who has been kidnapped to clearly draw the topographic maps leading to several hidden places in the Qinling Mountains. Wang Pengyu thought for a while: "Do you have any items left by Lai's family?" This time it was Zeng Wenzheng who spoke: "No. The Lai family also knew something about the warlock's methods. They burned everything on fire before leaving. Even if there were some things left, the breath on them was burned away by the high temperature. , I received a call from Brother Meng, so I came over immediately and used some means to disturb the weather nearby. Although I am not as good as the Celestial Master of the Celestial Master, I still have some magic tricks." " Destruction is always easier than construction. Wang Pengyu was able to use magic means to disrupt and kill two Taoist Taoists, not to mention Zeng Wenzheng, a warlock at the peak of his dark power. Disturbing the weather is equivalent to completely tearing a piece of white paper into pieces. Restoring the weather is no less difficult than restoring the paper that has been torn into hundreds of pieces. The difficulty is evident. Even Tianshi Zhenren would find it difficult to do this. point. Meng Yaner's voice was a little weak and she suddenly said: "I have a wallet here that Miss Meng gave me. I wonder if it is of any use?" She was frightened by Wang Pengyu's divine punishment, but she hasn't completely come back to her senses yet. Wang Pengyu frowned and said: "If an item passes through someone else's hands, it is not owned by me. From a physiognomy point of view?It is difficult to determine the whereabouts of others based on this object. " He paused for a moment and then said: "Forget it, take out your wallet and I'll see if I can determine her location based on the bit of her breath left on it. It really doesn't work, so I can only look for her one by one. " There was pen and paper in the office. Meng Qinghui found a piece of white paper and drew a topographic map. Meng Yaner must have carried his wallet with him, so he took it out and handed it to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu took out the fortune-telling guy from his backpack, and used the blood of the gold-swallowing spirit snake in the jade bottle to draw a fortune-telling array, and placed Meng Yan'er's wallet in the hexagram array. Zeng Wenzheng watched from the side and couldn't help but sigh. As soon as the expert took action, he would know if there was anything. Just this search for people and the Lu Gua array, Zeng Wenzheng thought that he couldn't compare with Wang Pengyu, especially the blood in the painting array, which contained With a shuddering and terrifying aura, Zeng Wenzheng really couldn't imagine how Wang Pengyu could obtain this spiritual blood from that terrifying creature. Blood and Qi are the foundation of all things. Powerful beasts and birds will never let their blood and Qi leak out easily. Wang Pengyu drew the hexagram array, muttered something in his mouth, raised his wrist, and threw five ancient coins from the Five Emperors into the hexagram array, and then pinched his fingers to break them. About five minutes later, Wang Pengyu took a breath, looking a little sluggish, and said to Meng Yan'er: "Write the word "Lai" and let me take a look. When you write, you must think about the whereabouts of Miss Lai." Meng Yan'er nodded, and quickly found a piece of white paper and wrote the word "Lai". Although the writing power was a bit lacking, the handwriting was beautiful and overall it was good, but of course it couldn't be compared to a heavenly master like Wang Pengyu who had been practicing calligraphy since he was a child. Compared with real people. Wang Pengyu nodded, looked at the word "lai" written by Meng Yan'er and said: "Lai is divided into the word "shu" and the word "negative". "she" originally means bag, and it can also refer to your wallet, but you wrote it like the word "¶«", which means bag. The bag is in the east, and negative has the opposite meaning. If I calculated correctly, her current position is opposite to the east position." "The hexagram refers to the character Lai that you wrote." At this time, Meng Qinghui's ladder diagram was also drawn. The three different locations were all deep in the Qinling Mountains. Each location was about thirty or forty miles apart. Wang Pengyu pointed to the location in the west and asked: "Here what is the place?" Meng Qinghui immediately said: "This is a cliff valley in the Qinling Mountains. There are many Xiongxi wild boars in the valley, and there are also many wild fruit forests. It is also remote and difficult for outsiders to discover." "Brother Wang can first go to Hanzhong, and then go to a place called Mafeng Town under the Qinling Mountains. People there should know the Qi Village in the Qinling Mountains. Legend has it that it was the village where the Qi Jiguang people moved, Qijia Village The hunters can bring Brother Wang to this valley, otherwise it will be difficult for outsiders to find him." ¡°We used to live here and were self-sufficient in hunting, but most of the daily necessities, such as cloth and silk, were exchanged in Qijia Village.¡± Wang Pengyu asked about the situation in the other two places to avoid making mistakes in his calculations. After all, no fortune teller can guarantee that his calculations are 100% accurate. The secrets of heaven are unpredictable and cannot be seen by human beings. We can only roughly judge the changes in the heaven's secrets based on various signs, and even more powerfully, we can change some of the heaven's secrets by cleverness. However, such acts against nature are extremely dangerous. Taking the topographical map Meng Qinghui gave him, he left his phone number. If the people from Tianshi Dao continue to cause trouble for the Meng family, Wang Pengyu will not hesitate to help them. To weaken the strength of Tianshi Dao is to enhance one's own strength in disguise, not to mention Zeng Wenzheng, a warlock at the peak of his dark power. If he can win over, plus several people from the Meng family, it will also be a strong help to Wang Pengyu's side. After all, both Tianshi Zhenren and martial arts masters are extremely rare. These warlocks and warriors at the peak of their dark power are considered to be powerful figures in the Xuanmen world. The main body of the Qinling Mountains is at the junction of Qin Province and Sichuan Province. Wang Pengyu was too lazy to transfer and rented a taxi directly. He spent two thousand yuan. His only request was that the driver rush to Ma Feng Town as soon as possible. Having money makes it easy for everyone to go around. In a little more than half a day, Wang Pengyu arrived at this small town that looked very shabby. Mafeng Town seems to be incompatible with modern society. There are basically no large-scale buildings in the town. Many houses are still built with local materials from the Qinling Mountains. They are even much older than Xishuangbanna in Dali Province. , which is almost the same as Nazhaka Village in Africa. Stepping into this small town, the residents of the town seemed very simple. When they saw Wang Pengyu dressed in a strange dress, they all turned their attention to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu searched for a long time but couldn't find a taxi to go to Qijia Village. The car he rented earlier definitely didn't know how to get to Qijia Village in the mountains, so he had to go to a shop built of logs, like a small shop, and asked the man with the carvings on his face yearsThe old man with traces said: "Old gentleman, I don't know how to get to Qijia Village?" The old man seemed to have poor hearing and asked loudly: "Are you talking about Qijia Village?" Wang Pengyu nodded and raised his voice: "Yes, Qijia Village is in the mountains. I don't know how to get there. How far is it from here?" There was a trace of panic on the old man's face, and he sighed and said: "Qijia Village is not easy to get to. There are monsters on the road in the mountains. I haven't seen anyone from Qijia Village in several years."! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 296, Zhenyao Cave 296. Demon-Suppressing Cave "Is there a monster on the road?" Wang Pengyu looked a little surprised. The old man's vicissitudes of life showed a look of fear, and he said in a serious tone: "Yes, there are monsters on the road!" Most of the young people in Ma Feng Town go out to work and rarely stay in this remote and backward town. Usually there are only old people and children in the town, which looks very desolate. Only when people who go out during the holidays return to the town will the place become more lively. , have a little life. The old man liked to chatter, and it was rare for a young man to strike up a conversation with him. In the tone of telling stories to children, he said in a sinister tone: "Everyone said that there was a very powerful monster on the road to Qijia Village, with a green face and five fangs. He has a face with six arms, and his supernatural powers are extremely cruel. The people of Qijia Village are trapped in the mountains by this monster and cannot come out. Every year, they have to sacrifice a pair of boys and girls to the monster to eat!" Wang Pengyu was slightly stunned. He had really seen a monster with five faces. If the five-faced god could be considered a monster. The Wutong God he saw last time at Tiebi Peak in Wugou Village had five faces. If ordinary people saw the Dharmakaya manifested by the Wutong God, it would not be surprising to regard this evil god as a monster. Wugou Village and Mafeng Town are both within Qin Province, about a hundred miles apart. Wang Pengyu would not have connected this monster with the God of Five Powers. In these backward and remote mountainous areas, many people would believe in this evil god. . Although the Wutong God is weird and its evil power is difficult to guard against, Wang Pengyu has fought with it once and killed the statue of the Wutong God. He has some understanding of its methods. Even if he really encounters the Wutong God again, he will not be able to guard against it. Not afraid of each other. So he smiled and said: "Old man, I want to go to Qijia Village. Is there anyone who can take me there?" The old man shook his head: "No one will go to Qijia Village. Several people went there without believing in evil. Three of them disappeared. The few who came back were frightened and seriously ill. Young man, you don't want to go either, I won't I lied to you." Wang Pengyu knew he couldn't ask anything out of the old man's mouth, so he had to say goodbye and leave. However, after asking several other people, no one really dared to go to Qijia Village. Finally, an old man in his fifties heard that Wang Pengyu was willing to pay 5,000 yuan. He gritted his teeth before agreeing to Wang Pengyu, but he had to collect the money first. Of course, Wang Pengyu had no problem. He took out fifty brand-new new-version RMB bills, commonly known as red sun hundred-yuan bills, and handed them to the old man. The old man ordered very seriously and looked at each one carefully. Then he called Wang Pengyu and said, "Follow me home first, and I will take you to Qijia Village when I put down the money." Wang Pengyu followed the old man to a dilapidated alley. It can be seen that few people live in this alley anymore, the ditch next to it is overgrown with weeds, some houses have collapsed, and the doors of the rest are closed. It was locked with a brass lock and it was clear that no one lived inside. At the end of the alley, a hut made of mud bricks and wood appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. A young man with limited legs and feet was feeding a few hens with corn. The old man turned around and said apologetically to Wang Pengyu: "Please wait outside, little brother. I have a few words to explain to the child.", After saying that, he pushed open the wooden door of the fence and asked the young man to come into the house. The young man looked at Wang Pengyu a little doubtfully, but he followed the old man obediently to the hut. Wang Pengyu has amazing hearing and can hear the old man talking to the young man. Then I realized that the old man took the five thousand yuan to prepare for the young man's marriage. What he said to the young man was almost like his last words. He obviously thought that he would not be able to come back when he returned to Qijia Village. The young man was confused. The old man did not make it clear to the young man directly because he was afraid that the young man would not let him take Wang Pengyu into the mountains. He just said that he would go out with Wang Pengyu for a few days. After explaining the "future affairs", he left the hut and turned around to look at it with a little regret. The hut and the young man leaning at the door said to Wang Pengyu: "Okay, let's go." After leaving the alley, the old man said to Wang Pengyu: "There is only one road to Qijia Village. It is very dangerous. You can't walk on a bicycle. You can only rely on your feet. If everything goes well, you can reach Qijia Village in two days. But if you are in the mountains, If there is a storm, we may have to stay in the mountains for several days, so we need to prepare more dry food." He paused and added: "When it rains heavily, the mountain roads will be flooded and no one can walk on them. It is originally a humid season, but it is rare to be dry and hot, and a storm may come at any time. It is really not a good time to go into the mountains." .¡± " If you don't listen to the old man's words, you will suffer a lot. These old people who go to the mountains all the year round are very accurate in observing the weather changes in the mountains. Wang Pengyu bought a lot of dry food and dried meat, and went up the mountain with the old man this time. The old man had a somewhat withdrawn personality and didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Wang Pengyu only knew that his name was Jiang Erlang, a very common name, but for someoneWang Pengyu had to respect the old man who wanted to earn 5,000 yuan for his son to get married because he would risk losing his life by going to the mountains. Parents' love for their children is the most selfless. No matter what, he would let this old man return safely. Ma Feng Town. Sure enough, the mountain road to Qijia Village is extremely difficult to walk. Of course, this is for ordinary people. Although this old man is a bit old, he has strong bones. Wang Pengyu secretly cast two spring wind and rain talisman and magic walking talisman on him and started walking. The speed was much faster, and before he knew it, he was more than thirty miles deep into the Qinling Mountains. The old man himself felt a little surprised, and he felt as if he had returned to his youth. Unfortunately, the old man was right. In the evening, the two of them lit a bonfire in the woods of a mountain col. They were going to rest for the night and walk half a day to Qijia Village the next day. Suddenly, the situation suddenly changed. A majestic storm rolled in, and huge raindrops hit the trees and rocks, making a crackling sound. The blazing bonfire was instantly extinguished by the heavy rain. Wang Pengyu and Jiang Erlang had to brave the rain to find a rock depression that they could barely hide in. Soon they saw that the mountain trail they were originally walking on was submerged by the raging floods. The two were trapped on the higher mountain trail, unable to move. . In a huge secret cave that is dark and cannot see the light of day, there is a huge statue of Wutong God that is 10 feet high and immersed in a thick red mist. A face on the front suddenly shoots out angry red light from its eyes. A burst of muffled thunder keeps rolling back and forth in the cave. Carefully, Upon hearing it, you can still hear that the sound is actually human language, with strong resentment in the voice: "Quack, quack, there is a road to heaven but you don't take it, and there is no door to hell but you insist on breaking in. Very good! Very good!" " The huge five-tong god statue suddenly opened its mouth and inhaled, and the red mist around it turned into five blood rainbows, whizzing into the five mouths of the five-tong god. Then the pink light around the body surged, as if trying to break free from the shackles of the statue itself. Finally, a third of the pink mist separated from the statue. The strange red mist surged for a moment, and turned into a mini five-power god with six arms and five strange faces. It is said to be mini, but it refers to the five-foot-tall Wutong God. In fact, this weird pink Wutong God is also one foot tall. It has six arms waving constantly, looking extremely weird, and there is a terrifying aura rippling around it. , I don¡¯t know how many times more powerful than the Wutong God that Wang Pengyu saw at the Wutong Temple in Tiebi Peak, and it is actually the same as the Celestial Master at the peak of the Transformation Realm! The Wutong Statue released one-third of the pink mist, which was obviously very consumed. The body that was originally glowing suddenly dimmed, and the strong red light emitted from the eyes disappeared, and it fell silent instantly. The separated Wutong Shen waved his arms, lowered his head and looked at his body, and actually laughed strangely: "Very good, three years ago, I barely escaped from the shackles of the main body, and only had the dark power of Taoism. Now this clone has already transformed into a realm of Taoism." ¡± His voice suddenly became sharp and he said fiercely: "I have accumulated mana for thousands of years and finally sent three clone puppets out of the Demon Suppression Cave. However, you destroyed one of the clone puppets, causing me to lose my vitality. Otherwise, I would have lost at least 70% of my strength by now." The magic power can get rid of the body and escape from this demon-suppressing cave. I will definitely devour your flesh and blood, draw out your three souls and seven souls, and burn you with boundless desire day and night, so that you will never be reincarnated!" Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned into a puff of pink air, billowing towards the exit of the Demon Suppression Cave. Just after leaving the red mist, countless awe-inspiring talisman words suddenly appeared all around. Each talisman erupted with golden light, which continued to shine down on the pink mist. Screams and hisses continued to be heard from the mist, which was obvious. You can see the pink gas smell weakening. After crossing a distance of more than a hundred feet like this, the direction of the cave changed, sloping upwards. Countless white lights flashed around the cave, and they staggered down toward the pink mist. The aura of the peak transformation realm originally appeared. The pink mist has weakened to the middle stage of transformation. After passing the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, we arrived at the exit of the Demon Suppression Cave. A pale golden net suddenly appeared at the entrance of the cave. On both sides of the cave entrance, there were lifelike golden armored statues guarding them. The pink mist quickly turned into a five-power god, but his size shrunk a lot and his aura was extremely sluggish. He sneered at the two faces in the direction of the two stone statues: "If it hadn't been for that monster Ten Thousand Poison Toads. The cave-guarding spiritual gods here were beheaded, and before they died, the poisonous yin energy in their bodies invaded the two cave-guarding spiritual gods, making them unable to move for thousands of years, and I dare not come here!" Two thousand years ago, Zhang Daoling led dozens of Xuanmen heavenly masters to kill their four ghosts and evil gods with male and female swords and thousands of talismans. Among them, the ghost king Zhu Yan was killed on the spot by Zhang Daoling's male and female swords, and the remaining ten thousand poisonous toad monsters, fierce fire Mandrill and his five-power evil god were defeated by Zhang Daoling and others, so they retreated to this secret cave to jointly resist the execution of the Xuanmen Heavenly Master. ? ?Although Zhang Daoling and others could not attack, they used the ground as a prison and jointly set up a demon-suppressing formation to isolate the secret cave from the outside world and suppress the three evil spirits in the cave. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 297. Another battle with the God of Five Powers 297. Fight again with the Five Powers God After a battle with Zhang Daoling and other Xuanmen Celestial Masters, the three evil spirits and evil spirits were severely damaged. The external spiritual energy was isolated by the demon-suppressing formation and could not replenish their vitality. Their cultivation levels have never been restored. Thousands of years ago, the Fierce Volcano Mandrill, Ten Thousand Poisonous Toad Monsters, Wutong Shen finally couldn't bear the intention and broke out of the formation. Unfortunately, they were still defeated by the power of the magic circle in the end. The Fierce Volcano Mandrill was killed by the Ten Thousand Sword Formation. When the Ten Thousand Poison Toad Monster arrived at the entrance of the cave, its magic power was exhausted and was killed by the cave guarding spirit god. If it weren't for the Ten Thousand Poison Yin Qi of the Ten Thousand Poison Toad Monster, After invading the body of the Dongshou Spirit God, the Wutong God was also unable to save his life. Although the cave-guarding spirit god couldn't move, the five-tong god's mana was greatly reduced and he couldn't break the seal at the entrance of the cave and leave. He had to use his last mana to barely send the three cloned magic weapons out. He is different from the Poisonous Toad Monster and the Fierce Volcano Mandrill. His true body is the statue deep in the cave, and only the clones came out. Although he was strangled by the power of the magic circle in the end, the three clones sent out had some magic power and could confuse them. The mountain people were stunned to let the Wutong Shen connect with the outside. Through the power of desire from the believers, they slowly recovered their vitality. Until not long ago, they were finally able to break through the magic circle and leave the Demon Suppression Cave. "It's just that the statue of his body is huge. If he forces his way through the magic circle, the suppression force will be even greater. He will definitely not be able to leave the Demon Suppression Cave, so he can only separate this clone and leave. Wang Pengyu killed one of his clones, which was equivalent to cutting off one-third of his mana source. How could the Wutong God not resent Wang Pengyu and feel Wang Pengyu's aura appearing near the Demon Suppression Cave. He did not hesitate to spend his mana to create the most powerful clone, intending to take revenge, but he also wanted to devour Wang Pengyu's blood and mana to nourish himself! The floods continued to rise, and thunder and lightning exploded one after another. Wang Pengyu and Jiang Erlang were unable to sleep. In the middle of the night, Wang Pengyu suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and felt inexplicably frightened. He couldn't help being startled, and quickly raised his magic power. Be on full alert. Master Tianshi's intuition was very accurate. Wang Pengyu didn't know what danger was approaching, but he didn't dare to be careless at all. Sure enough, a huge and undisguised aura suddenly appeared on Wang Pengyu's left side. It was exactly the same as the Wutong Shen Wang Pengyu had seen, but the aura was at least dozens of times stronger. Wang Pengyu felt a chill in his heart. The two talismans slipped silently from his sleeves to his palms, and he looked to the left. Just as a thunderbolt fell, with the help of lightning, one could clearly see a five-faced evil god more than two meters high floating in the raging flood! Jiang Erlang originally thought that he would never return if he entered the mountain this time, so he kept being afraid in his heart without saying anything. In this dark night, when I suddenly saw the strange Wutong God, my face suddenly turned pale. I pointed at the Wutong God tremblingly, opened my mouth wide and trembled and couldn't speak for a long time. Finally, he simply rolled his eyes and fainted from fear. Wang Pengyu stared at the other party warily. Although he didn't know if this Wutong God was related to the Wutong God he had met before. Wang Pengyu didn't know much about this strange magical weapon spirit, but the other party suddenly came, and it was obviously not Talk to him. It¡¯s dark now. It is difficult for ordinary people like Jiang Erlang to see things, but for Wang Pengyu who has opened his celestial eye, he can see clearly as long as there is a little light, which does not prevent him from observing the situation of Wutong Shen. This Wutong God has mostly the same appearance and form as the Wutong God he has seen before, but the body is much more solid, the magic power is deeper, and there are a few more arms. Wang Pengyu did not take the initiative. Now the black tiger and the golden armored corpse are not there, only the black dragon is coiled around his wrist. Although his mana has increased a lot after absorbing the power of the blood pill, several magic weapons have not been fully restored. Faced with the five powerful men with extremely deep mana and weird magic methods, There is no guarantee of victory in channeling the gods. It is better to see clearly the other party's intention first. What he didn't expect was that the Wutong God on the water surface actually said in a human voice: "I didn't expect that after two years of not seeing you, your magic power has increased so amazingly. Even the Xuanmen warlocks from two thousand years ago are not as good as you." Wang Pengyu was suddenly startled, his eyes were half-squinted, and he could faintly see the heroic light coming out, and he said in a deep voice: "Two years no see? Are you the Wutong God of Tiebi Peak?" Although Wutong Shen's body has been trapped in the Demon Suppressing Cave, his clone has been in contact with the temple blessings and believers, so he has some understanding of the situation in the outside world. Although his voice is a bit weird, there is not much problem in communicating with others. He sneered: "Of course I am, how many five-power gods do you think there are? Now that the spiritual energy is missing, it is not easy for you to achieve such a level of cultivation, but I rely on the thoughts of desire and are not troubled by the spiritual energy. Once I Get out of the trap and see who can still control me!" Although Wang Pengyu was wary in his heart, his face still looked indifferent: "Then you come to me for revenge?" How many arms does Wutong Shen have?Dance for a moment: "Originally, I wanted to devour your flesh and blood and magic power, but seeing your amazing qualifications, I was a little reluctant to give it up. If you are willing to submit to me, become my disciple, and offer half of your flesh and blood magic power to me, I can let you go. With one life, I will also teach you the five magical powers, so that thousands of women can enjoy them, and you will benefit from them endlessly." Wang Pengyu smiled: "The temple blessing was sucked into a mummy by you in front of me. It doesn't matter if the believer doesn't do it, the next body of flesh and blood and magic is here. If you have the ability, you can come and get it" Before he uttered the word "ba", a golden light came out of his mouth, shooting toward the opponent like a golden snake. He raised his hands, and the two talismans instantly turned into ashes and turned into two golden dragons. They opened their mouths. Follow the Heavenly Punishment and attack the Wutong God! Since he knew the intention of the other party, Wang Pengyu knew that there was no way to reconcile, so he would not waste his words and attack the other party brazenly. The Wutong Shen has deep magic power, and is obviously a Taoist monk. Wang Pengyu's attack is like thunder, with the intention of maximizing the damage and even beheading the opponent in one encounter! The Wutong God is an evil god who fought with Zhang Daoling, who is known as the first ancestor of the Taoist sect. How could he be easily attacked by Wang Pengyu? He snorted coldly and suddenly sprayed out five clouds of mist from his five mouths. Two groups of mist collided with the Heavenly Punishment at an extremely fast speed. The other two groups met Wang Pengyu's Golden Dragon Talisman attack, and one group shot towards Wang Pengyu. The last time Wang Pengyu fought with the God of Five Powers, he knew that the red energy was so powerful that even the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror that protected him could not block it. No one dared to be easily hit by it, so he hurriedly used his magic power to seal the seven orifices in his body. , and at the same time, he dared not be careless and activated the power of Venus's bone-tempering skill. His whole body emitted a golden and silver light, as if he was possessed by a god. He sprayed out a stream of air arrows from his mouth, punched out with his fists one after another, and shattered the pink mist in the air. Five meters away. A strong whirlwind rolled up as Wang Pengyu punched, and the red mist that exploded in mid-air was swept away by the whirlwind. It could not touch Wang Pengyu's body as easily as before. The pink mist emitted by the Wutong God obviously does not have the effect of psyching out people's minds like the clone magic weapon. The offensive power is also extremely strong. It can even resist the attacks of the gods. The two golden dragon talismans were even blocked by the pink mist. It exploded and its power dissipated in mid-air. "Today's warlocks are less powerful than Zhang Daoling and others" Before he could finish his disdainful words, he roared angrily, "Damn it! What kind of magical weapon is it?" I saw a ray of yellow light rising into the sky from the head of the Wutong God. It turned out that just now Wang Pengyu not only used the Divine Punishment to attack the opponent, but also secretly released the more powerful Taiyin Needle to attack the opponent from the ground. It's a pity that the Wutong God is not flesh and blood, and the Taiyin power of the Taiyin Needle cannot give him the maximum damage. This sudden attack only took away about 10% of the Wutong God's mana, and the Taiyin power that remained on his body Force, was soon forcibly expelled by the Wutong God. If it were replaced by something tangible, one shot of the Taiyin Needle could severely damage the opponent's internal organs, and even easily take away the enemy's life. The Wutong Shen suffered a big loss suddenly and suddenly roared violently. The six arms shook and turned into six ferocious monster snakes, which suddenly stretched out like six snake whips, one chasing the Taiyin needle, and the other circling. The two Heavenly Punishers started fighting, and the remaining four whipped Wang Pengyu unceremoniously! Wang Pengyu was surprised. He didn't expect that the five-power god had such an attack method. Each of these six strange snakes was a relatively mid-level and high-grade magic weapon. Their power was not inferior to that of Heaven's Punishment. It was equivalent to four Heaven's Punishment attacking him at the same time. , how can he not be shocked! Especially these pink snakes, they obviously have the power to confuse people's minds. Wang Pengyu's current Taoist mentality is unstable, and it is even more dangerous to deal with it. Once he loses his mind, it is conceivable that he will face this unfathomable five-power god. What an end! Although the power of the Wutong God is not as good as that of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, the current situation is definitely ten times more dangerous than when dealing with the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake! Wang Pengyu was so shocked that he still dared to reserve his means. A careless thought would lead to eternal disaster. He suddenly shook his shoulders and saw that the backpack behind him suddenly cracked, and seven or eight rays of light of different colors suddenly shot out from the backpack. At the same time, he punched several times in succession to push back the oncoming strange snake. Then with a flick of his wrist, the Buddhist beads engraved with the Yin and Yang Star Formation of the Sun and the Moon spread out, and instantly spread the Yin and Yang of the Sun and the Moon around his body. Star array! The several magic weapons that flew out of the backpack were also connected, and a simplified version of the Dayan Chain Death Formation was laid out in the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Array! Although the hastily deployed Dayan Continuous Death Array is not as powerful as the Dayan Continuous Death Array used to deal with the gold-swallowing spirit snake, the magic power of the Wutong God is not as powerful as the gold-swallowing spirit snake at the peak of transformation. Maybe justThe Wutong Shen who was cloned can break through this magic circle, but it is difficult for the Wutong Shen who has passed through the Demon Suppressing Formation to do this, not to mention that he was injured by the Taiyin needle at the beginning, which was completely damaged. 10% mana! Seeing Wang Pengyu using so many magic weapons in the blink of an eye, he couldn't help but be shocked even though he was a thousand-year-old evil god with amazing knowledge and experience. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 298. Both sides suffer (third update) 298. Both sides suffer. Wutong Shen has seen Wang Pengyu's strength and knows the sharpness of the Heavenly Punishment, but he has absolutely no problem dealing with this young warlock who has not entered the realm of transformation. Now that he sees Wang Pengyu using his trump card, he realizes that he has a complete estimate of his strength. wrong! Although his illusory appearance does not seem to be afraid of attacks from any magic weapon, in fact every attack will consume his mana. Once the mana is exhausted and cannot be integrated with the main body, the clone will die. (Just read the novel.) Although the lack of a physical body has many advantages, it has a fatal weakness, which is that it cannot use elixirs and other methods to replenish mana as quickly as possible. Once the mana weakens, the main body wants to restore mana, and the remaining two clones have to slowly absorb the believer's * *With the power of *, don¡¯t recover even if you don¡¯t have one hundred and eighty years! He calculated the gains and losses in an instant. Even if he could forcefully break through Wang Pengyu's magic circle and kill the young man, it would only be a sigh of relief. He could not use these human magic weapons, and they would devour the opponent's flesh and mana, supplementing his mana. Extremely small, otherwise he would have been looking for hunters in the mountains to absorb the opponent's blood to replenish himself. Such a thousand-year-old evil god would naturally not be able to confront Wang Pengyu head-on in one fell swoop, so he immediately had the idea of ????retreating. But Wang Pengyu knew that if the evil god could find him this time, he would be able to do the same next time. With such a powerful enemy thinking about him, he would never have a good life in the future. He would see the arms of Wutong God and several strange snakes cut off by him. After that, when he wanted to pull away, he suddenly shouted loudly. The Heavenly Punishment gathered the magic power of the Dayan Continuous Death Formation and turned it into a golden light that could not be seen directly. It exploded towards the Wutong God like thunder! The Taiyin Needle, which had already dived into the ground, also stabbed the Wutong Shen at the same time. When Wutong Shen saw that he had obviously put away his magic power and was about to retreat, the other party refused to let him go. He secretly regretted it and at the same time became very angry. He naturally knows that with such profound magical power, the two offensive instruments are of extremely high quality and can definitely attack several miles away! Even if the divine punishment is not there, he will definitely be able to withstand it, but that weird needle-shaped magic weapon, even the God of Five Powers doesn¡¯t know its origin, is so powerful. Not only is it hard to guard against, but it is also extremely powerful. Destroy 10% of his magic power! The clone of Wutong God cannot be too far away from the main body, and it can only be within a hundred miles at most. Unlike those clone magic weapons, there are magic weapons to rely on and can stay away from the statue of the main body. It is impossible for him to escape to other places and can only return to town. In the Demon Cave, even if this guy chases him in, he can easily be wiped out with his own magic power. (Just read the novel.) Entering the Demon Suppressing Cave, the formation will not be activated if you enter. The problem is that his aura has been locked by Wang Pengyu. The distance of several miles is enough for the Taiyin Needle to launch dozens of attacks. He can avoid most of them, and the rest is enough to kill him. This clone! Wutong Shen did not expect that although Wang Pengyu was powerful, he was not a Taoist in the Realm. It would consume a lot of mana to activate the Yin-Yang Star Fighting Formation, the Dayan Chain Death Formation, and the Venus bone-tempering miraculous skill. If you drive the Taiyin Needle to chase him from a long distance, the mana loss will definitely be even more alarming. I am afraid that driving the Taiyin Needle a few times will not be able to do anything to him. Feeling that there was no hope of escaping, Wutongshen suddenly felt cruel in his heart. Considering that if Wang Pengyu left, finding his other two identity magic weapons would cut off his only way to recover his magic power, so he decided not to waste the power of this clone. Die together with Wang Pengyu! Wang Pengyu's magic skills are powerful, so is the God of Five Powers. He is a thousand-year-old evil god who can escape from Zhang Daoling and dozens of other Xuanmen Celestial Masters. Speaking of it, his skills are even better than Wang Pengyu's, but he can't use them because of various restrictions. . Even if he was hit by Taiyin needles continuously, the power of Wutong Shen was greatly reduced, which was not comparable to that of Wang Pengyu. He only heard a deep drink from him, and his body suddenly turned into a pink sharp cone, a bit like what Wang Pengyu had seen. The Yang Root magic weapon had an extremely sharp tip, and strange runes appeared all over its body. It was almost a meter long. It ignored the divine punishment and strangled it, and shot straight at Wang Pengyu. The Divine Punishment, which originally gathered the power of the magic circle, could easily penetrate the Wutong Divine Dharma Appearance and take away part of the opponent's magic power. Now it fell on this extremely solid pointed cone, but it made a sonorous sound of gold and iron. Unable to cut off this pointed awl! This is the most powerful offensive technique of the Wutong God. When he broke the formation with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Toad Monster and Fierce Volcano Mandrill, he used all his magic power at the last moment to break through the sealing magic net and send out the three-body magic weapon. From the Demon-Suppressing Cave. (Just read the novel.) Wang Pengyu¡¯s Dayan Continuous Death Formation has strong offensive power, but insufficient defensive power, so it is deployed within the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Formation to launch an offensive against the Wutong God. The defensive power of the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Formation is not weak, but the Kunlun Yin Yang Mirror is seriously damaged. Now it has not given birth to a weapon spirit. Compared with the mana loss, it is very large.The Taiyin Needle is far inferior, not to mention the Taibai Gold Sword, which has no reduced power. Therefore, even the sun, moon, yin and yang star array cannot stop the Wutong God's full blow. Seeing the power of this sharp cone, Wang Pengyu's face, which had always been as calm as water, couldn't help but change color slightly. He knew that at the critical moment of life and death, the magic power poured out desperately, and the divine punishment continued to fall on the sharp cone, and the sound of gold and iron never stopped. , the Taiyin Needle does not hesitate to use its mana to pierce the sharp cone. The effect is much better than that of the Heavenly Punishment, and it constantly takes away the mana of the Wutong God. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Fighting Formation and the Dayan Continuous Death Formation used all their power to block the piercing cones with all their strength. Wang Pengyu continued to bombard with his fists. With such a dense offensive, no matter how powerful the Wutong Shen's magic power was, it was impossible to support Tai long time. "It's a pity that what Wang Pengyu lacks most now is time. The speed of the cone is amazing. Although it is blocked by two magic circles, the speed suddenly slows down and it reaches Wang Pengyu in less than two seconds. At this time, Wutong Shen still has at least 30% of his mana left! Wang Pengyu's fist finally collided with the awl. A terrifying force shocked his fist and caused it to move to one side uncontrollably. The body that had not felt pain for an unknown period of time suddenly felt a heartbreaking and shocking pain. The sharp cone, which was only five or six centimeters long, shot along the lower side of Wang Pengyu's arm to his armpit, tearing him apart forcefully. It cracked Wang Pengyu's extremely strong body and penetrated into Wang Pengyu's body! Wang Pengyu had absorbed the gold and iron star power for several years and felt the foreign objects entering his body. They gathered in an instant, and the sharp cone pierced Wang Pengyu's body. It was originally going to penetrate Wang Pengyu's heart, but unexpectedly, Wang Pengyu's body's defensive power was even stronger than the two large formations outside. The abnormality only penetrated more than ten centimeters and passed through Wang Pengyu's heart. When it reached the outside of the heart, it was blocked by an ancient dragon and phoenix mirror. ¡° Then countless golden lights gathered together and tightly wrapped up the sharp cone that was only the size of a finger, preventing it from entering even half an inch! The Wutong God could not recognize the Taiyin Needle, but he knew the origin of this ancient mirror. A dull roar came from the sharp cone: "Why? Why do you have the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror? Why is your body so powerful? Why?" " He struggled hard with great reluctance, but the golden light outside was like the Five Elements Mountain that suppressed Monkey King. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of the golden light. "If Wang Pengyu hadn't refined the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror into a natal magical weapon, there would have been no escape this time. Although the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror's magic power is greatly reduced and the weapon spirit is destroyed, the mirror body is absolutely extremely hard. Under the blows of thousands of thunders in the great tribulation, the weapon spirit was also wiped out, and the magic power was reduced. The main body was not harmed at all. The attack is so powerful that it is impossible to penetrate the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. Wang Pengyu did not hear the unwilling roar of the Wutong God. He tried his best to intercept the attack of the Wutong God. His magic power was almost exhausted. Finally, he tried his best to use the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to block the Wutong God. The sharp cone collided with the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, and the horror exploded. The power was so powerful that Wang Pengyu bleeded from all his orifices, and he passed out instantly! Fortunately, his body was strong enough. If it had been anyone else, the terrifying power erupting from his body would have been enough to turn his body into pieces of flesh and blood! The black dragon had just appeared, and in a hurry, he whipped the sharp cone. There was no way to help Wang Pengyu weaken the magic power of the sharp cone. At this time, he saw Wang Pengyu passed out and his body kept walking around Wang Pengyu. The snake's head moved Wang Pengyu's body from time to time. He stretched out the snake core and licked Wang Pengyu's face, but he couldn't wake Wang Pengyu up, so he had to coil it outside Wang Pengyu to prevent someone from suddenly coming and hurting the owner. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Pengyu woke up faintly and felt severe pain coming from his armpits. He moved his body a little, but his whole body was sore and weak. There was no trace of the mana that was originally filling his Dantian. Without magic power, it was naturally impossible to open the Dharma Eyes to look inside the body. Wang Pengyu didn't know what was going on with his body. He took a deep breath, and his lungs hurt terribly. It was obvious that his lungs had been injured by the sharp cone formed by the Wutong Shen. Wang Pengyu didn't know that the sharp cone was locked by the power of the golden iron star, but he still knew about the collision with the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. At this time, he couldn't help but secretly feel lucky. Fortunately, he used his right fist to bombard the sharp cone, so the sharp cone was removed from the The right shoulder socket pierced into the body. If it had been the left side, he would have been too late to use the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror to stop the opponent. His heart would have been exploded by the sharp cone. By then, no matter how strong Wang Pengyu's body is and how amazing his recovery power is, he will only die violently. The Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Formation and the Dayan Chain Death Formation have already stopped. Without Wang Pengyu's drive, these two formations will not run automatically. This is not a simple magic circle like the Spirit Gathering Magic Circle, which consumes a huge amount of energy every moment of operation. Ordinary dark energy warlocks can even activate these twoThere is no mana in the magic circle, and all the mana in Wang Pengyu's body is exhausted. I am afraid that it was sucked dry by the two magic circles at the moment of coma. The storm has stopped, but the flood has not subsided much. It is obvious that Wang Pengyu was unconscious for not long. Jiang Erlang also woke up and was hiding on the other side of the mountain road with a fearful expression, not daring to get close to Wang Pengyu, or in other words, not daring to get close to the terrifying black snake. With his eyesight when walking in the forest, he could tell at a glance that this big snake was a venomous snake. This was the first time he saw a venomous snake that was comparable in size to a python. He didn't need to think about it to know how terrifying this black snake was, if it hadn't been trapped by the flood. , left here long ago. xxx ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 299, Valley of Broken Souls 299. Valley of Broken Souls Wang Pengyu saw Jiang Erlang looking at him and Heilong with shrinking eyes, knowing that he must have been frightened when he saw the Wutong God last night. He sighed and said in a weak voice: "When did you wake up?" Jiang Erlang has lived in the mountains for several years in total. When he was young, he often went into the mountains to hunt with a half-month-old, but this was the first time he encountered such a supernatural thing. Rumors and actually seeing one are completely different. It's like everyone has heard of ghosts, but it feels impossible to actually see one. He looked at the black dragon in fear, and said with a slight stutter: "I've been awake for four or five hours." There are still many traces of the battle between Wang Pengyu and Wutong God on the mountain wall. The strange snake arms of Wutong God can crack the mountain and crack rocks with every attack. Similarly, Tianshu was swept by the strange snake and hit on the mountain wall. There will also be deep grooves left on the mountain wall. Jiang Erlang had known that Wang Pengyu was not an ordinary person. Even though he knew that Wang Pengyu had saved him, he still felt a little afraid in his heart. He hesitated for a moment, then added: "I woke up and saw your body glowing and bleeding a lot. I wanted to see your injuries, but this black snake wouldn't let me pass How are you doing now? Is it okay?" Wang Pengyu knows his situation. It is not easy to restore mana when his Dantian is empty. Although Black Dragon is psychic, he cannot do many things well. He still has Jiang Erlang to take care of him. He took out two healing elixirs and drank them. He couldn't help but smile bitterly. His body was strong and he was not afraid of external attacks. The blood contained in his flesh and blood was extremely powerful. The power of ordinary medicines and stones had no effect at all. After taking two healing pills, Wang Pengyu, who has amazing medical skills, knew this. "Actually, I am a fortune teller." Wang Pengyu did not hide it from him and explained briefly, "A fortune teller is similar to the Taoist priests and monks you are familiar with. But I'm also seriously injured. I need your help." He saw some hesitation on Jiang Erlang's face and said directly: "I am also proficient in medical skills. Your son's feet were injured during pregnancy. He has a congenital defect, and I can cure him." Originally, he planned to find the descendants of the Lai family and hand over the "Jiguan Chapter" to them. Tell them about Lai Changfeng, and when he goes back with Jiang Erlang, he will treat his son's leg and foot problems. This requires several days of acupuncture and medicine. Therefore, Wang Pengyu did not say this to Jiang Erlang before. Now seeing Jiang Erlang's hesitation, he had to make a promise first. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did Jiang Erlang risk his life to go into the mountains for his son, and when he heard that Wang Pengyu could treat his son's feet, he immediately became energetic and forgot all about the five powers. He stood up and said loudly: "What, can you heal my son's feet?" Wang Pengyu smiled faintly: "I can even kill monsters, and I can definitely heal your son's feet." Jiang Erlang seemed to be hypnotizing himself, nodding his head and saying: "Yes! Yes! You have subdued that monster. You can definitely cure my son's leg!" His cheeks like old bark blossomed with a smile: "What do you want me to do? As long as you help my son cure his illness, I am willing to do anything!" Wang Pengyu looked at the magic weapons scattered on the ground: "You can help me get my things first. (Read the novel and you'll be there.)" The terrain of this section of the mountain road is relatively high, and most of Wang Pengyu's formations are on the rocks above the water. Jiang Erlang quickly picked up several Buddhist beads, divine punishments, etc. for Wang Pengyu, but there were still three magic weapons washed away by the flood. Far away, Wang Pengyu has no magic power now. Unable to connect with the magical artifacts, I can only wait for some mana to be restored before retrieving those magical artifacts. Even if he knew where he was now, Jiang Erlang couldn't go into the water to look for the magic weapon. An ordinary person like him would probably be washed down the mountain by a flash flood and narrowly escape death. Although the black dragon is not afraid of floods, it is a spiritual beast after all. Its intelligence is only equivalent to that of a six- or seven-year-old child. It can understand simple words, but it is not very reliable to let it do complicated things, or wait for its strength. As you continue to improve, your spiritual intelligence will slowly grow. This is why Wang Pengyu needs Jiang Erlang's help. During the previous battle, Wang Pengyu used his magic power to crack the backpack, but there was no big problem in loading it. He could just buy a new one after leaving the mountain. Wang Pengyu's whole body was sore and weak, and every movement of his body felt like a knife cutting him, especially the injuries to his shoulder socket and lung lobes were the most severe. Although he couldn't look inside his body, he always felt as if there was something foreign in his body. Wang Pengyu also guessed that it might be the magic power of the Five Power God. It still remains in his body and has not completely died. He asked Jiang Erlang to put the things into the tattered backpack, and then nodded and said: "I still have a few things washed away by the flood, but there is no rush now.I'll tell you where it is when the water recedes, and you can just pick it up for me. " Jiang Erlang looked at the pale golden blood on the ground and muttered: "When I was young, I often went into the mountains. Sometimes I was injured fighting with wild beasts. I had to find some herbal medicine to apply it. When the water recedes, I will help you find some mountain herbal medicine." Bar." Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "No, ordinary herbs are of no use to me. I just need to take a rest." Jiang Erlang said with a naive smile: "Yes, you are an expert at killing demons. Your medical skills are much better than mine. You must know your situation." Wang Pengyu smiled: "Not necessarily, those who can heal cannot heal themselves." Afterwards, he closed his eyes and leaned quietly on the mountain wall. The power of the medicine and stone was unable to work, and he could only wait for his own healing power to slowly recover. It¡¯s a pity that his Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum was left at Pingshan¡¯s home, otherwise if he took it at this time, the powerful spiritual energy and gold and iron energy of Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum would have been beneficial to his injury. There is nothing to say next. The two of them were trapped here by a flash flood. When Jiang Erlang was hungry, he ate dried meat food brought up the mountain, and when he was thirsty, he drank mountain water directly. Wang Pengyu's lungs were injured, and his stomach sac was also injured by the concussion. It was such a mess that he couldn't eat at all. Fortunately, he still had two bottles of Zuixianjiu in his backpack to replenish his spiritual energy. He asked Jiang Erlang to help him take them out and took a few sips to replenish his body's energy. Otherwise, without spiritual nourishment, recovery from injuries will be even slower. Even so, the flash flood slowly receded after three days. Wang Pengyu only recovered half of his mana. He was finally able to use his magic eyes to look inside his body, and then he realized the reason for the delay in recovery from his injuries. Now all the gold and iron star power in his body is used to suppress the scarlet cone in his body. The rest of his body is much weaker than usual. Although his recovery power is still more than ten times that of an ordinary person, the injury is too serious and an ordinary person will not be able to survive for more than three months. Time cannot be recovered, and it will probably take Wang Pengyu a month and a half to fully heal. And the power of gold and iron must constantly consume the magic power of the five powers. It will also cause more damage to the body. It takes three days to recover half of the mana and barely be able to walk. Already very good. With magic power in your body, you can create a connection with the ritual artifacts that have been sacrificed. Fortunately, the three magic artifacts and two magic beads are not very strong. Not far away, it got stuck between the rocks. Although it was covered by gravel, silt, etc., Jiang Erlang spent a lot of effort and climbed up and down several times according to Wang Pengyu's guidance, and finally found all the magic weapons. . An jade bracelet rushed down a deep ravine. Jiang Erlang couldn't find it, but the black dragon was picked up by Wang Pengyu. The bracelet was not hidden by the mud, otherwise it would be difficult for the black dragon to find it. Looking at the magical weapon with diminished power, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly. I really lost a lot this time. The last time he fought with the gold-swallowing spirit snake, he suffered heavy losses, but he was finally rewarded with blood pills. Now this time, not only was he seriously injured, but the magic weapon also lost its power. The body still has the five-power magical power that is as stubborn as a malignant disease and tumor. It has been unable to be eliminated, and there is no gain at all. But strangely enough, Wang Pengyu had refined the power of the blood elixir, and his mind was unstable. He often felt absent-minded and excited. Now he has calmed down a lot. I don't know if it is because his magic power has faded and his body is weak. Wang Pengyu, who discovered this situation, simply took out the blood pill that was more than half the size of a fist from his backpack, carefully cut off a small piece the size of a fingernail with Heaven's Punishment, held it in his mouth, and waited for the power of the blood pill to turn into his own blood to replenish his body. Loss. The power of blood elixir is the purest blood essence. In fact, it does not require any refining. Just like ordinary food, it can be absorbed slowly as long as the body's digestion and absorption function is still there. Therefore, Lai Changfeng, who has no mana and is exhausted, can slowly absorb it. Slowly absorbing the power of blood pills, Wang Pengyu is now seriously injured. It seems that the situation is better than Lai Changfeng. Absorbing the power of blood pills is not a problem. The red glow on the surface of the blood pill that was cut into small pieces was flowing, and the blood flowed. Then the gap disappeared, and it was still in the shape of a ball. Wang Pengyu put it back in his backpack, and then said to Jiang Erlang calmly: "We were also delayed in the mountains for a few days. Time, now that the mountain torrents have receded and I can barely walk, let¡¯s go to Qijia Village first.¡± Jiang Erlang naturally had no problem. The faster Wang Pengyu could handle his affairs, the faster he would go back to treat his son's leg disease. So he nodded and said in a naive voice: "Okay. This is past Qijia Village. Only Longxugou has a lower terrain. , it¡¯s okay to pass through the water. Mr. Wang, are you in good health? Do you need me to carry you across?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s armpit wound has not healed yet. When he raised his arm, he could even see pink granules tangled together. It is estimated that they will grow into one piece in a few days. He shook his head and said, "No, there is no problem if you walk slower." ?The black dragon did not shrink in size and wrap around Wang Pengyu's arm. Instead, it wandered in front with its aura of transformation, driving away beasts and birds so as not to disturb Wang Pengyu. When we arrived at Longxugou, there was still knee-deep mountain water on the ground, but the water was not very turbid, and we could barely see what was going on below. Wang Pengyu asked several times: "Uncle Jiang, do you know this place, Broken Soul Valley? " Jiang Erlang was originally rolling up his trousers to get into the water, but he stopped when he heard this, with a strange expression on his face: "Are you going to Cliff Valley?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said, "Actually, when I went to Qijia Village, I heard that the people in Qijia Village know how to get to the Cliff Valley." Jiang Erlang laughed and said: "Why didn't you tell me earlier? When I went into the mountains in the early years, I also encountered heavy rains. When the flash flood receded, I encountered a half-grown black bear. I shot it with an arrow and chased it along the current. Unintentionally I found a strange valley in the middle of the journey, which may be the Valley of Broken Souls you are looking for." "When I arrived at the valley, I saw several black bears inside, as well as many huge wild boars. I didn't dare to chase them in, so I turned around and walked back. However, I lost my way and finally managed to get out. With the town The people on board talked about it and took people into the mountain again, but unfortunately they could not find the valley. Later, the old people in the town said that this valley was the legendary Valley of Broken Souls." Wang Pengyu asked with some confusion: "So can you find a way into the valley now?" Jiang Erlang nodded: "If you don't tell me, I won't remember it. It was the same way at the beginning. You can reach the valley by following the water. Last time I saw a huge crack in the valley, which may lead to the underground river. Even if the floodwaters go in, they won¡¯t be able to fill it up. This Longxu Valley is winding and has many tunnels, but the deepest one should lead to the Valley of Broken Souls.¡± "We can wait here for a while. When the mountains and rivers recede a little, we can look along the current to see if we can reach the Broken Soul Valley. If not, it won't take long to go back to Qijia Village." Wang Pengyu nodded, if he could find Broken Soul Valley directly, he would save a lot of trouble. His current situation is not suitable for staying in the mountains for too long. If he encounters any danger, the black dragon may not be able to protect him. Moreover, the Wutong God trapped in his body was obviously a clone. There must be something similar to the original Wutong God statue nearby. Wang Pengyu didn't know how he found his whereabouts, even though he hadn't seen it for several days. , maybe it¡¯s just like him that his mana has been reduced and he can¡¯t come out temporarily. If he recovers, it will be troublesome. The sooner he leaves here, the better. Jiang Erlang is half a "son of the mountain". He was very familiar with the situation in the mountains. When the mountains and rivers dropped a finger deep, he called Wang Pengyu and walked towards the mountains along the mountains and rivers of Longxugou. Encountering several forked streams of water on the road, Jiang Erlang chose one of them to follow after a brief observation. After walking for about two or three hours, Wang Pengyu heard the roar of the waterfall. Jiang Erlang's face lit up and he said with a smile: "It must be a good place here. I heard this sound and followed it, and then I saw a few blind bears drinking water by the water. I wonder what business Mr. Wang has here? Do you need it? How long will it take to leave?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "I'm here to find someone. You wait here for a moment while I go into the valley to have a look. If I don't come out in two days, you can go back first. I'll go to Ma Feng Town to find you." Jiang Erlang hummed: "Then be careful, there are many ferocious beasts in the valley. I left marks on the road, just follow the marks out of the mountain." He knew that Wang Pengyu had amazing strength and was guarded by a strange and psychic black snake, but now that he was seriously injured, it would still be very dangerous if he faced several blind bears at the same time, so he couldn't help but remind him. As the saying goes, caring leads to chaos. Of course, what he was concerned about was not Wang Pengyu, but his son's leg disease. The problem was that his son's disease relied on this young man's help to treat it! Although Wang Pengyu only recovered half of his mana, his body could not move violently, and he could not fight against the dark warriors and warlocks, he still had some ability to protect himself. Coupled with the black dragon's transformation aura, there were definitely not many beasts who dared to approach it. Just like a hyena on the grassland, it would not attack a lone lion unless it was really hungry. On the way here, Wang Pengyu passed by the topography of this place. He was so amazed that he had to admire the uncanny craftsmanship of nature. This place turned out to be a natural place of confusing formations. It happened that the deepest ravine of Longxugou could pass through this formation. No wonder Meng Qinghui said that no one knew about this location. When Jiang Erlang was able to walk out of here safely, he probably walked along Longxugou and was lucky enough to leave here. For Wang Pengyu, even if there is no mark left by Jiang Erlang, there will be no problem in leaving here. Slowly walked into the valley and looked atLooking at the terrain in the valley, Wang Pengyu was already sure that this was the Broken Soul Valley mentioned by Meng Qinghui. The situation in the valley was consistent with what Meng Qinghui said. Although the landform is unpredictable and the sea can turn into mulberry fields, changing the natural landform does not happen overnight. The Meng family has been away from here for a long time, and there has not been much change in the valley. The Meng family and the Lai family used to live in the relatively stable Neigu. The Lai family probably moved here because it was the most secretive place. If the people of Tianshi Dao didn't have accurate information, it would be basically impossible to trace the Lai family's whereabouts. of. The valley is lush with vegetation and fruit trees are everywhere. It is a valley with a strong spiritual energy. It is richer than the Rhinoceros Watching the Moon Valley that Wang Pengyu chose to break through the dark power. However, the scope is wider and the spiritual energy is evenly distributed. It is not as spiritual as the Rhinoceros Watching the Moon. It is a central place, so although there are many ferocious beasts here, there are no tiger kings like Rhinoceros Wangyue Valley. No wonder Jiang Erlang did not dare to enter the valley when he was in his prime. The black bears Wang Pengyu encountered were all very strong, more than twice as big as the black bears outside. Although he was afraid of the black dragon's breath, he did not panic. Escape. ???????????? Even if the black dragon is a Taoist in the Transformation Realm, under normal circumstances he will not provoke a family of blind bears who are all black bears in the Dark Power. In addition, the few wild boars Wang Pengyu saw were also as big as calves, probably not weighing more than a thousand pounds. Their two tusks were like two long swords. Their red eyes looked at Wang Pengyu with a fierce light. They were obviously meat eaters. As a grown up, if the black dragon wasn't here, I'm afraid he would come over and tear Wang Pengyu into pieces right away! The grass here is lush and there are many wild fruits, which can support many herbivores and omnivores, as well as many insects, snakes and rats. These wild boars have abundant food and naturally feed mainly on meat, rather than choosing tasteless mountain potatoes and wild fruits. Three or four miles into the valley, there is a slightly raised rock platform on the left. According to Meng Qinghui, there is a hidden cave on the stone platform that wild animals cannot enter. In the past, at night, the Meng family and the Lai family would go to the cave. Rest overnight. Wang Pengyu saw that all the weeds and saplings on the platform had been cleared away, and the only path up was surrounded by a strong wooden fence. Judging from the traces, which had been installed recently, he was sure that the Lai family had arrived here, but he did not go up rashly, lest he cause misunderstanding. (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 300. Hidden reward 1 300. Hidden reward one Wang Pengyu checked the situation nearby. In front of the fence, there was obviously a disguised trap. You had to go around from both sides to get to the rock platform on the mountain wall from a small door on the edge of the fence. If there is really a wild beast that wants to force its way through the fence, it will definitely fall into a trap. There are two martial arts masters in the Lai family who are well aware of the power of wild beasts in the valley, so the traps they set are naturally enough to kill these wild beasts. As long as you dig a deep enough trap and insert a sharp steel spear at the bottom, you can kill the beast with dark strength. It's not like any dark beast or martial artist has such abnormal physical fitness as Wang Pengyu. I suddenly came here to find the Lai family. The other party must have thought that they were from the Tianshi Dao. Even if I said that I was Lai Changfeng's friend, the other party would not believe it after Meng Qinghui pointed it out. Wang Pengyu simply said loudly: "I am Wang Pengyu of Pingshan Mountain." , related to people from Lai¡¯s family, I hope you can come out and see me.¡± Since the Lai family, in order to preserve the ancestral map of Qianshan Demon Suppression, did not hesitate to hurt the disciples of Tianshi Dao and took refuge in this uninhabited mountain and wild valley, their character must not be much different. If it were a cunning person, they would never risk it. Risking his life to confront such a powerful enemy of Tianshi Dao, Wang Pengyu handed over the "Ji Guan Chapter" to them, which was regarded as fulfilling Lai Changfeng's instructions, and he could safely find a secret place to treat his injuries. In his current situation, he dare not go back to Pingshan, and it is impossible to stay here. If someone from Tianshi Dao finds this place, or if the five-power god senses his aura and comes to find him, it will be extremely dangerous for Wang Pengyu. There was no movement from the cliff platform more than ten meters above the valley. Wang Pengyu thought for a while, maybe the other party had set some hidden traps in the mountain road, and deliberately used this crude trap to confuse the people of Tianshi Dao. With his current situation, it was not easy to deal with it. It is estimated that any Anjin martial artist would be able to do it now. Enough for him to eat a pot. So he said to the black dragon at his feet: "Go up to the flat and see if there is anyone. Even if you are attacked, don't hurt anyone." The black dragon nodded and swayed his thick body slightly. He walked around the edge of the trap. Sure enough, as Wang Pengyu expected, the black dragon went up not long after. I don't know what mechanism I touched, and then I saw dozens of surprisingly powerful crossbow arrows suddenly shot out from the stone wall of the mountain road. The crossbow arrows attacked in different directions, and the wolf fangs intertwined to cover a three-meter radius. Seeing those arrows made of fine steel go deep into the mountains and rocks, you can see how amazing the strength is. If a person from the Celestial Master Dao is attacked at such close range, I am afraid that even the Celestial Master of the Transformation Realm will be in a hurry and unable to deal with it. Ordinary Anjin Warlocks , will definitely be shot into a hornet's nest. The Lai family has lost its Feng Shui inheritance, but has lived in the mountains for more than two hundred years. Having been operating here for many years, there must be some means of survival, otherwise how could one survive in the Broken Soul Valley where there are so many beasts. They can¡¯t set up the Qimen Dunjia Killing Array, but these traps with real swords and guns are more lethal to these beasts than the ordinary Qimen Array. Although the Lai family has been away from the mountains for hundreds of years. But Grandpa Lai Zhizhi is not young, and he is still proficient in this hunter's inheritance method. Although the Feng Shui magic circle, Qi Men Dun Jia and the like are very mysterious and unpredictable in the eyes of ordinary people, in fact, except for some special purposes, the lethality is definitely not as powerful as the power of technological martial arts. If these sharp arrows were replaced by powerful anti-tank rifles and launched an attack on the real Tianshi at the same time, only a pervert like Wang Pengyu could survive. Zhang Guangheng, the Celestial Master of the Si Sect, was injured by a sniper rifle and had the Ziwei Star Calculation Technique stolen, so he had to risk going down a bottomless pit to prevent the Ziwei Big Dipper Chart from being taken away first. Fortunately, the body of the black dragon is only as big as its arms, and the traps laid by the Lai family are mainly used to deal with humans. They mainly attack the vital parts of the upper body. In addition, the black dragon reacts very quickly and twists its body to dodge the sharp arrows, so that it is not injured by the sharp arrows. At this time, a middle-aged man's head suddenly appeared from behind a protruding rock in the mountain. He looked at Wang Pengyu with sharp eyes: "Are you really not a member of the Celestial Master's Tao?" Facts are more convincing than any words. Wang Pengyu pointed at the black dragon who raised his body and looked a little angry, and said with a faint smile: "If I am a person from the Celestial Master Dao, just by relying on this spiritual snake of the Realm Transformation Dao, If I can sneak into the cave and kill you one by one, why should I take the risk to meet you?" The middle-aged man's expression softened, but he was a little unconvinced: "That's not necessarily the case." Wang Pengyu knew what they were relying on, but he did not argue with him. Whether the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map is powerful or not depends on who uses it. How long can an ordinary Dark Force martial artist activate such a powerful magic circle? Fall into the hands of the real Tianshi of Tianshi Dao, orOnly then can he suppress or even kill a spiritual beast like the black dragon. The middle-aged man looked at Wang Pengyu for a moment, then continued: "Let that black snake go down. There are other traps in this specially dug mountain road, so we don't have to spend time recovering." After saying that, he picked up a rope ladder and dropped it directly from the stone platform. It turned out that the Lai family all used rope ladders to go up. He knew that there was no need for Wang Pengyu to lie to them. If the people of Tianshi Dao really found this place, there was no need to talk nonsense with them. With the power of Tianshi Dao, it would be effortless to kill the Lai family. The Lai family also knew that their trap had no effect on such a powerful spiritual beast as the black dragon, so they suddenly appeared. Their trap is also designed to deal with dark energy warlocks and warriors, and it will definitely have no effect if the real Tianshi comes. Wang Pengyu gave a bitter smile. If he was not injured and had some magic power, he could climb up to the stone platform by just climbing the rocks twice. Now it is really difficult to go up with this rope ladder. He is now able to deal with the dark warriors, not with the strength of his physical body, but entirely with half of his mana to drive magic weapons to injure the enemy. His physical condition is worse than that of ordinary people, and climbing like this will definitely cause injuries. He could only shake his head and said: "I just had a fierce battle with the enemy on the mountain road. I'm afraid I won't be able to go up. In fact, I have nothing to do here. I was just entrusted by Lai Changfeng, the ancestor of your Lai family, to copy the Lai family's "Recruiting Officials" Returned to your hands, I don¡¯t know where Lai Zhizhi is now, I just need to ask a question to confirm your identity, leave the "Reporting Official Chapter" and leave." The middle-aged man's expression suddenly changed, his body suddenly straightened up, and most of his body was exposed to the rock. He couldn't help but show surprise, and asked urgently: "Do you know the origin of our Lai family? "Jiguan Chapter" is on you. ?¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Not bad." The middle-aged man had a look of surprise on his face and said hurriedly: "Dad and eldest brother both went hunting, but they will be back soon." He came down from the rope ladder in a few seconds, walked quickly to Wang Pengyu, raised his hands and said, "I am Lai Rong, the second son of the Lai family. I know everything about our Lai family very well. I wonder if Brother Wang has anything to ask?" Just now Wang Pengyu announced his identity, but Lai Rong actually heard it clearly. He paused for a moment, and then asked a little puzzled: "How did Brother Wang know the news about my ancestor Lai Changfeng of the Lai family? How did "Ji Guan Pian" get into the hands of Brother Wang?" They inquired for a long time, but there was no news about Lai Changfeng and others, and they thought they had all died at the hands of the Manchu Tatars. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I don't know if you believe it or not, but your Lai family ancestor Lai Changfeng is still alive in the world. He is currently stranded on an isolated island overseas, recuperating his health. It is estimated that he will be able to return to the Central Plains in half a year. This "Recruiting Official Chapter" He handed it to me with his own hands." "What, the ancestor is still alive?" Lai Rong cried out. From Lai Changfeng to their generation, seven generations have passed. It would be necessary to call them great-great-great-uncle. In fact, it is impossible to call them like this. They can only be collectively called ancestors. Although Lai Rong also knew that Huajing Daoxing could live for more than a hundred and two hundred years, it was really unbelievable that the ancestors of the Lai family from 3670 years ago were still alive. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I don't know how to explain it to you. You will know it by then. Brother Changfeng handed "Ji Guan Pian" to my subordinates and asked two questions, that is, what is his father's name? What official from the Ming Dynasty?" If the Lai family had nothing to do with Lai Changfeng, they definitely didn¡¯t know about this issue. After all, they didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu would find them and return the "Exhortation to Officials". This information was completely blocked, and ordinary people had no idea that Lai Changfeng and his father existed. Lai Rong said in a deep voice: "Our Lai family tree has been lost. Now the new family tree records that the first generation ancestor is the supervisor of the Qintian Prison in the Ming Dynasty. His great name is Lai Litian. His two sons are named after Feng Shui. They are Lai Changfeng and Lai Changshui are the descendants of Lai Fenggang, a native of the Prophet Mountain. They were so named because the ancestors of the Lai family made a profession of observing the sky and stars and feared the heavenly secrets." Wang Pengyu nodded: "It shouldn't be wrong." He took out the "Exerting Officials" from his backpack and was about to hand it to Lai Rong. At this moment, heavy footsteps came from the distance, and an old and loud voice sounded: "A Rong, who is he? " It turns out that Lai Zhizhi and the eldest son Lai Xing had returned from hunting at this time. Wang Pengyu took a look and saw that Lai Zhizhi was about sixty years old. He was tall and strong, with dark beard and hair. His hands had thick joints. It was obvious that he was very skilled in his hands. He was holding a huge bow half a man's height in one hand and a bow in the other. A meter-long sharp steel arrow. Another oneThe middle-aged man looks very similar to Lai Zhizhi, but he is much younger, only about forty. He holds a steel fork in his hand and a wild deer on his shoulder. Lai Rong quickly introduced Wang Pengyu to his father and elder brother, and found out that Lai Changfeng was still alive. Lai Zhizhi and Lai Xing were also extremely surprised. Only when they saw Wang Pengyu took out the "Official Recruitment Chapter" did they know that Wang Pengyu had not lied to them. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 301. Hidden rewards 2 301. Hidden reward 2 Unlike the Meng family, the Lai family was thin. In Lai Zhizhi's generation, his wife died early, leaving him and his two sons. Lai Rong also had conflicts with others in his early years that hurt his vitality. Although he took a daughter-in-law, he never had a daughter-in-law. After giving birth to children, only Lai Xing had two sons and one daughter. Not counting Lai Changfeng, there are only eight members of the Lai family now. Wang Pengyu took out the "Exerting Officials", and Lai Zhizhi looked at the book with great emotion. The Lai family's ancestral motto was to recover the Lai family's authentic techniques and restore the Lai family's Feng Shui inheritance. Naturally, he was extremely grateful to Wang Pengyu. . Knowing that Wang Pengyu was seriously injured, Lai Zhizhi personally stopped the trap on the mountain road and asked Wang Pengyu to go up to Shitai Cave. He also wanted to ask about Lai Changfeng's situation. The cave is very simple. The entrance has been repaired and an iron lattice door has been installed. Iron bars as big as a thumb can isolate most animals. Even apes, wild beasts and raptors cannot enter the cave when they reach the platform. In addition, realgar powder has been sprinkled, etc. Prevent snakes and insects from entering their holes. There are some simple wood and stone furniture inside the cave. There is a stove and an iron pot set up outside. It is not completely isolated from the world. Many daily necessities were brought outside. Wang Pengyu even saw two generators in the cave. The laptop is open and contains single-player games to kill time for the Lai family. With the financial and material resources of the Meng family, it is very simple to prepare some necessary daily necessities for the Lai family. If not to avoid alerting outsiders, they may even directly use transport helicopters to transport materials and build modern buildings here. Although there is no general signal in the mountains, Lai Zhizhi and others have satellite phones and can contact Meng Qinghui and others at any time. The cave is divided into several inner chambers. But now everyone from Lai's family came out to meet Wang Pengyu. The two middle-aged women, who looked a bit ordinary and looked very plain, were Lai Xing and Lai Rong's wives. Lai Xing's two sons were twins. They looked like tiger-like heads. Their cultivation was not weak, and they both had Ming Jin cultivation. The eldest daughter is very pretty. He is not proficient in martial arts. He is a junior student at Chang'an University and is very proficient in computers. It was only because of a sudden change that I had to follow the Lai family here. Lai Zhizhi introduced his somewhat curious daughter-in-law and three grandchildren to Wang Pengyu, and then asked: "Little brother Wang, you said our ancestor Lai Changfeng is still alive, but where is he now?" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "He is now on an overseas desert island. It is very far away from here. It is not even on the map. I don't know what to say. When he comes back to the Central Plains, it will not be too late for you to ask him again." He didn¡¯t want to tell anything about the deserted islands overseas, which was what Lai Changfeng meant. The two of them are not afraid that Lai's family will go to the island to practice. Black Turtle Island is full of spiritual energy, and spiritual energy is constantly seeping out from the earth's veins. It is enough to support the cultivation needs of hundreds of people, but if the Lai family leaks the news and the real Tianshi from the Chinese Xuanmen world arrives on the island, all the cultivation resources inside will definitely be robbed. Later, Wang Pengyu went to the island to look for Drunken Fairy Fruit, Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, etc. He was afraid that he would return empty-handed. He looked at the two laptops with a smile and said, changing the subject: "Who would have thought that in this mountain, there would be people using such modern equipment. I am not very familiar with computers and can only simply browse some web pages. , chatting with others. You can¡¯t play anything in the game, what kind of game is this?¡± ?? Lai Anwen is the second son of Lai Xing. When he heard Wang Pengyu say this, he couldn't help but said with some pride: "This is Heroes of the Shadow of Doom. It's quite fun. If the Internet traffic fee is not too expensive, we can still watch movies online." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but asked strangely: "No way? How come there is a signal to connect to the Internet here?" Lai Anwen explained: "My sister is a computer major at Chang'an University. She knows how to use satellite mobile phone signals to connect to computers to access the Internet. However, she has not yet cracked the civilian satellite password. Directly using phone data to access the Internet is very expensive, so she won't let us use it." Wang Pengyu looked at Lai Xiaoman, who seemed a little shy and shy, and said with a smile: "Cracking satellite signals is a hacker technology, right? I have a cousin who is also very familiar with this. He has just established an Internet company. When Xiaoman graduates, , please help me go to the company to check the network security." Lai Xing sighed and said: "My daughter is better off. My two sons are just like me. They only know how to practice martial arts and know nothing about culture and science. I don't know how many times I have been criticized by the teacher." Ryan Anbang said with a grimace: "We really can't understand those mathematical formulas. But we may not be able to leave here for a long time. Grandpa said that the people who taught Taoism that day were very powerful, and we can't afford to offend them." Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "That's not necessarily the case. Your ancestor Lai Changfeng is extremely powerful. When he comes back, no one from Tianshi Dao will dare to provoke you casually." RyanBang's eyes widened: "Really? How powerful is he?" Lai Zhizhi and others did not speak, obviously they also wanted to know the answer to this question. Wang Pengyu didn't know how to answer Lai Anbang. Lai Changfeng was naturally extremely powerful in his heyday. He could suppress the Taiyin ** needle, and the Taiyin ** needle combined with the gold-swallowing snake could not take his life. He was definitely at the peak of transformation, but now He was old and weak, and he didn't know how much energy and blood the gold-swallowing snake could restore to his Taoism. He thought for a moment and then said: "You know the Transformation Realm Grandmaster or the Xuanmen Heavenly Master, right? Brother Changfeng is the Transformation Realm Daoxing, but I don't know much about his true strength." Lai Zhizhi sighed: "Xing'er, go inside and get that thing out." Lai Xing nodded and stood up, walked to the stone room inside, and soon came out holding a nanmu box. Lai Zhizhi took the wooden box and stroked the surface of the wooden box with some emotion. He sighed for a long time and said lightly: "Our Lai family has kept this Thousand Mountains Suppressing Demon Map for hundreds of years. Now it's time to throw it away." It¡¯s time to let go of this burden.¡± He handed the nanmu box to Wang Pengyu and said with a smile: "Brother Wang, please take this picture of Suppressing Monsters in Thousand Mountains." Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly: "What do you mean, Mr. Lai? I sent the "Official Recruitment Chapter" for Brother Changfeng, not because I am coveting your Lai family's treasures." Although the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map seems to be a powerful magical weapon, the magical weapon on Wang Pengyu's body is not simple. There are even ten ancient magical weapons. The Qianshan Demon Suppression Map is not a magic weapon for him. There is no treasure that cannot be given up, as long as it does not fall into the hands of Tianshi Dao and enhances the opponent's strength. Lai Zhizhi shook his head and said: "Little brother Wang doesn't know. The ancestral motto of our Lai family is to retrieve the "Jiguan Chapter". This Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map is just a burden to our family, and now it has even been given to us." It brings great danger." "Our ancestor of the Meng family, Meng Wuwei, raised the ancestor of the Lai family, Lai Changshui. Before his death, he said that the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map was given to him by Lai Litian. Lai Litian had calculated the danger before the incident and left his last words. If anyone can You can use this item as a reward for bringing back the "Jiguan Chapter". I think ancestor Changfeng also knows this last wish." He said eloquently: "Brother Wang, please don't be offended. The "Ji Guan Pian" is extremely important to our Lai family. In addition to the above spells, there is another legend about the "Ji Guan Pian" that prospered the Lai family. Or it¡¯s a curse, that¡¯s why ancestor Changfeng didn¡¯t tell Brother Wang about the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map.¡± What he meant was that Lai Changfeng was afraid that Wang Pengyu would be greedy and take the "Jiu Guan Chapter" as his own, and would even try to steal the Qianshan Town Monster Map. If Wang Pengyu kept his promise and returned the "Ji Guan Chapter" Chapter", regardless of whether he tells the story about the Qianshan Demon Map, the descendants of the Lai family will give him the Qianshan Demon Map. "Ever since our Lai family got this "Jiguan Chapter", no matter how many generations or descendants there are, only one generation can pass it on. This is the case for the two ancestors of Changshui and Changfeng, and the same is true for my two sons. Rong I have no heirs now. I don¡¯t want to see Anbang and Anwen go back to our old ways. Fortunately, little brother Wang brought back the "Jiguan Chapter", which just gave me the opportunity to lift this curse." Lai Rong also nodded and said: "The Qianshan Demon Map is of little use to us, but it may be different for our little brothers. Outsiders think that the Qianshan Demon Map can only suppress monsters. In fact, the Qianshan Demon Map has another purpose." An unknown utility.¡± Wang Pengyu has also heard the name of Qianshan Demon Suppressing Map. He really only knows about its ability to suppress spiritual beasts. He couldn't help but asked curiously: "What other unknown effects are there?" Lai Rong smiled and said: "There is a magical space in the Qianshan Demon Town Map. As long as the spirit beasts' essence and blood are absorbed, the spirit beasts can even be forcibly collected into the Qianshan Demon Map, and they can be refined with secret techniques. The spirit beast is sacrificed and transformed into a corpse puppet, which can drive the spirit beast to kill enemies, but the spirit beast is still a living creature and can grow, develop and evolve. Only its soul is controlled by hypnosis." "Brother Wang can put your spirit snake into the Demon Suppression Map so that you can carry it with you. As long as you don't use the power of the Demon Suppression Map to sacrifice the spirit beast, it will not have any impact on it. However, the spirit beast cannot be in the Demon Suppression Map. You can¡¯t eat during cultivation, and you still have to let it out at ordinary times, otherwise, if the time is too long, your blood will be exhausted and you won¡¯t be able to support it, and you will die of hunger and thirst.¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but take a breath, he didn't expect there to be such a magical weapon in the world, but as Lai Rong said, this Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map is really suitable for him. Not to mention the black dragon, the black tiger is getting bigger and bigger now, and it's hard to take it out. It's inconvenient, but with the Qianshan Demon Map, you can temporarily include it in the map. Lai Zhizhi said again: "Speaking of it, when we handed over the Qianshan Demon Map to Brother Wang, it was not a reward, but a hot potato. The news about this map in our Lai family has already been revealed."The people of Tianshi Dao know that they are constantly looking for our whereabouts. If they find us here and know that the Qianshan Town Demon Map has been in the hands of my little brother, it may bring you a fatal disaster." " Wang Pengyu suddenly smiled: "Maybe you don't know why Tianshi Tao wants to take this Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 302. A blessing in disguise Wang Pengyu became so proud that he said proudly: "Then I will accept this Qianshan Demon Suppression Map. You can leave here and tell the people of Tianshi Dao that the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map fell into the hands of Pingshan Wang Pengyu!" Although he showed no signs of instability in his Taoist mind after being injured, and absorbed the power of the blood elixir very smoothly, his personality was no longer as low-key and calm as before for some unknown reason. Lai Zhizhi frowned and said: "How can this be done? Wouldn't it be unfair to our Lai family!" Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "Don't worry, Tianshi Dao does not hesitate to act so arrogantly, steal other people's things, and invite Xuanmen friends to help, just to deal with me. Even if he knew that the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map was in my hands, he would never dare to Come and seize it!¡± "Xuanmen is, after all, an inaccessible world to the secular world. Although the Celestial Master Dao is not weak in strength, it does not dare to embarrass secular people for no reason. Since the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map is not in your hands, I will naturally not cause trouble for you again. " The Meng family has a lot of influence in Chang'an, and Tianshi Tao must be wary of it. Wang Pengyu knows this very well. Lai Zhizhi and others looked at Wang Pengyu in surprise. Lai Anbang, who was young and outspoken, couldn't help asking: "No way? Grandpa Meng and the others said that Tianshi Dao is one of the three sects of Xuanmen. There are many real Transformation Realm Celestial Masters, one of them can deal with everyone in our Lai family and Meng family. How can they specifically look for treasures to deal with you? Are they afraid of you, a spiritual snake?" He pointed at the black dragon that was sitting at Wang Pengyu's feet. Ryan Wen also said with a look of disbelief: "Exactly. If you are so powerful, how could you be injured in the mountains? We are not afraid of many ferocious beasts in the mountains." Lai Xing straightened his face and shouted in a deep voice: "An Wen is rude, why don't you apologize to Uncle Wang quickly!" Although Wang Pengyu is not much older than Brother Lai Anwen, Wang Pengyu has a special status, and he and Lai Changfeng are brothers. Neither Lai Zhizhi nor Lai Xing Lairong know how to call Wang Pengyu, so they can only call him Little Brother Wang and Brother Wang, and Lai Anwenhe Lai Anbang and Lai Xiaoman naturally treat each other as uncles. Wang Pengyu waved his hands and said nonchalantly: "It's nothing. I'll tell you all the truth. The Heavenly Master Dao and I have a great hatred. Not only were many disciples in the sect killed by me, but also the real Master Mieqing of the Transformation Realm Daoxing was also killed by me. I cut off an arm and almost died under my sharp sword. Even if there is no Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, they will not let me go." "I was injured in the mountains when I encountered a powerful enemy that I had accidentally offended before. But the enemy was also killed by me. To be arrogant, if I hadn't had some skills, I would have been an ordinary martial arts master and a heavenly master. A real person must never save his life in front of the other party!" "Perhaps you have also heard that the people in Qijia Village were trapped by monsters. They could not get out of the mountain. This is the monster I met. Although I killed the clone of this monster, there are also people in the middle stage of transformation, and their methods are extremely powerful!" After Lai Changfeng came out. Lai Zhizhi and others will definitely learn about his strength from him, and Wang Pengyu has no need to hide anything. Lai Zhizhi really couldn¡¯t see that this honest young man had so many lives under his hands. He couldn¡¯t help but take a breath of air and then asked: ¡°Does the legendary monster really exist?¡± Wang Pengyu shook his head: "Actually, I don't know much about it, but this monster is extremely weird. It has no entity, only a virtual image of magic power. But since your Lai family's magical artifact is called the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, maybe there really is a monster. Otherwise, how can we talk about suppressing demons?" Lai Zhizhi sighed and said: "Our ancestors also had strong people in the Transformation Realm, but since the ancestors of Changshui, no descendants have been promoted to the Transformation Realm. Although I and Lai Rong are both An Jin practitioners, they also know that they are in An Jin He is an ordinary figure among martial arts masters, and he is far away from the legendary Taoist Transformation Realm. Unexpectedly, our little brother has already achieved the Taoist Transformation Realm at such a young age, which really makes us ashamed!" Wang Pengyu did not explain that he was just cultivating secretly. Since the Taoist heart has stabilized for some reason, it is time to find a place to practice, absorb the power of the blood pill, and take the Ascension Pill to attack the Taoist realm. Otherwise, if one's own magic power is insufficient, it would still be very dangerous to fight against a real powerhouse with the power of magical weapons. Lai Zhizhi's face straightened, and he solemnly handed the nanmu box in his hand to Wang Pengyu: "In this case, we are even more relieved. At least the Qianshan Town Demon Map will not fall into the hands of bad people like Tianshi Dao. Thanks to them, we still have to pay for it." He claims to be a major Taoist sect, but he wants to take it by force if he cannot buy it, which is just like a gangster!" Wang Pengyu took the box and looked at the simple box. The box looks very simple, with no extra decoration. It is made of precious golden nan wood. This box alone is priceless. Golden nanmu is the best of nanmu. Like jade, it has the effect of preserving spiritual energy. The magic weapon is placed in the golden nanmu.In this way, the spiritual energy of the magic weapon can be maintained to the maximum extent, and the spiritual energy will not weaken over time due to lack of sacrifice, and the grade of the magic weapon will not be reduced. The nanmu box was very tight, with a copper button in the middle. Wang Pengyu gently lifted the copper button and opened the wooden box. He saw a one-foot-wide painting inside. A strong breath of mana hit his face. It was obviously an incomparable piece. A powerful magic weapon, it is definitely a high-end magic weapon. Its grade is still above the Heavenly Punishment. It is probably a mid-grade magic weapon among high-level magic weapons. In addition to the top ten ancient magic weapons and other heaven-defying objects, this demon-suppressing map is definitely the first-class magic weapon among the magic weapons that exist in the world today. No wonder the people of Tianshi Dao heard about this thing and did not hesitate to abandon the famous sect. ¡¯s mask, we must also take action to seize this thing. However, Wang Pengyu had already seen clearly the face of this Xuanmen sect. In the face of real interests, there is no morality at all. When the Si Sect lost its secret book, Tianshi Dao secretly sent people to Pingshan to lay a trap in order to lure the black-clothed man. People come out and secretly seek to inherit the religion and do not teach the secret method. Similarly, in the Taihang Mountains, the disciples of Tianshi Dao coveted the magical weapons they had set up, so they were in a stalemate with the black tiger, and were killed one by one by themselves, forming a real and undying hatred with Tianshi Dao. Lai Anbang and three other grandchildren, as well as Lai Rong and Lai Xing's two wives, had never seen the picture of Qianshan Demon Town in the nanmu box, and they also looked at the nanmu box curiously. As soon as Wang Pengyu picked up the scroll, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart. There was a sense of fear in the scarlet cone in his body. The gold and iron star power surrounding him took the opportunity to press it, and it immediately consumed nearly half of the mana of the cone. Unfortunately, The sharp cone quickly stabilized and resisted desperately. The power of the Golden Iron Star could not take advantage of it and eliminate the huge hidden danger in Wang Pengyu's body. At the same time, Wang Pengyu suddenly became energetic and felt some inexplicable insights in his heart out of thin air. He suddenly understood: "So that's it! No wonder I feel that my Taoist heart has stabilized. It seems to be because of the strange magic power of Wutong Shen. I The power of the gold and iron stars, and the magic power of the five-power god, can actually be transformed into my Taoist experience and cultivation. What is the reason for this?" The cultivation of Taoist heart will not increase due to physical injury, nor will it decrease due to loss of skill. Even if Wang Pengyu becomes a disabled person now, the cultivation of Taoist heart will still be the same as before. Just like Lai Changfeng, his magic power is gone now, but his Taoist mind is definitely higher than Wang Pengyu. Once his magic power is restored, he can become a strong person in the transformation realm, and he is not afraid of the surge in cultivation and the instability of Taoist mind. Therefore, Wang Pengyu felt that the Taoist heart was stable, and did not think it was caused by the physical injury and the loss of mana. He could not find the reason. Now he found out that it was the reason of Wutong Shen's mana. Generally speaking, expelling the strange mana that invades the body will never be converted into one's own mana, but will consume a lot of one's own mana. Therefore, the Taiyin needle hits the Wutong Shen, leaving the power of Taiyin in the opponent's body, and the Wutong Shen cannot It does not cost mana to eliminate the power of the Taiyin** Needle. Being hit by one needle consumes half of the mana. Nowadays, it is extremely rare that the body's special power is consumed and it is beneficial to the body. With the power of blood pills to increase his own qi and blood mana, and the five-tong magic power that can stabilize his Taoist heart, Wang Pengyu's injury can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, and his biggest trouble has been relieved! Slowly unfolding the "Thousands of Mountains to Suppress Demons" map, green mountains slowly appeared in Wang Pengyu's eyes. Although the painting style seemed a bit simple, the mountains rendered in thick ink had a steady and restrained atmosphere, which was almost the same as the real mountains. There is no difference. It is even a natural mountain formation, somewhat similar to the maze formations around the valley, except that the formation is hundreds of times more sophisticated. After only unfolding one-third of the scroll, Wang Pengyu felt that his hands were getting heavier and heavier, as if there were two to three thousand kilograms of force pressing on his hands. If it was usually not a problem, now that Wang Pengyu's body was seriously injured, it was difficult to control it. After taking a long breath, I had to roll up the scroll. Only then did Lai Zhizhi say: "There are mountains in the scroll, and I don't know if they weigh a thousand. But when the scroll is fully opened, it weighs ten thousand kilograms. I can only unfold two-thirds of it now. Wang Xiao My brother was seriously injured, but he was able to open a third of the scroll, which is really rare!" "It is said that every time a spiritual beast is collected in this map, it will gain one point when you open the Demon Suppression Map. I really can't think of anyone who has the ability to drive this map!" Wang Pengyu also sighed in his heart. When his strength was at its peak, the strength of his arms was only about ten thousand kilograms, and he could only barely activate this figure. The people of Tianshi Dao must not know this, so they wanted to seek this figure. If it weren't for Wang Pengyu's training Physical Warlock, who has the power to inspire this map to kill the enemy? "I'm afraid that only by advancing to the next level of Wang Pengyu's Venus Bone Tempering Skill, or by being promoted to the Taoist Transformation Realm, can he easily activate the Demon Suppression Chart. Now he has reached the peak of the fourth level of gilding and dark strength. If he doesn't break through, even if he doesn't break through?You will not make any progress even if you practice for ten years or a hundred years. Wang Chengyuan had been stuck on the threshold of dark energy for decades, and it was not until Wang Pengyu obtained the inheritance of Wutaohe, the real method of cultivating Qi, that Wang Chengyuan could continuously improve his inner energy after breaking through the realm of transformation. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 303, Xuefeng Wang Pengyu did not stay in the valley for too long. Although the spiritual energy here was not weak, it still seemed inferior to a person who wanted to attack the realm of transformation. If Wang Pengyu didn't have the Blood Pill, it would naturally be best to go to the crater valley of Lai Changfeng on Xuangui Island. However, with the Blood Pill and the Shen Shen Pill, spiritual energy no longer seemed so important. All he had to do was find a quiet and safe spiritual place and arrange it. With the protective magic circle and the spiritual gathering magic circle, you can heal your injuries with peace of mind and break through the realm. Originally, he was extremely confident in his own strength and was not too anxious to advance to the realm of transformation. He wanted to stabilize his Taoist heart first. But now after fighting against the Wutong Shen clone, he realized that his strength was not enough to rely on. Since there are strangers like Changfeng in this world, there are naturally other unborn old monsters. If Tianshi Dao can invite these people, and with the foundation of Tianshi Dao, Wang Pengyu really doesn¡¯t have much confidence that he can deal with it, so he decided immediately Impact the realm of Taoism. But it¡¯s not just about finding a place to retreat and meditate. Tianshi Zhenren has many magic methods. If some secret method detects his situation and comes to harass him while he is in seclusion, the situation will be extremely bad, and he is also afraid of other accidents, so he must be fully prepared. After leaving the valley, Jiang Erlang was still waiting for Wang Pengyu outside, and then the two quickly left the Qinling Mountains and returned to Ma Feng Town. Wang Pengyu didn't have much time to treat Jiang Erlang's son's leg disease, but naturally he couldn't break his promise to Jiang Erlang, so he nourished the other man's residual leg with a precious Marrow Cleansing Pill and two bottles of Shiquan Dabu Pills. As long as Jiang Erlang's son takes one Shiquan Dabu Pill every three days, his leg disease will be completely cured within a hundred days. Although these elixirs are worth hundreds of thousands and are not easy to refine, Wang Pengyu does not have time to stay in Ma Feng Town, so he can only take them out and give them to Jiang Erlang. As a member of the Prime Minister's family, promises are extremely important. If he is not strong in his words, , how to tell the secret of heaven directly. Return to Pingshan. With a wave of his hand, Wang Pengyu spent all the four million dollars that some British people had lost to him, prepared the necessary items, various meat and dry food, and then took the black tiger and black dragon out and flew directly to the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. The target is the Himalayas, the highest peak in the world. The Himalayas are the highest mountains in the world, located between China and Nepal. It is distributed on the southern edge of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, starting from Nanga Parbat in Kashmir in the west to Namjagbarwa Peak at the great bend of the Brahmaputra River in the east, with a total length of 2,400 kilometers. The main peak, Everest, is 8,844 meters above sea level. Even if the Celestial Master Tao really has a heaven-defying secret method to deduce Wang Pengyu's whereabouts, it will not be easy to go to the Himalayas. I am afraid that I will have to wait for Wang Pengyu to break through to the transformation state. They also failed to go up the mountain. There is another most important reason. The Qinghai-Tibet Plateau is called the roof of the world, especially the Himalayas, which are the highest mountains on the earth and are naturally the closest to the stars. Especially at this high altitude, there is no dust and mist particles that pollute humans, and the spiritual energy is pure. Gathering the spiritual energy here and attracting the power of gold and iron from Venus to break through the realm has a greater advantage than in other places. There are 40 peaks in the Himalayas above 7,000 meters above sea level. There are 10 peaks above 8,000 meters. Wang Pengyu did not plan to find a place for retreat on the main peak. After arriving on the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, he went to the local travel agency to find map information of the Himalayas, bought some climbing equipment, and looked at it on the computer. Based on the satellite topographic map of the mountain range, we calculated the situation of each peak and roughly determined the place for retreat. Then he carried heavy equipment and headed towards the Himalayas with the Black Tiger and Black Dragon. The black tiger was not idle at this time, carrying two huge packages on its back, but based on its strength, these things had no weight at all. The vegetation in the Himalayas can be roughly divided into four zones, namely tropical, subtropical, temperate and alpine zones. Wang Pengyu chose to start from the Central Himalayas, feeling that there is no difference between following the tropical rainforest. From the perspective of Feng Shui, the middle part is definitely in the upright position. It is the foundation of the terrain and the cave where earth energy gathers. There are more spiritual places in the Middle Himalayas. The rich vegetation and animals here are precisely because of the abundant spiritual energy. reason. At the foot of the mountain is an evergreen Dipterocarpaceae forest. Common ones include ironwood, bamboo, oak, chestnut, alder, pandanus, palm, etc. Wang Pengyu actually discovered many spiritual trees containing spiritual energy here. The wild fruits growing here are much sweeter than those in other places. It is indeed a place with the least pollution and pure air. Black dragons and black tigers eat a lot. It is not easy to find enough food in the snow-covered mountains, so you have to hunt enough food here. The black dragon is easy, but the black tiger is more troublesome. If you don't eat three times a day, it's better to hunt a few wild beasts and take them to the mountain. There are many large animals in the forest. Not long after, the black dragon discovered one in the oak forest.??The Himalayan black bear weighs about five to six hundred kilograms. The powerful and heavy black bear is no match for the black dragon. It was bitten twice by the astonishingly fast black dragon, and then it turned into a black dragon and was nourished in its belly. The black tiger does not like the Himalayan black bear very much. It has nothing on the surface with the black dragon, but it always competes secretly. It disdains hunting the same prey as the black dragon, but focuses on the clouded leopard and snow leopard. ¡°However, both of these things are difficult to hunt, and there are not many of them. The black tiger relied on its keen sense of smell and spent a lot of time to find an adult clouded leopard. This adult clouded leopard is extremely fast and powerful. Even if the black tiger is a Taoist, it still took several minutes to kill the clouded leopard under its sharp claws, which made Wang Pengyu greatly surprised. Especially the snow leopard at the back, the black tiger actually lost his hand and was escaped by it. Wang Pengyu secretly became vigilant. It seemed that the beasts here were very different from the outside. The higher the beasts went up, the stronger they became. Some powerful beasts, It can even be compared with the ferocious beasts of Black Turtle Island. The most typical features of the Himalayas are the soaring heights, steep and jagged peaks on one side, breathtaking valleys and alpine glaciers, terrain deeply cut by erosion, unfathomable rivers and canyons, and complex geological structures. , it was extremely dangerous for Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger and Black Dragon, and they had to buy various climbing equipment to assist them in climbing the mountain. Once they fall into the ice crevice canyon, even if they don't fall to pieces, they won't be able to come up. They will be frozen into blood clots by the cold air emitted by Wanzai Xuanbing. Even if Wang Pengyu and Heihu have extremely strong blood, they will not be able to survive being eroded by the cold air for a long time. . Fortunately, when Wang Pengyu returned to Pingshan and prepared various supplies, he swallowed the golden-edged Ganoderma lucidum. The injuries in his body improved slightly. The power of the gold and iron stars was replenished, and the speed of dissolving the Wutong God's mana was accelerated a lot. Now the Wutong God has transformed into The sharp cone only has about half of its mana left. Under the siege of the golden and iron star power, it has no power to fight back, and there is no danger to Wang Pengyu. Although Wutong Shen roared and roared many times and begged for mercy, Wang Pengyu ignored him. What he lacked most now was the cultivation of Taoism. How could he let go of Wutong Shen, this "great tonic". What's more, the Wutong God is extremely weird. If he is released and the Wutong God himself finds out about Wang Pengyu's situation, Wang Pengyu does not have the confidence to deal with him now. The cold here has little effect on the Zhiyin black dragon. The black tiger Zhiyang spirit beast and the dogs are mostly not afraid of the cold, and there is no chill. They happily carry two clouded leopards and follow the black dragon. Wang Pengyu has to Wear some thick clothes so as not to waste the little mana in your body to resist the cold air. Under the guidance of Heilong, Wang Pengyu and Heihu did not encounter any real danger. However, Heilong encountered several places when going up the mountain and had to take detours. It seems that in the highest mountain range in the world, There are many powerful creatures hidden there. The black dragon avoids the opponent, not because it is really afraid of these powerful creatures, but because Wang Pengyu tells it not to easily provoke the local spiritual beasts, so as to avoid other troubles, it bypasses the opponent's territory. When we reach an altitude of more than 5,000 meters, the chill becomes more severe, the air becomes thinner, and there is a strong hurricane. Moreover, the hurricane carries power that penetrates mana. It is a rare wind that even Anjin martial arts masters cannot resist. It is really a restricted area that is difficult for humans to enter. Many people try to conquer this place, but only a handful of people use various equipment to reach the top of the main peak. Moreover, there are still no human footprints on many dangerous peaks. The peak Wang Pengyu chose was one of the most dangerous peaks. The mountain had extremely steep walls and had to be climbed up. In the end, the black tiger had to swallow half of the clouded leopard and put the remaining pieces of meat on its back. Only by tying up his bag can he crawl up the mountain with the black dragon. Originally, Wang Pengyu had the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map, and could temporarily receive the Black Tiger into the Demon Suppression Map. However, Wang Pengyu's mana had not fully recovered, and his body was still injured. There was no risky way to activate the formation map, so he could only let the Black Tiger follow. . At an altitude of 8,000 meters, we have almost reached the peak. The sky looks extremely blue, which is completely different from the sky seen in the flat mountains. Although the oxygen is very thin, breathing is extremely refreshing. Every time you take a breath, it seems to be washed by a clear stream. Body, pure soul. There are many lamas in Tibet, many of whom have pure Buddhist power. Especially the living Buddhas here are all Buddhist masters in the realm of transformation. It is precisely because the terrain here is extremely high and the spiritual energy is relatively strong. Wang Pengyu took out the nine-turn compass and used his celestial eye to sense the earth's energy. He found that there were auspicious atmospheres under the mountain, like ice pythons and spiritual snakes. They sprang out from the mountain peaks from time to time and penetrated into the thousands of years of ice, especially in the east. Facing a natural sunken ice cave, it turned out to be a rare hidden dragon cave. In just half an hour, Wang Pengyu found it.?There are currently no six auspicious energies that have penetrated into the depression of this ice cave. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 304. Living Dragon (Happy New Year) 304. Living dragon Finding a suitable place for retreat, Wang Pengyu did not hesitate, and then let the black dragon open the way, and the black tiger behind the palace walked carefully towards the Hidden Dragon Ice Cave. The landform at the top of the mountain is usually not as complex as the foot of the mountain. The ice that has not melted for thousands of years has turned the top of the mountain into an ice and snow peak that is harder than steel. When Wang Pengyu approached the ice cave, he was slightly surprised. An abandoned magic circle was found outside the cave. Although several magic weapons that have been frozen by ice and snow have lost their magic power and become ordinary objects, their distribution position is clearly a psychedelic magic circle with strong power. "I am not the first person to come here to find a place to practice!" Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart, but looking at this magic circle, it has a long history. If there are still people practicing in the ice cave, this magic circle will not be covered by ice and snow. , Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t have too many scruples in his heart. Then entering this extremely wide ice cave that was about three feet high, a more profound and complicated magic circle appeared, with nine magic weapons and dozens of jade, jade, spiritual wood, real gold, etc., arranged an even An offensive array that is no worse than Wang Pengyu's Dayan Continuous Death Array! Like the psychedelic magic circle outside, this magic circle has also failed. The magic weapons deployed in the formation have long been eroded by the cold air of black ice, and their magic power has disappeared. The material of the magic weapons themselves has also been transformed by the cold air. Even if Wang Pengyu takes out these magic weapons, it will not work. It cannot be refined into a magic weapon again. Once the magical power of the magic weapon is exhausted and the talisman magic circle inside is broken, it becomes a piece of waste. Only treasures such as the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror can keep the magic circle stable and can be re-refined into a magic weapon. ??Look around. The ice and snow in the ice cave behaved strangely, and the raised ice veins actually froze into the shape of a crystal clear ice and snow dragon, which was a hundred feet long, with scales and claws, distinct whiskers, bright eyes, and a circling and undulating body. The dragon's neck is raised high, and the dragon's head looks down at the ground, such a strange and icy landscape. Wang Pengyu was so shocked that he could hardly speak. For a moment, he almost believed that dragons really existed in the world. Otherwise, how could there be such a lifelike ice dragon sculpture? What surprised Wang Pengyu even more. Where the dragon head is looking down, there is a meter-high human-shaped ice sculpture. When you get closer, you can see clearly what kind of ice sculpture this human-shaped ice sculpture is. It is clearly a person sealed in the ice and snow! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The left hand is holding the magic formula, and it looks like he is sitting cross-legged in meditation. ??Looking at this old Taoist¡¯s dress, he should be a warlock from the Song Dynasty. He had been dead for hundreds of years, but his body was covered in ice and snow. The body is not rotten. From time to time, a stream of auspicious energy enters the ice dragon's body. Suddenly, a thick spiritual energy rises from the ice dragon's body, travels along the body of the hundred-foot dragon, and finally turns into a white mist and spits out from the dragon's mouth. It landed squarely on the frozen old man below! Even though Wang Pengyu's Taoist heart was stable, when he saw such a situation, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air, and his face changed drastically and he cried out: "How is it possible! This is not only the hidden dragon's lair, but also the real dragon's lair? Isn't it talking about a catastrophe? With the advent, the dragon veins are scattered, and with the last dragon vein broken, is it impossible for the land of China to have a complete dragon vein? How come there is a true dragon's lair on the top of this world?" The "Jiguan Chapter" is the study of dragon energy, dragon veins, dragon caves and dragon potential. Wang Pengyu has read the "Jiguan Chapter" well, and his knowledge on the way of finding dragons and asking caves is much deeper than before. It is impossible to misunderstand the true dragon veins. of! There are three levels of dragon caves: upper, middle and lower. The low-level dragon caves only contain dragon energy and are called earth dragon caves. They can absorb the energy of earth dragons and be able to rise to great heights and become highly respected. If there is a chance meeting, they may not be able to do so. When it comes to transforming into a real dragon, it is said that Zhang Xianzhong, Li Zicheng, etc. absorbed the energy of the earth dragon, and each caused shocking waves. Unfortunately, in the end, they could only become evil dragons and could not ascend to the position of real dragons. The medium dragon cave is the cave of the heavenly dragon. By absorbing the dragon energy of the heavenly dragon, one can become a feudal prince or the lord of a country. If given the opportunity, one can also become a true dragon. A superior dragon's lair is a true dragon's lair. Not only must there be abundant dragon energy, but the dragon lair must be a "living dragon" in order to be qualified to be called a true dragon's lair. Otherwise, it will be a celestial dragon standing in the sky. As for a living dragon, it needs to swallow clouds and spit out mist, or even a divine dragon spit out beads. Now this ice dragon, Wang Pengyu originally thought it was from a celestial dragon, but now he saw with his own eyes the wonderful sight of a real dragon spitting out mist as mentioned in "Jiguan Chapter" , only to realize that this ice dragon is a real dragon! Wang Pengyu really can¡¯t understand why there are still true dragon veins in this world! If it is true as "Jiguan Chapter" says, if you absorb the true dragon energy, you can become the lord of the four seas and aspire to dominate the world. But in today's world situation, how can anyone do this? If this is really the case, then thisHow could an old Taoist who discovered the True Dragon's Cave and even cultivated under the nourishment of dragon energy die on this eight-thousand-meter peak instead of becoming the Lord of the Four Seas? The dragon energy breathed out by the ice dragon fell on the ice man and was not absorbed by the ice man. Instead, it turned into a stream of auspicious flows and flew out of the ice cave. This cycle continues, which is in line with the endless flow of Feng Shui. Good treasure cave pattern. There is no entrance and no exit. Such a spiritual hole cannot last forever. Flow is the true meaning of Feng Shui. Therefore, there is a saying in Feng Shui that wind and water arise. The so-called treasure hole is just a place where the flowing auspicious energy gathers. Just like several rivers converging in a certain lake or swamp, such a place can be called a "hole". If the lake water in the "hole" cannot escape, it will only become a pool of stagnant water in the long run, destroying this natural treasure hole. If someone uses a secret method to seal the dragon's energy in the ice cave and prevent it from leaving, and absorb all the dragon's energy in this place, such a living dragon will naturally turn into a dead dragon. I think this Taoist master who is cultivating here is also proficient in it. The method of Feng Shui was the reason why no method was used to seal the dragon's cave. Until Wang Pengyu came here hundreds of thousands of years later, there was still a living dragon hiding in the dragon's cave. But having said that, if this person had not been proficient in Feng Shui and Kanyu, he would not have been able to find this true dragon's cave. He intended to use the true dragon's energy to achieve supreme achievements, or to break through the ordinary orifice, break the shackles of transformation, and enter a mysterious realm that no one knows. Wang Pengyu sighed in his heart, Mo Yan, and respectfully bowed three times to the body of the old man sitting cross-legged on the place where the dragon energy was released: "Junior Wang Pengyu came to the top of the mountains today with the intention of breaking through the realm and advancing to the realm of transformation, so he had to Please forgive me for disturbing the body of my senior, and for the blasphemy!" After saying that, Wang Pengyu took a few steps forward and saw that the old man was completely frozen by the ice and the ice surface. He couldn't bear to destroy the other man's body like this, so he simply released the divine punishment, reluctantly summoned his magic power, and followed the ice surface outside the old man's body. I drew a circle to see if I could remove the old man and the layer of ice on the ground. The ice that has been tempered by dragon energy all year round is several times harder than steel. Even with the sharpness of the scourge, it is difficult to break through the ice for a while. Wang Pengyu lacked magic power and stopped several times in a row. It took a lot of effort to break the old man. The gray grass futon under the seat was also dug out. It's not that Wang Pengyu is pedantic, it's just that Wang Pengyu himself is also a member of Xuanmen. This old man died cultivating alone here. Maybe Wang Pengyu will be the same in the future. Who would want to be divided into pieces after death, especially if this person still looks like a living person? Ordinary people. Those with a bit of status would try their best to hide their tombs. Some emperors even laid out dozens of tombs. Among them, Cao Cao, the traitor of the generation, was the representative, with as many as seventy-two tombs. Until now, no one can Finding the true location of Cao Cao's tomb was to prevent future generations from desecrating his remains. This is not only the case in China, but also all over the world. For example, the ancient emperors of Egypt went to great lengths to build the pyramids and arranged various organs, sphinx-like tomb-guarding beasts, etc. Everyone who intended to enter the pyramids to disturb the spirits of the dead would Cursed by Pharaoh. After removing the old man¡¯s body, no treasures or secrets were found underneath. If it were Wang Pengyu who really wanted to find a place to retreat and strive for a higher realm, he would naturally arrange all funeral arrangements in advance and leave behind his own Taoism. Only after discovering yourself can you leave your own orthodoxy behind. After removing the old man¡¯s body, Wang Pengyu found a Feng Shui location for him to settle down, and after taking a short rest, he took out various magic weapons from his backpack, set up a protective array and a super spirit gathering array, and prepared to practice in seclusion. For Xuanmen warlocks, nothing is more important than the impact of the realm of transformation. On another level in the legend, no one came forward to speak out. Even the old man who practiced with the help of dragon energy failed and died. Wang Pengyu, who was preparing to attack the transformation realm, was naturally extremely cautious. He spent three days and based on the flow of dragon energy, he arranged four large magic circles around the hundred-foot-long ice dragon, surrounding the entire ice dragon. There is only a channel left for the circulation of dragon energy to keep this true dragon's lair open and prevent it from becoming a dragon burial cave. There are four magic formations, one is the super spirit gathering formation, one is the advanced star gathering formation, one is the sun-glowing yin-yang star formation that integrates attack and defense, and the other is the Dayan Continuous Death Formation. Both the Taiyin ** Needle and the Taiyin Earth Meridian were arranged in the magic circle by Wang Pengyu, plus the two spiritual beasts of the black tiger and the black dragon as the active formation eyes. Even if a spiritual beast at the peak of transformation such as the gold-swallowing snake enters the magic circle, it will take place for three seconds. It is impossible for them to break out of the formation. Anyone with slightly weaker Daoxing magic power will be strangled by the magic formation on the spot. In order to break through the transformation realm, Wang Pengyu has left all his wealth here. The formation he created is even worse than the original old man. Several times bigger. Black tiger and black dragon, one on the left and one on the leftThe one on the right was guarding the entrance of the ice cave. Wang Pengyu gave them a few instructions. If the meat they prepared was exhausted, the black tiger and black dragon could go out alone and go down the mountain to look for meat. Then they went to the place where the old man was sitting cross-legged, where the spiritual energy gathered, and sat cross-legged in silence, waiting. The dragon's energy spurted out again. xxx Happy New Year! I wish you all a fortune. The three of them will not forget to update on New Year's Day. Do you have a monthly pass? Let me talk about the current 28 votes, which proves that individual people are not automatically updated. They are so diligent, so I feel sorry for not giving monthly votes. . . . (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 305. Transformation 305. Transformation Countless stars are pouring down from the sky, and the advanced star gathering array arranged by Wang Pengyu is constantly absorbing the gold and iron star power of Venus. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the ice dragon, and then filled with spiritual energy, once again spit out a stream of extremely pure dragon energy, falling on Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu took a long breath, and the white mist turned into two pillars of air. He breathed it into his body through his nostrils, and he suddenly felt extremely comfortable all over his body. The dragon energy breathed out by the living dragon can even be directly converted into his internal magic power. There is also an indescribable pure energy that quickly repairs Wang Pengyu's injured parts. The speed at which the body absorbs the power of the gold and iron stars suddenly speeds up a lot. The Wutong Shen in his body roared again, clearly feeling that Wang Pengyu's gold and iron star power was being replenished, and it accelerated to consume his mana. Although Wang Pengyu couldn't say what the specific effect of the Dragon Qi was, he always felt that while the Dragon Qi was repairing his injuries, it was also silently changing his physique, faintly combining with the power of Venus to enhance the strength of his body. It takes about half an hour for the ice dragon to exhale dragon energy, but usually, the spirit gathering circle is also working. More and more spiritual energy gathers from all over the Himalayas to the top of the ice and snow, and Wang Pengyu's magic power also works. Slowly improving, the injuries slowly healed, and except for the Wutong Shen, who had one-third of his mana remaining in his body, there was basically no further trouble. The backlash caused by telling people's lives in the past, as well as the karma caused by changing lives against the will of heaven, and the evil aura caused by killing people, are all eliminated one by one under the nourishment of extremely pure dragon energy. The Wutong Shen only lasted for eight days before he was completely killed by Wang Pengyu, making Wang Pengyu's Taoist cultivation extremely stable and in better condition than ever before. It was only then that Wang Pengyu took out the golden Shen Shen Dan and swallowed the Golden Spirit Snake's blood elixir with it. Swallowing them together, they closed their eyes tightly and fell into trance. Although the power of the blood pill is overbearing, nearly half of it has been absorbed by Wang Pengyu. The body slowly adapted to this powerful force, and Wang Pengyu was in excellent condition now, and his already strong body was tempered by the dragon's energy. It actually strengthened it by three points, and directly absorbed the power of the blood elixir into the body without any problems. After entering the Shen Shen Dan and the Blood Dan, Wang Pengyu felt two different but equally powerful spiritual energy rising from his belly and continuously spreading to all parts of the body. The sea of ????Qi in Dantian, which had been opened to the limit, slowly rotated. He stood up and continued to increase the width of the air sea with the help of two powerful spiritual energy. Whenever Wang Pengyu felt weak mentally, the dragon energy breathed out by the ice dragon would make Wang Pengyu full of vitality again, and he continued to use the spiritual energy to temper his body with difficulty. Impact each acupoint. There are no shortcuts in the practice of martial arts and techniques. What matters is accumulation. Although Wang Pengyu is not very old, his usual accumulation is very amazing. Therefore. Advancing to the realm of transformation is a matter of course. Wang Pengyu has been in seclusion for seventy-seven forty-nine days. The black tiger has left the magic circle to go out for food ten times, and the black dragon has also gone out once. The black tiger, who was carrying an antelope back, saw the spiritual energy of the magic circle flowing, and countless spiritual energy streams accelerated toward the True Dragon's Lair, outside the ice cave. They all gave birth to a faint mist because of the rich spiritual energy. Wang Pengyu, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, had hot steam coming out of his body, and his whole body was enveloped in golden and red mist. The two air pillars in his nostrils were constantly expanding and contracting, and three light golden mist flowers appeared above his head. It was obvious that he had reached the Three Flowers Gathering. At the peak level of martial arts, as long as the bridge of heaven and earth is penetrated and the five qi are directed towards the origin, one can achieve the path of a master of martial arts in the realm of transformation. Not only that, but what's even more surprising is that behind Wang Pengyu, the golden-red mist condensed into a phantom of a snake and python. At first glance, it looked similar to a gold-swallowing spirit snake, but it had four claws and horns on its head, just like the one in the cave. Ice dragon is similar. Suddenly Wang Pengyu shouted loudly, and the golden red mist turned into a golden light and sank into Wang Pengyu's Tianling Cap. Then he heard a thunderous roar from Wang Pengyu's body. Every time there was a sound, Wang Pengyu's body shook. Outside The mist expanded and contracted, and it was clearly the sound of Wang Pengyu's heart beating! The stronger the heart, the more amazing the power it can withstand. Wang Pengyu's heart beats, and even the mist outside his body can vibrate. It is like a wild giant beast, and there is no telling how much power is contained in his small body. Terrible power! It sounded eighty-one times before the thunderous heartbeat subsided. The atomized spiritual energy that enveloped Wang Pengyu's body actually disappeared into Wang Pengyu's body with the last thunderous heartbeat. "So this is the transformation state!" Wang Pengyu, who had not opened his eyes for dozens of days, finally opened his eyes and said lightly with some emotion. "Sure enough, the Taoist practice of Huajing and the Taoist practice of Anjin are completely different.At two levels, the heaven-defying technique still needs to be transformed into a state of transformation. In the past, I actually used the secret power to forcefully activate the heaven-defying technique. If it were not for the innate aura of the peach core to nourish the body, it would be absolutely impossible to break through the transformation state now. " Wang Pengyu was slightly frightened in his heart: "Fortunately, I discovered this True Dragon's Cave accidentally. I can use the True Dragon's energy to temper my body and completely repair old problems. Otherwise, even if I am lucky enough to break through the realm, I will stay in the Taoist realm and be unable to achieve anything." breakthrough." Lai Changfeng said that once you enter the realm of transformation, you will feel a higher level of realm in your heart, and Wang Pengyu is no exception. However, he absorbed the true dragon's energy, and his senses were clearer than those of the ordinary masters and masters of transformation. He vaguely knew the key to the last step of breakthrough. He did not hesitate to spend nearly half of his mana to combine half of the blood in his body with the absorbed half of the dragon's energy. , Yun raised a blood dragon just for future breakthroughs! Although this made his strength weaken after he was promoted to the Transformation Realm, and his strength was less than twice as high as the peak of Anjin. In the future, he would have to continue to use blood essence and mana to support the blood dragon, but according to Wang Pengyu's induction, and his own According to physiognomy, it is totally worth it. He turned his head and looked at the frozen old man in the distance, sighed and said: "How can an ordinary body contain the true dragon's energy? If I hadn't practiced the miraculous skill of Venus bone tempering and the dragon's energy entered my body, I would have been like you." , his meridians were shattered by the dragon's energy and he died. But it's a pity that the dragon's energy in this true dragon's cave has been completely absorbed by me, so the Feng Shui treasure cave will be destroyed from now on!" The ice dragon hovering in the ice cave now had cracks in its body, and crackling sounds kept coming. After Wang Pengyu finished speaking, the entire ice dragon collapsed and turned into ice slag. After being promoted to the Transformation Realm, Wang Pengyu looked much more ordinary. He looked at the broken ice dragon with regret, then stretched out his hand, and saw the magic weapon on the ground turned into streams of light and quickly flew back to his hand. With the magic circle removed, cracks appeared in the black ice on the ground of the ice cave that had not melted for thousands of years. Wang Pengyu looked at the black tiger that was shaking its head and tail and the black dragon that was constantly swallowing snake cores. He smiled and said: "The ice and snow here are about to collapse. We have to leave here quickly. Come into this Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map." After saying that, he took out the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map from his backpack and unfolded the formation map easily. ????????????? Then, he used the Divine Punishment to gently point at the black tiger and black dragon, and he saw that the black tiger and black dragon's tough body was stabbed with a wound in the air, and two drops of essence and blood were extracted and submerged into the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map. In this way, if the spirit beast resists, it will not only consume a lot of mana, but also put a heavy burden on the spirit. However, the black dragon and the black tiger are very obedient to Wang Pengyu and do not Resisting Wang Pengyu's call, his body suddenly turned into two rays of blood and flew to the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map. He saw a large dog and a black snake in the mountains. "What a magical magical weapon!" Wang Pengyu clicked his tongue and felt that the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map suddenly became a little heavier, so he rolled up the Demon Suppression Map. The Demon Suppression Map, which weighed more than 10,000 kilograms, returned to its original shape. The weight is so light in the hand, it doesn't even weigh as much as the black dragon and black tiger. The crunching sounds under his feet became more and more intensive, and there were more and more cracks on the site. Wang Pengyu knew that he had extracted the dragon energy from this living dragon, which caused the landscape to change and the ice cave to break. Therefore, there was no He stayed for a long time again, glanced at the frozen old man, and then quickly walked out of the ice cave with his backpack in hand. When Wang Pengyu came up, he was injured and could not continue to use his magic power. Now, not only has the injury healed, but his magic power has increased sharply. Walking on the water feels like flat ground. Now he uses his magic power and steps on the white snow without leaving any footprints. It is absolutely smooth walking on the snow. Even if it encounters a deep ice crevice covered by drifting snow, it will not fall down. In a short time, it will be down the mountain of several thousand meters. Loud rumblings were heard from the top of the mountain, and the broken ice cave collapsed, causing an avalanche that was extremely powerful. It was unknown how many innocent creatures were buried in the ice and snow. However, Wang Pengyu went down the mountain very fast, and the avalanche stopped halfway up the mountain. Come down, naturally it won't affect him. After passing through the evergreen forest at the foot of the mountain, Wang Pengyu walked quickly on the rugged mountainous terrain, and did not slow down until he reached an uneven mountain road. A tractor made a loud and noisy sound and appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight. The driver was a local Tibetan. Seeing Wang Pengyu walking alone on the mountain road, his face was a little surprised, but he stopped proactively and asked Wang Pengyu to get in the car. Wang Pengyu got on the bus, but he couldn't communicate with the other party, so he didn't talk much along the way. It took about three hours before he arrived at a small settlement. Although there are not many people in this settlement, it has finally returned to human society, and many people have gone to the Himalayas to climb mountains.Mountaineering teams will come here to renovate, and there are off-road vehicles for rent. Although the Tibetan who kindly drove Wang Pengyu didn't understand Chinese, Wang Pengyu still thanked him and secretly left a few hundred yuan in the car. Then he went to a very simple hotel to freshen up, opened the phone, and immediately there were more than ten calls. Text message sent. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 306. Collecting the Golden Sword In the next two chapters, you need to correct typos and read them in ten minutes. Wang Pengyu has been in seclusion on the snow peak for two months, so naturally many people are looking for him. Most of these text messages are from Zhang Jinglei, Liu Yumei, and Tao Xuelao sent one, asking what Wang Pengyu is doing. The other two were from Wang Chengyuan and Ye Ying. Han Qingwen and Guan Qiang also had text messages, but they were asking Wang Pengyu why his phone kept being turned off. The last two items were sent by Tiandu and Chihuo. Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and called Tiandu first. As soon as Tiandu received Wang Pengyu's call, he immediately asked: "Ayu, where have you been during this time?" Wang Pengyu said calmly: "It's nothing. I was injured some time ago and I found a place to recuperate." Tiandu's voice suddenly became anxious: "Are you injured? Is it serious?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "There is no problem now. What do you and Chi Huo want to do with me?" Tiandu's voice suddenly became heavier: "It's already June now, and October is the day of the fight with Tianshi Dao. It is said that Tianshi Dao invites good hands everywhere to help in boxing. I even heard that Nie Qingzi, the real person from Donghua Mountain, also The owners of Penglai Island on the Hanging Island in the East China Sea have agreed to their invitation. One of these two people is a real Celestial Master and the other a martial arts master, and they are extremely powerful." Although the number of Tianshi Dao masters and martial arts masters is extremely small, Wang Pengyu had long expected that Tianshi Dao would invite them to help him. After all, where is the foundation and connections of Tianshi Dao? If he can't even do this, there will be no Qualified to become one of the three great sects. He smiled and said: "Fellow Taoists from Tiandu don't need to worry, they can find Tianshi Zhenren and martial arts masters to help. We may not be without help." He did not hide all his trump cards, but also wanted to cheer up Tiandu and Chihuo, and then said: "The Black Dragon has also successfully promoted to the transformation realm. In addition, I still have a golden armored corpse in my hand. In addition, as you mentioned some time ago, I met a fellow Taoist on that deserted island overseas. Although I don¡¯t know what his current situation is, I estimate that he can defeat a strong person in the Transformation Realm." Tiandu immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "This is really great! Chi Huo and I also did some activities, but many people didn't dare to become famous when they heard that they were going to fight against Tianshi Dao. Only a dozen of my friends agreed. Help us, but among them there is a real person from Tianshi who has transformed into Taoism. He had a grudge against Tianshi Tao in his early years. He can help us, but he wants to see your strength. If he feels that we don¡¯t have the strength to compete with Tianshi Tao, he He won¡¯t take action.¡± Wang Pengyu calculated that he had eight masters, real people, and spiritual beasts of the Taoist realm. He needless to say, not only has the miraculous skill of Venus Bone Tempering just broken through to the fifth level of True Gold, becoming a martial arts master, but his Xuanmen cultivation is also a Heavenly Master of the Transformation Realm, which can be regarded as a martial arts cultivation. Wang Chengyuan is a martial arts master, and Lai Changfeng is no good. He was once the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the Transformation Realm. The Black Tiger, Black Dragon and Golden Armored Corpse were also very powerful. Together with the Red Fire of Heaven, there were so many powerful people in the Transformation Realm. If it were known to outsiders, it would probably immediately shock the entire Xuanmen world and the martial arts world! With such a strong strength, Wang Pengyu is confident that even if he faces the people of Tianshi Dao, he will not be at a disadvantage. However, it is definitely good to have one more real Xuanmen Tianshi to help him. Being able to defeat Tianshi Dao does not mean that there will be no casualties. . The stronger his side is, the smaller the damage will be. No matter who has an accident, Wang Pengyu is not willing to see it. Tiandu and Chihuo only knew that Tianshi Dao kept inviting friends to help in boxing, but they didn't know that Wang Pengyu actually had a lot of confidence. People from the Pingshan Club could be brought in to help. With the addition of Tiandu and their friends, this combination The strength is definitely not weak. Hearing that the other party asked to see his own strength, Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "No problem. I will go to Wangjia Village in a few days to consolidate my cultivation and meet him then." Tiandu heard what Wang Pengyu meant and couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Ayu, have you broken through the realm?" Wang Pengyu hummed: "I was seriously injured a while ago, so I found a place to practice in seclusion. I simply took the Shen Shen Dan and attacked the realm of transformation. Fortunately, I succeeded." Tiandu chuckled and said: "Ayu, you are too modest. An Jin Daoxing is much more powerful than us real Heavenly Masters. Promotion to the realm of transformation is not a matter of just one sentence. In this way, it will be more difficult for us to deal with people from the Heavenly Master Dao." I¡¯m sure, just wait until the old man tells that guy Chi Huo the good news!¡± The two chatted for a few more words and then hung up the phone. Wang Pengyu called home to report that he was safe. Wang Chengyuan knew that his grandson had also entered the realm of transformation. He was naturally very happy, and also sighed a little. He had finally been promoted to the realm of transformation in his eighty years, but his grandson was already in his early twenties. martial artsThe gap between Master Xuanmen and Xuanmen Celestial Master is really indescribable. I am afraid that throughout the ages, no one has been promoted to the realm of transformation at a younger age than Wang Pengyu. Originally, Wang Pengyu was planning to visit the Potala Palace in Tibet to see if he could find an opportunity to discuss magic techniques with Tibetan lamas. Tibetan Buddhist magic has its own unique features, especially the method of seals, which is extremely exquisite. It can perfectly combine magic and martial arts, such as the Vajra Palm Seal, the Demon Subduing Seal, etc. It¡¯s just that the Heavenly Master wanted to see his strength before he was willing to take action. Wang Pengyu simply went to hn first, and when passing through Sichuan Province, he went to Emei Sheshen Cliff and took the Taibai Gold Sword! In the past, his body refining skills were insufficient and he could not withstand the attacking sword energy of the Taibai Gold Sword. Now, with the help of the Ascension Pill, Blood Pill, and Dragon Energy, he broke through the fourth level of gilded realm and entered the fifth level of true gold realm. Compared with According to Wu Taohe's inheritance, the gilded state can take away the Taibaijin Sword, which is a whole level higher. It can definitely conquer the Taibaijin Sword. There is nothing to say about the process of collecting the Taibai Gold Sword. Although the Taibai Gold Sword is powerful, the former Tianshi Master can defeat him. Wang Pengyu's current strength is no worse than the former Tianshi Master, especially the martial arts and martial arts go hand in hand. Even if he encounters Most of the heavenly masters in ancient times would probably have the upper hand. In addition, there is a secret method to collect the Taibai Gold Sword. It is a matter of course to take this first offensive weapon among the ancient magic weapons. Wang Pengyu got three of the top ten ancient magic weapons by chance in just three or four years, the Taibai Golden Sword, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and the Taiyin Needle. Moreover, the whereabouts of the other Ziwei Big Dipper Star Plate promoted him to the realm of transformation. After that, Wang Pengyu also figured it out, but he couldn't spare the time to get it back. Although he was unable to find all ten ancient magic weapons, Wang Pengyu asked himself that by using these three magic weapons to arrange the star formation, even if a catastrophe strikes, it will not be a problem to protect himself and his family. After collecting the Taibai Gold Sword, Wang Pengyu did not leave Mount Emei immediately. After changing into a complete set of clothes, he walked towards the nunnery in the small valley where the Emei Sect was located. The Emei sect's Yuxu Yuling and others are not weak in strength, and the Four Elephant Sword Formation is extremely skilled. However, they are only the second generation disciples of the sect. The first generation disciples such as the sect master are naturally stronger. If they can be persuaded to come out, Helping yourself is definitely a big help. Anyway, it doesn¡¯t take much time to go there. Even if the people from the Emei sect are unwilling to take action, they still treat it as a visit to Yuxu and other friends who have forgotten the year. At least with this face-to-face meeting, even if the people of Tianshi Dao come to the Emei Sect, they will not easily allow them to become their enemies. As soon as he approached the small valley where the Emei Sect Nunnery was located, Wang Pengyu discovered that more than a hundred green-backed wild wolves were surrounding the valley entrance and refused to retreat. They kept howling and howling, which was very scary. The leader, a silver-white wolf king, is even more powerful. His body size is not even lower than that of a black tiger. It seems that even if he is not in the realm of Taoism, he is still at the peak of his dark power. Following him are several strong green-backed wild wolves. The size is also larger than that of ordinary wild wolves, and its strength is not weak. The valley was brightly lit, with two blazing bonfires blocking the wild wolves. Yuxu and the others, who had fought Wang Pengyu once, were guarding the entrance of the valley with dazzling swords in their hands, with extremely solemn expressions. At such a juncture, they naturally would not take out the ebony sword and ebony gun used to compete with Wang Pengyu. Although ebony is as hard as iron, it is not a weapon made of real refined steel after all. It is used to deal with these copper-skinned and iron-boned weapons. The wild wolf is powerless. In addition to Yuxu and the others, there are four or five other nuns. Two of them are very old and are estimated to be a hundred years old. The others seem to be of the same generation as Yuxu and others, and they are also holding steel swords and guarding the entrance of the valley. . Wang Pengyu frowned slightly, wondering what the people from the Emei sect had done to attract these wolves to attack them. However, he did not hesitate and walked straight towards the circle surrounded by wolves. Yuxu and others were shocked when they saw a person walking out from the dark forest. Yuxu immediately shouted loudly: "Whoever comes here should leave quickly, lest he be buried in the belly of a wolf!" He is a good old man from the Emei sect. The last time he saw Wang Pengyu in the mountains, he took the initiative to help Wang Pengyu drive away the wolves. Now he saw someone appearing here, so he shouted out loudly. Wang Pengyu smiled slightly. Although there were many wild wolves, as long as they could not break his golden body, no matter how many there were, it was useless. When he saw two green-backed gray wolves rushing towards him, he did not dodge. He raised his hand and waved lightly, weighing hundreds of kilograms. The heavy wild wolf flew back and couldn't get within half a meter of Wang Pengyu. Yu Xu and others only saw wild wolves howling and rushing towards the figure, and then flew out one by one. Dozens of them were as powerful as Ming Jin at the peak, but they were definitely more difficult to deal with than Ming Jin at the peak. The wild wolf was helpless against the sudden appearance of the figure.   Seeing that the green-backed gray wolf under his command was unable to deal with Wang Pengyu, the silver-white wolf king howled softly, and the four huge wild wolves behind him rushed out as fast as the wind. They all had secret strength and were able to cooperate with each other. The combined attack is coming towards Wang Pengyu! This group of wild wolves roaming the Emei Mountains indeed has amazing strength. No wonder the people of the Emei Sect are trapped in the valley by them and cannot get out. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 307. Drive away wolves 307. Drive away wolves Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. The combined attacks of these four gray wolves were so coordinated that there was no flaw in them. No matter where he dodges, his weak point would definitely be exposed to the sharp claws and fangs of one of the gray wolves. If he did not retreat, If you attack the gray wolf in reverse, the wild wolves on the other three sides can launch fatal attacks! Such a method of coordination is even more advanced than the human combined attack formation. In fact, humans also learned their siege methods from beasts. Animals that live in groups and hunt in groups are born with the skills to round up prey, especially wolves, which are the best among them. If Wang Pengyu was not that strong, or if he were an ordinary Anjin martial artist, he would probably be beaten by these ferocious beasts in one encounter. The incomparable gray wolf bites his throat! Wang Pengyu was surprised. Without any hesitation, he put his palms together and slapped them out like a bear's paw. Only a few bang bang bang sounds were heard, and these dark gray wolves were slapped and flew out by Wang Pengyu one after another. . In the past few chapters, Wang Pengyu has used Spiral Jin and Bear-shaped fists, which not only shattered the hard skulls of several gray wolves, but also shook the brains inside into tofu paste. Several gray wolves fell to the ground and kicked their legs a few times. Completely dead. Seeing Wang Pengyu's power, the silver-white wolf king flashed a fierce light in his eyes. However, he did not let the wolves attack again. Instead, he raised his head and roared, then jumped suddenly and disappeared into the jungle next to him into a silver light. . Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "You know what's interesting." When Yuxu and others saw Wang Pengyu's movements, they easily killed the few gray wolves that had caused them so much suffering, and the wolves disappeared without a trace in an instant. Mo Yan was immediately shocked. It wasn't until Wang Pengyu approached the wooden fence outside the valley. With the help of the firelight, Yu Xu and others discovered that this mysterious and powerful man turned out to be Wang Pengyu, who had a relationship with them. Yuxu secretly took a breath: "It turns out to be him. The last time I saw him using golden light to kill the ghost-faced centipede, I thought he was very powerful. But now that I saw him, I realized that the strength he showed last time was only ten percent. Just one or two.¡± They know the strength of the four gray wolves very well. Degu, who did not believe in evil at first, fought against the wild wolf. He originally thought that he could easily kill these beasts with the Four Elephant Sword Formation, but the combined attack power of the opponent was not inferior to the Four Elephant Sword Formation. There were more than a hundred wild wolves watching eagerly outside, and there was also a stronger silver-white wolf king looking at them. Yu Xu and others had to retreat in embarrassment. With the help of his fellow disciples and two elders, he was able to kill back the surging wolves. The blood of the wild wolf is stronger than that of Yuxu and others. If they really get entangled, it is even possible that Yuxu and the others will be defeated. Such a powerful wild wolf is not Wang Pengyu's enemy, which shows how amazing Wang Pengyu's strength is now. "It turns out it's him, the awesome Wang Pengyu!" Yuxu couldn't help shouting. Several nuns from the Emei sect had expressions of surprise on their faces. When they heard Yuxu say this, the oldest nun among them asked, "Yuxu, do you know him?" Yuxu nodded: "Elder Yuan Jing, my disciple met him last time in the mountains. Later, we competed with him in the valley. The four brothers and we jointly set up the Four Elephant Sword Formation, but we were unable to defeat him. He was extremely strong. " Yu Ling also nodded and said: "Now it seems that he was merciful at the beginning. Otherwise, if he used the same method to deal with the four gray wolves, he would be able to break the Four Elephant Sword Formation in just three moves. I really can't understand how such a young man How can such a young man have such terrifying strength!" Another old nun suddenly showed a look of shock: "You said his name is Wang Pengyu?" Yuxu didn¡¯t know why Elder Yuan Neng showed such an expression, but he still nodded and said: "This is the first time this disciple met him, and he called himself Wang Pengyu." Nun Yuan Neng murmured with a wry smile: "If it was really him, it wouldn't be surprising to kill four dark wolves with one move." Although the Emei Sect lives in seclusion here and cultivates in secret. But this society can truly be isolated from the outside world. Even Lai Changfeng's isolated overseas island has shipwrecked people drifting to the island from time to time. Nun Yuan Neng has relatives and descendants outside. Every time she goes out to buy daily necessities and food, she will go back to see her relatives. Especially as she gets older, she misses her relatives more and more. She had heard the name Wang Pengyu from a niece last time. Anyone who is a member of Xuanmen and hears that a twenty-year-old boy can cut off the arm of Tianshi Taoist Master will definitely remember this name firmly. Keep it in mind, although Yuan Neng is old and has poor memory, when Yuxu mentioned Wang Pengyu's name, he immediately realized where he had heard of this man's deeds. But she didn¡¯t have time to explain Wang Pengyu¡¯s origins to Yuan Jing and others, nor did she have the chance to remind everyone that Wang Pengyu was probably looking for someone to help him in boxing. Wang PengYu had already walked outside the entrance of the valley, and Yuxu and others greeted him. Even though some people didn't know about the fight between Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Dao, the search for helpers between the two sides for more than half a year has caused a storm in the Xuanmen world. There are fewer and fewer people who don't know about their fight. Yuxu bowed his hands in salute and sighed: "Little friend Wang, we meet again. We never expected that your true strength is so amazing. At first we thought we could compete with you with the Four Elephant Sword Formation. We were just asking for a joke." Yu Ling and others also exchanged polite words with Wang Pengyu one after another, and then introduced several other senior sisters and two elders of the Emei Sect to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu smiled, greeted the people from the Emei sect, and then asked a little strangely: "Taoist Master Yuxu, why are these wild wolves surrounding the valley? Logically speaking, these wild wolves cannot be named you and are so powerful. To deal with you, there are plenty of wild beasts in the mountains for them to hunt and satisfy their hunger.¡± Yuxu's face turned red when he heard this, and he explained: "That's it. My niece suffered from the disease of soul deficiency and needed luminous epiphyllum as medicine. Pindao accidentally discovered luminous epiphyllum in a wolf's den, so Provoked this pack of wild wolves.¡± Wang Pengyu was a little puzzled: "The luminous epiphyllum is of little use to animals like wolves. Even if the luminous epiphyllum is dug up, it will not cause wolves to besiege it, right?" The black-bearded old Taoist Yuqing hummed and said: "It's no problem just picking luminous epiphyllum. The problem is that he also brought back the wolf king's wolf cub!" Yuxu said sarcastically: "Don't I think they are very furry and cute, and I plan to bring them back to the juniors in the nunnery to play with? If they can be cultivated well, there will be two more wolves in the nunnery to look after the house." Only then did Wang Pengyu know the reason and couldn't help laughing: "It turns out that these wild wolves are here to find the little wolf. In this case, just give the little wolf to them. Why bother to fight with these wild wolves?" Confrontation?" Yuxu smiled bitterly and said: "The two little wolves are already dead. How dare we hand them over? Who knew these two little guys are so delicate and difficult to raise?" Yuan Jing bowed to Wang Pengyu and said, "Fortunately, my little friend has solved this problem for us. We don't have the four big bad wolves, but we can probably handle a wolf king and those ordinary wild wolves. Why don't we ask my little friend to come first?" Sit down in the nunnery and let us show our kindness as landlords." Wang Pengyu chuckled: "Then I'll disturb you." Normally at this time, the people in the nunnery would have gone to bed early, but today the wolves were sieging them, so the people inside could not sleep. Emei sent several disciples of An Jin Taoism to go out to fight against the wild wolves, and even two nuns who were just Ming Jin. The nuns in the nunnery were all weak and even incompetent in martial arts. The head teacher of the Emei Sect has not returned yet. It is not easy to find suitable young people to inherit the skills of the Emei Sect. Yuan Jing and Yuan Neng are the only two remaining elders of the Emei Sect. They are twice as senior as the head teacher, but it takes more time to get started. It is relatively late, although he is not much older than Yuxu and the others, but he is the ancestor of Yuxu and the others. ¡°Nowadays, Yuan Jing is in charge of matters in the Emei Sect. The person who served Wang Pengyu tea was a timid little nun. She was quite good-looking and a little pale. Her round eyes secretly looked at the strange man who entered the nunnery from time to time. When Wang Pengyu looked at her, he immediately He turned his eyes elsewhere and did not dare to look at Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu saw that her soul was unstable, and she was suffering from the disease of soul deficiency. Apparently Yuxu had just picked luminous epiphyllum, and the valley was besieged by wild wolves, so he had no time to make her soup to treat her stubborn illness. Just when Yuan Neng was about to talk to Wang Pengyu, he saw his junior sister quietly tugging at the corner of her clothes. He couldn't help being stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said: "Little friend Wang, this tea is unique to our Emei Mountain. It tastes sweet and is good for the body if you drink it regularly." There are benefits.¡± Wang Pengyu took a sip, and it was indeed fragrant and pleasant. Although Wang Pengyu didn't understand tea ceremony, he knew that this tea should be very good. Yuxu asked at this time: "Little friend Wang, I wonder if there is something going on when you suddenly appear in Mount Emei tonight? What happened to the ghost-faced centipede last time?" Without waiting for Wang Pengyu to answer, Yuan Neng smiled and said: "Yuxu, you two will accompany little friend Wang first. Junior Sister Yuan Neng and I will prepare some food for you. We just had a fight with those wild wolves. I believe you all I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± Normally, Yuxu and others would not come into the nunnery unless they had something to do. Naturally, Yuanjing had to wait for the nun to prepare food and other things, so Yuxu nodded and said, "Thank you two masters." Yuan Jing and Yuan Neng left Wang Pengyu and went to the inner nunnery at the back. They asked the two second-generation disciples Yu Xin and Yu Qian to prepare meat for everyone. Then Yuan Jing asked: "Junior sister, what did you ask me to come out for just now?" Although Yuan Neng is old,?Tiandu Chihuo is almost the same, and his memory is not as good as before, but his head is still very clear. At this time, he said with some worry: "Sister, I have heard of this Wang Pengyu's name!" Yuan Jing snorted and said somewhat unexpectedly: "Where did you hear about it?" Yuan Neng told Yuan Jing the rumors she heard outside, and then added: "I'm afraid that he came here because he wanted to invite our Emei sect to help in the boxing. If it was before, he could have refused directly, but he only helps now." It¡¯s not our job to drive away wild wolves, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a bit bad.¡± Yuan Jing's wrinkled face couldn't help showing a look of surprise: "Who is this Wang Pengyu? He actually has the strength to fight against Tianshi Dao, and even makes Tianshi Dao look for people from Xuanmen to help him?" (To be completed) Continued.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 308. The Emei Sect¡¯s Calculation Yuan Jing is a hundred years old. When she was struggling in the world, the Maoshan sect had not even closed the mountain to refuse visitors. Naturally, she knew the terrifying strength of the three major Xuanmen. Tianshi Dao has three real Tianshis and three inherited magic weapons. It is said that there are also There is an old monster who has been practicing in seclusion for many years, and there are many disciples of An Jin Daoxing in his sect. Even if the Maoshan Sect wants to destroy Tianshi Dao, it will probably be a lose-lose situation for both parties. "Fellow Taoist Yuxu, the efficacy of Yeguang Tanhu¨¡ can only be maintained for three days at most. If it is used as medicine, you must hurry up. I wonder if I will beat you, Taoist friend Yu, to refine the medicine?" Wang Pengyu looked at the little nun, nodded slightly and said: "She is still young, but she has already cultivated secretly. She is indeed a natural martial arts prodigy. If she can cure this soul deficiency disease, her future achievements will be limitless!" Yuxu stroked his beard and laughed: "Wang Xiaoyou praised her too much. Compared to Wang Xiaoyou, she is far behind, but this master's niece practices hard. If she can recover the damage to the divine realm, she may really be able to impact in the future. Transformed into a state of being.¡± He sighed and continued: "Although she is only a third-generation disciple, the master of our sect has long taught her as a successor, and will take over the Emei Taoism in the future. However, it turns out that the soul is weak, and the luminous Tanhu¨¡ is extremely difficult to find, so The head teacher had to go out to look for a successor, while Pindao wanted to see if he could find a luminous Tanhu¨¡ to cure her disease." Another female nun who looked a bit young but had an extremely solemn expression rarely showed a smile: "Fortunately, Senior Brother Yuxu found the Night Light Tanhu¨¡. My disciple also has deep blessings. The Night Light Tanhu¨¡ suddenly opened and faded, and it cannot be saved. For a long time, I never thought that Senior Brother Yuxu would be able to find him." That little nun is exactly this person¡¯s disciple, but the head teacher of the Emei Sect also taught her personally. Yu Xu nodded: "Ye Guang Tan Hua has been soaked in ice water and can be used as medicine at any time. I was preparing to make a soup, but wolves attacked, so I had to resist with all my strength. If these wild wolves entered the valley, the consequences would be disastrous. " There are about thirty people in the Emei sect, and Yuxu and others are the only ones who have An Jin skills. Even the two elders Yuan Jing and Yuan Neng have to come out to deal with the enemy. If the wolves enter the ancient times, there will be no geographical advantage, and those with low martial arts will An ordinary disciple would never be able to escape the sharp claws and fangs of the wild wolf. Yuxu paused for a moment, then asked Wang Pengyu: "Little friend Wang, why did you come to Mount Emei late at night this time?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "It's nothing. I came here to pick up some items. I stopped by to see all the fellow Taoists. I also have something to ask for." He didn¡¯t beat around the bush, he was going to tell the truth about asking the Emei sect to help him. If the other party agreed, he would agree. If he didn¡¯t agree, he wouldn¡¯t force it. He just didn¡¯t waste time. Yu Zhen, who was standing next to him, asked a little strangely: "Little friend Wang is very powerful in mystical skills, but the poor Taoist can't even see the slightest details about him. I'm afraid that he has already reached the state of returning to his original nature. How can we help him?" Wang Pengyu took a look at the people of the Emei Sect and saw the expressions of surprise on their faces. He immediately smiled and said: "I was lucky enough to enter the transformation state. I just had some disputes with the Tianshi Dao some time ago. I made an appointment to resolve the grudges. I heard that Tianshi Shi Dao is constantly looking for Xuanmen friends to help him in boxing. I can't just sit back and wait for death. I happened to arrive at Mount Emei and see if I can ask everyone from the Emei sect to strengthen their reputation. ¡° If you want others to help you, you have to be strong enough yourself, so Wang Pengyu directly told them that he was already a strong person in the Transformation Realm, and those in the Tianshi Tao would have to find someone to help them. The specific choice depends on the people of the Emei Sect. Even if they are unwilling to help, knowing Wang Pengyu's strength, they are probably unlikely to go to Tianshi Dao. As soon as he said this, everyone in the Emei faction suddenly stared straight-eyed, and they didn't know what to say for a moment. Yuan Jing and Yuan Neng suddenly walked out from the small door at the back. Yuan Jing bowed and saluted and said: "I have heard about the grievances between Wang Xiaoyou and Tianshi Dao. Wang Daoyou has an Enben sect, so we should actually agree to it." My request is just that the headmaster of our sect is not in the nunnery now, and we can¡¯t take charge of it. How about Wang Xiaoyou leave your contact information and wait for the headmaster to come back and discuss it before getting back to you?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "Of course there is no problem with this. In this case, I still have things to do, so I won't disturb you all." He knew that once he went against a behemoth like Tianshi Dao, a complete defeat would be a disaster for the Emei Sect. He would definitely not agree to him casually. If he had to find out the situation clearly, he would probably refuse more. He and the Emei Sect There is no deep friendship after all. The friends of Tiandu Chihuo who agreed to help him are all very close friends or close comrades. In addition, they are people who have enmity with Tianshi Dao itself. Naturally, the Emei Sect will not easily get into this trouble. People from the Emei sect did not try to retain Wang Pengyu. After Wang Pengyu left, Yu Ling frowned.? asked: "Elder Yuan Jing, you said you heard about Wang Xiaoyou. What is going on?" Yuan Jing shook her head: "Actually, I don't know much about it, it's just what Junior Sister Yuan Neng heard from outsiders." Yubi was the senior sister among the second-generation disciples, and couldn't help but say: "The strength of Tianshi Dao is so huge, how can we have trouble with them? Although Wang Xiaoyou helped us kill the four wild wolves, it's hard to say that It¡¯s not too affectionate, as long as we wait until dawn and the wolves disperse naturally, then we will make arrangements again and ask the master to come back. It may not be impossible to kill these evil beasts. Elder Yuan Jing, why don¡¯t you reject him directly?¡± Yu Zhen also asked with some confusion: "Senior Sister Yu Pi is saying that our Emei Sect is now in decline, and we are just hiding our strength and biding our time. When Master Yun Cheng's niece has achieved success in cultivation, has been promoted to the realm of transformation, and then strengthened the Emei Sect's lintel, why should we be confused?" This disaster?" Yuan Jing waved her hand: "I'm afraid we, the Emei Sect, can't stay away. You don't know that now is different from before. There is no time for us to hide in a corner and bide our time." "Our Emei sect can be considered a lineage of Xuanmen, but now we have lost the inheritance of magic. Master Changfeng has long predicted that the great catastrophe is approaching, and no Xuanmen in the world will be spared. The three major Xuanmen all have their own plans. The Maoshan sect is also the first to appear in the world, ready to prepare for the coming catastrophe." Yu Zhen was even more puzzled: "If there is a real catastrophe, what does it have to do with the grudge between Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Dao?" "The real dragon will be revealed in the storm, Xiao Qian will be proud of himself after the disaster!" Yuan Jing slowly said the motto left by Master Changfeng, and then said, "Now is the meeting of the storm, the rise and fall of the Emei Sect, if this is the case Humans are the true dragons predicted by our master. If we follow the true dragon, we will naturally be protected. Even if we cannot continue to practice in the great world, we can follow him to the small world and settle down!" Yuxu couldn't help but said: "How is it possible that there are small thousand worlds? Now that science is advanced, hasn't it been possible to explore the stars in the universe long ago? There are just various planets outside the earth. Even if there are really small thousand worlds, our current methods cannot Arrived.¡± Yuan Neng said calmly: "The world is so vast and mysterious, how can it be detected clearly by just scientific means?" She suddenly changed the topic and said to Yu Ling: "Yu Ling, go to Sheshen Cliff to see if the magic weapon in the cave is still there." Yu Ling was shocked: "The elder suspects that Mr. Wang came to Mount Emei for the magic weapon in the cave?" Yuan Neng nodded: "Didn't you just say that this person came to Mount Emei to get something? Since he is already a Taoist in the Transformation Realm, the only thing Emei Mountain can attract him to is the magical weapon in the cave. This magical weapon is so powerful, Even Master Changfeng had to leave an arm behind before he could retreat. If he can really take away the magic weapon, his magical power will be unfathomable. He may very well be the real dragon predicted by Master, so we can give him a helping hand!" Yu Ling and others all know how powerful the magic weapon in the cave is. Although they do not believe that Wang Pengyu is more powerful than Master Changfeng and can take away the magic weapon in the cave, Yu Ling still nods and leaves. Even if the wolves are still secretly peeping outside, with Yu Ling's strength, it is not a problem to escape. They stick to the valley, just afraid that the disciples in the sect will be hurt by the evil wolves. About half an hour later, he returned to the nunnery, his face full of shock and disbelief. Everyone in the Emei faction had already guessed what he was doing. "The magic weapon in the cave is gone!" Yu Ling murmured as if she was dreaming {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 309, Tianpeng Zhenren Wang Pengyu naturally knew that the Emei Sect would study his affairs, but he didn't know that the Emei Sect had even guessed that he had taken away the Taibai Golden Sword: He was not from one of these famous sects after all. Although his inherited skills were superb, he lacked some background. , what the Moluozhou Emei Sect knows is not comparable to ordinary heretics. After returning to Jinding City, Wang Pengyu immediately got into a Land Rover and drove towards hn province. This Land Rover is not the original one, but a newly purchased Land Rover Defender. Wang Pengyu is very satisfied with the good passability of Land Rover, and the low failure rate is also the reason why Wang Pengyu continues to choose Land Rover models. It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu wants to follow the trend and not use the original Land Rover. This car worth hundreds of thousands of dollars has been on the market for less than three years, and it was still a high-end product in 2002. It¡¯s just that Du Tian asked his men to go to the parking lot of Leishan Peninsula to prepare a car. Went back, but couldn't find it anywhere. Wang Pengyu left the car on the Leishan Peninsula for a long time, but the whole car was stolen. Du Tian's power could not touch the Leishan Peninsula, so he had no choice but to tell Wang Pengyu. In desperation, Wang Pengyu could only buy a new one. He bought a Land Rover Defender and spent millions more for no reason. If he took a trip to Leishan Peninsula in person, he would be able to figure out who did it. However, time is tight now, and there is no need to pay for a Land Rover. Go to Leishan Peninsula. Sichuan Province is not far from hn. Wang Pengyu set out early in the morning and arrived in Jun County, Heyan County in the evening. He then had dinner in Jun County, sat for a while at the homes of Shen Zhengde and Shen Tong, and called Tiandu and Chihuo to inform them. Shenpu and Xu Qingqing have now moved out. The new house is not far from the ku where they operate. Xu Qingqing has been pregnant for several months, and her mother lives with her. , taking care of Xu Qingqing's daily life: Shen Tong also pulled Wang Pengyu and asked him to check his wife's body. Both Tiandu and Chihuo want to see Wang Pengyu as soon as possible, especially after Wang Pengyu has been promoted to the Transformation Realm, they want to know how far Wang Pengyu's strength has become. However, Wang Pengyu had just fought with the Taibai Gold Sword and spent his mana to forcefully conquer this ancient magic weapon. The Taibai Gold Sword Artifact Spirit was too powerful and was no easier to deal with than Tai Ying ** Cen. Now he still had to mentally suppress it. After a long day of driving, I finally felt a little tired, so I rested for one night at my ancestral home before arriving at the foot of Wild Ape Peak the next day. They made an appointment with Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Dao to show off one year later. Tiandu and Chihuo made arrangements at the foot of the mountain just in case. They secretly hid many magic formations. Although they were not powerful attacking magic formations, They are all warning formations, but Chihuo is good at magic formations, and the magic formations he arranges are not easy to deal with. If he wants to break the magic formation and sneak up the mountain without alerting the two Tianshi masters, Wang Pengyu may not be able to do it. Tiandu was practicing at the Yehu Temple in Huanglianzheng at this time and did not go to Yeyuanjun. Chihuo personally went down the mountain to pick up Wang Pengyu. However, it didn't take long before Tiandu came, and his disciples Shi Wen and Shi Wu also followed him. Wang Pengyu and three other people went to the secret room where Chi Huo usually practiced to talk. Shi Wen, Shi Wu, and two of Chi Huo's apprentices were ordered to wait outside. Chi Huo except for the second apprentice Hou Xiuren who was in the Chi Huo Temple, and the eldest apprentice Shi Guan came back. . Shi Guan is probably in his early seventies, five or six years older than Hou Xiuren, and he is also an expert in cultivation. He runs his own freight company in Shangsheng Province. He doesn't usually manage much, but he has recruited many disciples. He is considered to be the most prosperous group in the Red Fire Temple. Pulse, this time I went to Wild Ape Peak and brought two disciples with me. They were also from An Jin Daoxing. In addition to these two disciples, Chihuo also had a third disciple. Now in the United States, there are very few lawyers who are openly lawyers. He is connected with Xuanmen, but he is just a man of Mingjin cultivation. He can't do anything when he comes back. Chihuo secretly calculates that if he really loses to Tianshi Dao and is killed by the other party, the inheritance of the three disciples in the United States will not be cut off. Simply didn't tell him the news. Just after entering the secret room, Tiandu sighed and said: "Haha, we really can't accept it. We have been practicing for most of our lives, and our life is coming to an end. Fortunately, we met Ayu and refined the Ascension Pill, and finally advanced to the Transformation Realm. Ayu This year is only the 21st, and it turns out that he is already practicing the Taoist Transformation Realm, which really puts the old Taoist to shame!" Chihuo also smiled and said: "That's it alone, Ayu Anjin's Taoism and magic methods are more powerful than us, and now there is no sign of practicing martial arts at all. If we didn't know that he possesses martial arts skills, I really thought he was an ordinary young man, and if he wanted to multiply his magic power, it would be unfathomable, far beyond the two old guys like us!" Wang Pengyu waved his hand and said with a smile: "It's enough for you to know the whereabouts of the white-scaled dragon and get the purple-bearded snow ginseng and so on. Without the Ascension Pill, I wouldn't have been able to advance to the Transformation Realm so quickly." Chihuo said in a deep voice: "I heard from Tiandu earlier that Ayu was injured and cultivating in hiding. Who is so powerful that he can hurt you? Is it someone invited by Tianshi Dao? Is there nothing serious now?" Wang Pengyu shook his head and said with a smile: "I am not a person from Tianshi Dao. I wonder if you have heard of Wutong God?" He??The Wutong God didn't know much about it, but he was suddenly intercepted and killed by such a terrifying clone of the Wutong God, and his heart was almost pierced by the opponent's secret method. Tiandu and Chihuo are still extremely wary of the Wutong God's true form in their hearts. Tiandu and Chihuo have a lot of experience, and maybe they know something. They can take precautions when encountering the Wutongshen's true form in the future: Chihuo frowned slightly: "Fivetongshen." I have heard of the Evil God Horn, but it is just an evil god worshiped by ignorant people. It is as famous as the evil spirits like Kappa Shanglai. It should not be a real existence. Ayu, how did you meet the Wutong God? It cannot be the real person Huajing pretending to be Right?" Wang Pengyu's face became solemn: "It shouldn't be the magic method of a Xuanmen warlock. I have encountered that my Wutong Shen's magic power is extremely deep. It is at least the middle stage of Transformation Realm and Daoxing, and it is even more incorporeal. I really can't think of any Transformation Realm master who can use it." Such a terrifying technique can summon such a powerful spiritual creature: "Tiandu nodded and said slowly: "I also know the technique of planting beans to make soldiers and cutting paper to make generals. There are other ways to summon spiritual generals. Divine spells, divine fighting techniques, shamanism's dancing masters, etc., are just such spells. Even if the spirit generals summoned are more powerful than themselves, they will never surpass their own abilities." "In fact, the magic of inviting gods and the magic of fighting are the same. Although it can greatly improve one's combat effectiveness, it is impossible to advance to the realm of transformation with An Jin Dao Xing, and with the Tao of Transformation, using this kind of magic will not increase the power much. And this Both kinds of spells must be based on oneself. There cannot be only mana spirits. Ordinary summoning spells cannot summon spiritual entities that transform into Taoism." He thought for a moment and then said: "According to this, could it be the magical weapon spirit that Ayu encountered? But what magical weapon can be so powerful?" Wang Pengyu originally thought that the Wutong God was a spiritual creature born from the will of the people. After hearing what Tiandu said, he really found that the Wutong God was similar to the spirit of the magic weapon. The one he saw at the Wutong Temple. The clone is also like a god's weapon spirit. With such a powerful weapon spirit, doesn¡¯t it mean that the power of the five-passage magic weapon is even more powerful than the ancient magic weapon like the Taibai Gold Sword? But in this way, there are a few things that don't make sense. If the Wutong God is really the weapon spirit, then if he kills the weapon spirit of the Wutong Temple's magical weapon, then the magical weapon becomes an ordinary thing. How come Such a powerful weapon spirit appeared? And is it still related to the previous magic weapon? Want to seek revenge on yourself? Chi Huo's expression suddenly changed slightly: "By the way, I once played a secret book about Zhang Daoling, the founder of the Collapse Sect for two thousand years." "It is said that one night during the reign of Emperor Shun, Taishang Laojun came to the place where Zhang Daoling lived and gave him male and female swords and many talismans, asking him to slay the four major ghosts and gods that were roaming the Sichuan Province. Zhang Daoling practiced for a thousand days and refined the harmony With the magic of subduing demons, we set up a Taoist altar on Qingcheng Mountain, rang bells and held sacrifices, commanded the wind and rain to command the divine soldiers to fight against the four ghosts and gods, and finally killed them one by one. Among these four ghosts, there is the Five Evil God!" Tiandu also said: "I have also heard this rumor. It's just that the four major ghosts and gods have become the six major ghosts and gods. But how can there really be ghosts and gods in this world? Some are just spiritual beasts and foreign objects, or magical weapons and spirits. Otherwise, It is a yin object formed by the evil spirit." Wang Pengyu frowned: "Forget it, let's not talk about it. Even if it is really a ghost or god, now that my magic power has greatly increased and I have been promoted to the transformation state, I may not be afraid of him. I don't know which Taoist friends you have made an appointment to help. Recently, the Heavenly Master Taoist But I was restless, and I wanted to take away someone else¡¯s demon map of Qianshan Town not long ago, but fortunately, I spoiled it.¡± Tiandu was the first to say: "In addition to my two old friends Wang Shengcai and Kong Fangzheng, there are five other sorcerers from the dark power practice who are willing to help us build up our reputation, but I guess we won't be able to rely on many if we really make a move. Including my two disciples, there were only nine Anjin martial arts masters and sorcerers who helped the Wei Bao family, a senior official at the provincial and ministerial levels. After all, due to status issues, it was impossible to participate in the grievances between Xuanmen. ????? Although Master Tianpeng had to see Wang Pengyu's strength before he was willing to come forward to fight against Tianshi Dao, Tiandu, who knew Wang Pengyu's strength, never considered the possibility that Master Tianpeng would not come out: Wang Pengyu nodded: "Why is he now? Where? Can I meet him tomorrow? " Tiandu smiled and said: "He has arrived at Heyan, but he has not shown up. Although this person has powerful magic power, he is extremely cautious. He is afraid that the news will be leaked and people from Tianshi Dao will know it, so he only left a phone number for me." He added: "The number of Tianshi Dao disciples who died in his hands was no less than yours, Ayu. I usually see Tianshi Dao disciples taking action without even saying anything. People from Tianshi Dao have looked for him several times. For the last time, Zhang Guangheng even invited Liuren God Qian to use heaven-defying magic to defeat Tianpeng Zhenren's magic. He calculated his specific location and secretly arranged people to ambush him. However, he still escaped and left more than ten people. He has been missing for years.¡±   . {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 410, Gui Mingzi Hearing what Tiandu said, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but put down the tea cup in his hand and asked a little strangely: "Then how did you find his whereabouts. ([] )" Tiandu shook his head: "I didn't come to him, he came to me himself. He probably heard about our fight with Mie Qing and felt that this was a great opportunity for him to get revenge, so he joined us: It's just He has a cautious character, and he wants to meet you if he doesn¡¯t believe you can defeat Mie Qing, Ayu.¡± Chi Huo also said at this time: "I have invited a few masters of secret power here. Tianshi Dao usually behaves arrogantly and offends many people. The people who invite us to ride are all those who have some grudges against Tianshi Dao. As long as we If they don¡¯t fall behind, they will definitely stay with us.¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "There are at least five people on the Pingshan side who will help. In total, there are nearly thirty Anjin people on our side. Since Tianshi Dao has offended many people, you two might as well check the information again. I believe if someone takes the lead, others will step forward.¡± "Don't say more than those who are strong in the Transformation Realm. It is basically impossible for those who are strong in the Transformation Realm to participate in the fight between us. Tianshi Dao invites people to help, but it will make them worry." If Tianshi Dao cannot kill all Wang Pengyu and others, wouldn't they provoke these powerful enemies for no reason? No matter how strong the foundation is, it is impossible to bring out many precious things to win over these transformation realm experts. Just relying on the usual friendship, it is very good to be able to invite three or two. Both Tiandu and Chihuo understand this. In terms of high-end combat power, they are not very afraid of Tian Qidao. In the past half year, Tiandu and Chihuo's magic power has improved a lot. In addition, they have the Dongyuan Dharma Bell obtained from Er Mieqing's body and Wang Pengyu's golden horned python. Each of them has two or three magic weapons. His body and strength have increased a lot. If the two of them join forces, they will be able to deal with the original Mieqing Daoist without Jiang Pengyu's help. For those who are strong in the Transformation Realm, the most rapid improvement in strength is in the more than a year after being promoted to the Transformation Realm. During this period, they consolidate their cultivation, absorb spiritual energy, infuse the enlarged Dantian Qi sea, and the eight extraordinary meridians, etc. Naturally, they will become more stable than the Taoist line, and slowly Increases the mana contained in the body quickly. After Wang Pengyu broke through the realm of transformation, the amount of mana that his body can contain has increased dramatically, just like the volume of a bottle has increased, but the mana has not increased much. These days of practice, just filling the bottle with water, obviously feels much faster than practicing with Zi. The three of them talked about what happened after they parted, and discussed their cultivation experiences with each other. After taking a short break, Tiandu dialed the number of Master Tianpeng. "Zhenpeng Tianpeng is the head of the Tianpeng sect, but there are only three people in this Tianpeng sect, one is him, one is his junior brother, and the last one is his son. Tianpeng Sect is a very standard side sect, but it is the most inconspicuous and common martial arts school among the side sects. By chance, Master Tianpeng got a mysterious book and took a ten-thousand-year-old Huangjing strain, and Tao Xing Entering the state of transformation by leaps and bounds, your actions will naturally become arrogant. His son and junior brother also became domineering when they saw Master Tianpeng promoted to the realm of transformation. Finally, they had a conflict with the people of Tianshun Dao. As a result, the people of Tianhuai Dao accidentally missed and not only severely injured Yuan Guangyu, the junior brother of Master Tianpeng. , and even took the life of Tianpeng Zhenren¡¯s son in an instant. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the Taoist Master of Heaven had acted more decisively, and killed Yuan Guangyu together, and had not leaked the news, of course nothing would have happened, but he had allowed Yuan Guangyu to escape, and after telling the matter to the master Tianpeng, he succumbed to his injuries. There are only three members of the Tianpeng sect, and two of them were killed by Tianshi Dao people. One of them was Tianpeng Zhenren's son. This shows how much hatred Tianpeng Zhenren has against Tianshi Dao, but he knew how powerful Tianshi Dao was. He dared to attack directly, but secretly ambushed the disciples of Tianshi Dao who were out. In the end, he was severely injured by Tianyin and had to flee to the wild land to lie dormant. Later, he received news that someone was actually planning to fight to the death with Tianshi Dao. Although he didn't believe it, he still went from the wilderness of Western Xinjiang to the Central Plains with the thought of just in case. Hu Guan and Tiandu meet. But when he saw that although Tiandu was a Taoist in the Transformation Realm, his strength was average, there was nothing outstanding about him, and he was inferior to him. How could he possibly fight against the people of Tianshi Tao? He had doubts in his heart, and asked to meet Wang Pengyu. Previous page: After receiving a call from Tiandu, Wang Pengyu, who was said to be able to defeat Mie Qing and cut off one of his arms, finally arrived at Heyan. Immediately Tianpeng became energetic and immediately invited Wang Pengyu to meet him at the persimmon forest in the eastern suburbs of Heyan. . When he arrived at Persimmon Forest, he didn¡¯t let Master Tianpeng wait long before he saw a black off-road vehicle driving over. It was probably that Master Tiandu and others did not surprise him. The off-road vehicle was at the place agreed upon by both parties.After stopping, a ridiculously young boy walked out of the cab, while Tiandu Chihuo and two others got out of the back seat. Tianpeng's real dress is very ordinary, he is not tall, his back is a little hunched, his face looks gloomy, he wears a straw hat, an old-fashioned crew-neck shirt, and a pair of old cloth shoes on his feet. He looks like an old country farmer Generally speaking, it is completely different from his powerful nickname of Tianpeng. When I saw him for the first time, Master Tiandu didn't believe that he was the Master Tianpeng who hated Tianshi Dao to the bone. Later, he fought two spells with him and knew the opponent's strength, so he called and asked about the past. Friends who had met Tianpeng asked about Tianpeng's appearance and characteristics before they believed his identity. Master Tianpeng stood under the shade of a persimmon tree, but he did not take off his straw hat. He was used to this look, and it was in this way that he unexpectedly killed many Tianshi Dao disciples. He slightly raised the straw hat that covered most of his face, and looked at Wang Pengyu who was walking in front of the three of them with half-squinted eyes. He couldn't help but be surprised. If this young man is that Wang Pengyu, he is really not that powerful. Weak, even he couldn't see that this young man had any foundation in martial arts! Tiandu and Chihuo are both Taoists in the Transformation Realm. In his eyes, they cannot hide their strength. Although there is no obvious advantage in terms of magical weapons and spells, he can basically judge the strength of the other party based on the depth of their magical power. , and he couldn't see Wang Pengyu's true identity. From this point of view, Wang Pengyu was much better than Tiandu Chihuo. He was very arrogant more than ten years ago, but now he is so low-key that it is hard for people to believe that he is the most powerful transformation expert in Xuanmen. When he saw Wang Pengyu and others approaching, he bowed his hands and said in a low voice: "A few Taoist friends .I, Tianpeng, may I ask if this is Brother Wang Pengyu?" Wang Pengyu smiled slightly, cupped his hands and said, "It's me. I heard from fellow Taoist Tiandu that you need to see my strength before you are willing to help me. I don't know how to know how to do it?" Tianpeng¡¯s voice was deep and hoarse, and a long scar on his throat showed that his throat was cut with a sharp weapon, but he didn¡¯t know why he survived. "No one can bring out the strength of Tian Huai Dao better than me. Please forgive me for offending me. If you have the same strength as Tian Du and Chi Huo, I might as well give up this idea as soon as possible and let Mie Heng take action alone. He can handle the three of you. His Purple Fire Soul-Purifying Lamp is one of the three inherited magic weapons of Tianhuai Dao. It is extremely powerful. The soul-purifying purple fire it emits can burn everything. It cannot be resisted by ordinary means." Wang Pengyu thought of the purple fire lotus that flew out of the void, and couldn't help but nodded secretly. The spells used by Mieheng thousands of miles away have such power, but when used up close, the power is probably several times greater: Master Tianpeng seemed to be in very poor health. He said a few words, held his chest and coughed for a while, then gasped and said: "In addition to Mie Heng, Mie Qing, and Mie Yin, there is another person who rarely shows up in Tianshi Dao. Gui Mingzi, this person is Mie Heng¡¯s uncle, he was promoted to the realm of transformation two hundred years ago, but now he is over two hundred and fifty years old, and his magical power is unfathomable." Chi Huo was a little surprised and Jing couldn't help but said: "Isn't Gui Mingzi already dead?" There was a look of resentment in the eyes of Master Tianpeng, and his voice could not help but turn gloomy: "For more than ten years, Mianyin has led more than a dozen Anjin disciples to ambush me. Although I am not her opponent, leaving safely is not a problem. Not only did Gui Mingzi use magic to blind my senses, causing me to fall into their trap without realizing it, and was injured by Tianyin, the scar on my throat was left by Gui Mingzi's Kongtong Qijue Sword Qi. !¡± "At that time, his qi and blood were strong and not exhausted. I think more than ten years would not be enough for him to run out of life and die! Don't think that Tianshi Taoism seeks help from others because of his own lack of strength. I'm afraid it's just to confuse your eyes. That¡¯s all!¡± His voice suddenly became cold and stern: "If you want to compete with Tianshi Dao, you must have a correspondingly strong person to resist Gui Mingzi, and it is Gui Mingzi who possesses the Yin and Yang Qijue Sword. The Yin and Yang Qijue Sword is specially designed for the Kongtong Qijue Sword Technique. After refining the magical weapon of Cheng, his Kongtong Seven Ultimate Sword, coupled with the Yin and Yang Seven Ultimate Swords, is even more sharp and unstoppable, and it is easy to kill the Master of Heaven with one move!" Those who know him are not friends or relatives, but enemies. Tianpeng Zhenren has been fighting with the Kongtong sect for many years, and he is very clear about Tianshi Dao. Directly shooting Wang Pengyu's eyes, only then did the real power of Tianshi Zhenren really show, and he said word by word: "Are you sure you can fight against Gui Mingzi?" Wang Pengyu thought for a moment and then said slowly: "If Gui Mingzi is really as powerful as you said, I am not sure how to deal with him now." ????????? Then his voice sank: ¡°But after half a year, it will be hard to say!¡± He has just been promoted to the Transformation Realm. As long as his Taoism is stable and advanced, his magic power can still be achieved.More than half of the time, once the Taibai Gold Sword is refined and becomes a natal magical weapon, no matter how powerful the Yin Yang Qijue Sword is, or how brilliant the Kongtong Qijue Sword Technique is, there is no way it can be compared with the Taibai Gold Sword and the Golden Light Dayan Star Formation. !. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 411. Soul-killing Shuttle Master Tianpeng was secretly shocked when he saw that Wang Pengyu didn't react at all to his soul-capturing eyes. His soul-capturing technique was a secret method obtained from the Xuanmen book. He used this technique to temporarily frighten ghosts. Only Mingzi can escape and escape from death. This alone shows that this young man's Taoist cultivation is no longer inferior to Gui Mingzi! He couldn¡¯t figure out how this young boy could have such an astonishing Taoist cultivation level. There was no trickery in the Taoist cultivation level. Even those great Taoist sects with extremely profound foundations, such as the Maoshan sect, cannot cultivate young Huajing real people. It does not mean that their Tianhua treasures and elixirs for increasing mana and improving Taoism are insufficient. It is because the Taoist cultivation level is the greatest. If you don't have enough moral integrity and forcibly increase your magic power, you may go crazy and destroy the best seedlings. If there is no compelling reason to use a secret method like the Aether Initiation, many Transformation Realm Heavenly Masters or Martial Arts Masters will not use it on their disciples. Firstly, doing so will cause the disciples to have an unstable foundation, making it difficult to make progress in the future. Secondly, they are afraid that the disciples will not have enough Taoism. , unable to control the sudden power, leading to mental disorder and obsession. Wang Pengyu met Anubis, the tomb-guarding god of Zaka Village in Angola. It was because the old witch god¡¯s birthday was approaching and his disciples had not yet been promoted to witch gods. They were afraid that they would not be able to protect Zaka Village, so they took the risk to infuse her with mana. The slightest mistake will also make the disciple go crazy and lose his mind. Master Tianpeng was surprised in his heart, but his face was dead but he didn't show anything. He nodded and praised: "You are such a confident young man, but the magic is not just a matter of words, nor does it require confidence. I have three magic methods here. If you can resist If you can hold on, I will fight with the Heavenly Master together with you!" Wang Pengyu¡¯s face straightened, he nodded and said, ¡°Please give me some advice, fellow Taoist!¡± Tiandu and Chihuo looked at each other and both stepped back a few feet. Master Tianpeng suddenly flipped his wrist, and a spindle-shaped object appeared in his hand. He shouted: "Fellow Taoist concubine, be careful!" After saying that, he clasped his palms together and then pushed them out. The fusiform magical weapon suddenly turned into a flat cold light and shot toward Wang Pengyu like lightning. But during the flight, there was an incomparable burst of light. The ear-piercing whine made even Tiandu and Chihuo feel pain in their heads, and they lost the ability to react at the same time. Although it was less than half a second, this half second was enough for this fusiform weapon to attack the body: with just one move, both Tiandu and Tiandu were shocked. It was indeed the shadow of a famous tree, and the Heavenly Master Even the Dao and Lou factions are unable to capture and kill Tianpeng. It¡¯s not because they are soft-hearted, it¡¯s because Tianpeng is strong enough! Seeing that Wang Pengyu seemed to be possessed by the magic sound of the fusiform magic weapon, until the fusiform magic weapon reached one meter away from him, there was still no reaction. Master Tianpeng couldn't help but show a hint of disappointment. The final result can be said to be within Tianpeng's will, but also beyond his will. What he didn't expect was that his Rose-Destroying Shuttle landed directly on Wang Pengyu's chest. Even if he wanted to take back the magic power, it was too late. What he didn't expect was that when the shuttle-shaped magic weapon landed on Wang Pengyu, it made a sound. The loud clang was unexpectedly ejected by Wang Pengyu. Master Tianpeng was so shocked that he thought Wang Pengyu was wearing some kind of precious armor, but when he took a closer look, he saw that his soul-killing shuttle had torn his clothes, and it was clear that there was flesh and blood inside. What kind of protective armor was there? ! Wang Pengyu originally did not fully believe in Tianpeng's identity. After all, it was not easy to escape from Tian Huaidao's hands, and Tiandu Chihuo had never actually seen this person. Some of the rumored characteristics could not be fully believed, given the current level of technology. , it is not very difficult to undergo plastic surgery to become a different person. Maybe this person is a member of the Celestial Master Taoist sect who is trying to find out what is true on his side. If he really believes in him and suddenly betrays him during the fight, it is extremely dangerous, so he takes the risk of taking the opponent's move head-on, but his eyes are filled with luck. He looked at Master Tianpeng with all his strength. If the other person was really a member of Tianshi Dao, his flaws would definitely be revealed in an instant. It wasn't until he saw the look of disappointment in Master Tianpeng's eyes that he was truly sure that he was Master Tianpeng. There was no doubt that he was now at the fifth level of the Golden Star Bone Tempering Skill, and even the sword energy of the Taibai Golden Sword could not hurt him. To him, not to mention Tianpeng Zhenren's soul-killing shuttle attack with 70% of its mana! The Soul-Destroying Shuttle was knocked out by Wang Pengyu's body and stopped buzzing in mid-air. The shuttle body continued to tremble and did not continue to attack. Master Tianpeng has sacrificed the Soul-Destroying Shuttle into his natal magical weapon. He is well aware of the power of the Soul-Destroying Shuttle. The Soul-Destroying Shuttle was buzzing by Wang Pengyu's astonishing counterattack force. In fact, Master Tianpeng's heart was also constantly shaking. After a while of replying, he stretched out his hand and withdrew the Soul-Destroying Shuttle. He couldn't help but sigh and said: "The king's friendly and powerful body, I'm afraid even a martial arts master will have to submit to it!" ?Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "This fusiform magic weapon of fellow Taoist Tianpeng is also very powerful. It disturbs the enemy with sound and hurts people with shape. Ordinary transformation-level heavenly masters are afraid and difficult to deal with. This is considered the first one. Techniques, what about the remaining two techniques? Tianpeng Zhenren waved his hand: "What two more techniques, I won't show my shame. Wang Daoyou's strength is still far beyond my estimation. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand. Since the fellow Taoist is so powerful, and together with Tiandu and Chihuo, they can deal with Mie Jue, why do they let him escape? " Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "If I had such strength back then, I would have made it impossible for Mie Qing to come back. In fact, I have just been promoted to the Transformation Realm, and my strength has improved a lot. However, the Taoism has not been completely stabilized. In another half a year, Naturally, I am confident that I can resist that ghost Mingzi." Not only Tianpeng Daoist was shocked by Wang Pengyu's strength, but Tiandu and Chihuo were also shocked. Although they all guessed that Wang Pengyu's strength must have skyrocketed after being promoted to the transformation realm, they never expected that Wang Pengyu's physical body was already so powerful, and there was no use of any means. If you use it, you can resist the attack of Master Tianpeng's magic weapon. You must know that the power of Master Tianpeng's move is no worse than their full-strength method. Master Tianpeng nodded: "I see! With Wang Daoyou's physical strength, even if his magic skills are slightly inferior to Gui Mingzi's, it is still enough to entangle him. It's just that the remaining three great masters of Tianshi Dao are not easy to deal with. Even though Mie Qing lost an arm and his magic power was weakened, I, Tiandu and Chi Huo joined forces and I am afraid that they would not be able to resist them for long, not to mention that they also invited Nie Qingzi from Donghua Mountain and Donghai Xuankong Island. Lord of Penglai Island.¡± With these words, he already acquiesced to join Wang Pengyu and the others, and then said: "In fact, we don't need to compete with them head-on. With our joint strength, we can slowly exhaust the effective power of Tianshi Dao, and we can also use means to threaten Nie Qingzi. Retreat with Penglai Island Master." He was used to doing this, so he subconsciously suggested this idea to Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu shook his head slightly: "If we do this, they can do the same. The Yehu Temple in Tiandu and the Chihuo Temple in Chihuo also have disciples who have inherited them, and I also have relatives and friends. This will only hurt both sides." Master Tianpeng smiled bitterly: "I have forgotten this. These fellow Taoists are not alone like me, without any support!" When he said this, his voice also sounded a little desolate and sad. No matter the old man lost his only heir, he would be sad, not to mention that Tianpeng was old and could no longer have a second son, and his only son , and there is no Zi Beng left, which can be regarded as the end of the world: Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment: "Master Tianpeng, there is no need to worry, we dare to fight against Tian Huai Dao, naturally we are not the only ones, my grandpa is also a martial arts master of Huajing Daoxing, In addition, there is an old senior who can help me, so I won¡¯t suffer a loss in terms of the number of people in the Transformation Realm Daoxing! In addition, I also have some other methods, so I won¡¯t give them a big loss.¡± Master Tianpeng nodded and said: "In that case, I will stay, but it is best for everyone to get together before the battle. We must understand each other in order to cooperate better. If everyone from Tianshi Dao joins forces to form an array, the power will be greatly enhanced." , if we don¡¯t take good measures to deal with them, it will be easy for them to defeat them one by one.¡± Wang Pengyu was slightly shocked. He couldn't think it through. Fortunately, Tianpeng, a real person who knew Tianhuai Dao very well, joined him. Otherwise, he might have been caught off guard. Not only would he not have calculated the opponent, but he would have been killed. The other party plots. I have always been worried that the opponent's Anjin disciples forming a sword formation can trap the transformation realm masters on my side, but I did not expect that the opponent's transformation realm masters can also join forces to use the sword formation! He couldn¡¯t help but salute Master Tianpeng: ¡°Fortunately, fellow Taoist Tianpeng gave me some guidance, otherwise I would have really ignored this! But it¡¯s our turn for the magic circle duel, as long as we are prepared, we are not afraid of the other side!¡± Wang Pengyu's star formation is not a vegetarian. If both sides set up their formations to fight, Wang Pengyu might still have the upper hand: "At the beginning of September, I will invite everyone to gather in the Red Fire Temple to study how to deal with the Celestial Master. A man of the Tao!" He said in a deep voice. Chi Jian said with a smile: "Then please invite fellow Taoist Tianpeng to stay at my Chihuo Temple, so that I can ask for advice on the technique." Tiandu followed and said: "It's okay to go to Yehu Temple. Anyway, my place is not small." Master Tianpeng gave a rare laugh: "Haha, I'm sorry to bother you two, but I have to go back to the hotel to get it back as a gift. In addition, I have a female disciple in the hotel. She is not very old. The two Taoist priests don't know. Isn¡¯t it convenient?¡± It turns out that he was taken by someone from Tianshi Dao and was seriously injured and his throat was cut. Fortunately, he was saved by an old Chinese doctor and took the old Chinese doctor¡¯s granddaughter as his disciple. Now that the old Chinese doctor died, he and the old Chinese doctorTogether with the doctor's granddaughter, he stayed dormant during this period and did not cause trouble with Tianshi Dao. One of the reasons was for the sake of his apprentice. Although he came out to take her with him this time, Tianpeng Zhenren did not intend to let her get involved in the grievances of Tianshi Dao. He just wanted to pass on his skills to his disciples to the maximum extent possible during this period. ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 412. Refining the Taibai Gold Sword The Land Rover Defender has spacious space. Although it has not been specially modified, it does not seem cramped at all when it holds seven or eight people. Wang Pengyu drove the three people from Tiandu to the hotel where Tianpeng Zhenren lived. He couldn't help but be a little surprised. He didn't expect that the dignified Tianshi Zhenren lived there. It's actually a black hotel that costs 20 yuan a day. ([] ) When Master Tianpeng saw the weird expressions of the three people, he didn't think anything of it. He smiled and said, "It's not that I live in these places intentionally to avoid attracting attention. It's just that I haven't dared to show up easily in these years. To avoid being discovered by the people of Tianshi Dao, Life is really a bit embarrassing, plus I have to prepare some jade, medicinal materials, etc. to help this disciple practice, and I don¡¯t have much money on hand:¡± Chihuo chuckled and said, ¡°Brother Tianpeng didn¡¯t tell me earlier, Ayu is a big family, so he always carries it with him.¡± With a salary of 18 million, Pindao also has some money here, you can use it first, no need to be polite to us." Now the relationship between the people is getting closer, and there are no such guest silkworms as Taoist brothers and fellow Taoists. Tianpeng is now over 110 years old, and he is older than Tiandu Chihuodu, so Tiandu and Chihuo both call him Brother Tianpeng. . If Master Tianpeng hadn't been so old, he wouldn't have been quarreling with Tianshi Dao to death. His son was already in his early forties when he was killed. He was the son of an old man named Tianpeng, who was only born when he was sixty years old. His wife also As a result, she died in childbirth, and her son died in the hands of Tianshi Taoist. Tianpeng was nearly a hundred years old, and it was impossible to have another child. Master Tianpeng was really not as polite as Chi Huo. They, Master Tianshun, had clear ideas and did not act coquettishly just because of face. They took the bank card with a deposit of two million from Chi Huo, thanked him and left. The car entered the hotel. In fact, from this point we can see the character of Tianpeng Zhenren. Although he is cruel to the people of Tianshi Dao, his character is actually strong. Otherwise, with his strength, there are still many ways to make money. Most people in Xuanmen They don't have as many taboos as those in the Prime Minister's sect, just like Wang Pengyu's simple black boxing martial arts masters in Xijiang Guild Hall. Tianpeng Zhenren can just go and fight black boxing a few times, and it is not a problem to earn three to five million. Tianpeng Zhenren came out carrying a big cloth bag, followed by a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her figure was a little petite, only less than 1.5 meters tall, her skin was a little dark, her eyes were big and full of spirituality, and she was not afraid of life at all. He was blinking and looking at Wang Pengyu and others with curiosity, which was completely different from the little Yun Cheng nun that Concubine Pengyu met at the Emei nunnery: What made Wang Pengyu depressed was that he was not much older than this girl, but Tianpeng Zhenren was Ask her to call Wang Pengyu Uncle Wang, saying that she cannot mess up the seniority. He and Wang Pengyu are equals and do not dare to become Wang Pengyu¡¯s elder just because he is older than Wang Pengyu. After all, in the Xuanmen world, Wang Pengyu and Tiandu Chihuo are friends of the same generation. The little girl named Yi Yingying was a little reluctant and deliberately called Uncle Wang in a long voice, and then looked at Wang Pengyu with wide eyes, obviously waiting for Wang Pengyu to give her a meeting gift. This little guy is much smarter than Chi Huo's disciple Hou Laichun. Although Wang Pengyu has a lot of things, there really is nothing he can give. As a real person in Tianpeng, it is naturally not appropriate to give him some ordinary magic weapons. It is better not to give him anything. He thought for a moment and then rummaged around in his backpack for a while, took out the Zhenshan seal magic weapon and eight alloy talismans, handed it to Fang Yingying and said with a smile: "I got this magic weapon from Taoist Tianhuai and give it to you. Right, but you may not be able to use it now. When you advance to the Transformation Realm, you may be able to barely drive it: "For him, the Silkworm Formation Device of Zhenshan Seal has no effect. When he encounters a strong enemy that needs a magic formation to deal with, he will With the Sun Yao Yue Hua Yin Yang Star Dou Formation and the Locking Dragon Formation, there is no need for the Mountain Shaking Seal. If an opponent is weaker, he can just fly away and kill him without the help of the Mountain Shaking Seal. For Wang Pengyu, ordinary magic weapons are only used to set up formations. The Zhenshan Seal is a formation device and cannot be used to set up formations, so he might as well give it to Fang Yingying. However, Fang Yingying only now understood that her strength was not enough to drive the silkworm array. Fang Yingying was about to take the magic weapon. Master Tianpeng suddenly said in a deep voice: "Yingying, don't mess around. This is an extremely powerful magic weapon. How can you ask for it casually? "With his eyesight, he has already seen that Zhenshan The seal is extraordinary, and it is definitely not an array weapon used by ordinary disciples of Tianshi Dao. I thought that Wang Pengyu had nothing on him, so he gave this precious array weapon to his disciple because he couldn't help himself. Naturally, he would not let Fang Yingying take it randomly. Taking away other people's self-defense weapons: Fang Yingying hesitated for a moment and retracted the hand she just extended. Wang Pengyu chuckled: "It's okay, just take it. This array weapon is of no use to me." After saying that, he forced the Zhenshan Seal into Fang Yingying's hand: What else did Master Tianpeng want to say, but Tiandu already smiled and said: "Brother Tianpeng, you don't have to be polite to Ayu. This big business is not just about money. There are a lot of weapons, even the old Taoist had the audacity to ask him for a middle-grade magical weapon, let Yingying keep this silkworm array weapon, seeing as she is about to break through the dark power, it will be easy to use for self-defense." Fang Yingying has already started researching that she can¡¯t put down.He looked at Zhenshan Seal and asked with a smile: "Uncle Wang, what sect is Tianhuaidao? How did you get this seal from them? Did you buy it back?" Wang Pengyu was slightly stunned, looked at Master Tianpeng, and secretly sent a message to ask: "She doesn't know about Tian Huai Dao? Master Tianpeng smiled and sent the message back: "There is nothing to say. This girl is about to break through, so I took her with me. I happened to have Brother Chihuo's two million, so I could buy some jade and jade to set up a magic circle for her. When she is promoted to An Jin, she will have to go back to practice and consolidate her Taoism." When he said this, Wang Pengyu and others all knew what he meant. However, Master Tianpeng himself did not even mention the matter of Tianshi Dao to Fang Yingying, let alone Wang Pengyu and the other three, who casually brushed over the issue of Tianshi Dao. Fang Yingying only focused on studying the Zhenshan Seal and did not ask any further questions. After sending Bihuo, Tianpeng, and Fang Yingying to Chihuo Temple, Wang Pengyu and he also studied each other's techniques and discussed their experiences, then returned to Wangjiacun, prepared some daily necessities, and then entered the Taihang Mountains. Until the car had no way to go, Wang Pengyu took out the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, released the black tiger and black dragon, and walked into the mountains together to find a suitable spiritual place to consolidate their cultivation. He has now switched to a satellite phone for easier communication. Normally, mobile phones have no signal when entering deep mountains and swamps. With a satellite phone, the battery lasts longer. If the time is not limited, it can last for one and a half months. When he just went to buy jade, Wang Pengyu discovered that there was an extra remittance on his bank card. It was from Ye Xiao, and it was as much as ten million. Obviously, in the past three months, Ye Xiao and others had used the golden armor corpse to With his strength, he has completely controlled the gold mine and is organizing manpower to dig it. When the funds are sufficient, he gave Wang Pengyu another money. Last time, Tian Wei's Jiu Zhen Gui Yuan Mending Heaven Array, which was domineering by Chihuo, absorbed hundreds of kilometers of nearby spiritual energy. He has not fully recovered to this day. Wang Pengyu walked for two days and went deep into the Taibai Mountains for more than 300 miles. , having reached the main vein of the mountain range, they found a peak platform and discovered a spiritual cave that turned into stars and crowned the moon. Originally, Wang Pengyu planned to go directly to Xuangui Island, but now he was consolidating his Taoism. He did not need to absorb more abundant mana to improve his realm. He did not have high requirements for spiritual energy, so he did not go to that trouble. It was just a matter of entering the Taihang Mountains to practice. There are two ways to go quietly, one is to worship the Taibai Gold Sword, and the other is to worship the Taiyin **cen. There is no doubt about the power of Team Tai's **Bijia. If it had not been for this magic weapon last time, I am afraid that it would not have been able to deal with the five gods, forcing the five gods to have to give up their lives with Wang Pengyu. Moreover, it is easier to perform sacrifices. It is estimated that in the sacrifices, In more than a month, it can become a natal magical weapon, its power will be further enhanced, and its attack range will be further. Wang Pengyu had no idea how long it would take to refine the Taibai Gold Sword. This weapon spirit was really powerful, but if he didn't refine it as soon as possible, not only would Wang Pengyu's strength not be improved, but he would also have to spend mana to suppress this ferocious magical weapon. Once the sacrifice is successful, the power of the Taibai Gold Sword really makes Wang Pengyu coveted. After much deliberation, he decided to sacrifice the Taibai Gold Sword first. At least the Taiyin Needle is suppressed by the Taiyin Earth Meridian, even if it is not refined, it will become his destiny. There is no danger of backlash for magical weapons. These magic weapons with magic weapons are not as easy to control and use as ordinary magic weapons. At first, the divine scourge only increased the evil spirit, and almost backfired on Wang Pengyu. To this day, no weapon spirit has been born, let alone an ancient weapon like the Taibai Golden Sword. If it were Wang Pengyu who was in the Dark Jin Daoxing, he would have not collected this golden sword. His soul was devoured by the weapon spirit of the golden sword and he became a living dead persond The more natal magic weapons are not the better, it depends on one¡¯s own essence, blood and mana. The more powerful the natal magic weapon is, the more support of essence and blood is needed. It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu absorbed the blood elixir of the gold-swallowing snake and has his own cultivation. Venus has the amazing ability to temper bones, and her blood energy is so thick that she doesn't dare to casually sacrifice these powerful magical weapons into her own magical weapons. Despite this, Wang Pengyu still cut off the connection with Tianshu and stopped providing essence and blood for Tianshu to absorb, lest the Taibaijin Sword would become too abnormal and require a huge amount of blood and essence to be refined. If he provided it to Tianshu again, it would be injured due to insufficient blood and essence. own vitality. With the Taibai Gold Sword, Heaven's Punishment has become useless and can no longer keep up with Wang Pengyu's growth rate. After arranging various magic formations and letting the black tiger and black dragon guard them, Wang Pengyu's heart sank and he made a sacrifice to the Taibai Gold Sword. He held the Taibai Gold Sword with both hands, lying horizontally in front of him. Taibai Jinxu, who was originally so diffused in golden light that he could not look directly at him, now restrained his light and finally showed his true colors. This ancient magical weapon made of divine iron is only about a foot long. It is made of gold and silver. There is no obvious distinction between the sword body, hammer and hilt. It is just like a whole piece of prismatic iron. The sword There is golden light flowing in the body, flowing all over the body, but at this time it is covered by a layer of faint red light, and the red light risesThere were faint talismans flickering, it was Wang Pengyu who used the secret method on the black peach core and used his own essence and blood as a sealing method. "It's just that blood essence and mana must be poured into the blood essence talisman every moment, which is even comparable to using gold talisman cards to control the golden armored corpse, which consumes blood essence and blood. Taking out the Taibai Gold Sword, Wang Pengyu¡¯s chest bulged and he sucked it in suddenly. In the atmosphere, the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror was sprayed from the mouth, and the red mist steamed above the head, and immediately condensed into a light red blood dragon! ^-^^-^ {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 313. Taibai¡¯s blow 313. Taibai¡¯s blow Wang Pengyu did not hesitate to spend more than half of his mana and blood essence to combine the true dragon's energy to condense this blood dragon, which is naturally famous. His blood dragon is actually the same thing as the blood elixir produced by the gold-swallowing spiritual snake. When he broke through the realm of transformation, Wang Pengyu absorbed the energy of the true dragon and vaguely knew that if he wanted to break through again, it would no longer be a physical breakthrough, but that the soul and body would reach the peak of the realm at the same time. Only then would it be possible to touch the mysterious threshold and achieve success. The supreme road. Breaking through the soul is definitely not an easy thing. You need to use your own blood to form an object to entrust the soul, so that the three souls and seven souls can continue to grow. In this way, you can free yourself from the constraints of the physical body, travel in the void of the universe, and experience the past and the future. The gold-swallowing spirit snake condensed its blood to produce a bleeding pill, which contained the power of the divine soul. However, it was still a long way from entrusting the divine soul before it was killed by Wang Pengyu. If it could really entrust the divine soul, it would become a demon god, and ten Wang Pengyu would not its opponents. Wang Pengyu released this blood dragon in order to gather the energy and blood of himself and the blood dragon to quickly refine the Taibai Gold Sword into his natal magic weapon. Any spiritual thing is naturally unwilling to be controlled by others. When Wang Pengyu used the magic formula for refining the Taibai Gold Sword on the black peach core, a colorful ray of light from the Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror fell on the sword body, and the Taibai Gold Sword's The sword spirit sensed that something was wrong, and suddenly began to shake violently. Under the red light, bursts of golden light flowed, and it was about to break through Wang Pengyu's seal and fly away! Wang Pengyu hurriedly stretched out his index finger to touch the blade of the sword, forcing a drop of blood essence into the red light. Then he continuously fired dozens of spells on the red light to strengthen the seal, and the blood dragon sprayed out a blood mist with dragon energy, covering the Taibai Gold Sword Refining a magic weapon is boring and exciting. It requires continuous practice day after day, month after month. At the same time, you will feel extremely happy because your control over the magic weapon continues to increase. Using the blood dragon to help refine the magic weapon, the effect was beyond Wang Pengyu's expectation. In just one month, Wang Pengyu's face showed a look of great surprise. With the same palm, three drops of essence and blood fell on the Taibai Golden Sword at the same time. In a greedy moment, the magic weapon sucked three drops of essence and blood into the sword body, and thousands of runes suddenly appeared on the sword body, each of them emitting a dazzling golden light. In the blink of an eye, the runes that emerged disappeared into the body of the Taibai Golden Sword again. Wang Pengyu opened his mouth and inhaled, and saw that the magic weapon turned into a golden-white light and quickly entered his mouth. "Sure enough, it is the most powerful ancient magical weapon with offensive power. It actually took a third of my blood essence and dozens of times my own magic power to completely refine it into a magical weapon. It is absolutely It's worth it!" Wang Pengyu let out a long breath, feeling the terrifying and majestic mana of the Taibai Gold Sword, and thought to himself. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out out a month. Wang Pengyu's mana fell instead of rising, and even the power of the Venus bone-tempering magic skill was reduced a lot. The lost mana is nothing, just absorb it back again, but one third of the energy and blood is definitely an extremely huge price. If a real person in the Ordinary Transformation Realm loses one-third of his essence and blood, he may immediately fall into the dark power path, and may even never recover. Only a freak like Wang Pengyu dared to spend such a huge amount of blood to refine the Taibai Gold Sword. The extraordinary skill of Venus bone tempering can produce a large amount of essence and blood to strengthen oneself, precisely so that practitioners can have enough energy and blood to control the ten ancient magic weapons. Have a body and soul strong enough to withstand the counterattack of the ten weapons! Despite this, feeling the power of the Taibai Gold Sword, I believe that no warlock would feel that one third of the energy and blood is not worth it. If nothing else, Wang Pengyu consciously feels that his magic power has diminished, but his offensive power is definitely greater than a month ago. Two or three times more! Even though Wang Pengyu's Taoist heart is now stable, he can't help but try the power of this newly refined natal magic weapon. The magic spell in his heart was hidden, and the golden light spurted out from his mouth, and he turned into two, and the two turned into four in an instant, turning into hundreds of golden lights, which appeared all over Wang Pengyu. The countless sword lights used to attack Wang Pengyu are the same, but more solid. The true body of the Taibai Golden Sword is hidden among these hundreds of sword rays. However, the golden white light is so dazzling that it is impossible to tell where its true body is. Not to mention that Wang Pengyu can change the magic circle at any time and switch to the Taibai Gold Sword with a thought. body position. Wang Pengyu put his two fingers together and activated the sword technique. The sword energy floating around him suddenly turned into a mighty sword flow and shot towards the mountains and forests in front. Wherever it went, the rocks, trees and rocks collapsed, and everything turned into powder, just in the blink of an eye. , a passage two meters wide and more than a hundred meters long appeared among the dense trees in front of Wang Pengyu. Within the passage, no piece of gravel larger than a fist could be found. The trees, thorns, vines, etc., all turned into Debris scattered on the ground. ???????????????????????????????????????Only then did the upper half of the torso of the broken tree fall to the ground with a roar, stirring up countless stone dust. Most of these stone dust were crushed by Wang Pengyu's sword energy. The power of the Golden Light Dayan Star Formation's strike was so sharp that Wang Pengyu hadn't even used the stronger Ten Thousand Swords to Return to the Sect. When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn't help but take a breath of cold air. However, at that time, the Taibai Golden Sword subconsciously protected and attacked those who were close to its body. Even Wang Pengyu's fourth level of gilding state could not withstand it. The fourth level of gilding state made Wang Pengyu's body tougher and more powerful than steel. From this, We can judge the power of the Taibai Gold Sword. How can these mountains, rocks and trees compare with Wang Pengyu's gilded body? Especially since the Taibai Gold Sword has absorbed one-third of Wang Pengyu's energy and blood, its power has been further improved! Wang Pengyu was shocked for a while before taking back the Taibai Gold Sword. "However, the power of the Taibai Gold Sword is terrifying, and the mana it consumes is equally astonishing. Now that Wang Pengyu's mana has declined and his blood has decreased, it is also compared to what he used to do. Compared with ordinary heavenly masters, his current mana and blood are no weaker than those of his opponents. With such strong mana, he can only lay out the Golden Light Dayan Star Array and manipulate it. One strike from the Taibai Gold Sword cost as much as 20%. Even if the mana is restored in the future, I am afraid that it cannot be used multiple times. It seems that this Taibaijin Sword can only be used as a "nuclear weapon" in magic, used to frighten the enemy, and cannot be used as a regular magic method. When Black Tiger and Black Dragon saw Wang Pengyu using Taibai Gold Sword to attack, their eyes showed the same shock. These spirit beasts have their own feelings, and their scheming is not as deep as that of humans. They will not hide anything. The power of the Taibai Gold Sword can make the two spiritual beasts who have transformed into Taoist realms look shocked, which also shows how powerful the Taibai Gold Sword is. It is completely possible to kill a strong person who can transform into a Taoist realm! Although the time for refining the Taibai Gold Sword was shorter than Wang Pengyu expected, Wang Pengyu did not continue to refining the Taiyin Needle. He first restored his mana and strengthened his blood. Otherwise, if he continued to consume his blood, his vitality would definitely be damaged. After refining the Taibai Gold Sword, not only Wang Pengyu's body was "weak", but even the blood dragon that entrusted his soul also looked very sluggish, and his blood color was much lighter. *** Today there are only two thousand words. No lover should be depressed and go to sleep. ! ~! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 316. Capital Injection Third Update Anti-tank guns are artillery mainly used to attack tanks and other armored targets. The types of ammunition they are equipped with include armor-piercing projectiles, armor-piercing projectiles and armor-breaking projectiles. Today, the Banggu mercenary forest base has a smooth-bore anti-tank gun. The armor-piercing projectile uses a semi-combustible cartridge. The core is made of tungsten alloy material. The muzzle velocity is 1800 meters per second. When the shooting distance is 2 kilometers, the armor-piercing thickness is 300-340 mm, the armor-piercing thickness can reach 500 mm. Normal people would not believe that flesh and blood can survive under howitzers, rocket launchers, and anti-tank guns. Especially anti-tank guns, which are specially used to fight tanks or install motorcycles. They can shoot through five centimeter-thick steel plates. Even if they are as strong as rhinos, they are no different from paper in front of anti-tank guns. The human body is damaged by anti-tank guns. It is God's blessing to be able to retain a fist-sized piece of meat after being hit by a cannon. It's just that Wang Pengyu, the mysterious young man who can resist the Desert Eagle, can no longer think with normal people's thinking. When Meng Boyi saw Wang Pengyu proposed such a bet, he calmed down and pondered for a while before asking: "Why do you want to control our Banggu?" mercenary?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's nothing. It's just that I have a cooperative mercenary over there in Congo-Brazzaville. They occupy some mines and can bring me two to three million US dollars in revenue every month. If you With such a large mercenary force, I am afraid they can earn tens of millions of dollars a month." Meng Boyi sneered: "Tens of millions of profits? If we had this kind of profit, would we still have to work for others?" Even if they calculated based on the previous 1,300 people, a monthly income of 10 million U.S. dollars would be equivalent to 7,000 to 8,000 U.S. dollars every month. Such a figure is unimaginable in the Democratic Republic of the Congo. Normally, they are mercenaries. A thousand dollars is already a very good income, and they are the mercenaries who are responsible for going to the battlefield. For support staff, it would be great to have five hundred dollars. In the Democratic Republic of the Congo, human life has never been a valuable thing. In a country with three years of civil war, the death toll is close to one in ten. It is conceivable how cheap human life is, and mercenaries do not earn much money from selling their lives. Mengboy then said miserably: "Even if we Bangu mercenaries follow you, I'm afraid not only will we not make any money, but we will also have to pay you back. Now there are more than 400 of our dead soldiers and more than 200 disabled. Just The pension is 15 million US dollars." "Furthermore, our combat personnel have been severely damaged. The remaining ones are more logistical and their combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced. In order to prevent other mercenary groups from annexing our territory, we have to invest a lot of money in recruiting personnel and purchasing equipment. This number is almost 20 million. US dollars. If it weren't for these brothers who fought side by side, as well as their relatives and children, soldiers who were injured and disabled in the previous battles, I would have left this mess long ago. Do you think I want to take the risk of offending your Chinese government and hijacking you Chinese passengers? ?¡± Wang Pengyu never expected that when the other party recruited him, he said something nice, like 1,300 elite warriors and controlling tens of thousands of square kilometers of territory. He was just like domestic companies. When recruiting new employees, he talked about the company in such a fancy way that it was like five hundred people in the world. Just as strong. In fact, it¡¯s just a small handicraft workshop? He frowned and said: "Isn't there mineral deposits everywhere in the Democratic Republic of the Congo? With your strength, it is not difficult to occupy a few mineral deposits, right?" Meng Boyi sneered and said: "It's easy to say. Ordinary mineral deposits have to be invested upfront. Mining and so on require a staggering cost. When encountering poorer mineral deposits, you can't even get back your money. Those big mines have long been destroyed by other big mercenaries or How can government control be snatched away from them so easily?¡± Africa is a backward region. Mining is basically manual and the cost is extremely high. Many small mineral deposits are of no value to be mined. Moreover, the Democratic Republic of the Congo is different from the Congo-Brazzaville. It has a larger population base, more war-torn poor people, more retired soldiers, and a more complex war environment. As a result, the mercenaries here are stronger, and the weaker mercenaries are not being annexed. , that is, being a gun in the hands of others, earning some money for living and working, it is impossible to occupy a fixed territory and obtain stable income. Wang Pengyu pondered for a moment and then said: "If I am willing to invest 30 million US dollars to support your Banggu mercenaries to help you get out of your current predicament, and even send people to help you solve some unsolvable problems, what can you give me?" The problem of hijacking is not unsolvable. As long as the hostages are put back, there will be no big problem. The plane also belongs to Angola Airlines. Every year, Somali pirates hijack Chinese ships, but in the end, nothing happens. "It's just that Wang Pengyu invested money in Banggu mercenaries, so it would be worthwhile to earn several times or even dozens of times the income. Mengboy¡¯s eyes became confused. He glanced at the soldiers who were bandaging their wounds. He saw a look of surprise on the faces of several mercenaries who knew Chinese, and felt unhappy.? He sighed and turned his gaze to Wang Pengyu's face to see how much he could believe his words. A strong mercenary team cannot be separated from the word money. Without money, no matter how big the mercenary group is, it will have to be disbanded. No matter how deep the love for each other is, it will be useless. Behind every mercenary there are several mouths waiting for food, old parents, and wives who take care of the elderly and children, ranging in age. His son, or his brother who is disabled at home, once the team cannot pay, what will these people be fed and clothed? This is the situation of the Banggu mercenaries now. The first and second leaders have been captured by others. The team is panicked. If they can't get the money anymore, maybe these brothers will defect to other mercenaries. They will suddenly transform from comrades fighting side by side to The enemy on the battlefield is something Momboy never wants to see, but the reality is so cruel. If it is true as Wang Pengyu said, he is willing to spend 30 million US dollars to save the crumbling Banggu mercenaries, quickly restore the vitality of Banggu mercenaries, take advantage of the emptiness of power after the war, occupy more territory, and become The warlords who dominate one side are even recognized by the government and become the nominal army of the government. Although this sounds ridiculous, in fact it is the case. Here, having power and money is equivalent to having political status. With a mercenary team of tens of thousands, even the President will be treated politely when he sees it. "Why should we trust you? Thirty million U.S. dollars is definitely not a small amount. You can safely hand it over to us, and you are not afraid that we will not accept the money after we get it?" Meng Boyi looked directly at Wang Pengyu and said. Wang Pengyu's expression did not change: "Of course, 30 million US dollars is almost equivalent to our 200 million yuan, and I can't take it out all at once. But there is absolutely no problem with investing 10 million upfront. As for you not accepting the money after you get it, I believe you won't This is not what I am boasting about. I want to take your lives. Not to mention that I only have these thousand or hundreds of mercenaries to protect you. Even if your strength increases tenfold, it will be useless." In order to increase his persuasiveness, Wang Pengyu stretched out his palm, and God's Scourge appeared in the palm of his hand, turning into a golden light and roaring out. In an instant, a big tree hundreds of feet away where two people were hugging fell down with a rumble. Now that Wang Pengyu has severed his natal connection with the Heavenly Punishment, he cannot take it into his body, and his power is also slightly reduced. But cutting down a big tree is easy. Meng Boyi and a dozen Bangu mercenaries opened their mouths and stared in astonishment at the small golden sword that flew back to Wang Pengyu's hand. He looked at the fallen giant tree a hundred feet away in disbelief. He really couldn't imagine how Wang Pengyu could throw this little golden sword hundreds of meters away and even chop down the giant tree. Even rocket launchers don't have such huge power, right? It took Mengboy a long time to come back to his senses, and his expression changed several times. Then he breathed a little and said: "In that case, I wonder if you can wait a moment. My eldest brother and second brother will return to Congo soon. How about we discuss this issue with you then?" Wang Pengyu didn't know if the eldest and second brothers he was talking about were real brothers, but this had nothing to do with his mercenary deal with Bangu. He nodded immediately: "No problem, but I hope to make a decision as soon as possible. I don't have much time, so I won't How long have you been staying here?" ??In fact. The Banggu mercenaries are more anxious than Wang Pengyu. There are no more than 500 Banggu mercenaries staying in this forest base. Many of them are injured soldiers. Many logistics have left here and go home to farm or work part-time to make a living. Every day There are calls to collect pension payments and so on. The mercenary group will collapse at any time. Therefore, after receiving the news about Momboy, the leader of the Banggu mercenaries, Abdi and deputy leader Braden, immediately accelerated back to the forest base. Wang Pengyu arrived here in the morning. Because of the time difference, he took a nap in the wooden house arranged by Mengboy. In the evening, Mengboy sent someone over to invite Wang Pengyu to the base reception room for a discussion. As for the big black dog that suddenly appeared, the Banggu mercenaries and others didn't pay much attention, thinking that it was Wang Pengyu who put it down from the cargo compartment of the plane. Although this forest base looks simple, it is not small. It has weapons depots, conference rooms, and even underground bunkers. Among other things, it is not easy to find a flat piece of shelter in the forest that can take off and land medium-sized passenger aircraft. It can be seen that Bangu's mercenary still has some background, but he was on the wrong team in the war and suffered heavy losses. ¡°If they bet correctly and the rebels win, they will be able to get at least three to four large-scale mineral deposits and receive hundreds of millions of dollars in rewards, but in reality there is no such thing as if. Although the reception room where Abdi and others met with Wang Pengyu was also a wooden house, it was large in area and well decorated inside. It was very modern and even had an LCD TV, a laptop computer, etc.   Abdi is a middle-aged and elderly man about fifty years old. He looks kind-hearted and does not look like the boss of a mercenary group at all. His inch-long gray hair looks neat and his chin is smooth. It can be seen that he has just shaved. He has a beard, but his expression looks a little sluggish. He probably wasn¡¯t treated very well in Angola Prison. And Braden made Wang Pengyu a little strange. Although this second brother in Mengboy's mouth was dressed as a man, he couldn't hide it from Wang Pengyu's eyes. He was clearly a girl, and he couldn't be more than twenty-five years old! Braden and others were surprised when they saw the black tiger at Wang Pengyu's feet. They didn't expect Wang Pengyu to be carrying such a big dog. When she saw Wang Pengyu looking at her with slightly surprised eyes, she knew that her disguise had been seen through. She couldn't help but smile and said: "Your Excellency, you are the Chinese boy Wang Pengyu that Meng Boyi mentioned, right? I am Meng Boyi's second sister, but It is inconvenient for women to be in the mercenary group, as men always dress up." Her voice is very clear and she speaks Chinese with a bit of Beijing accent. A black man speaking standard Chinese always gives Wang Pengyu a weird feeling. "Are you Meng Boyi's second sister?" Wang Pengyu asked. Momboy nodded and said: "Yes. Captain Abdi is my father's comrade-in-arms. Our father died in the war. We have lived with Uncle Abdi since we were young. My Chinese was also taught by my second sister. What do you think? The big dog is really big, even stronger than the lions we have here, why didn¡¯t you see it just now?¡± At this time, Abdi spoke a local dialect of the Democratic Republic of the Congo. Brayden then translated and said: "Uncle Abdi wants to know, what do you want from the 30 million US dollars? When can you get it?" Wang Pengyu nodded and said: "My request is very simple. I will not interfere with the actions of your Banggu mercenaries, but I will help you expand your territory and occupy more mineral deposits. In the future, I will account for half of the profits of the Banggu mercenaries. In addition, I also want you to help me find some gems, emeralds, rare trees, etc., but it will be included in my share of the income." "At that time, I will have people come here to count your income, and I will also tell you what other items are needed. Just try to help me collect them. Thirty million US dollars, and ten million will be transferred to your account within five days. The remaining two months can be paid off.¡± He slowly stated his request, which was actually similar to that of Ye Xiao's, except that Ye Xiao's was his own people and did not need to arrange for someone to calculate the specific income. And where are the golden armored corpses placed to protect the safety of Ye Xiao and others? The Banggu mercenaries are just investing money. Even if they really want to use the golden armored corpses, Ye Xiao will bring the golden armored corpses to help them. No. Will let the golden armored corpse stay here. Abdi and Braden had heard Wang Pengyu¡¯s request from Mengboy and discussed it with several key members of the mercenary group. They asked Wang Pengyu again this time just to confirm this point. The speed with which Wang Pengyu gave the money was beyond their expectations. They thought it would take at least a month for Wang Pengyu to get the first batch of money, but naturally the sooner the better, Braden nodded: "In that case, then there is no need Question, I don¡¯t know if I should sign a contract?¡± Wang Pengyu shook his head and smiled: "It's not necessary." There is no need to sign a fair contract or anything like that. Wang Pengyu's capital injection into Bangu mercenary is extremely simple. He only needs to go to the account of the leather bag company in Africa, transfer the money from Chengda, and then transfer it to Bangu mercenary's account. That's all. As for the personnel sent to inspect and monitor the financial situation of Bangu mercenaries, they can also be transferred from the company. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) rv The fastest update, please bookmark (.). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 317. Encountering the Behemoth Again 317. Encountering the giant beast again It¡¯s not that Wang Pengyu can¡¯t take out the US$30 million at once, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not necessary. Nowadays, the domestic real estate industry is booming. Chengda Building Materials Group Co., Ltd. is simply a hen that lays golden eggs, making money every day. Although it does not seem to have any government connections, the big businessmen with good hands and eyes are all well aware of Chengda's profound background. , even the princelings in the capital were defeated. When doing business with such companies, they will naturally not be afraid of unstable material supply, which also makes Sunda's business rise every day. In addition, Chengda's financial situation is extremely healthy and it has opened up many overseas markets. It is definitely a high-quality customer in the eyes of banks. Every day, people from banks ask if Chengda needs a loan. As long as Wang Pengyu is willing, he can borrow a few loans from the bank at any time. Billions come out. After the two parties agreed on the capital injection agreement, Wang Pengyu did not hide it from them and said with a smile: "I have a cooperative mercenary team in Congo-Brazzaville called Night Demon Mercenaries. Although the overall strength is not strong, it has a strength and I am a very similar person, if you encounter something particularly difficult to deal with, you may be able to ask them for help.¡± Meng Boyi was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but repeat again: "The Night Demon mercenaries are yours? No wonder! No wonder!" "Have you also heard of night devil mercenaries?" Wang Pengyu asked with some surprise. Momboy nodded: "We have thousands of mercenary groups in more than fifty countries in Africa, with more than one million people. Every day, mercenary groups are destroyed, and new mercenary groups rise. But the top five hundred Even if the mercenary groups are ranked higher or lower, the list is relatively stable. In the past two years, Night Demon is the first new mercenary group to squeeze into the top five hundred, and it has grown rapidly. The number of people has reached more than three hundred." "We were a little surprised at first. Even if the overall strength of the mercenary group in Congo-Brazzaville is not strong, the mercenary groups of several large tribes are still somewhat powerful. They firmly control the mercenary business in Congo-Brazzaville, and we can't penetrate it. How is it possible for a mercenary group that started with just a few dozen people to develop and grow?" Meng Boyi briefly explained to Wang Pengyu why they knew about the Night Demon mercenaries. The Night Demon Mercenary Group ranks among the top 500 mercenary groups. In fact, it is not too surprising. Many large mercenary corps can even manage a small army with tens of thousands of people. It's just that the Bangu mercenaries are in the Democratic Republic of the Congo and know the situation in the Democratic Republic of the Congo better than others. They only know about the Night Demon who has only recently emerged. Wang Pengyu then asked Mengboy to release the Chinese passengers who came with him, and under Mengboy's arrangement, he took a military vehicle directly to Congo-Brazzaville to find Ye Xiao and the others, and took away the cultivation resources collected by Ye Xiao and the others. As for the other African tourists, Wang Pengyu has no obligation to worry about them. The Night Demon had a great effect on Wang Pengyu. Not to mention anything else, the last time the Golden Armored Corpse took action, he got a complete Dragon Blood Tree which was enough to pay for it. In the Qinling Mountains, Wang Pengyu was almost killed by the Wutong God. Then he dug out the heart of the dragon's blood tree without any hesitation and refined a stand-in puppet. It would be able to help Wang Pengyu avoid such a dangerous situation again. This stand-in puppet refined through secret rituals is more protective than any other auspicious weapon. Especially the weird attack methods like Wutong Shen and Jiwei are ineffective. Having the Dragon Blood Wood Stand-in Puppet is equivalent to gaining an extra life. After leaving Congo-Brazzaville, Wang Pengyu had a lot of precious materials in his backpack, mostly spiritual trees and gems. There are many gem mines in Africa. Moreover, the forest covers an extremely wide area, and many places are not even accessible to humans yet. They are rich in gems and wood. These gems can be used to arrange magic circles and practice. After a little refinement, the spiritual wood can be used as a consecrated artifact to arrange magic circles. It can also be used for other purposes, such as refining magic swords. Although it is not as good as dragon blood wood, the night demon is so small in scale. I collected dozens of gems and spiritual trees for Wang Pengyu. If I replaced Bangu mercenaries, I would definitely be able to collect more materials for Wang Pengyu. When he arrived at the port of Luanda, Angola, Wang Pengyu naturally called Ibrahimovic to see if he could let him take him to Black Turtle Island. Although Wang Pengyu has been to Black Turtle Island once, it does not mean that Black Turtle Island is easy to reach. Ibrahimovic's rich navigation experience and Wang Pengyu's calculation skills can make it slightly safer. Some situations cannot be determined by calculation alone. With Ibrahimovic leading the way, I will definitely feel more at ease. It¡¯s just that Ibrahimovic got more than a million US dollars last time. Not only did he pay off his debts, but he still had a little leftover. When he received a call from Wang Pengyu, he was a little hesitant and didn¡¯t want to go to Black Turtle Island. Black Turtle Island is known as the Island of Death among Angolans. Ibrahimovic would definitely not be willing to risk going there unless he had no choice. In the end, it was Wang Pengyu who threw out the million-dollar temptation. In addition, Ibrahimovic knew that Wang Pengyu had special abilities and could predict the dangers of the sea in advance.Only then did Wang Pengyu agree. This time, there was no need to go to the trouble of recruiting sailors. Ibrahimovic had some spare money and started his old business, hiring sailors to transport some private goods. Last time he was in trouble because his private goods were seized and he lost all his money. Now he doesn't dare to be as bold as before. The value of the private goods transported is not very high. Although he cannot make a fortune and can only support his family, there is not much risk in the end. If the goods are accidentally seized, money can be made to compensate the owner of the goods for their losses. Wang Pengyu prepared enough cash before arriving in Africa and handed one million directly to Ibrahimovic. Ibrahimovic distributed 700,000 to the sailors on the ship. The sailors saved what they saved and took home what they took home. So began this journey to death. This cargo ship is privately owned by Ibrahimovic, and he must bear all risks alone. It is usually said that for every sailing trip, the shipowner takes half of the profit, and for some with a darker heart, even more than 60%. Ibrahimovic is worthy of being a loyal Ibrahimovic. Only 30% of the profit can win the loyalty of these sailors and take risks with them. He entered the sea of ??mist. As for this voyage, there was basically no capital to speak of except the fuel cost. Ibrahimovic did not even deduct the capital and directly distributed 700,000 US dollars, which made the sailors work hard to sail the boat even faster than last time. Some entered the Sea of ??Mist area in less than half a day. Wang Pengyu's strength has greatly increased. He can judge the distribution of evil energy without taking out the nine-turn compass, and he arrived at the place where he last encountered the giant beast in the sea safely and safely. It¡¯s just that this time, Wang Pengyu really didn¡¯t expect that the giant beast was hiding its aura, waiting for prey to appear. Even Wang Pengyu couldn¡¯t detect the existence of this giant beast. Only then did Wang Pengyu realize that compared to strong magnetic fields, lingering fog, storm whirlpools in the sea, etc., this extremely terrifying beast was the real guardian of Black Turtle Island. Most of the ships that might have crashed in the sea were from this giant beast. What the beast does. When the ship entered the prey of the giant beast, the overwhelming evil energy suddenly burst out, and the terrifying black shadow of the giant beast appeared in the sea. Suddenly, the rapids surged, and an astonishing pulling force pulled the ship towards the shadow. ¡°Obviously, this giant beast regarded the ship as its prey. Compared to staple food such as whales in the sea, humans may be a palatable snack for the giant beasts. The taste of "non-saltwater" creatures living on land is definitely different from that of saltwater fish and beasts. When ships enter its territory, the giant beast does not mind moving its huge body to find some snacks to beat its teeth with. This channel is the territory of giant beasts, and you must pass through it if you want to reach Black Turtle Island. However, the territory of sea beasts is very large and they will not stay here forever. The last time they caught prey in other places, they did not directly meet Wang Pengyu and others. Now it is just right. Lurk here and let Wang Pengyu catch you! It's not necessary. Wang Pengyu really doesn't want to face this giant beast head-on. Once the battle breaks out, this cargo ship will definitely be affected. In the eyes of the giant beast, the two-thousand-ton cargo ship is no different from a small sampan, so Wang Pengyu no longer hides his strength. , the body is astonishing and the blood energy rises to the sky. The black tiger next to him also let out a dull roar, and the hair on his body stood up, wantonly showing off his strength to the giant beast in the sea! Wang Pengyu lost 30% of his blood while refining the Taibai Gold Sword, but don't forget that much of his blood was obtained by absorbing the gold-swallowing snake's blood elixir. Although part of the blood was absorbed and transformed, and now he only has 70% of his blood left, it still doesn't count. It is equivalent to half the blood of the Gold-Eating Spirit Snake. Even for the huge monsters in the sea, a powerful creature with half the blood of the Gold-Eating Spirit Snake cannot be underestimated. What¡¯s more, next to Wang Pengyu is the Black Tiger, whose blood is also extremely amazing! If the giant beast in the sea still doesn¡¯t wave his hand, Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t mind sacrificing the Taibai Gold Sword, and uses the ancient magic weapon¡¯s evil aura to frighten the giant beast! The giant beast is huge and has amazing energy, which means that it consumes a lot of energy every time it moves, let alone fighting an opponent with equally amazing strength. It is definitely not worthwhile to fight such a powerful enemy just for a few delicious "snacks" , Therefore, Wang Pengyu soon felt the pull of the ship and stopped, and the cargo ship slowly stopped at the sea. Immediately, a dark thought came to Wang Pengyu's mind. It was the thought of a giant beast, and it faintly wanted Wang Pengyu and Black Tiger to leave its territory as soon as possible. Wang Pengyu was slightly shocked. Although this giant beast seemed to be inferior to the gold-swallowing spirit snake, in terms of soul cultivation, it was even much stronger than the gold-swallowing spirit snake. It could actually communicate with him directly using the power of the soul! Although some humans who are born with extraordinary talents can also use brain waves to communicate with others and are so-called people with super powers, the power of human souls is much stronger than that of beasts. It is still acceptable to have such super powers. Wang Pengyu was really shocked that the giant beast in the sea had such powerful soul power! Wang Pengyu has a deep cultivation of TaoismHou, also separated the blood dragon to entrust the soul, but in the cultivation of the power of the soul, he had just entered the threshold, unable to emit the power of the soul to communicate with the giant beast, so he had to put away his own aura, making his face pale and bloodless with fear. Ibrahimovic and others sailed away from this sea area. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 318. Snake scale soft armor 318. Snake scale soft armor As the cargo ship went away, the huge body of the giant beast slowly sank into the seabed that was unknown many miles deep. Not only did the body disappear, but even the extremely strong evil aura subsided. If it hadn't been for seeing this giant beast appear just now, No one could have imagined that such a terrifying beast could be hidden in the depths of the sea. Wang Pengyu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn't know what this giant beast was, Wang Pengyu didn't have any confidence when it came to fighting. It was estimated that the strength of this giant beast was very different from that of the gold-swallowing snake. Even if it was slightly worse, fighting in the sea , may be more difficult to deal with than the gold-swallowing spirit snake. When they arrived outside the thunderstorm clouds, Ibrahimovic stayed outside and waited as usual, only allowing Wang Pengyu and Heihu to go to the island in a small wooden boat. Wang Pengyu has only been away from Xuangui Island for more than four months, and the island has not changed much. Such an aura-filled island is basically like spring all year round, and the trees are flourishing. When passing by Hualongtan, Wang Pengyu observed the situation here curiously, but he did not expect that a huge bird's nest appeared on the stone platform where the golden ganoderma lucidum originally grew. A blue-gray roc was resting in the nest. It was Lai Changfengti. The black-winged roc that passed by. The four ferocious beasts of Black Turtle Island, the original gold-swallowing spirit snake of Hualong Pond, the black-armored turtle in the east, the black-winged roc in the north, and the silver orangutan raised by Lai Changfeng, each occupy a place filled with spiritual energy. Among the territories of the four ferocious beasts, the crater valley of the Wanmu Formation where the silver gorilla is located must be the most full of spiritual energy, followed by the Hualong Pond. The Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake deserves to be number one in terms of strength on Black Turtle Island, and it definitely occupies a place full of spiritual energy on the island. If Lai Changfeng hadn't been so powerful in the past, and used the formation to fight the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake several times, the Gold Swallowing Spirit Snake would have been defeated. The snake knows how powerful he is, and I'm afraid the crater has changed its owner. Now that the gold-swallowing spirit snake has been killed by Wang Pengyu, the Hualong Pond is no longer occupied by this ferocious beast, so the Black-winged Peng has moved here. Just as we approached the mountain peak where Lai Changfeng lived in seclusion, we heard a deep roar and a loud bang. The chimpanzee suddenly jumped out of the jungle. Last time, one eye of the chimpanzee was destroyed by Taiyin injection. Now, although the injury has improved, only one eye is left. Seeing Wang Pengyu's arrival, there was a hint of joy on his face, and he started gesticulating and shouting loudly. Not long after, the silver gorilla quickly climbed down from the mountain peak, looking at Wang Pengyu and the black tiger, grinning its big mouth with intertwined fangs. Hanhan said: "Master, please come up!" The chimpanzee yelled loudly just now, so it was natural to notify the silver gorilla and Lai Changfeng on the mountain. Wang Pengyu let the black tiger forage at the foot of the mountain, while he went up to the mountain with the silver gorilla and chimpanzee and passed through the formation of ten thousand trees. Go straight into the cave where Lai Changfeng retreats. When he saw Lai Changfeng, Wang Pengyu almost didn't recognize that the old man in animal skin was Lai Changfeng, who used to be extremely haggard. In the past, Lai Changfeng's face was full of wrinkles, with few hairs left, and his whole body was as skinny as a mummy. Wang Pengyu almost thought that he had passed away. Unexpectedly, after four months without seeing him, his body swelled up like a balloon. , his face became much rosier. He looks no different from an ordinary 60- or 70-year-old man. There is even finger-length black hair growing on the top of the head! Not only has his body undergone earth-shaking changes, but his tone has become much louder and full of energy. It can be seen that the power of the blood pill of the gold-swallowing snake has an extremely huge effect on him. "Ayu, why did you arrive at Black Turtle Island again so soon?" Lai Changfeng looked at Wang Pengyu with a smile and continued. "But it just so happens that most of the magic weapons made from the materials of the gold-swallowing spiritual snake have been completed. Only the snake tendon has not yet been formed. Once it is sacrificed and turned into an immortal rope, its power will be extremely astonishing." Wang Pengyu looked at Lai Changfeng and said in amazement: "Brother Lai has absorbed all the power of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake Blood Pill? Now I am afraid that he has restored his Taoist Transformation Realm, right?" Lai Changfeng stood up from Wen Yu's bed and called Wang Pengyu to the stone house outside. As he walked, he said: "It's been absorbed. I'm lucky. I can barely recover to the Taoist realm. I guess it won't be a problem to live for another seventy or eighty years, but I don't think so." It¡¯s probably impossible to improve.¡± He looked at Wang Pengyu for a while, his eyes flickered, and he said with a hint of surprise: "You have improved a lot in Taoism, but you can't even see your true identity. Could it be that you broke through the transformation state with the help of the gold-swallowing snake blood pill?" ?¡± Wang Pengyu nodded and said with a smile: "It was a lucky breakthrough. I had a conflict with the people of Tianshi Dao. In a hundred days, we will be divided and we have to practice in seclusion. Fortunately, I am pretty lucky." "Tianshi Dao?" Lai Changfeng frowned, "Tianshi Dao is a major Xuanmen sect in Kongtong Mountain. It was very powerful in the Ming Dynasty. What's going on now? Why did you conflict with them, Ayu? " The two of them have arrived at the stone houseIn front of him, Wang Pengyu took Lai Changfeng and poured him the Drunken Immortal Wine. He took a sip and then said calmly: "Nowadays, Tianshi Dao is also one of the three major sects of Xuanmen. On the surface, there is a real Three Heavenly Master, but it is said that there is another An unborn old master. It¡¯s a long story to say that we have a grudge with Tianshi Dao. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible to resolve the grudge between us.¡± Lai Changfeng sighed and said: "I didn't expect that there are only four real people in Tianshi Dao now. When we left the Central Plains, there were seven or eight real people in Tianshi Dao." "You have to be careful. There is a secret technique in Tianshi Dao that can summon the ancestors of the sect to possess you. It is similar to the magic of inviting gods, but the power is not comparable to the ordinary techniques of summoning gods." He pondered for a while and then said: "I am fortunate that you got the gold-swallowing snake blood pill to restore my Taoism, so I will go with you and see how the Xuanmen magic methods have changed today compared with the past. " When Lai Changfeng saw Wang Pengyu raising his grievances with Tianshi Dao and suddenly came to the island, he had already guessed Wang Pengyu's intention. Instead of waiting for Wang Pengyu to say it, he might as well offer to help Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu said with a straight face: "Then thank you, Brother Lai." ¡° Then he smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that Tianshi Dao and Brother Lai also have some grudges.¡± Lai Changfeng was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean by this?" Wang Pengyu explained: "I helped Brother Lai bring back the "Jiguan Chapter". I asked someone to find Meng Wuwei's descendants, and then I learned about the Thousand Mountains Demon Suppression Map passed down by the Lai family. In order to deal with my spiritual beast, Tianshi Dao , sent people to ask for the monster map of Qianshan Town, and Lai Changshui's descendants were forced to move to the mountains." "Now the Demon Map of Qianshan Town is on my body." Lai Changfeng narrowed his eyes: "That's it." Only he and Lai Changshui's descendants knew about the Thousand Mountains Suppression Demon Map. Since Wang Pengyu said this, it has proved that there are still descendants of the Lai family. Lai Changfeng was relieved and sighed: "Qianshan Suppression Demon Map It was given to Uncle Meng by my father, so that we, the descendants of the Lai family, can recognize each other in the future. I wonder if you still have the Qianshan Town Demon Map with you?" Wang Pengyu took out the golden nanmu box containing the picture of Qianshan Demon Suppression from his backpack and handed it to Lai Changfeng: "This picture is really magical. It can actually capture spiritual beasts in the picture." Lai Changfeng took the golden nanmu box and did not immediately open it to look at the Qianshan Demon Suppression Picture inside. He gently stroked the box with his big hand and sighed: "Our world is a vast world, and there are three more." Thousands of Small Thousands of Worlds, this picture shows Yuan Tiangang observing the stars at night and discovering a shattered Thousands of Small Thousands of Worlds. He spent a lot of energy to seal it and refine it into the formation diagram, so that he could collect the spirit beasts." "These powerful warlocks are so powerful that we cannot compare with them." He did not open the box, and then handed it back to Wang Pengyu, his eyes becoming cold: "Although our Lai family has lost the inheritance of magic, we are not just easy to bully. In this case, I have to talk to the Heavenly Master." Let¡¯s compete with others to see if the Celestial Master¡¯s Tao is really as powerful as my father said!¡± The biggest effect of the gold-swallowing snake on Lai Changfeng is not to restore his mana, but to repair his collapsed body. Now Lai Changfeng is like an old tree with spring coming back to life, with his mana restored to more than 30% of its heyday, plus His profound understanding of magic and his strength are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary Celestial Masters. The elderly are usually protective of their shortcomings, especially those who are hundreds of years old like Lai Changfeng. Hearing that his descendants were so oppressed that even family heirlooms could not be preserved, he did not say any cruel words, and he was already angry in his heart. Taotian, even if Wang Pengyu has no grudges against Tianshi Dao, he will definitely seek justice from the Tianshi Dao people when he returns to the Central Plains. Then Lai Changfeng ordered the silver gorilla and chimpanzee who were outside the house to fetch the gold-swallowing spiritual snake magic weapon that was still placed in the Wanmu Formation for sacrifice, and a total of thirteen pieces of snake scale soft armor were placed in front of Wang Pengyu. When Wang Pengyu saw these snake scale soft armors, he couldn't help shouting: "Okay!" Although these snake scale soft armors do not have a strong magical power and can only be regarded as low-level magic weapons, they cannot help but be made of amazing materials. I don¡¯t know what means Lai Changfeng has to peel them off and sew them into soft armors. Every piece of soft armor is They all have a light golden color, and the seams are very tight. The snake skin is soft and can be large or small. The thick scales on the outside are enough to block the attacks of most transformation martial arts masters. The soft snake skin armor on the inside is extremely powerful. The power of magic protection. Wang Pengyu tried it, with mana at his fingertips. He raised 50% of his mana and pointed it at the snake scale soft armor. It was unable to penetrate the scale armor. It could be seen that the protective power of the snake scale soft armor was not as good as that of swallowing the golden spirit. The snake is always powerful, so I'm afraid it's not that far off. Lai Changfeng introduced with some pride: "These snake scale soft armors are made of swallowing gold.Made from the toughest scales on the back of a snake, a huge spiritual snake can only be made into thirteen pieces of soft armor. Although it is only a low-level magic weapon now, if you continue to practice it, it will even be upgraded to a high-level magic weapon. . " "It's a pity that the snake tendon has not been completed yet. This snake tendon is so tough that even with the strength of the silver gorilla, it cannot break free. I used dozens of elixirs to make a decoction, soak it, tan it and rub it. It is reduced to three feet in length. If it can be refined and refined, it will be an intermediate magical weapon that can bind immortals and gods." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 319. Returning to the country together 319. Return to the country together Lai Changfeng did not tell Wang Pengyu in detail how to refine these snake scale soft armors, but it was not easy to imagine. His mana began to run out, and it was impossible to skin and dismantle the gold-swallowing spirit snake. He was afraid that he would still have to rely on the power of the silver ape and the chimpanzee, and the silver ape and the chimpanzee would never be able to do such delicate work as sewing snake scales. I have to rely on Changfeng to do it himself. Wang Pengyu was naturally embarrassed to take away all these snake scale soft armors, even though Lai Changfeng said at the time that he was helping Wang Pengyu sacrifice and refine the magic weapons. He pondered for a moment and said, "How about half of this snake scale soft armor, for me and Brother Lai?" Lai Changfeng waved his hand: "You spent all your efforts to kill the gold-swallowing snake. How can I have the nerve to ask for these magical weapons?" "Well, since you call me brother, I won't be polite to you. I will keep three pieces of these snake scale soft armors. When I go back to the Central Plains to meet the descendants of our Lai family, I can have a meeting gift, etc. The Immortal Binding Rope Sacrifice is completed, you must take it away, don't be polite to me." Wang Pengyu wanted to say something else, but Lai Changfeng said again: "Ayu, you are also a Taoist. You know the rules of our prime minister's sect. If it weren't for your help, I would be like a withered bone in the cave. It would be a violation to ask for these magic weapons again." Greed.¡± "If you have nothing to do with me, it will not be a problem to take away these magic weapons. Now I want three pieces of soft armor, which is already too much. In addition, I have kept a pair of fangs of the gold-swallowing snake and will prepare them in the future. Sacrifice and refine the snake tooth flying sword, it seems that I still took advantage of my brother." He himself knows his situation, although he is now back to life. But it is impossible to make any progress. No matter how many magic weapons you have, what is the use? After a few decades, it will become a pile of loess. Apart from thinking about the descendants of the Lai family, he has no desires or desires. Wang Pengyu has been promoted to the realm at such a young age, and his future is limitless. If he can truly gain Wang Pengyu's friendship. A little care for the descendants of the Lai family can definitely protect the Lai family for hundreds of years. Naturally, they will not argue with Wang Pengyu on these issues. Lai Changfeng said so. Wang Pengyu was not pretentious. He packed the soft armor with snake scales in leather bags made from other scales of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, and discussed it with Lai Changfeng. Then he decided to leave Black Turtle Island. The Silver Ape and the Chimpanzee both ate the flesh and blood of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake some time ago. Although they are not as easy as the Black Tiger to absorb the energy of meat to improve their cultivation, their mana has still improved a lot. When the two apes join forces, there is basically no threat to the island. Their ferocious beasts. Lai Changfeng ordered them to guard the mountain peak. They were not afraid that someone would suddenly break into the formation and take away the immortal rope that was still being refining, or take away the sacred blue and white flowers in the cave, the Ten Thousand Years Warm Jade Bed and other spiritual objects. Wang Pengyu packed up several jars of Zuixianjiu and left. For Lai Changfeng, Zuixianjiu was only brewed when he was bored. The taste is good, but the real nourishing effect is far inferior to the spiritual liquid seeping out of the green and white flowers. Wang Pengyu will have no problem even if he takes it all away. Although Lai Changfeng had already seen through the world of mortals when he was dying, his Taoist heart was open-minded. Went to the beach with Wang Pengyu, got on a small wooden boat, and looked back at Xuangui Island, where we have lived for three hundred years. We still looked a little emotional, wondering if we would ever return here again in our lifetime. Ibrahimovic and others saw Wang Pengyu going to the island alone. When he came out, he actually brought a large bag of things, several jars of wine, and even an extremely strange old man wearing animal skins with him. Naturally, he was very surprised. At first glance, this old man has lived on the Island of Death for a long time. This can be seen from the animal skin clothes he is wearing. Ibrahimovic really can't think of how this old man can survive on the Island of Death. Could it be that the island Can all the ferocious beasts become vegetarians? Silence is golden. Ibrahimovic is not Chinese, but he understands this sentence very well. He was very aware of Wang Pengyu's mystery and power. When he faced off against the giant beast before, and Wang Pengyu released his own blood, Ibrahimovic felt that this young man was not a human being, but was clearly a giant beast from ancient times. They did not dare to get closer than three meters to this young man. Inside, even if Wang Pengyu later regained his breath, everyone on the boat looked at him with awe, and they didn't even dare to say anything to Wang Pengyu. Therefore, Ibrahimovic did not ask Wang Pengyu any questions, skillfully pulled up the anchor, left the foggy sea and returned to Luanda Port. On the way back, we passed the territory of the giant beast again. Maybe the giant beast recognized that this ship was the one it had seen before. It did not show its body shape, but only showed a little evil spirit, urging Wang Pengyu to leave its territory quickly. ¡°Obviously, this giant beast has extremely high intelligence, maybe even like an adult. It knew that Wang Pengyu was just passing by and not here to seize its territory. Although it was somewhat dissatisfied, it did not actually drive Wang Pengyu away. Lai Changfeng sighed, such a powerful beast is rarely seen, especially in this sea area where the aura is relatively high.On Xuangui Island, the giant beast probably relied on the energy of the meat of fish and beasts in the sea to advance to the Taoist level, and its body was filled with evil energy. He didn¡¯t find the whereabouts of this giant beast when he went to Black Turtle Island before. It probably only arrived here in the past two or three hundred years. Lai Changfeng, who had lived in seclusion for many years, was very unfamiliar with the time outside. He had just seen that the steel cargo ship could float in the water. It was already very strange. He was even more surprised to see that the cargo ship could sail quickly without the need for sailors to paddle. He couldn't help but ask Wang Pengyu Come. After leaving the foggy sea, Lai Changfeng accidentally encountered a 50,000-ton ocean-going ship. Lai Changfeng was so shocked that he sighed repeatedly. No wonder Xuanmen is in decline now. With such technological means, Xuanmen magic has little effect at all. In the past, the armored ship he reinforced with magic was very powerful. It could cross the ocean and come to Xuangui Island. Now he sees these Only when you are a giant floating on the sea do you realize how shallow you are. Although occasionally a wrecked ship drifted to Black Turtle Island, it was already ten years ago. Lai Changfeng had been cultivating in the cave for the past few years without going out. At that time, technology was not as advanced as it is today, and the damaged ships definitely looked inferior. The giant ship in sailing is awe-inspiring. When he arrived at the Port of Luanda, Lai Changfeng found it difficult to accept all kinds of new things. He wore a cotton coat that Wang Pengyu bought for him. He always felt uneasy and stretched out his hands to pull at it. He always felt that the hard animal skin clothes were more comfortable than these modern clothes. . Wang Pengyu asked Ibrahimovic to take photos for Lai Buyi to apply for documents. Lai Changfeng was startled by the flash again. He couldn't help but marveled when he saw his face appeared very clearly on a small piece of paper. The next day, Wang Pengyu took Lai Changfeng, who held an Angolan passport, on the plane. At the beginning, Lai Changfeng was fine. When the plane suddenly took off from the ground, Lai Changfeng's face turned pale, and his originally calm breathing became rapid. Wang Pengyu saw his abnormality and couldn't help asking: "Brother Lai, are you okay?" Lai Changfeng took a deep breath, looked at the window, and found that he was getting higher and higher from the ground. He couldn't help but hold on to the armrest of the seat, and asked in a trembling voice: "What's going on? Why are we off the ground now?" ?¡± Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "This is called an airplane. It can fly in the air and return to the Central Plains in half a day." Lai Changfeng nodded: "I see. This speed is really amazing. It took us half a year to get from the Central Plains to Black Turtle Island." "It is said that some warlocks can fly with their feet on magic swords when they practice magic to the extreme. I have never seen it with my own eyes. I never imagined that these ordinary mortals can actually send such huge things to high altitudes!" Wang Pengyu found that Lai Changfeng was still shaking slightly, and couldn't help but be stunned for a moment: "Are you really okay?" Lai Changfeng took a breath and said slowly: "Somehow, when I see my body flying upward, I always feel uncomfortable. I just need to close my eyes and take a rest." Wang Pengyu found that his hands had grasped the armrests on both sides of the seat so that they were deformed, and thought to himself: "Could he be afraid of heights?" Diseases such as fear of heights or dizziness cannot be easily overcome simply by being wise. How does Lai Changfeng know whether he has fear of heights? He also doesn¡¯t know that the more afraid he is, the less he can look outside. Even if he closes his eyes, , as the plane climbed rapidly, my heartbeat continued to accelerate. I couldn't help but open my eyes and look out the window again, my face getting paler. Wang Pengyu frowned, then smiled and said: "Brother Lai, don't be nervous. Maybe you are not used to flying for the first time. Let's change seats. Don't think about the outside, and don't look outside. Wait until the plane is stable. Come down and there will be no problem.¡± Lai Changfeng did not hold on, and then changed places with Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu pulled down the baffle and couldn't see the situation outside, so he felt better. Originally, it was not allowed to change positions like this, but the crew members did not pay attention to Wang Pengyu and the others. When they discovered that the two of them had changed positions, they had already switched positions before they had time to warn Wang Pengyu and the others. After changing positions, Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly when he saw five deep palm prints left by his hand. He didn't know if he would have to compensate for the losses if someone found out. After the plane calmed down, Lai Changfeng's rapidly beating heart slowly returned to calm. Naturally, he sighed for a while. The world was changing so fast. When the plane landed, as Wang Pengyu expected, the armrests on both sides of Lai Changfeng's seat were once again grasped and deformed. The audio lines inside were all damaged. Finally, the stewardess discovered the damaged seat, and Wang Pengyu had to pay the price. After paying a lot of compensation, he took Lai Changfeng out of the Capital Airport. Starting from Zhu Di in the Ming Dynasty, the capital was moved to Shuntian Prefecture, which is today's Jingshi, so Jingshi can be regarded as Lai Changfeng's hometown. He used to follow his father to the observatory in the Forbidden City to watch the stars at night, but now the changes are so great that Lai Changfeng simply cannot recognize that this is where he used to be. Shuntianfu where I lived. It is now July, and Liu Yuqian is on summer vacation these days. Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng simply went to Beijing University to prepare to meet Liu Yuqian, and then followed Cai and Lai Changfeng to the Qinling Mountains to find Lai Zhizhi and the others. If the Wutong God dares to appear again, Wang Pengyu is confident that he will not be nearly killed by the opponent like last time. Plus, thanks to Lai Changfeng's presence, he even hopes that the Wutong God will show up and refine it like last time. One¡¯s own Taoist cultivation. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 320. Recruiting Disciples 320. Accepting a disciple After calling Liu Yuqian, Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng arrived at the gate of Beijing University. Unexpectedly, they saw Zhang Shuyi walking out of the campus with two classmates holding a few books in her arms. Although he accidentally bumped into Zhang Shuyi last time and the two exchanged phone numbers, Wang Pengyu never called her. When he came to Beijing University and bumped into her again, he felt a little embarrassed and was about to turn away. Zhang Shuyi¡¯s gaze has already been seen by Zhang Shuyi. Zhang Shuyi's face suddenly showed a look of surprise. She walked towards Wang Pengyu quickly and asked a series of questions: "Why are you here at Beijing University again? Are you looking for Xiaoqian? Why don't you call me?" Wang Pengyu smiled bitterly and could only say: "It's nothing. I just came back from Africa. Seeing that you guys are about to have a holiday, I came over to see Xiaoqian. Where are you going?" Zhang Shuyi pouted and complained a little: "You just remember your girlfriend, and you didn't even tell me when she came to Beijing University. I was about to go to an outside company to find some information about economic papers. It's rare for you to come to Beijing University." , you must treat me to dinner this time." She looked at Lai Changfeng who was looking around curiously, and then asked: "Who is this old man?" Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "This is Brother Lai. We have been friends for many years. He just came back from Angola." Lai Changfeng was originally studying Feng Shui at Beijing University. Like Wang Pengyu, he is proficient in looking at the situation and influencing the environment. When he arrived at a well-organized place like Beijing University, he would definitely study the Feng Shui pattern as soon as possible. It wasn't until Zhang Shuyi turned the topic to him that he glanced at Zhang Shuyi and couldn't help but be surprised. I couldn't help but say: "Little girl, you are curious about your unique destiny. Why did the Taoist master who changed your destiny defy heaven and earth seal your Yin and Yang eyes?" Wang Pengyu gave a wry smile: "Brother Lai, please stop being so cold to me. I am the one who treated her for her soul-losing syndrome." Lai Changfeng slapped his forehead and said with a smile: "Look at me. I am really stupid. But she has opened the Yin and Yang Dharma Eyes, but she is a good seedling of Taoism. Are you willing to seal her Yin and Yang Dharma Eyes?" He turned to look at Zhang Shuyi. He Yan said: "Little girl, I wonder if you are interested in practicing magic with me?" At this time, two classmates from Zhang Shuyi, one male and one female, both had good temperaments. Just by looking at his attire, you can tell that he is a person with some background. When they heard Lai Changfeng say this, the tall man frowned and said in a deep voice: "What kind of magic practice? What nonsense! Shu Yi, who are they? They are weird, be careful to be deceived!" ? said. He turned his head and focused his eyes sharply on Wang Pengyu: "Go away, you want to use these feudal superstitions to deceive people, and you don't even look where this is. Be careful, I will call the police and have you arrested and taken to the police station to sober up!" Zhang Shuyi's pretty face turned cold and she said coldly: "Liang Wenhan, what nonsense are you talking about? Why don't you apologize to my friend quickly!" Liang Wenhan frowned: "What kind of friend is this? Those who still practice magic are simply charlatans. My aunt asked me to take care of you. How could I watch them lie to you?" The woman next to him also nodded and said, "Brother Wen Han is right, Shu Yi, who are they?" Zhang Shuyi snorted: "Liang Wenhan, I am no one like you, and it is none of your business what kind of friends I make!" Liang Wenhan's face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice: "Shu Yi. Aunt and uncle want us to be together. Please stop making trouble, please." Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I'd better go find Xiaoqian first." Zhang Shuyi felt anxious and blurted out: "Ayu. Don't get me wrong, I have nothing to do with him. What I like is" She paused for a moment, then gritted her teeth: "It's you I like!" Liang Wenhan's expression suddenly changed. He stared at Wang Pengyu for a long time. He looked away for a long time and said coldly: "Shu Yi, didn't you say that he has a girlfriend? You actually like him?" Lai Changfeng suddenly smiled and said: "Is there anything strange about a man having three wives and four concubines? In my hundreds of years of life, Lai Changfeng, this is the first time I have heard someone say that I am a charlatan." Although he really lived to be hundreds of years old, he left overseas in his thirties and forties. In fact, he did not live in human society for a very long time. But overall, this sentence is not wrong. He paused for a moment, then smiled and said to Zhang Shuyi: "Little girl, what I have learned is the true inheritance of the Lai family. Seeing that the little girl has good qualifications, I am interested in accepting you as my disciple. What do you think?" He is far away from human society, his thoughts can be considered very simple, he speaks directly and does not beat around the bush. Liang Wenhan still wanted to speak, but Lai Changfeng suddenly stretched out his hand and??My eyes flashed, and then I saw Liang Wenhan's eyes suddenly showing a look of extreme horror, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying, he took a few steps back with a pale face, and fell to the ground, holding his hands on the ground while still stepping back. open. The woman next to him was suddenly startled and asked anxiously: "Wenhan, what are you doing?" She stretched out her hand to help Liang Wenhan up, but Liang Wenhan looked like he was seeing a ghost when he saw her, his face became even more frightened, he struggled to stand up, turned around and ran away. Lai Changfeng chuckled and said, "It's much cleaner now." Wang Pengyu heard Zhang Shuyi say that she liked him, and didn't know what to say for a moment. When he saw Lai Changfeng used magic to scare away Liang Wenhan, he couldn't help but smile bitterly and said: "Brother Lai, now we are going to be in trouble." Lai Changfeng curled his lips indifferently: "What trouble could there be?" Wang Pengyu didn't know how to explain to Lai Changfeng that on the other hand, this old guy was no different from a child. After all, he had been separated from modern society for too long, so he could only say: "Although he is an ordinary mortal, there is a big secret behind him." The relationship between them is just like the former former heirs of high officials." Zhang Shuyi's face turned red. She didn't know how she suddenly had the courage to say that she liked Wang Pengyu. She kept her head down and didn't dare to look at Wang Pengyu. Then she said: "His father is the deputy minister of the Ministry of Agriculture. Don't worry, I will follow up." His dad explained it clearly." The other woman looked at Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng with suspicious eyes. Of course she saw that Liang Wenhan's strange situation was related to this old man, and her face changed twice. She was not tainted by the matter between Zhang Shuyi and Liang Wenhan. Yes, he hesitated for a moment, then said something to Zhang Shuyi and left in a hurry. Wang Pengyu sighed: "Forget it, let's not talk about this. Let's go find Xiaoqian first and have a meal together later." The two of them had a tacit understanding and did not bring up the topic of who they liked. Lai Changfeng couldn¡¯t forget about taking Zhang Shuyi as his disciple. He frowned and said, ¡°Little girl, do you want to take me as your disciple?¡± Zhang Shuyi thought for a moment and suddenly asked: "Old sir, if I learn magic from you, can I compare with Ayu in the future?" Lai Changfeng was suddenly stuck. He paused for a moment before saying awkwardly: "Ayu is a rare cultivation wizard in our Xuanmen for thousands of years. He has already entered the peak realm at such a young age. It is difficult to catch up with him. easy." He paused for a moment, then hurriedly added: "However, the technique I inherited is not weak. I think it was at the peak of transformation back then. It's just that in recent years, my life span has been almost exhausted, and my strength has been reduced." Wang Pengyu suddenly said: "Shu Yi, since Brother Lai is willing to accept you as his disciple, this is your chance. In fact, Brother Lai is more than 300 years old now. He is a strange man in Xuanmen, and his skills are unfathomable. " Zhang Shuyi just heard Lai Changfeng say that no one said that he was a charlatan after living for hundreds of years. She thought it was an exaggeration. Now when she heard Wang Pengyu say this, she realized that Lai Changfeng was telling the truth. Zhang Shuyi knew Wang Pengyu's character well. He was not someone who liked to brag. He would never lie to her when he said that Lai Changfeng had a life span of more than 300 years. She opened her mouth slightly, looked at Lai Changfeng in surprise, and said after a long while: "How can I become my teacher to this old gentleman?" Lai Changfeng chuckled and said: "I don't have so many rules. As long as you give me a cup of apprenticeship tea and bow your head three times, that's all. But it's not convenient here. Let's talk about it later." In fact, he has his own plan. He is proficient in physiognomy, and has already seen that Wang Pengyu and Zhang Shuyi look like a couple. The king of heaven and earth are close teachers. If he wants the relationship between Wang Pengyu and the descendants of the Lai family to become closer, accepting Zhang Shuyi as his apprentice is the best choice. The relationship between master and apprentice This is not comparable to ordinary relationships. If the Lai family is in trouble in the future, Zhang Shuyi, the apprentice, will definitely not be able to ignore it, and Wang Pengyu will certainly not stand idly by. In addition, he really took a fancy to Zhang Shuyi's qualifications. Those who have acquired yin and yang eyes are all spiritual wizards. If Zhang Shuyi was not born sensitive to various earth energies, even if Wang Pengyu changed her fate against the will of heaven and made up for the lost With such courage, Zhang Shuyi would not be able to activate the purpose of Yin Yang Dharma. Lai Changfeng doesn¡¯t want the true inheritance of the Lai family to be lost, so he can¡¯t be too picky. Anyway, the Lai family does not have a rule of passing on the inheritance from male to female. In the future, if Zhang Shuyi succeeds in learning, she can also pass the skills back to the descendants of the Lai family. As for whether the current Lai family is suitable for practicing magic, Lai Changfeng doesn't have much control over it. Even if he really teaches the magic to the descendants of the Lai family personally, and has Zhang Shuyi as his apprentice, there won't be any problem. Xiaoqian is waiting for Wang Pengyu outside the dormitory, and Zhou Ziying, a tall beauty, is also there. The last time Wang PengyuZhou Ziying prescribed the medicine and the dysmenorrhea was eradicated. This time I heard that Wang Pengyu came to Beijing University to see Xiaoqian. She just gritted her teeth and went out to withdraw 5,000 yuan from the bank, preparing to treat Wang Pengyu to dinner. Wang Pengyu looked at Zhang Shuyi and Lai Changfeng strangely when he saw Liu Yuqian and Zhou Ziying. He felt guilty for some reason and explained: "I just happened to see Shu Yi outside, so I came over with her." Liu Yuqian seemed not to notice the difference between Wang Pengyu and Zhang Shuyi at all, and went to hold Zhang Shuyi's hand with a smile: "Sister Shuyi, long time no see." Instead, Zhou Ziying snorted lightly, and then said directly: "Wang Pengyu, last time you treated me, I didn't have a chance to thank you. I'll treat you to dinner later." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 321. Shishen Technique (fifth update) 321. Shishen Technique Hearing that Zhou Ziying wanted to treat herself to a meal, Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "It's nothing, it's just a little effort, I'd better treat everyone to a meal." Zhou Ziying said a little stubbornly: "No. I have all the money ready. But I can't go to the Alice Western Restaurant last time. I don't have hundreds of thousands to give you a seafood dinner." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but laugh when he thought of the fat man: "In that case, let's just go outside and eat something." Zhang Shuyi suddenly said: "Let me treat you this time. You can't let sister Ziying treat you when you have dinner with Master for the first time." Liu Yuqian asked strangely: "What master?" Zhang Shuyi explained: "I have taken Mr. Changfeng as my teacher, so I should treat you to this meal. Sister Ziying, please treat me next time." Lai Changfeng stroked his beard and laughed without saying anything. Naturally, he doesn't care about this half-meal, but as a disciple, whether he has this intention is what is really important. It's just around the corner from the holidays. Some colleges have finished their exams and are waiting for the holidays. At this time, many boys are waiting at the door of the girls' dormitory. They heard two beautiful female classmates vying to treat them to dinner. One of them turned out to be the belle of Peking University. Basically All the boys who didn't know Zhang Shuyi couldn't help but look at this guy Wang Pengyu with curious eyes. They couldn't understand that such an ordinary boy with a backpack could actually let Zhang Shuyi take the initiative to invite him to dinner. Seeing the three extremely charming women with excellent figures surrounding Wang Pengyu, and comparing them with the girl they were waiting for, many people suddenly began to cry in their hearts, why can't this person be compared with others? As for Lai Changfeng, an old man in his 70s and 80s, they naturally ignored him selectively. Wang Pengyu¡¯s snake scale soft armor and Drunk Immortal Wine were not convenient to carry around, so they were left on the Land Rover Defender. Although the magic mark had been left on the car to prevent it from being stolen, there was some concern in his heart. Then he nodded and said, "Let's go outside first. My car is parked in front of the school." Peking University has very strict vehicle management, and outside vehicles are not allowed to enter the campus. He looked at Xiaoqian: "By the way. Aren't Lang Yusi and the others not in the dormitory? Do you want to call them?" Xiaoqian smiled and said: "They are all busy falling in love, so don't pay attention to them. Let's go." Wang Pengyu nodded, and the five of them walked out of the school, but when Wang Pengyu saw Zhou Ziying, she quietly pulled the corner of Liu Yuqian's clothes. A few steps behind, she whispered something in Liu Yuqian's ear. Although her voice was small, how could she hide it from Wang Pengyu's ears? When he heard her words, Wang Pengyu could only shake his head helplessly. The place to eat was chosen by Zhang Shuyi. It is a small but unique restaurant with many dishes, but they are not cheap at all. The cars parked outside are all good cars worth hundreds of thousands or more. Wang Pengyu's Land Rover Defender is inconspicuous when it comes to the parking lot of the restaurant. During the meal, Zhang Shuyi¡¯s phone rang twice. The first time was probably from her mother Wei Xiyu. Wang Pengyu heard her asking who Zhang Shuyi was with. This must be a small report Liang Wenhan made when he woke up. Otherwise Wei Xiyu would not ask directly. Liang Wenhan is not an idiot. After suffering a loss, he also knew that Lai Changfeng was not an ordinary person. Even if he really used his connections to check Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng, with Zhang Shuyi here, it would be difficult to embarrass Wang Pengyu. On the contrary, it would lower his image in Zhang Shuyi's heart. So he secretly found someone to find out the details of Wang Pengyu, and told Wei Xiyu that the two "magic sticks" might be deceiving Zhang Shuyi. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know that Wang Pengyu had treated Zhang Shuyi. Wei Xiyu and Zhang Jianjun were both present at the time and saw the strange celestial phenomena when Wang Pengyu performed the method. She had no doubts about Wang Pengyu and felt relieved after calling and asking who Zhang Shuyi was with. Wei Xiyu is just afraid that the person with Zhang Shuyi is not Wang Pengyu, a young Celestial Master. The second call was from Zhang Jianjun. Zhang Shuyi answered the phone with a strange look on her face. Then she handed the phone to Wang Pengyu and said strangely: "Ayu, my elder brother is looking for you. I don't know what's going on." Wang Pengyu took Zhang Shuyi's Motorola mobile phone, which was warm with Zhang Shuyi's body temperature. Her photo was posted on it. When she put it to her ear, a faint fragrance penetrated her nostrils. "What's the matter?" Wang Pengyu asked calmly. Zhang Jianjun's voice was rough and his words were very direct, with a very military style: "Hello Wang Pengyu! It's like this. Our special forces competed with the Japanese Kamikaze Rangers. The other party was very strange. I suspect they used Japanese magic methods. I just heard you are here, could you come over and help me?Let me see? " Wang Pengyu didn't know who told Zhang Jianjun that he was here, and frowned: "Kamikaze Rangers? Don't you have anyone in the army who knows Xiaoshu?" Zhang Jianjun explained: "Originally, our special forces have two special advisers, who should be from your Xuanmen. But recently I heard that a big event happened in your Xuanmen Jianghu, like some Tianshi Tao making an appointment with someone, so They all left the team to watch the fun, do you have time to come over?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but smile bitterly in his heart. He didn't expect that his grievances with Tianshi Dao would even alarm the Xuanmen in the army. There were still three months left before the competition, so he couldn't wait to go to Heyan. "Japanese magic? Tell me what's unusual about them?" Wang Pengyu asked casually. There are also many schools of magic in Japan. Although they are all stolen from China, the ninjutsu and the like are similar to the Chinese Five Elements Escape Technique. However, we have to admit that this nation's learning and innovation ability, after a period of time, With the development of martial arts, they have opened up their own schools of magic, and there are also some powerful onmyojis. In the past, it had to be a veteran master like Qianyangzi to become famous, which shocked the Japanese onmyoji world. Zhang Jianjun thought for a moment and then said: "We exchanged special forces between our two countries. Yesterday we won five out of seven battles, which is normal. However, this morning, the special forces from Japan all looked as ferocious as beasts, with red eyes. They did not know the pain when fighting. We The person suffered a big loss, losing three games in a row, but was brought back by the opponent. There are still five games in the afternoon, and we must not lose again!" He didn¡¯t say the reason why he couldn¡¯t lose, but Wang Pengyu could tell from his tone that Zhang Jianjun¡¯s words were definitely not said casually. Zhang Shuyi¡¯s voice on the phone was quite loud. Lai Changfeng, who was next to Wang Pengyu, could clearly hear it. At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but said: "Why does what he said sound so much like a Japanese pirate's shikigami?" Wang Pengyu turned to look at Lai Changfeng: "The Japanese are the Japanese pirates in the past. Brother Lai knows their shikigami skills?" Lai Changfeng said lightly: "Shishen Technique is similar to our God-Invoking Technique. What you invite is not a god, but a ghost raised by the Japanese pirates. You use the evil spirit of the ghost to enhance your own strength. You are not afraid of pain. It is relatively easy to practice. Many Japanese pirates knew this technique in the past. It is easy to break the shikigami technique. Any technique or item that can restrain the power of evil will do, such as breaking curses, black dog blood, women's geranium dirt, etc." As the saying goes, one has a short tongue and one has soft hands. Wang Pengyu was currently eating Zhang Shuyi's meal. It was not easy to reject Zhang Jianjun like this. In addition, he wanted to see the so-called shikishin technique, so he nodded and said: "No problem, I'll do it after eating." Go check it out.¡± Zhang Jianjun said simply: "Thank you. Wherever you are now, I will send someone to pick you up." Wang Pengyu said the name of the restaurant, then hung up the phone, handed it back to Zhang Shuyi, and briefly mentioned the reason why Zhang Jianjun called him. Zhang Shuyi said a little strangely: "The Kamikaze Rangers are so powerful? There are many good soldiers in my brother's army, and some of them are said to be trained in Anjin, and they are much better than my brother." "My eldest brother has a stubborn personality and doesn't ask for help easily. I'm calling you now because I'm afraid I'm really in trouble. Isn't it just a competition?" Although Zhang Shuyi comes from a wealthy family, her father is not only the deputy mayor of Beijing City, and her family also has a deep background in the military, she does not pay much attention to political matters. This is related to her previous physical weakness and she rarely goes out for activities. , the family will naturally not bother her with these things. Lai Changfeng used to work for the imperial court and had not experienced the state's violent machine to clean up the Xuanmen. He was not as resistant to serving the country as ordinary Xuanmen people. He laughed and said: "Don't worry, disciple, the Japanese pirates' shikigami magic is very simple. Wait. I'll go and give your brother some advice, and I'll definitely be able to break their spell." Although he hasn¡¯t had the apprenticeship tea yet, Lai Changfeng already regards himself as Master Zhang Shuyi. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Brother Lai is the best to take action. Let me see what Brother Lai's methods are." At the end of the Ming Dynasty, when the Japanese pirates were in trouble, Lai Changfeng was quite clear about the Japanese pirates' techniques. At this time, he introduced: "The power of the Japanese pirates' shikigami has a lot to do with the shikigami they raised." "Shikigami are actually ghosts and ghosts. They use evil means to make the shikigami devour other ghosts or living creatures and strengthen their souls. Ordinary shikigami are easy to deal with, but once the shikigami's strength increases greatly and a solid body is born, it will be in the realm of harmony. The spirit beasts are comparable and difficult to deal with. But from what he described, the opponent only has ordinary shikigami, and shikigami that condense the body of the law are very rare." Zhou Ziying heard this inexplicably, and couldn't help but ask: "What shikigami are you talking about? Isn't this from a Japanese comic book? Do these things really exist in this world?"??? " In the Ming Dynasty, a real Tianshi could become a national master. Many people knew about Xuanmen. How could Lai Changfeng know that Xuanmen is now very mysterious in the eyes of ordinary people? Most people have no idea about the world of martial arts and martial arts. The existence of Xuanmen. Therefore, he looked a little strange and said: "The little girl doesn't even know about Shikigami? In fact, Shikigami and the ghosts we call are all transformed by Yin evil energy. Ordinary Yin evil energy will only absorb Yang instinctively." When Qi strengthens itself, if evil spirits are born, they will become evil ghosts and evil spirits and will take the initiative to practice. We Xuanmen people kill demons and subjugate demons precisely to eliminate these evil spirits and prevent them from harming innocent people." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 322, Onmyoji 322. Onmyoji Lai Changfeng patiently explained Xuanmen matters to Zhou Ziying, which could be regarded as the first lesson for Zhang Shuyi. As an old man who has lived on the island with two orangutans for three hundred years, the most important thing is patience. , what is most lacking is communication with others. Zhang Shuyi and Liu Yuqian were better off, but Zhou Ziying was confused. Lai Changfeng couldn't help but use the Five Elements spell in front of her. He stretched out his hand in the void, and a blazing flame suddenly appeared. Only then did Zhou Ziying know that there really was something there. There were experts like Xuanmen who were proficient in magic, and their eyes changed when they looked at Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng. Zhang Jianjun attached great importance to this competition. After learning about the restaurant where Wang Pengyu and others ate, he immediately brought people over to pick up Wang Pengyu. Two military vehicles were waiting for Wang Pengyu and others at the entrance of the restaurant. In fact, Wang Pengyu and others had almost eaten when they received Zhang Jianjun¡¯s call. They immediately drove and followed Zhang Jianjun¡¯s men to the military area on the outskirts of the capital. Liu Yuqian and Zhou Ziying had no classes in the afternoon. Wang Pengyu asked Zhang Jianjun and took them there with him. ¡° However, the place where the Japanese kamikaze special forces competed was not in the military camp. Even the periphery of the military area was considered a confidential area. It was definitely impossible for these Japanese to enter. It was held at another training ground on the outskirts of Beijing. Zhang Jianjun took Wang Pengyu to the military area. He just wanted Wang Pengyu and the special forces who were preparing to participate in the battle to explain how to deal with those Japanese special forces who were not afraid of pain and incomparable strength. In addition, knowing that Wang Pengyu had excellent medical skills, he wanted to ask Wang Pengyu to help those special forces who were injured in the battle. . These special forces are the best among the best, and many of them are still stronger than Zhang Jianjun. Zhang Jianjun became their commander only because he was from a good family background. Don¡¯t think that strength is really the most important thing in the military. Zhang Jianjun¡¯s military strength is not as good as that of the elite special forces, so he cannot become their commander. This is all the plot in the movie. In fact, a truly elite soldier is not necessarily suitable to be a captain or leader. Wang Jianjun is a man of loyalty. He is willing to stand up for his brothers when there is something, even though he is just doing it openly, which also makes several secret power masters in the special forces respect him very much. The military camp where Wang Pengyu and others arrived can only be regarded as the periphery of the Beijing Military Region. The defense was extremely tight, with three steps, one post, five steps and one sentry, and they passed several isolation lines of defense in succession. The entrances and exits are guarded by elite soldiers with loaded guns, and there are also many hounds and the like who are ready to be dispatched at any time. Wang Pengyu even discovered that in addition to these overt guards, there were also a lot of hidden sentries hidden in the dark. It was like a thunderstorm, and it was absolutely impossible for ordinary people to enter here easily. As the line of defense that defends the Jinghai Sea and is responsible for the security of the four neighboring provinces, the importance of the Beijing Military Region is undoubted. If Zhang Jianjun had not had a special status, it would not have been possible to bring outsiders such as Wang Pengyu into the periphery of the military region. The first thing Wang Pengyu saw was the special forces being treated in the military hospital. This also shows that Zhang Jianjun cares about his special forces, rather than just considering the results of the competition. According to Zhang Jianjun, the special forces of China and Japan competed ten times, with half the winners and losers. However, Wang Pengyu saw as many as eight injured special forces in the hospital. It can be seen that the battle was brutal. Even the victorious special forces were seriously injured and needed to be hospitalized. Wang Pengyu took a brief look and found that among the eight injured special forces soldiers, three of them had minor injuries. There were only minor fractures and vibration displacement of internal organs. The remaining five had multiple fractures throughout the body, large-scale contusions, internal bleeding, organ rupture, etc. They had already passed out and were in very serious condition. Although they had been rescued, their vital signs were still the same. They were all very weak. They were all lying in the intensive treatment room, with their bodies attached to the small discs that monitored the situation, connected to various instruments, and breathing oxygen. When Zhang Jianjun saw Wang Pengyu frowning, he couldn't help asking anxiously: "Brother Wang, how are they doing?" Wang Pengyu put down the test results that the doctor brought to him, and instead of answering Zhang Jianjun, he turned to Lai Changfeng and said, "Brother Lai, what do you think?" Lai Changfeng pondered and said: "Their situation is not too serious, but their bodies have been invaded by evil spirits. The strange treatment techniques they use are not very effective. If they cannot be eliminated immediately, the internal organs will become weaker and weaker until they are lost." life." Lai Changfeng has a profound family knowledge and is very proficient in medical skills. He then added: "You can only see this through the glass. To really judge their condition, you have to take their pulse." During the Ming Dynasty, glass had already spread from the West to the Central Plains. Father Lai Changfeng served in the imperial court, so he naturally knew about glass. Wang Pengyu then said to Zhang Jianjun: "You also heard that we have to go inside to judge their injuries and take corresponding treatment methods." In order to avoid patient wound infection, all patients entering the intensive treatment room must be disinfected and changed.They were wearing white coats, but how could Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng be in such trouble? They only stayed in the disinfection room for a moment and entered the treatment room without changing clothes. Wang Pengyu did not take off his backpack. Although the two doctors who followed were a little dissatisfied, seeing that Zhang Jianjun, the major captain of the special forces, did not say anything, they naturally would not say anything to stop Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng. Zhang Shuyi and Liu Yuqian were watching outside. Lai Changfeng wanted to let his apprentice know how powerful he was, and took the initiative to check the pulse of several special forces soldiers. Then he touched his beard and said: "Three of these five patients have evil spirits invading their bodies. , it is indeed the shikishin technique of the Japanese pirates. The other two suffered simple physical injuries, but after treatment, there is nothing serious." He paused for a moment, and then added with some surprise: "The way of medicine today is different from before. I have never heard of the treatment methods, especially the gas in the tube, which has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the blood. It is really incredible. " Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "Brother Lai didn't know until he stayed on the island. These treatment methods are called Western medicine and were passed down from Western foreigners. In some aspects, our Chinese medicine is not as good as it, and Chinese medicine is difficult to learn. Jing, now it¡¯s on the verge of decline.¡± He sighed. As a traditional medical doctor, it was hard to see the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, but he quickly recovered and asked: "Brother Lai, do you think we can get rid of the evil spirit in their bodies. " Lai Changfeng chuckled: "This is simple, just use Ninggucao, Shuangzujin, Huaixia and other medicinal materials to make a decoction. However, for Taoist people like us, in addition to the method of traditional Chinese medicine, it is simpler to directly Use spells to expel the evil spirits in their bodies, and the rest can be solved by so-called Western medicine. As long as they are given a spell to gather the anger, they can speed up their recovery time." After saying that, he waved his palms a few times, and Wang Pengyu felt the earth energy surging around him. Lai Changfeng had already used the technique of drawing talismans in the void, and cast several spells to subdue demons and exorcise evil spirits into the bodies of the three special forces soldiers who were corroded by evil spirits. Then he summoned several spring breeze and rain talismans and sent them into the body of the special forces soldier. The two communicated using secret sounds in their ears. Lai Changfeng didn't know why Wang Pengyu did this, but since Wang Pengyu talked to him in secret, he also answered Wang Pengyu in the same way. The two doctors who were watching outside saw Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng opening and closing their mouths for a silent exchange as if they were lip-talking, and followed the strange old man waving his palms at several wounded people. They were a little disdainful at first. What kind of wandering doctor is here? What does it mean to wave your arms like this a few times? Is it to drive away mosquitoes or fan the patient? Then I was extremely shocked to find that on the life monitoring equipment, the three special forces soldiers who had been unconscious with extremely weak signs of life and could die at any time had become strangely strong and extremely stable. They were no different from ordinary people with injured limbs. Look. It looks like he can be discharged from the hospital after only a week or two of recuperation. Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng walked out of the intensive care treatment room. Lai Changfeng said carelessly: "I have treated them, and they will be completely cured in about five days. I really don't understand, Japanese pirates with such evil energy can't handle it." , What kind of army do you think you are? Think about our General Qi back then" Wang Pengyu quickly interrupted him and said in a serious tone: "Brother Lai, things are not as good as before!" Although Lai Changfeng is hundreds of years old, there is no need to strictly keep secrets. The top officials of the country know that it is normal for people in Xuanmen and powerful people to live for two hundred years. However, people from the Ming Dynasty who have survived to this day are still very shocked, and even some Careerists will seize Lai Changfeng for research at any cost, and speaking out casually will only cause unwarranted trouble. It seems that we need to find a time to remind Lai Changfeng. Lai Changfeng nodded, his tone still sounded a little disdainful, and said in an old-fashioned manner: "Forget it, I will draw a few Five Thunder Talismans on you later. Even if the Japanese pirates have shikigami protection, they will never be able to stop the Five Thunders. .¡± Zhang Jianjun saw the two doctors in the treatment department with surprised expressions on their faces, and said to them with a heavy expression: "You must keep everything today strictly confidential." Then, he looked at Lai Changfeng and said with a smile: "It's best if the old gentleman can help. But when we competed with them in the morning, several special forces who seemed to have higher status on the other side did not take action, and there was also a head The old man wearing the round high hat should be more powerful, so please ask the old man and Brother Wang to go there together to avoid any accidents." A look of surprise appeared on Lai Changfeng's face: "Round hat? Is he wearing a black and red robe?" Zhang Jianjun immediately nodded and said, "Exactly? How did the old gentleman know that?" Lai Changfeng said calmly: "This is the Onmyoji of the Japanese pirates. It is not weak. If your special forces are like these injured soldiers, they will not be able to defeat him " Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t know much about Onmyoji, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What is the strength of Onmyoji?¡± Lai Changfeng explained: "The Japanese Onmyojis all have dark strength cultivation and possess strange magic. The addition of shikigami can greatly enhance their strength, which is equivalent to our martial arts cultivation and magic cultivation being promoted at the same time." Ordinary warlocks are afraid that they will not be able to deal with warlocks who have reached the peak of dark power." (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 323. Showing power Thank you very much to readers Shitongjiu and godjj02 for their generous reward of 10,000 starting coins! 323. Show off your power "Is Onmyoji so powerful?" Wang Pengyu asked, a little surprised. Lai Changfeng chuckled: "Actually, that's not the case. What I'm talking about is that the onmyoji of the past may not be as powerful as before. And their weaknesses are also obvious. Once the shikigami is destroyed, their strength will immediately plummet. To improve your strength through magic, it is extremely difficult to break through the realm of transformation. A true breakthrough is also a breakthrough from shikigami, and it is still a dark power, which is far less profound than our Central Plains magic." Only then did Wang Pengyu realize that Lai Changfeng's understanding of Japan was still based on the Japanese pirates three hundred years ago. Most of the practice of relying on foreign objects was abandoned by domestic Taoism, so he used magic, magic and other talents. Become a side technique. "In fact, the power of such techniques is not weak. It is simple and easy to practice. It can be regarded as a quick technique, suitable for fighting and attacking. Zhang Jianjun knew Wang Pengyu's strength. Seeing that Mr. Lai spoke clearly and eloquently, it was clear that his strength was not weak, so he felt a little confident. Although this may seem like an inconsequential exchange between special forces, in fact it involves many aspects. Japan has never given up its ambition to covet China. This has nothing to do with race. Japan's geographical location determines this. This island country has more people but less land. If it wants to continue to develop, it must expand outwards, and the only path for their expansion, apart from neighboring China, is Russia's Siberia. Russia is so skinny that a camel is bigger than a horse, and even the United States does not dare to provoke it easily. Therefore, China is the most suitable target for Japan. In addition, the United States has always supported Japan to contain China. Although there is no major conflict on the surface, secretly there are surging currents and constant friction. Zhang Jianjun led Wang Pengyu and others into a jungle base covered by a green camouflage net, and soon five strong special forces soldiers were called into the two-story command room. Because of the relationship between Ye Xiao and others, Wang Pengyu always believed that the elite special forces in the army were all trained in An Jin. Although it is not easy to achieve the level of An Jin, there are estimated to be more than three thousand people who have cultivated An Jin in the Taoist world of China. In the three major Xuanmen alone, the total number of An Jin disciples exceeds five hundred, and the base of the army is huge. It would not be difficult to find a soldier with a level of 180 Anjin. But among the five special forces who appeared in front of him and Lai Changfeng, only two were at the level of An Jin, and the other three were at the peak of Ming Jin, even worse than gangsters like Du Tian. Lai Changfeng also frowned: "Are these five little guys going to fight against the Japanese pirates' shikigami warriors?" Zhang Jianjun smiled bitterly and said: "Originally, our army had six special forces with dark strength cultivation, but two were transferred away two years ago. I saw the Japanese special forces were acting strangely this morning, so I sent two of them to the field, but they were still defeated, so" Lai Changfeng interrupted him impatiently and said coldly: "These five little guys. The two with An Jin cultivation level, plus my magic skills, can barely fight against the Japanese Shikigami warriors, but the rest Three of them are definitely no match for them!¡± Wang Pengyu couldn't help but said: "Will these shikigami warriors be less powerful now than before?" Lai Changfeng shook his head decisively and said: "Impossible! If you want to withstand the backlash of Shikigami's sinister energy, you must also have a certain strength. This will not change no matter how the strength of the Shikigami warriors is reduced. The worst is Shikigami. The number of divine warriors has decreased." Zhang Jianjun was just about to speak when one of the sturdy young soldiers standing in front of Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "What kind of shikigami warriors? Those Japanese special forces just used some new drugs and were not afraid of pain. We don¡¯t believe that we can survive by twisting off their heads! We have decided. Even if we die with them, we will never let them take away a victory!¡± Lai Changfeng glanced at him sideways, and said lightly with some disdain: "That requires you to have the strength to unscrew someone's head." "I'm sitting here. If you all come up and make me leave my seat, you will win!" Although Zhang Jianjun also knew that the transformation masters were very powerful, he was a little dissatisfied in his heart. Five of the peak martial artists of Ming Jin were enough to deal with a martial artist of Dark Jin Dao. Five of his five elite special forces warriors, five of them together, were probably too powerful. Can you deal with a transformation master, let alone just force him to leave his seat? This old gentleman is estimated to be over a hundred years old. No matter how strong his internal strength is, can his physical strength still be comparable to that of a martial artist in his prime? Moreover, his subordinates are all proficient in military combat arts, joint skills, judo, wrestling, etc. They have an extremely clear understanding of the structure of the human body and are well aware of the weaknesses of the human body. They can kill people with just one strike, even if they are dealing with a hundred-year-old man. If the old man can't do it, how can he still have face?Knife Special Forces stay! In Zhang Jianjun's view, these Xuanmen people have unique magic skills, and it is impossible to compare with elite soldiers in real combat. Wang Pengyu came here just to ask him to try to break the evil magic of the Kamikaze Rangers and win the real battle. The defeat also depends on the martial arts skills of his soldiers, so when I heard Lai Changfeng speak like this, I felt a little disapproving. In addition, he is in a high position at a young age and can be said to be young and energetic. He cannot let others underestimate his subordinates so much. He also wants to see the true strength of these Xuanmen people and see if they are as mysterious and unpredictable as his father said. , and did not say anything to stop Lai Changfeng from challenging everyone. The young soldier was an elite soldier selected from the Fourth Army. After countless tests and defeating many opponents, he joined the sharp knife special forces. He was extremely conceited about himself. Seeing that the captain did not speak, he couldn't help but said in a deep voice: "The five of us are together. Even if you win, you won¡¯t be able to win with force, so let me ask the old gentleman for some advice!¡± After finishing speaking, he saluted Zhang Jianjun: "Captain Zhang, please approve your subordinates to maintain the dignity of sharp knives!" Lai Changfeng laughed loudly: "You little guy is really interesting. Do you think that you, a little martial artist who has just entered Anjin, can compete with me?" Zhang Jianjun smiled and said: "In that case, Wei Ye, just show your hands and let Mr. Lai give you some pointers, but remember to stop." Wang Pengyu sneered in his heart, if a little martial artist could make Lai Changfeng leave his seat, why would he waste his time traveling thousands of miles to Africa to find him? Do you really think that the Transformation Realm Celestial Master is an ordinary martial artist? They must let Lai Changfeng dampen their spirits, and then they will be willing to listen to Lai Changfeng's mercy. After receiving Zhang Jianjun's approval, the young soldier Wei Ye swung his shoulders and clasped his fists in front of him. He actually knew the etiquette of a martial arts competition and gave a hand salute, shouting: "Old sir, be careful!" Then, he opened his mouth and exhaled, spread his fingers, and grabbed Lai Changfeng's shoulder joint! Wei Ye is indeed worthy of his secret strength. The fighting skills in the military also focus on momentum and move forward in an unstoppable manner. He uses his hands to bring up the strong air flow and makes a crackling sound in the air. Seeing Zhou Ziying and the three girls, their hearts tighten. Zhou Ziying can't help but say to Wang Pengyu. Said: "How can they bully an old man like this!" Lai Changfeng shook his head slightly: "It's a pity that a good seedling doesn't know how to take care of his body. He relies on these external skills to forcefully break through the dark energy and damages his foundation. It will be extremely difficult to make progress in the future, let alone advance to the transformation state! " As he spoke, his shoulders were just slightly straightened. Wei Ye's palms felt as if they were hit by a thousand volts of voltage. His face suddenly changed, and he felt an overwhelming force coming from Lai Changfeng's shoulders. His arms were numb and there was no feeling, and his feet couldn't bear Lai Changfeng's strength, so he took a few steps back. Zhang Shuyi couldn't help but ask: "What's going on? Didn't the soldier grab the teacher's shoulder? Why did he move back instead?" She could not see the movement of Lai Changfeng's shoulders at all. Wang Pengyu explained: "The martial arts has been practiced to the extreme, and every part of the body is incapable of exerting force. Brother Lai is not only skilled in martial arts, but also proficient in martial arts. If he hadn't been merciful, the move just now would have shattered the soldier's hand bones." Zhang Jianjun couldn't help being surprised. He asked himself that his martial arts were good. Even if he couldn't compare with the top special forces in the army, ordinary soldiers, five or six of them, couldn't get close to him. Now he couldn't see how Lai Changfeng was able to defeat Weiye. Wei Ye also couldn't believe it. In shock, he started to use hard qigong. Before his numb arms could recover, his feet suddenly exerted force. His retreating body instantly pushed forward again. With a cry, his right leg moved towards Lai Changfeng's neck. Whip it over. What the special forces soldiers didn't expect was that Wei Ye was able to kick off the whip leg of a thick wooden stake at the mouth of a bowl. Lai Changfeng just stretched out a finger and touched Wei Ye's foot. With a snap, Wei Ye flew out again. But this time he flew up in the air and fell hard to the ground. He couldn't stand up for a long time. Wei Ye was left at the end to compete with the Japanese special forces. They were the most powerful masters among the sharp knives. Unfortunately, they had no power to fight back in front of Lai Changfeng. Naturally, Zhang Jianjun didn't know about the conflict between Master Huajing and Master An Jin. The gap is by no means comparable to the gap between An Jin and Ming Jin. It's like everyone is ten times different. The strength and mana of a Ming Jin warrior is one, An Jin is ten, and a Transformation Master is a hundred. It seems that they all increase ten times. The problem is that the difference between Ming Jin and An Jin is nine, but An Jin and An Jin are The transformation level is ten times different. How could Zhang Jianjun, a closed-door disciple who is neither a member of the Jianghu nor a member of Xuanmen, understand the huge difference! Wei Ye finally stood up reluctantly after a while and looked at Lai Changfeng in shock. Even if he was just a military practitioner??The state of promotion of martial arts, not only was he born in martial arts and Xuanmen, but he also knew that Lai Changfeng's strength was unfathomable and could never be compared to him. He took a deep breath and said sincerely: "The old gentleman is so powerful. My martial arts skills, Wei Zhi is convinced! Please give me some advice from the old gentleman to help us defeat the Japanese soldiers." Lai Changfeng's display of strength proved the power of the Japanese. Even Lai Changfeng said that Shikigami warriors who are not weak in strength are naturally not easy to deal with. Zhang Jianjun frowned, pondered for a moment and finally couldn't help but asked: "Mr. Lai, Wei Ye is definitely a good soldier in our army. If he is not as good as the Japanese soldiers, doesn't it mean that the strength of the Japanese soldiers is still in ours?" Above the army?" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 325. Complete victory 325. Complete victory The large signboard of Hongguan Shooting Training Range appeared in Wang Pengyu¡¯s sight. There is no doubt that those who can establish shooting training ranges in places like the capital must be powerful people with hands and eyes. Zhang Jianjun's military vehicle drove in front of a huge rectangular three-story building. A young man in sportswear came out of the building, enthusiastic. He and Zhang Jianjun beat each other on the shoulders, obviously they are very close brothers. Zhang Jianjun introduced the two parties. It turned out that this young man was called Bi Jun. His father was also in the army. Although he did not explain who he was, he was definitely not an ordinary general. Bi Jun couldn't help but feel strange when he saw Wang Pengyu, Liu Yuqian and other three women. After greeting Wang Pengyu, he smiled and said to Zhang Shuyi: "Sister Shu Yi, why are you also interested in this? I asked you to come to my place before. I won¡¯t even practice marksmanship at the training ground.¡± Zhang Shuyi smiled and said: "Brother Bi, don't you welcome me?" Bi Jun laughed and said, "Brother Bi, this is what I want! If the young masters in the capital know that Shu Yimei is coming here, they won't be able to squeeze their heads to come here. Will my business be in trouble?" He made a joke, and then said to Zhang Jianjun with a straight face: "Jianjun, those Japanese are resting in the guest room. They were very alert. They even brought food and water by themselves and stayed in the room without coming out. Are you confident that you can defeat them?" Zhang Jianjun smiled and said: "I was tricked by this little devil before, causing several of my brothers to lie in the hospital. This time, they can look at me. I specially invited Mr. Lai and Brother Wang. It is to deal with these Little devil. You have someone tell them to go to the fighting arena." Hongguan Shooting Training Range is divided into two parts: a martial arts arena and a shooting range. Although this Sino-Japanese special forces competition is a semi-formal competition, it is not public, so there are no spectators, only Wang Pengyu and a few outsiders. This is a square building with a huge greenhouse in the middle. The shooting range and the fighting arena are actually only separated by a soundproof glass, and there is a door in between. But there was no one at the shooting range at this time, for this competition between Chinese and Japanese special forces. The Hongguan Shooting Training Range was closed and no outsiders came. Zhang Jianjun didn¡¯t bring many people, except for ¡°outsiders¡± like Wang Pengyu. It was just him and the five special forces fighting, plus two team doctors with first aid kits, and a middle-aged man with a dull face, who seemed to be mute, carrying a camera, probably to record the fighting. Come down. Bi Junrang followed him out. One of the men in sunglasses went to inform the Japanese and personally took Zhang Jianjun to the fighting arena. Wang Pengyu took a look and found that this martial arts arena was very different from the simple arena of Pingshan Martial Arts Hall. There were cameras facing in four directions, and there was a huge LCD screen next to it that could broadcast the situation in the arena. The mahogany floor on the ground has many scratches, and it is obvious that people often come to the stage to compete. Not long after the middle man sat down in the rest area, a group of Japanese wearing Japanese military uniforms slowly walked into the martial arts arena led by the man in sunglasses. The leader of this group of Japanese was a short, fat middle-aged man. Wang Pengyu took a look. As expected, there was a strange middle-aged and elderly man wearing an Onmyoji hat and a black and red robe standing next to the middle-aged man. This onmyoji has a smooth chin and a very pale face, as if coated with a thick layer of white powder. He has a sinister aura all over his body, even though there is a faint smile on his face. But it always feels very scary, like a eunuch in an ancient palace. Wang Pengyu nodded secretly: "This Onmyoji is really strange. Like the Golden Armored Corpse, his whole body is filled with the death energy of the Yin Corpse. He looks like a dead person, and there is also a faint Yang energy. The aura is similar to that of a peak Dark Jin martial artist, but he is really powerful. The shikigami can increase mana several times, and is definitely at the pinnacle of dark strength. It even has the strength to compete with the transformation master. Next to the Onmyoji were two children who were about twelve or thirteen years old. They also wore round high hats. One held a black wooden sword in one hand, and the other held a long token. On the token It is engraved with a strange animal with three heads and six tails. In addition, the eight Japanese soldiers wearing military uniforms with ferocious beast-like gazes in their eyes were the kamikaze special forces preparing to participate in the battle. Three of them were actually dark Jin Daoxing, and the remaining five were all at the peak of Ming Jin. Similarly, two doctors in white coats carrying first-aid kits followed the Japanese. In Japan, it is extremely rare to be a strong person in the transformation realm. These shikigami warriors with dark strength are already very powerful elite warriors. Japan would definitely not want to see their casualties. If it were not for this informal competition, it involves two countries. An important economic decision, Japan is not willing to let these shikigami warriors come to China. After all, fists and feet have no eyes, the strength of China¡¯s Xuanmen world is Japan¡¯sThe martial arts world is very clear that when Qian Yangzi traveled east to Japan alone, he showed great power and defeated the strong men in the Japanese Yin and Yang world and the Samurai world. Although he returned seriously injured in the end, it was enough to make the entire Samurai world and the Yin and Yang world Extremely shocking. The short and fat Japanese officer walked up to Zhang Jianjun and others, bowed and said, "Ha Yi! Hello, Mr. Bi and Mr. Zhang!" He looked at Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng with slight surprise, then turned to Zhang Jianjun, and then said: "I competed with your country's special forces before, and I deeply admire the strength of your country's special forces. I lost half of the ten battles, and now I am still There are five competitions, I wonder which soldier Zhang Jun is planning to send?" Zhang Jianjun chuckled: "The Kamikaze Rangers are guests from afar, so let me send someone to play first." "Feng Zhilong, you take the lead first." Everyone knows about Tian Ji¡¯s horse racing. In the five races, both sides take turns to appear according to the rules. Wang Jianjun is the first to let people go up, and he will definitely suffer some losses. If you want the opponent to feel that the opponent is strong, let the weakest one on your side take the field. In the next four games, Zhang Jianjun will be passive. But now that Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng are helping him, Zhang Jianjun is too lazy to play tricks with the opponent. , so Feng Zhilong, who is slightly behind among the five, comes on stage. Feng Zhilong was wearing a thick canvas camouflage uniform, with the magic spell covering his body, and there seemed to be nothing unusual on the surface. The two sides came here for a life-and-death battle. After the initial polite exchanges, they separated. There was nothing to exchange. Feng Zhilong took the lead on the martial arts stage, and soon the Japanese side sent a shikigami warrior with raised eyebrows up. His strength was similar to Feng Zhilong's, both at the peak of Mingjin. The Japanese Onmyoji¡¯s eyesight was pretty good, and he could see the strength of the special forces with sharp knives brought by Zhang Jianjun at a glance, and it looked like he was here. Of course, it is impossible for him to see the strength of Lai Changfeng and Wang Pengyu, two transformed heavenly masters who have returned to their original nature and have restrained auras. The Shikigami warrior came up, bowed to Feng Zhilong, and suddenly patted his waist. Wang Pengyu saw a black air suddenly float behind him, turning into the shadow of a strange beast with a green face and fangs, and then the beast covered the Shikigami warrior. On his body, the shikigami warrior becomes sharp with sharp teeth and claws, as if he is a mixture of beast and human, so weird and disgusting. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is impossible to see the changes in this shikigami warrior. Feng Zhilong had already heard from Lai Changfeng about the characteristics of Shikigami warriors. When he saw the opponent's eyes suddenly turned scarlet like blood and his aura became eerie and terrifying, he knew that the opponent had used evil methods. He no longer hesitated and thought to himself: "Please shut down Martial Saint's upper body!" Having seen the power of God¡¯s Strike, they all had no doubts about Guan Wu Sheng. As soon as they recited the God¡¯s Strike incantation, they immediately felt their whole body¡¯s energy surge. But he also knew that the opponent's strength should not be underestimated, so he was not careless at all and stared at the opponent with both eyes. When the other side came on the court, Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng basically determined the outcome of the match. These Japanese thought that they could defeat Feng Zhilong, who was of similar strength, by relying on the power of shikigami. Who knew that Feng Zhilong not only relied on Changfeng's magic spell, but also Wang Pengyu's diamond talisman and giant power talisman, which could be regarded as the two top powers in the Central Plains. If Tianshi Zhenren joins forces, if Feng Zhilong loses like this, where will Wang Pengyu and Lai Changfeng put their faces? Although Wang Pengyu¡¯s Diamond Talisman and Giant Power Talisman sound like popular goods, it also depends on who drew them. To put it crudely, the hair of the real Master Tianshi is thicker than the thigh of a Ming Jin warrior. The ordinary talismans refined by such a powerful real master Tianshi are more powerful than the high-level talismans drawn by ordinary warlocks. When Feng Zhilong inspired the god to strike the talisman, the onmyoji's face suddenly changed. Unfortunately, the two sides were already on the stage, so he had to say a few words in the ear of the short, fat Japanese officer with a gloomy face. The Kamikaze Special Forces soldier suddenly let out a deep roar. The shikigami's violent aura had completely affected his mind. He only wanted to tear the opponent in front into pieces. He approached Feng Zhilong in a flash, shrouded in evil aura. "The sharp claw" dug hard into Feng Zhilong's chest. Compared with the irrational shikigami warriors and the clear-headed swordsman special forces, Feng Zhilong retreated slightly, relying on the huge power brought by the divine strike and the giant talisman with his left fist, he blasted towards the opponent's claws with a roar . With a click, the Shikigami warrior's fingers were broken by Feng Zhilong's punch. Then Feng Zhilong blasted out his right fist and landed heavily on the Shikigami warrior's chest, sending the opponent flying. In the first round, the sharp swords special forces faced the kamikaze rangers shikigami samurai. The sharp swords won and the shikigami samurai died. In the second round, the Onmyoji's face became obviously gloomy, and he sent out three dark energyAs one of the shikigami warriors. Lai Changfeng pointed at Wei Ye with an indifferent expression. In the second round, Wei Ye faced the Japanese shikigami warrior at the peak of his dark power, breaking his opponent's neck at the cost of breaking an arm. A sharp knife wins. In the third round, Li Feng took the lead. He was fighting against a shikigami warrior who had turned into a ferocious blue-faced ghost with fangs. He was also at the peak of his dark power. After all, Li Feng was not as strong as his opponent. Although he relied on the power of the divine attack and the diamond talisman He received a punch from his opponent, knocking him off the ring, and narrowly won the round. However, his injuries were as serious as his opponent's, so it could only be regarded as a miserable victory. After winning three games in a row, Zhang Jianjun was relieved. No matter what the outcome was, he won this battle between Chinese and Japanese special forces. He was about to tell the two weaker team members to surrender if they were in danger, but he saw The onmyoji with a gloomy face picked up the black sword and square card in the boy's hand and slowly walked onto the ring! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 327. Killed 327. Killed Wang Pengyu felt a little strange and couldn't figure out why Lai Changfeng's iron nail weapon was so easily cracked by Yangming Zhenyi. In his opinion, Lai Changfeng's two iron nails are specially designed to break through the protective magic and Gangqi. They are extremely sharp and cannot be suppressed by two ghost heads. They are fully capable of breaking Yangming Zhenyi's magic. , even if it can't seriously injure Yomei Shinichi, it can still make him panic and fall into a passive rhythm. Zhang Jianjun and others had never seen the battle between powerful men such as the Xuanmen Celestial Master and the Onmyoji of the Transformation Realm Daoxing. When they first saw Yangming Zhenyi wave the black sword in his hand, black light spurted out. It was unbelievable, and then they were even more shocked. Everyone saw a huge turtle shell flying out of Lai Changfeng's palm, blocking Yang Mingzhenyi's attack. They all opened their eyes wide and were dumbfounded, as if they were watching Journey to the West played on CCTV. The expressionless middle-aged man carrying the camera to record the video couldn't help but look shocked at this time. The camera in his hand fell to the ground with a loud bang, and then the stunned Zhang Jianjun and others were Wake up. Zhang Shuyi murmured: "Imy master is so powerful!" Wang Pengyu laughed and was about to talk to Zhang Shuyi. At this moment, he saw Lai Changfeng moving his hands in the void at the same time. A huge rune spell appeared in the void, emitting powerful evil-killing magic power. As Lai Changfeng The mana was poured in, and the runes and spells were divided into four, surrounding Yang Mingzhenyi. The seemingly ethereal runes actually brought up the overwhelming momentum of Mount Tai, surpassing Yangming Zhenyi from the four directions of southeast, northwest and suppressing it. Wang Pengyu was surprised at first when he saw Lai Changfeng using such a rune spell. Then something moved in his heart, and he couldn't help but smile. Sure enough, it was Mr. Jiang who was hot. Lai Changfeng knew that his blood was insufficient and his magic power was not as deep as before. He did not intend to have a head-on confrontation with Yang Mingzhen, so he resorted to such methods. If Yang Mingzhenyi didn't know enough about Xuanmen magic, . Lai Changfeng will definitely be fooled! As expected, Yang Mingzhen's expression changed drastically, probably because the bystanders were confused by the authorities. Not daring to hesitate, the Cao Zhi Sword came out of his hand, and a black line connected to his wrist controlled the Cao Zhi Sword to slash towards the rune spell in mid-air. The four fox tails behind him also surged at the same time, turning into several extremely thick giant tails, which fiercely swept towards the mid-air runes. This sword technique of Yomei Shinichi is also called the Chain Sword. It can remotely control the sword through the tough silk thread on the wrist, and easily decapitate people from ten meters away. It is an imitation of sword control, but it does not know the actual technique of sword control. The modified technique is nondescript, but its power is not weak. Zhang Jianjun and others could only see the physical sword energy attack. There are also physical magic weapons such as Xuanjia magic weapons. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the two of them launched extremely clever methods to compete. Lai Changfeng relied on Xuanjia to protect himself, ignored Yang Mingzhenyi's threats, and launched an extremely fierce offensive once he took action. As soon as the magic nail came out, he drew a talisman and condensed the curse in mid-air at the same time. The speed was so fast that Yang Mingzhenyi didn't have time to distinguish the authenticity. The Chain Sword, which contained 100% of Yang Ming's true mana, collided with the four fox tails and the rune spell issued by Lai Changfeng. It was discovered that this extremely terrifying rune spell was destroyed at the first touch and had no power at all. able. Yangming Zhenyi was not happy but trembled suddenly. Then he discovered that the nails bitten by the two ghost heads suddenly erupted with an astonishing sharp light, instantly breaking the ghost head blockade, turning into two black lights and continuing to shoot towards his throat and chest. Eighty percent of his energy was focused on the four "astonishingly powerful" runes and spells in mid-air, and the other two percent was on monitoring Lai Changfeng, lest Lai Changfeng continue to launch another offensive, and did not pay attention to the magic nails fixed in mid-air. . When Yangming Zhenyi realized something was wrong, he could no longer dodge the attack of the magic nails at such a close distance. In addition, most of his magic power was lured out by Lai Changfeng. He only had time to dodge the attack of one of the magic nails on one side of his neck. He let out a puff in his chest. The protective magic power had been broken by the magic nail, and an ancient nail penetrated deeply into his right chest. The two magic nails of Lai Changfeng have a very domineering name, called "Ziwu Soul Chasing Nails", which means that once shot by these nails, they will never survive the Ziwu hour. Ziwu is at noon and zero o'clock respectively. Ziwu chases the soul, which also means that the person who is hit by the magic nail will not live for more than six hours. It can be seen that the power of this magic nail is as domineering as its name! The magic nail was fixed on Yang Mingzhenyi's chest. Lai Changfeng sneered, pinched the magic formula in his hand, and activated the talisman on the Ziwu Soul Chasing Nail. Then he saw Yang Mingzhenyi's face changed drastically, and his chest suddenly swelled as if there was something inside. Things explode. Another Ziwu Soul-Chasing Nail whizzed around and nailed Yangming Zhenyi's back with a swish sound. The evil spirit of the magic nail exploded. Yangming Zhenyi's chest swelled and contracted again, bright red blood flowed out of his eyes, ears, nose, and seven orifices, and his feet became weak and weak. Fall to your knees.   Yang Mingzhenyi seems to be a Taoist in the Transformation Realm. In fact, the physical body is just the peak of the dark power. He relies on the power of the shikigami to temporarily rise to the Transformation Realm level. Now his magic power is lured away by Lai Changfeng's illusory spell. His own magic power is greatly reduced and he cannot resist Ziwu. The sharp edge of the soul-chasing nail was exploded in the body by the magic power of Ziwu's soul-chasing nail. How could the physical body of an Anjin martial artist be able to withstand Lai Changfeng's fierce attack, and he died immediately without any chance of life! ?????????????????????????????? If he is a real transformation master, his body is extremely powerful, even if he is hit by Ziwu Soul Chasing Nail, he will be seriously injured at most, and he will never be killed by Lai Changfeng with one move. The three corpse-eating beasts have been connected to Yangmei Shinichi's mind, which is equivalent to the natal magic weapon, but unlike the natal magic weapon, it can be collected by others. Once Yangmei Shinichi dies, the shikigami cannot exist alone and will immediately turn into black smoke and disperse in the sky. Drive away. The huge Yin Corpse death energy contained in the shikigami equivalent to the transformation realm is not easy to eliminate. Wang Pengyu can only use magic to protect everyone from being eroded by the death energy. He will wait for the formation of the magic circle to slowly eliminate these death energy. resolve. ?????????? Otherwise, if the death energy of the Yin Corpse is allowed to spread here, it will have a great impact on nearby people and beasts. Those with weak health will not only easily see Yin evil ghosts, but may even die inexplicably due to the dissipation of Yang energy. The Cao Zhi Sword in mid-air is a formal magic weapon. Although it is a Yinxie magic weapon, its power is really not weak. Lai Changfeng stretched out his hand and sucked the Cao Zhi Sword down. "The material is pretty good, but unfortunately the method of sacrificial refining is too sinister, and its use will harm the world and easily lead to evil spirits." He took a look at the Cao Zhi Sword in his hand, walked off the competition platform, handed the Cao Zhi Sword to Wang Pengyu, and said with a smile: "Although this sword is sinister, it is still good for setting up self-destructive magic circles, even if it blows up. It¡¯s not a pity, but it¡¯s of no use to me, Ayu, just take it.¡± (You are welcome to support me, it is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 331. Trump Card 331. Trump card Dinakas seemed nonchalant on the surface, but in fact, she was worried and anxiously waiting for Wang Pengyu's answer. Such a powerful figure as the witch god can definitely be called the uncrowned king and tribal god in Africa. She responds to a hundred responses, even the presidents and leaders are afraid of it. She must have her own dignity, even if she is only a half-hearted witch god, and her magic power was passed down by her teacher. Yes, it was already her limit to want to have sex with Wang Pengyu and have offspring. If Wang Pengyu rejects her, she will definitely not have the face to stay. Even if she does not join the Tianshi Tao to deal with Wang Pengyu this time, she will form a deadly feud with Wang Pengyu, and there is absolutely no possibility of reconciliation. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Pengyu said what he promised her that Dinakas breathed a sigh of relief and said with a sweet smile: ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you deal with those people from Tianshi Dao!¡± Although I heard that Dinakas joined his side, the weight of the African witch god is definitely not comparable to that of Longhushan, one of the three major Xuanmen. Zou Youhan, as the successor of Jiuqumen, has more weight in Longhushan than Huang Zhenwu. When it became clearer, he couldn't help but asked with a trace of worry on his face: "What's going on? How come Longhu Mountain and Tianshi Dao come together?" They only heard Wang Pengyu¡¯s words and didn¡¯t know what Tiandu said over there. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "It's not Longhushan, it's just an understanding. But it's still unclear what Longhushan's attitude is, so we have to be on guard." Huang Zhenwu took a breath: "Is it because of the enmity between Longhu Mountain and our Pingshan comrades last time?" Last time, Mingxin took people to Pingshan to look for Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy. There were several fights between Jianghu and Taoist people in Pingshan, and some disciples were lost in Pingshan. The relationship in Pingshan was definitely not good, so Huang Zhenwu said this. No matter what, they can't withdraw now. Not to mention that Tianshi Tao and Si Sect cannot let them go. Even Wang Pengyu doesn't want to see these people who go back on their word. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "I don't know either. Let's ask someone to find out the situation first. But don't worry, everyone, even if Sijiao really joins Tianshi Dao, we won't really be afraid of them. I must have some trump cards that haven't been exposed. from!" At this time, Wang Pengyu could only speak frankly to stabilize people's hearts. Both Tiandu Chihuo knew the seriousness of the news and quickly arrived at the Wang family's ancestral home. The battle with Tianshi Dao is not a point-and-shoot competition, but a battle that really takes people's lives. At this level, warriors and sorcerers below An Jin can fight. It couldn't have any effect at all, so the people invited by Wang Pengyu and others were all strong men with An Jin cultivation. The relationship between the three of them combined, and some indirect relationships attracted strong support, such as Tianpeng Zhenren's close friends, unknowingly. Wang Pengyu has gathered nearly 80 dark power experts and Huajing masters here! Although it is said that there are more than a thousand strong dark warriors in the world of martial arts and Xuanmen magicians, eighty powerful dark warriors may not seem like much, but when they gather together to fight with others, the scale is absolutely shocking. And these people have a huge network of connections behind them, and many of them have disciples. Fellow disciples and others, even though they are not good enough to join the battle group, they also come to Jun County to encourage them. A person with eighty dark strength can basically involve a quarter of the martial arts world and the Xuanmen world! ??????????????????????? Coupled with the relationship with Tianshi Dao, it can be said that this battle. Regardless of winning or losing, it will have an extremely significant impact on the martial arts world and the Xuanmen world. So many dark powerhouses gathered in the ancestral home of the Wang family, especially the aura exuded by a few top powerhouses in the transformation realm, which can simply make ordinary people suffocate. Originally, Dinakas thought that joining Wang Pengyu, the witch god, would be a great help to him, so she used this to "threaten" Wang Pengyu to have a daughter with her. Now she knows why China's Taoist world allows them to have African children. Wizards and American magicians are extremely afraid. Such a powerful strength is simply not something they can compete with. Light is the power gathered here. I am afraid that it has been able to wipe out the entire African wizarding world. In China, it is just a conflict in the Xuanmen world that alarmed the powerful! Wang Pengyu and others did not hide the news about Mingxin joining Tianshi Dao. They were all in the same camp. If they could not be honest, how could they fight against the extremely powerful Tianshi Dao? If the news was discovered in the end, it would be It dealt an extremely heavy blow to his own morale. Therefore, except for a few disciples of Chihuo Temple and Yehu Temple who stayed behind at Huanglian Peak and Yeyuan Peak, everyone went to the ancestral home of the Wang family to discuss countermeasures. Of course, not only did Tiandu leave people to monitor the situation at Kongtong Mountain, but Chihuo also had people there. This news is absolutely unmistakable. Tianshi Dao will definitely send someone.I went to Jun County to investigate the news, and there might even be an undercover agent of Tianshi Dao among the people present. "However, these secret conspiracies did not have much effect. What really determined the outcome was the comparison of strengths between the two sides. Wang Pengyu did not hide it just because he was worried about the news that Tianshi Dao had discovered here. He scanned the dark powerhouses with different expressions in the yard with extremely sharp eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Although I don't know why Mingxin wants to join the Tianshi Dao side, I am not afraid to tell everyone honestly that our strength will not be better than theirs if we join forces. What a difference!" Everyone present knew that Wang Pengyu was the leader of this large-scale fight. When Wang Pengyu said this, all eyes fell on him. It is worth mentioning that among these people, including Chen Sihai, who watched the fight between Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Dao last time, and even Chen Sanshan came, not knowing whether he wanted to make up for the relationship with Wang Pengyu or grit his teeth to see if he could Get the opportunity to advance to the realm of transformation! Wang Pengyu paused for a moment, and then said: "The confirmed transformation realm masters on the Tianshi Dao side are the original three major masters of the Tianshi Dao, Mieheng Miqing Mieyin, and later joined Nie Qingzi from Donghua Mountain, and Penglai from Hanging Island in the East China Sea. There are six people in total including the island owner and Ming Xin, but it is said that the ghost Mingzi from Kongtong Mountain is still there. If Zhang Guangheng also joins their side, there will be a total of eight real Celestial Masters on the other side!" Wang Shengcai was Tiandu's life-and-death friend, so naturally he came here to help Tiandu. At this moment, he couldn't help but gasped and said: "It's usually very difficult to meet a strong person who has transformed into a Taoist realm, but now he has enough There are eight real Celestial Masters, and their strength is really earth-shattering. I wonder if Brother Wang has ever thought about whether he can ask the real people of the Maoshan Sect to take action? If the Tianshi Tao and Si Jiao join forces, I am afraid it will also threaten the status of the Maoshan Sect, right? " Wang Pengyu shook his head and said: "Master Qianyangzi of the Maoshan sect has a certain affection for my great-grandfather Wang Zuming. I have invited the Maoshan sect to help, but Master Qianyangzi has made it clear that Maoshan will not be involved in the grudge between us." Master Tianpeng suddenly said with a gloomy face and a hoarse voice: "Is it possible that Wang Shengcai just gave up?" Wang Shengcai sneered: "Wang's life is approaching, why should he not retreat? Now that he is here, he has no intention of leaving his life behind." People in Jianghu Xuanmen are all very shameless, and it is common for them to fight for their lives and fight for their lives. Tianpeng Zhenren said this, and the words were a bit harsh. Wang Shengcai naturally would not swallow his anger just because the other party was Huajing Zhenren. Master Tianpeng nodded and said: "This is the best!" He looked around at everyone and said: "We are here partly because of our friendship with each other, and partly because of our grudges against Tianshi Dao. I am not afraid to speak out. I have a grudge against Tianshi Dao and will never stop fighting to the death." "In fact, everything you say is false. Fellow An Jin, this is a crisis but also an opportunity. Why is it that now that Xuanmen is declining, so few Taoist friends are promoted to the realm of transformation? There is no other reason than spiritual energy and resources. Once Tianshi Dao retreats, Kong Dongshan Mountain, Longhu Mountain, Donghua Mountain, Xuankong Island, these cave heaven blessed places, all Taoist friends are indispensable." Master Tianpeng's voice became louder and louder: "To establish a sect and expand the portal, there is no paradise. It is just empty talk. The other party's accumulated materials can also help us improve our cultivation. Even if I accidentally die in the battle, the transformation state left behind The inheritance of Taoism, even those who have not returned to Dapeng Mountain for many years can be inherited by the Taoist friends present!" Although these naked words are vulgar, they speak to everyone's thoughts. Most of the powerful people in An Jin Dao are in their seventies or eighties, and there are not many like Situ Yue and Ye Xiao. For these elderly people, there is nothing more tempting than being promoted to the realm of transformation and increasing their longevity. Chi Huo and other Transformation Realm masters were sitting together with Wang Pengyu. At this time, they slowly stood up and saluted everyone, and then said in a deep voice: "I am very grateful to all of you colleagues for coming to support me. I would like to express my gratitude in advance." Express gratitude.¡± "Many fellow Taoists asked Pindao why he was able to advance to the Transformation Realm, and why it was so difficult to find a spiritual place to practice after being promoted to the Transformation Realm. However, he and fellow Taoist Tiandu, even if they did not hesitate to offend the huge strength of Tianshi Dao, they also wanted to stand with Fellow Taoist Wang. A life-and-death showdown with Tianshi Dao." As soon as he said this, everyone present showed curiosity. Not to mention them, not even the people from Tianshi Dao could figure this out. Chi Huo continued: "In the past, I didn't tell everyone everything because I had many worries. Now that Brother Wang has been promoted to the Transformation Realm and his strength has skyrocketed, he is not afraid to tell everyone." His words suddenly broke the news that Wang Pengyu had been promoted to the Transformation Realm, which immediately shocked everyone, but they were immediately overjoyed. Wang Pengyu's secret strength was able to cut off one of Mie Qing's arms. Now that he has been promoted to the Transformation Realm, it goes without saying that his strength is so strong. In fact, Chihuo and several powerful people in the Transformation Realm have just met and unanimously agreed.??The news that Wang Pengyu was promoted to the Transformation Realm was revealed. "Pindao and Taoist friends from Tiandu can advance to the transformation realm only because of the help of Brother Wang! To be honest with you, Brother Wang can refine the God Ascension Pill. If you have the materials for the God Ascension Pill, you can go to Brother Wang. You will definitely I can refine the God Ascension Pill to help everyone advance to the realm of transformation!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} 5200 Text 332. On the verge of breaking out (fifth update) 332. On the verge of breaking out Huang Zhenwu originally guessed that Wang Pengyu knew how to refine the Ascension Pill, but now that he got the exact news about Chi Huo, his spirits were lifted. In fact, he and Yu Lanyi had already paid a lot of money to purchase Purple Beard Snow Ginseng and Phnom Penh Lingzhi. If anyone present has other three tastes From the elixir, maybe you can refine the elixir to ascend to the gods, or there may be some elixir left in the Tianshi Tao treasure house! Chihuo continued: "If you receive a drop of kindness from someone, you will definitely repay it with a spring of water, not to mention such a great favor of being promoted to the realm of transformation. If it weren't for the help of Brother Wang, we would have become a handful of soil in the yellow mud. Therefore, regardless of Whatever happens, we will fight firmly with Brother Wang!" Wang Pengyu saw shocked expressions on everyone's faces, but there was also a hint of hope in the shock. Some people who didn't know the Shen Shen Dan also asked the colleagues next to them in a low voice, smiled slightly, and then said: "Originally, I was promoted to the Transformation Realm. There is nothing worth publicizing, but since Mingxin has joined the Tianshi Dao side, let¡¯s just tell everyone and let everyone feel at ease. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t have the strength to give it a try.¡± "There are eight real Heavenly Masters in Tianshi Dao. On our side, I and my grandfather are all Huajing Taoists. In addition to two Taoists from Tiandu Chihuo, as well as Brother Lai Changfeng and Taoist Tianpeng, we just decided to join forces with The African witch god Dinakas, whom we are facing together, also has seven people." He paused for a moment: "We definitely have hidden trump cards, and we will definitely not be inferior to the strength of Tianshi Dao! In addition, we also have a profound foundation in external objects such as magic weapons. I heard that Zou Youhan, Zou Taoist friend's Nine The Quhuang River Formation is the best offensive formation in the world. It requires nine magic weapons to be used as the formation's eyes. I have discussed with several real people and we have jointly produced these nine magic weapons. We have to let Fellow Daoist Zou arrange the formation. come out!" Although there are many nine magic arrays, Wang Pengyu can make them together by himself. Now with Lai Changfeng and others, it will not be a problem to jointly get a few low-level magic weapons. The power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is not weak. The title of the best offensive formation in the world is not something that can be obtained casually, even if it cannot kill the opponent's Tianshi Zhenren. It can also attract the opponent's attention, allowing Wang Pengyu's Golden Light Dayan Star Formation to kill the opponent by surprise! When Wang Pengyu said these words, everyone was shocked before they had time. Wang Pengyu picked up another cloth bag and poured out five pieces of snake scale soft armor: "Although these five pieces of snake scale soft armor are only low-level magic weapons, they are made of the world's best spiritual snake scale armor, and their protective power is extremely amazing. . It has the potential to be refined into a high-level magic weapon, and will be randomly distributed to fellow Taoists for use later. However, after the battle, it will be taken back and given to fellow Taoists who have made great achievements in the battle." Although Wang Pengyu¡¯s words are somewhat utilitarian. But the five pieces of snake scale soft armor with the potential to be promoted to high-level magic weapons cannot be measured by money. Wang Pengyu generously took them out. This kind of magnanimity alone was enough to make everyone admire them. Many people secretly sighed at the young Wang Pengyu. Master Hanguang knows how to behave, no wonder Tiandu Chihuo is willing to go through life and death for him! In particular, Wang Pengyu invited several dark powerhouses with good reputation among the people to come out and attack the snake scale soft armor with all their strength. There is nothing I can do about this little leather armor. The snake scale soft armor proved to be so powerful that even wearing it could withstand attacks from real people in the realm of transformation, which made everyone extremely eager. " Tianshi Dao's possession of three major inherited magic weapons has made many Xuanmen Taoist sects jealous. For many small sects, a low-level magic weapon can become a legacy magic weapon, nine magic weapons and five snake scale soft armors. It is very intuitive for people to know Wang Pengyu's profound background. What was taken out was such a powerful magic weapon, let alone what was left on the body. It will definitely not be much worse than Tianshi Dao and the others. Although doing so will let Tianshi Dao know more of Wang Pengyu's trump cards. In order to boost everyone's morale, Wang Pengyu didn't care so much anymore. I don¡¯t know how the news spread, but people from the Maoshan faction received the specific news of Wang Pengyu¡¯s mobilization meeting the next day. The leader of the Maoshan Sect, Zhenren Ganzhenzhen, and several of the Celestial Masters and elders of the Maoshan Sect gathered in the main hall of Sanmao, and they were all amazed at the news they had just learned. The inheritance of Maoshan sect comes from Sanmao Zhenjun. Sanmao is the three brothers Mao Ying, Mao Gu and Mao Zhong who became immortals in the Han Dynasty. They are the founders of Maoshan sect of Taoism. In Taoism, they are called Da Maojun Mao Ying, Zhongmao Jun Mao Gu and Sanmao Jun Mao Zhong. , today's Maoshan Sect inheritance is also divided into three sects, but the inheritance of Damao Feng is the main one. The main leader of Damao Peak, Tianzhenren, is also the leader of Maoshan Sect. Qian Yangzi of Ermao Peak is the peak master of Ermao Peak. At this time, he couldn't help but said: "I originally thought that the grudge between the Wang family and Tianshi Dao was just a small fight, but now it seems that Pindao is wrong. !¡± Although Master Qian Tianzhen is much younger than Qian Yangzi, they are of the same generation. He nodded and said, "Senior Brother Qian Yang is right. I never expected that Master Hanguang would have such a terrifying background and connections. If Ming Xin hadn't suddenly joined Heavenly Master's WayThe other side, I'm afraid, can't force him to reveal these trump cards! " "Since senior brother is familiar with the ancestors of the Wang family, we know the origin of the Wang family in Pingshan and how they can be so powerful. In terms of background, I am afraid they are not under the Celestial Master Tao and the Si Sect!" Qian Yangzi shook his head: "Actually, I don't know much about Wang Zuming's origins. I only know that he is proficient in the ancestral medical skills. Although he is a powerful Taoist, his skills are not weak. I don't know what the inheritance is." "As for Hanguang Daoist Wang Pengyu, Pindao has met him several times. This person is really great, and An Jin Daoxing is very powerful. Now that he has been promoted to the transformation state, I am afraid Pindao is no match for him!" The other one¡¯s eyes had not been opened, and the old man with two snow-white eyebrows hanging down to his cheeks raised his brows and couldn¡¯t help but said in surprise: ¡°Even you are not his opponent?¡± He is a senior elder of the Maoshan sect, one generation higher than Qian Yang and Qian Tian. He is also a real person in Huajing, but his Taoist skills are similar to those of Qian Yangzi. Hearing Qian Yang say this, I really can't help but ask this question. . Qianyang Zi Gongsheng said: "Master Uncle Dameng, Qianyang is not lying. It is really that this Wang Pengyu is extremely weird. I am afraid that his spell inheritance is not under our Maoshan sect. He is young, has deep magic power, strong blood, and has practiced extremely amazing things." His body-training skills, and An Jin Dao Xing's original practice, even powerful firearms could not hurt him. Now it seems that he has many powerful magic weapons, and I am afraid that he is also one of the top ones among the powerful people in the transformation realm." The five great heavenly masters of the Maoshan sect, and the other one is the master of Sanmao Peak, Qianwu Zhenren, heard Qian Yang say this, and couldn't help but sighed: "Sure enough, the great catastrophe has come, and talents have emerged in large numbers. It may be that the whole world feels the great catastrophe." Come down and try your best to release the remaining spiritual energy, so that you can cultivate such a character." "It's a pity that we have arranged this way, and I don't know if we can survive the catastrophe. If the catastrophe is eliminated and the world is filled with spiritual energy again, it will be the time when our Xuanmen will rise again. Tianshi Dao and Longhushan must also know this, Tianshi Dao had his arm cut off because of his murder, and he didn't know the strength of the Wang family, so he was riding a tiger and couldn't get off. Now that the tip of the iceberg of the Wang family's strength has been revealed, why did Longhushan join the Tianshi Dao side and get involved in this trouble? But Zhang Guangheng is nowhere to be seen? " Although Qian Tian and others have great magical powers, they are not gods after all, and they cannot see everything clearly. He pondered for a moment and then said: "Longhu Mountain is acting strangely, but we still have to stay neutral. There is no need to get involved. Things will always come out.¡± "No matter what, maintaining strength is the most important thing. We have two ancient magic weapons, and with the combined efforts of everyone, we can protect the Maoshan lineage." Qian Yangzi frowned and said: "Headmaster Qian Tian, ??I always feel that there is something wrong with it. Ziwei from Longhu Mountain can calculate the miraculous skills more easily than us and can predict the general trend of the world. I suddenly joined Tianshi Dao. I'm afraid there are some secrets." Because of this, Pindao had better go and investigate." Qian Tian nodded: "Senior Brother is right. However, there are many powerful people in Wangjia Village now, and there are many real martial arts masters from Tianshi. Senior Brother Qianyang should go with Senior Nephew Zhenyou, so that they can take care of them." ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off back In this mysterious wave and cloud, time passed day by day, and it was late September in the blink of an eye. It was less than five days before Tianshi Dao and Wang Pengyu and others were scheduled to fight! In today's Jun County, the word "dragons and snakes" can no longer be described. Monks, Taoists, nuns, Tibetan lamas, Miao people from Sichuan, and even foreign monks and wizards can all be seen in Jun County. It makes Zhu Yanming and Secretary Tan's heart was in his throat, fearing that an uncontrollable riot would break out. Fortunately, these people also know that today's Jun County is not a place where anything can cause trouble. The people from Tianshi Dao have also settled in a place near Wangjiacun. If someone makes trouble and causes misunderstanding between these two huge forces, they can No matter how amazing his magic power is and how profound his background is, he will be killed to the point where no bones are left. Before the storm, it was extremely dull. Even ordinary people in Jun County could feel an extremely heavy atmosphere. There was a mysterious atmosphere everywhere, which made people breathless. They went out less often. After 8 p.m. , there are basically no locals on the streets. In Xuanmen fighting, it is definitely impossible to avoid the collision of magic circles, especially in such a duel between two huge forces. Both sides have a tacit understanding of using the stone forest at the foot of the mountain as the dividing line to arrange magic circles separated from the east and west. However, the magic circle is not dead. Once a battle begins, it is likely to move to another location, and it can also control various earth energies to attack and kill trapped enemies. On both sides of the stone forest, there are people facing each other from a distance every day, observing each other's strength. All kinds of news heard through hearsay are not as good as seeing them with one's own eyes. Heavenly MasterWhile everyone was shocked by the strength of Wang Pengyu and others, Wang Pengyu was also secretly surprised. He did not expect that the strength gathered by Tianshi Dao was much greater than he imagined. Not to mention anything else, the number of Anjin disciples revealed by Tianshi Dao and the martial arts sorcerers who came to assist in the boxing alone exceeds one hundred and fifty, which is twice as many as theirs. And the comparison of Huajing Zhenren, If Longhushan also joins the opponent's formation, and if there are any real Huajing people who are hiding in the world, I am afraid that the powerful Huajing people can also beat him. It can be seen that the result of the competition is by no means as optimistic as he expected! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 329. The witch god who wants to give birth to a daughter 329. Since the wizard god who is about to give birth to a daughter has had several conflicts over the house, the hotel waiters must know that the people on the fifth floor are not easy to bully. Even if they have just moved in, it shows that they are powerful enough to force the people who lived in the hotel before. The guests on the fifth floor succumbed. Hearing what Ge Tieyuan said, the waiter asked the Gao brothers to go up to the fifth floor. The Gao brothers didn't understand what they were planning. Gao Jian's expression suddenly changed: "How dare this little bitch cheat on me? I'll skin her!" Ge Tieyuan frowned and said: "You need to restrain your temper. This is not your Huaihe town. Now in the Xuanmen Wulin world, more than half of the people gather in Heyan and Jun County. Especially Jun County, An Jin There are no less than five hundred masters in cultivation, and there will be more and more in the future, and there are even more than twenty or thirty masters in the transformation realm or martial arts masters. If you accidentally offend one of them, you will be in ruins." ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether the waiter has any background relationship, even if someone can¡¯t stand it, he can ask you to leave Jun County sideways!¡± There was a trace of embarrassment on Gao Jian's face. They had not been taught such a lesson in countless years. However, Ge Tieyuan had a different identity and it was for their own good, so he could only nod in agreement. However, they really didn't have the shame to squeeze in with Ge Tieyuan. After bidding farewell to Ge Tieyuan, they glared at the waiter in the lobby. They didn't get back the 10,000 yuan in cash they left on the table. They got in the car and went back to Heyan. Heyan City is relatively large, so you can always find a place to live. The experiences of the four brothers of the Gao family are just a microcosm. More and more strange outsiders are entering Heyan, which has long attracted the attention of the Heyan government. Zhu Yanming knew what was going on. He had just finished typing the report when he received a reply from above. The speed of the response was extremely rare in Chinese official circles. The reply only had a very simple line: Be careful and stay stable. If something big happens, occurs, do not act recklessly and wait for notification. The notification is simple. The signature was the signature of the Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee of hn, which was enough for Zhu Yanming and Secretary Tan to attach great importance to it. The two met to communicate, and they could only send more police patrols. Regardless of whether it works or not, we still need to show it to the higher-ups. Neither Zhu Yanming nor Secretary Tan knew that the superiors were paying more attention to this matter than they expected, and even to an extent that they could not imagine. ??For high-level government officials. Xuanmen and martial arts are two-sided swords. On the one hand, the existence of Xuanmen and martial arts makes foreign unconventional forces extremely scrupulous and dare not easily enter China. However, Xuanmen has always had a bad attitude towards the government. No matter who is in power, they are very afraid of powerful forces that cannot be controlled. They dare not destroy the Great Wall easily. Doing so will not only make them vulnerable to threats from foreign unconventional forces, but will also cause a greater backlash from Xuanmen. They can only slowly weaken the influence of Xuanmen, and many people have no idea about it. The existence of Taoism and martial arts. Nowadays, Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Dao's battle has caused an uproar not only in Taoism and Wulin. It also shocked the top government officials. The seven giants of the Politburo held a special meeting on this matter. No outsiders knew what was going on. Not only was there no audio or video record of this meeting, but no transcript was even left. Soon, the residents of Wangjia Village and several nearby villages were forcibly evacuated. The reason was very simple. A live-fire show was going to be held here. Residents who remain in place are vulnerable to accidental injury. With the government¡¯s compulsory severance and sufficient compensation, the nearby villagers moved out of the village without any resistance. Live ammunition acting is no joke. If a shell hits the village, it will be in vain if he dies. Besides, the government has guaranteed it. If the drill damages residents' property, they will be compensated according to the price. A family will receive 10,000 yuan in compensation and only need to leave the house for two months. It is much better than any part-time job. Military vehicles carrying heavily armed soldiers drove to Wangjiacun, which seemed to prove the authenticity of the exercise. However, everyone in the Xuanmen martial arts world knew that this was just because the government was afraid of something big that could not be dealt with, so it allowed troops to be deployed nearby. Monitor everything closely. Despite this, the number of Xuanmen warlocks and martial arts practitioners who came to Heyanjun County did not decrease, and more and more people gathered at the Wang family's ancestral residence, Huanglian Peak, and Yeyuan Peak. Wang Chengyuan and Wang Pengyu were guarding the Wang family's ancestral home, Tiandu and Lai Changfeng stayed at the Yehu Temple on Huanglian Peak, and Chi Huo and Tianpeng Zhenren were on the Yeyuan Peak. In addition to the four real Heavenly Masters on the two peaks, there are also about forty warlocks and martial artists with An Jin cultivation. In the past two months, Tiandu and Chihuo have invited many good players over, and some of them are related to Master Tianpeng. Although Tianpeng rarely shows up recently, there is always some relationship, and many of them even have various grievances with Tianshi Dao.   Not counting black tigers, black dragons, and golden armored corpses, Wang Pengyu's side has six Transformation Realm experts. This level of strength is enough to compete with Tianshi Dao. Even Si Jiao and Mao Shan don't know. How could Wang Pengyu pull together such a powerful force? In mid-September, Master Zhengxin of the Emei Sect personally called Wang Pengyu. Although the Emei Sect could not help Wang Pengyu with all their strength, they agreed to let Yuxu, Yuzhen, Yuling, and Yubi come to help. Although the number of people sent by Emei is not large, they are all secretly powerful. However, the Four Elephants Sword Formation can basically withstand the ordinary powerhouses. It is definitely a strong support for Wang Pengyu. The Emei Sect can be regarded as a thorough one. Stand with Wang Pengyu. In the Wang family¡¯s ancestral home, all the masters staying here are related to Wang Pengyu. Thirteen Anjin martial arts masters and sorcerers came from the Pingshan Association. The five founders of the Pingshan Association, Huang Zhenwu, Zou Youhan and Yu Lanyi, were all here. In addition, Situ Yue, a martial artist who had just been promoted to Anjin, also came to Wangjia Village with Wang Chengyuan. A Taoist person's strength will definitely not be worse than that of Huanglianfeng and Yeyuanfeng. The Golden Armored Corpse and the Night Owl finally took a taxi to Wangjiacun. They walked in for the last time. A barrier was placed outside. Ordinary civilians were not allowed to enter. Taxis did not dare to approach. Only those who knew that they were guarding the area with guns and live ammunition. For those who dare to come to the intersection, the checkpoint soldiers will let them in after asking for a few words. Of course, those who come from dangerous places such as mountains and cliffs do not need to be interrogated by these soldiers at all. What Wang Pengyu didn't expect was that in addition to the golden armored corpse and the night owl, there was actually a tall woman with a wheat complexion wearing a wolf skin scarf around her neck. She was clearly the tomb-guarding wolf who was good at summoning spells that he met in Zaka Village. The first witch god! Wang Pengyu's face changed slightly, and he couldn't help but asked strangely: "How did you get here?" He has no friendship with the wolf-headed masked witch god. On the contrary, he has a grudge. Why did Ye Xiao come with her without telling him? The wolf-headed woman smiled and said: "I heard that something big happened in your Chinese Xuanmen. Out of curiosity, I came over to observe and learn the techniques of Chinese Xuanmen. I just got off the plane and asked someone for directions. When I met this night Mr. Xiao, so come here together.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s fighting with Tianshi Dao, right?¡± Ye Xiao said somewhat unexpectedly: "Ayu, do you know her?" He saw the wolf-headed woman at the airport and thought she was also there to watch the fun. Seeing that her strength was unfathomable, he simply brought her here to find out more about her and see if she could give Wang Pengyu a powerful boost. Unexpectedly, this woman actually knew Wang Pengyu. Wang Pengyu did not answer Ye Xiao. He looked at the wolf-headed woman with a slightly gloomy face, and a hint of murderous intent flashed in his eyes: "You also know the Tao of the Heavenly Master?" Now that she knows the name of Tianshi Dao, she is likely to join Tianshi Dao. Although she is not strong in fighting alone, her methods are weird and unpredictable. The summoned beasts are very powerful in combat and can withstand dozens of people. If a martial artist or sorcerer with Dark Strength Taoism joins the Tianshi Taoist side. This is definitely bad news for Wang Pengyu. He has never been a soft-hearted person. In an instant, he had the intention to kill. The wolf-headed woman felt Wang Pengyu's murderous intention and couldn't help but take two steps back. She knew that if she didn't handle it well, she would definitely be hit by the opponent's thunder. She didn't dare to pinch anything and said hurriedly: "Don't misunderstand me. In fact, I knew it was. You, how could I not remember the golden-armored corpse brought by Mr. Ye Xiao? If I really wanted to seek revenge from you, I would not come here." Wang Pengyu thought about it, and the wolf-headed woman was right. The golden-armored corpse was controlled by Ye Xiao, and he had no hostility towards the wolf-headed woman. However, the wolf-headed woman was almost killed by the golden-armored corpse. How could he not understand when he saw the golden-armored corpse next to Ye Xiao, and ventured here, which is enough to explain. She was not hostile: "Are you really here to watch the excitement?" Wang Chengyuan was originally discussing Kung Fu with Huang Zhenwu and others in the yard. When he saw Wang Pengyu talking with this brown-skinned foreign woman for so long, he felt strange, so he walked out and asked in a deep voice: "Ayu, who is she?" Huang Zhenwu and several other warriors and sorcerers at the peak of their dark power came out and secretly looked at the wolf-headed woman. They were all shocked. They could not see any details about the wolf-headed woman. It was obvious that her magic power, Taoism, and skills were superior to them. They couldn't help but click their tongues. Surprisingly, Wang Pengyu really has a wide circle of friends. Not only has he made friends with transformation-realm masters such as Tiandu Chihuo, Tianpeng Zhenren and Lai Changfeng, but he even knows powerful transformation-realm masters overseas. Wang Pengyu looked at his grandfather, nodded and said, "I met a witch god in Africa. His strength is pretty good." The wolf-headed woman was not wearing the wolf-headed mask now, and said with a smile: "My name is Dina Kass, the elder of Zakazhai who teaches the gods. I am here to observe the Chinese Xuanmen magic."The outside world is also looking for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here. As long as you agree to one condition, I can help you deal with the people of Tianshi Dao. " Wang Pengyu was slightly stunned: "You want to come to China to find me? Why? Why are you willing to help me?" Dinakas lives in Africa. African women are relatively open-minded. Many women wear topless clothes outside. They are not as reserved as Eastern women. Dinakas said very directly: "I want you to have a daughter with me!" "What? You want to have a daughter with me?" Wang Pengyu looked at Dinakas with wide eyes and couldn't help but repeat her words. 330. Longhushan¡¯s Position As soon as Dinakas said this, Wang Pengyu was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t know what to say. He paused for a long time before asking in confusion: ¡°Why do you want me to have a daughter with you? I¡¯m not that charming, am I? Let you come all the way here?¡± To be honest, although Dinakas's appearance is not that of a beautiful woman, it is definitely not ugly, and her figure is even better. She is half a head taller than the tall Zhang Jinglei, and her pair of slender breasts are the treasures that men dream of. They are exotic. The style has a different kind of temptation, and Wang Pengyu doesn't feel that there is anything attractive about him. "There are not many witch gods in Africa. They are all old. I don't like them. I don't like the others." Dinakas said without any secret, "You are very strong and very young. I like you. If I can give birth to a daughter with you, she will definitely be the most suitable to practice witchcraft and take over the position of tribal elder in the future." She looked at Wang Pengyu eagerly: "Can you tell me directly if you can have a daughter with me? If you agree, I will help you deal with Tianshi Dao. If you don't agree, I will watch and not do anything." When Dinakas said this, not only Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan were stunned, but Huang Zhenwu and others were also taken aback. But soon everyone looked at Wang Pengyu with eager eyes, and they almost had no words to ask Wang Pengyu to agree. They did not ask Wang Pengyu to accept Dinakas because of the attractiveness of this foreign woman, but simply for the sake of Wang Pengyu's sexual well-being. They did not hesitate to help Wang Pengyu who was an enemy of Tianshi Dao. It's not because of his deep relationship with Wang Pengyu, it's mainly because of himself. Once they defeat the Celestial Master Dao, they will definitely get a lot of benefits. Kung Fu, pills, magic weapons and spiritual objects can all be of great help to their cultivation. Tianshi Dao has a thousand years of profound foundation, and there are too many resources for them to covet. In addition, making friends with Wang Pengyu and others will also allow them to get more guidance, and even get skills that can lead to the transformation state. In the final analysis, they are fighting to advance to the realm of transformation, even at the risk of their own lives. The stronger Wang Pengyu's side is, the more assured they will naturally be. Here we are. Knowing the huge strength of Wang Pengyu's side. Huang Zhenwu and others' confidence in Wang Pengyu has been greatly enhanced, but having an African witch god who is equivalent to the real Tianshi to help him will definitely be the best icing on the cake. Wang Pengyu was about to reject Dinakas with a sullen face when suddenly the phone rang, it was Tiandu calling. He has many trump cards, including three ancient magic weapons. The Taibai Golden Sword is even more powerful and powerful, so there is no need to betray oneself like this in exchange for the help of the African Witch God. Even if you really want to give birth to a daughter for Dinakas, you have to wait until things here are over. The phone rang. Wang Pengyu answered the phone casually, and then heard Tiandu say in a very solemn tone: "Mingxin has joined Tianshi Dao!" Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he hurriedly asked in a deep voice: ¡°What? Mingxin joins Tianshi Dao?¡± If it were other Celestial Masters, Wang Pengyu would not be so shocked, but Mingxin is a Celestial Master from the Longhu Mountain Sect! Ming Xin joining the Tianshi Dao side means that even Wang Pengyu knows what Tiandu means! Even if Tiandu said that the Maoshan sect had joined the Tianshi Taoist side, I'm afraid it wouldn't be as surprising as this news. Everyone knows that the Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Dao and the Longhu Mountain Sect have always been at odds with each other as they compete for the position of the second Taoist sect in the world. Moreover, the names of the two masters, Mie Heng and Zhang Guangheng, conflict with each other, which makes the two even more discordant. The disciples didn't like each other. Previously, the Sect had lost Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy technique. Master Mie Heng also sent an outer disciple out with the intention of seizing the Sect's untransmitted skills! " Such two incompatible Taoist sects are already worthy of the Celestial Master Dao without adding insult to injury. How can they openly side with the Celestial Master Dao? Wang Pengyu was shocked, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Could it be that the people from the Si Sect know that Ziwei Xingdou's calculation and thaumaturgy fell into my hands?" Wang Chengyuan and others also changed their expressions when they heard Wang Pengyu screamed out that Mingxin would join Tianshi Dao! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mingxin and Zhang Guangheng, are two real Celestial Masters, but the fact that they are on par with the Celestial Masters is enough to explain everything, maybe there is something hidden in the secret.??Great power. To take a step back, even if the Si Sect really only has two real Heavenly Masters, there are more than a hundred Anjin disciples in the sect, two thousand years of inheritance, and many connections in the Xuanmen. If they fully support the Heavenly Masters' Way, they can almost make the Heavenly Masters The strength of the Tao side has doubled! From the voice coming from the microphone, you can tell that Tiandu took a deep breath: "Mingxin just suddenly arrived at Kongtong Mountain, claiming that we disrupt the order of Xuanmen, and doing so will make Xuanmen even more declining, so he is willing to join forces with Tianshi Dao To calm down the Xuanmen turmoil. However, he also said that this was his own decision and had nothing to do with Longhu Mountain. This news came from a close friend of mine who stayed there, and there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." "Although he stated that he has nothing to do with Longhu Mountain, Zhang Guangheng did not come out to explain everything. We have to guard against Longhu Mountain suddenly taking action to help Tianshi Dao!" Hearing what Tiandu said, Wang Pengyu became confused. If Si Jiao really found out that he had taken away the calculation and thaumaturgy of Ziwei Xingdou, he probably would not have done so, lest he could prepare to record the calculation and thaumaturgy of Ziwei Star Dou and transfer it to others. place, even to teach others, or to threaten the Sect to withdraw from the Tianshi Dao. In order to prevent Sijiao from leaking Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation and thaumaturgy, the most suitable way is to secretly join the Tianshi Dao and only show up suddenly during the actual battle, leaving him no time to prepare. But if it weren¡¯t for Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation of thaumaturgy, what was the reason that made Master Si Jiao, who had always been at odds with Tianshi Dao, join their side? In the battle with Tianshi Dao, on the one hand, you must hide your trump cards to prevent the other party from knowing your true identity. On the other hand, you must also demonstrate your strength to increase the confidence of those who join your side, and to attract more martial artists and warlocks. Therefore, Wang Pengyu and even Lai Changfeng were put on the table, and his hidden strength was nothing more than the black dragon and the golden armored corpse, as well as several of his own powerful ancient magic weapons. In addition, the news of his promotion to the Transformation Realm has not been spread. Originally, such a trump card was enough to give Tianshi Dao a fatal blow. The question was whether Longhushan would really help the opponent with all its strength. Wang Pengyu pondered for a long time before saying in a deep voice: "Tiandu, please wait and inform Brother Chihuo and the others. Come to me and let¡¯s discuss it in detail to see if we can find the reason why Ming Xin joined Tianshi Dao. In addition, I¡¯m afraid the original arrangements may have to be changed!¡± After hanging up the phone, Wang Pengyu's face was extremely gloomy. He looked at Dinakas and said word by word: "Okay, I promise you!" (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 334. Everyone has their own plans 334. Everyone has their own plans Wang Pengyu laughed and said loudly: "Since Master Mieheng has deliberately planned such a plan, if Wang is too timid to fight, wouldn't he make everyone in the world laugh at him? In three days, Wang will be allowed to see the Tao of the Heavenly Master and the masters who came to help him. Brilliant magic!" Mie Heng knows how to attack the heart, but Wang Pengyu doesn't know how to fight back. These words are like muffled thunder, rolling out continuously, and can be clearly heard in a radius of three or four miles. On the one hand, it shows Wang Pengyu's extremely profound skills and tells the other party that he is not afraid of the Celestial Master at all. Dao's challenge also implies that Tianshi Dao is afraid of his own strength, so he came up with such a conspiracy. Mie Heng's face changed slightly. Although he suffered a small loss in words and even affected the morale of his side to a greater or lesser extent, the goal was achieved in the end. Once the literary fight started, killing the opponent's Tianshi Zhenren, What does the lost morale mean now! Neither side mentioned the reward for winning the civil fight. Being able to kill the opponent is the biggest gain. In such a huge duel, every Tianshi master can play a huge role in determining the outcome. Back in the magic circle, Tiandu couldn't help but frown slightly and whispered: "Ayu, why did you agree to fight with them?" With his sophistication, he had already seen what Tianshi Dao was planning. With regard to his relationship with Wang Pengyu, he was not afraid that Wang Pengyu would misunderstand him and blame Wang Pengyu for recklessly agreeing to the fight proposed by the other party. Lai Changfeng and others have their own things to be busy with. They should arrange many large magic circles in such a small place without affecting each other. Even cooperating with each other to enhance the power of the magic circle is not a simple matter, and only an experienced master such as Lai Changfeng can coordinate all this well. Now Tiandu is with Wang Pengyu and Dinakas, but in order not to affect everyone's morale, Tiandu also speaks in a low voice. Wang Pengyu smiled slightly: "I must know what they are planning. But for us, this is also a good opportunity to find out the strength of the opponent and even kill their people." "I will definitely go up in these three competitions. This matter happened because of me. If I don't dare to go up in person, it will definitely chill everyone's heart." Tiandu nodded: "Ayu, your strength is amazing, it will not be a problem to go up, but what about the remaining two games?" Wang Pengyu thought for a moment before saying: "The Golden Armored Corpse can go up. He has a strong body and is extremely resistant to magic. In such a small-scale battle, unless the opponent sends out a martial arts master, it will be difficult for the ordinary Tianshi to compete with the Golden Armored Corpse. Take a step back. For example, the golden-armored corpse was really killed by the opponent. It is not an unbearable loss." "In another game, I will let Black Tiger go up." "Black Tiger?" Tiandu was slightly startled, "Although Black Tiger is a Taoist in the Transformation Realm, he has been promoted to the Transformation Realm not long ago. How can he fight against the opponent's real Celestial Master? The Celestial Master Dao has carefully planned and will definitely send out powerful Transformation Realm masters. of." Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "I have calculated this myself. It is definitely impossible for Black Tiger to fall into danger easily." Black Tiger is extremely fast, has strong blood and does not rely on spells. Even if he encounters the Heavenly Master or the Transformation Realm Grandmaster, he is not without the power to fight. In addition, Wang Pengyu has a Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, if something goes wrong. The magic weapon can be activated at any time to absorb the black tiger back. What's more, Wang Pengyu is planning to hide the Taiyin Needle in the stone forest, so that he can launch an offensive to help Black Tiger when necessary. As long as Black Tiger is placed in the third game, and then suddenly takes action, what can the people of Tianshi Dao do to him? What? Now it's a life and death battle. This is not a time to talk about face and justice. Only the winner is king. When have we ever seen the winner being the loser? Three days passed quickly. Within the three-mile radius under Wang Pengyu and others' feet, there were a total of thirteen large magic formations hidden, five of which were Qimen formations, three were responsible for defense, and two were amazingly powerful Qimen magic formations. . Of these five formations, two were created by Chi Huo, two were Lai Changfeng's masterpieces, and the last one was the Dragon Locking Formation arranged by Wang Pengyu. There are five offensive formations, Zou Youhan's Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, Wang Pengyu's Golden Light Dayan Star Formation and Dayan Continuous Death Formation, Lai Changfeng's Yin-Yang Saber Soul-Destroying Formation, plus Tianpeng Zhenren's Dapeng Spreading Wings and Swinging Formation. These five formations include the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, the Dapeng Spreading Wings and Fuyao Formation, and the Dayan Continuous Death Formation. Ten magic circles are bounded by 500 meters outside the stone forest, which is enough to make Wang Pengyu's camp known as a copper wall, an iron wall, a mountain of swords, a sea of ??fire, and can easily strangle any enemy who enters the magic circle! In addition to these ten magic circles, there are also buff magic circles that gather spiritual energy and boost the soul, which also have many uses. If it weren¡¯t for the lack of magic weapons, Wang Pengyu could have arranged many magic circles.   However, Tianshi Dao is also famous for its magical formations. The Qi of the opponent's camp is extremely chaotic. A real Tianshi uses magic to blind the Qi. You can only see the dangers in the fog. The specific magic circle is unknown. , only when the opponent activates the magic circle and moves out to attack themselves can they determine what the magic circle is and come up with a way to deal with it. The 300-meter range in the center of the stone forest is the competition area. Outside this range, no one has set up a magic circle 200 meters away. If the opponent feels that there is no magic circle and boldly enters this area, he will definitely get into trouble with the other party. Dunjia The array can be extended at any time to cover an area of ??two to three hundred meters. As long as you lose the fight, there is basically not much danger once you retreat into this area, unless the opponent's spell is too powerful and can kill an equally powerful Tianshi from a distance of several hundred meters. But those who can play naturally have their own support, and such a huge gap is basically impossible to happen. For example, Wang Pengyu's Taiyin Needle and Taibai Gold Sword can kill enemies from such a distance, but these two are ancient weapons and extremely powerful offensive weapons. Not everyone has such an opportunity. of. Zhang Jianjun, Qin Jiwu and others were in a temporary command post looking at the portraits sent back from the satellite shots on the computer. They watched with different emotions as nearly 300 Xuanmen and Jianghu martial arts elites from both sides gathered at both ends of the stone forest. , the two of them walked out without saying anything. Qin Jiwu is the deputy commander of the Fourth Group Army, with the rank of lieutenant general. Now this elite mixed arms army of 5,000 people is under his command. According to Zhang Jianjun's position, he was not qualified to watch top-secret video materials with Qin Jiwu in this command post. However, Qin Jiwu knew that this military decision was proposed by the big boss of the Zhang Family Political Bureau. In addition to avoiding Xuanmen, When people cause big troubles that cannot be dealt with, it is also necessary to take the opportunity to observe their true strength. ????????????????????????????????????????????????Originally, some big shots in the Politburo thought this was making a fuss out of a molehill, but after watching the video of the duel between Taoist magicians and Japanese Onmyoji provided by the Zhang family, they immediately changed their minds. Zhang Jianjun was sent here because of his background in the Zhang family and because of his acquaintance with the mysterious Wang Pengyu. He surpassed the qualifications of military rank and became Qin Jiwu's deputy to jointly deal with this difficult matter. (You are welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation.) The fastest update, please bookmark ( ). {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 333. Wen Dou 333. There are many kinds of magical formations in the world of Wen Dou, but there are generally only three types. The Feng Shui Magic Formation that controls luck and changes destiny, the Longmen Magic Formation that absorbs spirits and gathers Qi, and the Qimen Dunjia Magic Formation that is good at attacking. When warlocks fight, the magic formations used are basically Qimen Dunjia formations, and Qimen Dunjia formations are divided into Qimen formations and Dunjia formations. As the name suggests, Qimen is a portal, which refers to a house. It can also be regarded as a mountain gate. It is as immovable as a mountain. Therefore, the Qimen formation is a solid formation and a dead formation, which can be attacked. Dunjia, the emphasis is on the word "dun", which is an attack in the attacking array. It can escape to other places and change positions, so it is also called a living array. One attack and one strike, one motion and one silence. The dead formation is more powerful, but not very flexible. It must lure the enemy into the magic formation to be effective. The living formation is slightly less powerful and is extremely complicated to arrange, but it can change its position at any time. Trap the enemy into the circle. The Buddhist beads array refined by Wang Pengyu and the Zhenshan Seal Array given to Fang Xuanxuan can both be regarded as a type of living array. Qimen Formation and Dunjia Formation are actually the same. The same formation can be divided into a dead formation and a living formation if arranged in different ways. The magic formations arranged by Wang Pengyu and others include the Qimen formation to protect themselves from enemy attacks, and naturally there are also the Dunjia formation to attack the enemy, and the death formation and living formation are coordinated. Using the living formation to trap the opponent into the more powerful death formation is a common method used by warlocks in fighting. Similarly, Wang Pengyu saw the Tianshi Dao people using fog formations to block their sight. Many Xuanmen warlocks were busy shuttling in the fog. They must also be arranging powerful Qimen formations and more complex and flexible Dunjia formations. Even though he has activated his heavenly eye. Nor can one easily see through the fog formation arranged by the opponent's Heavenly Master. Only a faint clue can be seen. The golden-armored corpse Wang Pengyu did not take him with him, but let him hide in the crowd and act as a surprise weapon. However, the exposed black tiger followed Wang Pengyu as usual. In addition, Dinakas has always been with Wang Pengyu. . "Your Chinese magic is indeed extremely powerful. The fog formation on the opposite side is much more powerful than the one I released with the smoke fruit. It can actually cover such a wide place and has not dispersed for several days in a row." Dinakas Looking at the mist formation in the Tianshi Dao formation, he said with a sigh. Wang Pengyu nodded: "Tianshi Dao has many real Tianshis, and their inherited techniques are extremely skillful. This mist magic circle is nothing." Dinakas asked with some confusion: "When will you officially fight?" "It's impossible to tell. In fact, we can launch an attack now, but even though both sides are setting up magic circles, it's actually difficult for us to tell whether the other side has laid a trap for us to enter." Wang Pengyu said thoughtfully: "Once the magic circle is completed, it can gather the earth energy. However, there are many ways to hide it, and the magic circle is within the magic circle. Even if you can clearly see the changes in the earth energy, it is still difficult to judge how many large formations have been completed. " The same is true on his side. Although Zou Youhan is still setting up the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, and Chi Huo and Lai Changfengfeng are also setting up several offensive formations, his Golden Light Dayan Star Formation was actually set up a few days ago. , even the Taiyin Needle was hidden in the magic circle, but it was not activated. The changes in the earth's atmosphere are not very obvious. If someone from Tianshi Dao attempts a sneak attack and breaks into his Golden Light Dayan Star Formation, they will definitely suffer a big loss. At this moment, several figures suddenly walked out of the mist on the opposite side. Wang Pengyu had not seen these people with his own eyes, but he had seen their portraits. "One of them was wearing a gold-edged black silk Bagua Taoist robe, holding a snow-white whisk in his hand, with a square face, black beard and black hair, and a kind appearance with a hint of majesty. It is none other than Master Mieheng, the master of Tianshi Dao in Kongtong Mountain! Next to him was a white-haired old Taoist with a Taoist robe with a dragon and tiger entwining pattern on it. Anyone with a discerning eye would know at a glance that this is the costume of the Longhu Mountain Successor Sect, and it is clearly the Master Tianshi Zhenren Mingxin of the Sect sect! The last one is a green-faced man with no beard. A middle-aged man wearing a blue robe with a dragon, phoenix and jade pendant hanging around his waist. This person has an elegant temperament. He looked to be no more than thirty or forty years old, but his aura was restrained and solemn, and his magic power was extremely deep. Based on Tiandu and Mie Qing's descriptions, Wang Pengyu guessed that he should be Nie Qingzi from Donghua Mountain. It is said that Nie Qingzi of Donghua Mountain once took the Evergreen Spirit Fruit when he was young, and his appearance remained unchanged for a hundred years. Although he is now 120 years old, his appearance is no different from that of an ordinary middle-aged person, and his energy and blood are also better than those of an ordinary Transformation Heavenly Master. He is much more honest, and is an extremely powerful Celestial Master in the side sect, but for some unknown reason he accepted the invitation of Celestial Master to come here to fight against Wang Pengyu and others. Mie Heng and others were a little surprised when they saw Wang Pengyu. Mie Heng waved the whisk in his arms and said to Wang Pengyu in a deep voice: "Is the person opposite Wang Pengyu Wang Pengyu?" The two sides take the boundary line in the stone forest as the boundaryIn the border, east and west face each other, the stone forest and the woods are divided into two. In addition to the magic circle arranged outside, the woods are also full of dangers. Wang Pengyu is three hundred meters away from the opponent, but he is not afraid of what methods they will use. If Mieheng dares to get closer, Wang Pengyu may even summon the Taiyin Needle and the Taibai Gold Sword to see if he can be killed outside the magic circle. It¡¯s just that although Mieheng¡¯s magic power is deep, he also knows that Wang Pengyu¡¯s side is extremely powerful and has many real Heavenly Masters. There must be some hidden cards that have not been revealed, so naturally it is impossible to approach the opponent¡¯s position casually. Just like Wang Pengyu couldn't reach the edge of their magic circle, otherwise he would drive the Dunjia Formation to trap Wang Pengyu in the magic circle. Several real Heavenly Masters would attack at the same time, basically not allowing Wang Pengyu to escape. Although Mie Heng hated Wang Pengyu deeply, taking advantage verbally was of no use. Mie Heng's tone was still quite polite. Wang Pengyu chuckled: "I'm just here, I think the Taoist Master is the master of Tianshi Tao, Zhenren Mieheng." His eyes turned and fell on Mingxin: "Taoist Master Mingxin is also an expert in Xuanmen. The Longhu Mountain Sect is one of the three major Xuanmen in the world. There are many disciples in the sect. Why do you want to get into this trouble? What if? If I have offended you, please say so." Mingxin narrowed her eyes and looked at this real Celestial Master who was known as the strongest among the young generation of Xuanmen this year. She sighed inwardly and said with her hands together: "Now that Xuanmen is in decline, fellow Taoist Wang and fellow Celestial Masters are the same." The war involves one-third of the Xuanmen comrades in the world. No matter what the outcome is, it will be an extremely heavy blow to the Xuanmen in the world. Why not turn the war into a white jade and leave some vitality to the Xuanmen." On the surface, Ming Xin¡¯s words reveal that he has no idea that Ziwei Xingdou¡¯s calculation magic trick fell on Wang Pengyu. It¡¯s just that such a Taoist Master will not expose it easily even if he has any thoughts in his heart. Wang Pengyu smiled and said: "I also want to resolve the grudges, but I'm afraid that the people of the Celestial Master's Way won't do it." Mieheng suddenly said: "If Daoist Wang is willing to cut off his own arm and waste his own magic power, we, the Celestial Master Dao, will not have to take the life of fellow Taoist." Wang Pengyu suddenly burst into laughter: "Taoist Master Mie Heng is also a supreme leader, how could he say such ridiculous things! How dare you harm yourself if your body and skin are protected by your parents? Wang's six-foot body is right here. If you want it, you can do it." Do it yourself.¡± Mieheng¡¯s face darkened slightly, and he suddenly said: ¡°In three days, on top of this stone forest, how about we have three literary fights first?¡± The power that Wang Pengyu gathered was really huge. Although Mie Heng believed that he had enough power to defeat the opponent, he would only injure the enemy by 1,000 and damage himself by 800. I am afraid that after the first battle, Tianshi Dao itself would suffer heavy casualties and would not be able to recover for a hundred years. Although there are many real Celestial Masters on the other side, except for Wang Pengyu and the martial arts master Wang Chengyuan, their ability to fight alone is nothing. Tiandu Chihuo, the two newly promoted heavenly masters, lack the background and are not in Mie Heng's eyes. As for Tianpeng Zhenren, Mie Heng, his old rival, is very aware of it and is sure to deal with it. As for the African witch god Di who recently joined the opponent for no apparent reason. Nakas, Mie Heng personally observed her Dao Xing magic power at this time, and it was even inferior to Tiandu Chihuo, so she would not pose much of a threat. The only thing that he couldn't see through was Lai Changfeng, the Celestial Master who suddenly appeared. There were so many Celestial Masters on Mie Heng's side, but no one knew the details of this person's origin. He heard that this person had previously killed Huajing Daoxing. The Onmyoji is obviously not weak in strength. Because of this, Mie Heng proposed a civil fight agreement. If Wang Pengyu agreed, it would probably be the Wang family's grandson and Lai Changfeng who would fight. As long as they could kill three of the other parties, even if their camp was not scattered, the next step would definitely be The morale was also plummeted, and people were so panicked that they could not compete with Tianshi Dao. His words contained inner strength and were spread far away. Not only Wang Pengyu across from him could hear it, but also other warlocks and warriors who had arranged magic circles further away to take precautions. If Wang Pengyu did not dare to agree, it would prove that he lacked the ability to communicate with the Celestial Master. The confidence in fighting will also greatly affect the opponent's morale. Mr. Jiang is so hot. Mie Heng and others have long thought of such a way to weaken the opponent. They happened to meet Wang Pengyu here, so they took advantage of the situation and threw it out to see how Wang Pengyu responded. Wang Pengyu smiled coldly in his heart, already knowing what they were planning! Tianshi Dao wanted to take the opportunity to weaken Wang Pengyu's strength. Wang Pengyu didn't have this idea. After all, the opponent was powerful and his trump card was unknown. If he could defeat the enemy in three battles and kill several of their real Tianshi Dao, the remaining Tianshi Dao would be A famous heavenly master's two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Even if there are more martial arts and warlocks from An Jin Daoxing, once people's hearts become unstable, they will not pose much of a threat. Therefore, he pondered for a moment and then asked in a deep voice: "What is Wen Dou?"Mieheng said loudly: "Let's take the 300-meter radius of this stone forest as the boundary. Each side will send one person to fight. Whoever loses and dies or withdraws from this 300-meter area will be considered a loser." "The remaining people can watch the battle from a thousand meters away. If they have other thoughts, it will be enough time for the Wen Dou people to return to their own camp. What do you think, fellow Daoist Wang?" (To be continued.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 335. Unstoppable 1 335. Unstoppable The army soldiers brought by Qin Jiwu didn¡¯t know what was going on. On the surface, it was said to be an exercise and they were ordered to be fully armed and ready to go out at any time. In fact, they could only stay in the temporary military camp and did not receive any combat orders at all. Tasks, even going out are not allowed. The few soldiers who were on guard were even more strange. They dismissed the local residents, and many people in strange outfits swarmed in. The orders they received were to conduct routine inquiries and not to stop them. Naturally, they were puzzled. Since they were going to conduct an exercise, why did they do so? Are we going to let these ordinary people in? It¡¯s just that Qin Jiwu couldn¡¯t explain Xuanmen to these ordinary soldiers. His task is equally difficult to perform. What does it mean to wait and see what happens, act according to the situation, try not to interfere with them, and don't let them expand the matter? An order composed entirely of these uncertain words would be difficult for anyone else. Qin Jiwu could only ask the soldiers to stay in the military camp, while he, Zhang Jianjun, and several deputies of high enough rank watched the images transmitted by the satellite. Simply ignore what these Taoist and Wulin people are doing. On Wang Pengyu¡¯s side, the first person to appear was naturally Wang Pengyu himself. This rare conflict in Xuanmen was caused by him, and Wen Dou also agreed to it. No matter what the reason was, he had to be the first to meet the challenge of Tianshi Dao. Although Lai Changfeng asked him to test the truth of Tianshi Dao first, Wang Pengyu shook his head and refused. People from Tianshi Dao must know this, so Wang Pengyu took the lead into the Shilin Wen Dou area without waiting for the other party to send someone to play, squinting his eyes slightly to see who Tianshi Dao would send to play. When Mie Qing, who had an empty sleeve, saw Wang Pengyu, a look of resentment suddenly appeared in his eyes. When it comes to hatred, no one here resents Wang Pengyu more than him. One of his arms was cut off, and Mie Qing's strength dropped by at least 30%. What makes Mie Qing even more intolerable is that the name of Master Hanguang rose up by stepping on his head. , every time Wang Pengyu¡¯s name is mentioned. People would only say that he was able to cut off an arm of the real Master Tianshi with his secret power, but they would never say that he could defeat one enemy and return after defeating three. The face of a person is like the bark of a tree. It turned out to be a real Heavenly Master with extremely amazing strength. Now, in the eyes of others, he has been transformed into someone that even Anjin Warlock cannot defeat. This is even more unbearable than losing an arm! He couldn¡¯t help but raise his feet and go into battle to compete with Wang Pengyu! Mieheng knew the character of this junior brother very well and had paid attention to his actions. He hurriedly said in a deep voice: "Junior brother, don't be anxious!" "As expected by Pindao, the first person they appeared on the stage was Wang Pengyu. This person is quite responsible." No matter how resentful the Celestial Masters are towards Wang Pengyu, they still have to maintain the demeanor of the Xuanmen sect in front of so many Taoist comrades and Celestial Masters. Mieheng praised Wang Pengyu generously, and then said, "Junior brother Mieheng, we have agreed a long time ago that our Heavenly Master will come to us for this first competition. This person is not weak. Killing him will definitely inspire me." Fang Zhiqi, let Master Gui Mingzi take action!" Standing next to Mie Heng was a man wearing a red Taoist robe. The skin is shriveled and shriveled. The old Taoist who had lost very few hair and teeth nodded slightly: "Originally, the poor Taoist has lived for more than 250 years, so he shouldn't bully the young with his big one, but this person killed many of my Tianshi Dao disciples with such tricks. Cruel, let Pindao meet him, Master Hanguang." He spoke slowly and feebly, but the Tianshi Master present did not dare to look down on this old guy at all. Everyone knows how powerful this old body is, but he just wanted to maintain his vitality. Use secret techniques to seal the acupoints all over your body so that no trace of your own blood can escape. He just looks so weak and old. One of them, an old man with white hair and a black raincoat, chuckled and said: "Since Taoist Master Gui Mingzi personally takes action, he will definitely be able to kill this ignorant boy in the stone forest!" This person is the owner of Penglai Island on the Hanging Island in the East China Sea. He calls himself Penglai Zhenren. Tianshi Dao took out two magic weapons and a bottle of spiritual liquid extracted from the Kongtong sacred tree to invite him to take action. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Gui Mingzi. Wang Pengyu looked at this old Taoist priest who was almost losing his hair and teeth. He was wearing a red Taoist robe, dressed funny, and was so thin that he didn't have a few kilograms of meat left. He didn't care at all. The shrinking method he used when he came out was not simple. of magic. When Master Tianpeng saw the old man coming out, his expression suddenly changed: "Sure enough, the old immortal Gui Mingzi is still here! Can fellow Daoist Wang defeat him?" Lai Changfeng didn¡¯t show any worry on his face, he chuckled and said: ¡°Fellow Taoist Tianpeng, there is no need to worry, evenI can't even see through Ayu's true identity. I'm afraid this ghost Mingzi is no match for Ayu! " "I wonder what you call me, senior?" Wang Pengyu said, slightly cupping his hands. ??????????????????????????????????????????? Out of necessity, "I don't need to say anything more, you poor Kongtong Mountain Gui Mingzi, lest people say that I'm a poor man who bullies the small, I'll give you three moves, come on." Wang Pengyu chuckled and said: "In this case, then Wang will not be polite to seniors." No matter how powerful Gui Mingzi's magic power is and how brilliant his skills are, he has a fatal weakness, that is, the body's organs are aging, their functions are declining, and their blood is not as strong as it was at its peak. Such a character's combat effectiveness cannot last long, and it is impossible to compete with the martial arts in his prime. A head-on confrontation between a master or a heavenly master. Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened, his hands suddenly raised, and dozens of talismans flew out! With his current strength, ordinary amplification talismans are basically useless. These talismans are all blinding methods. Various light and shadow smoke screens erupt in mid-air, making it difficult for people to see directly. Then a golden light roars out from Wang Pengyu's sleeves, directly grabbing the ghost. Akiko¡¯s neck is hurt! Wang Pengyu doesn't have many magical weapons on his body now. He only has a few items such as the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, the Taibai Golden Sword, and the Heaven's Punishment. The Spiritual Snake Bamboo and the Taiyin Earth Scripture are all used to set up the magic circle. His move is the Heaven's Punishment, which is a powerful magic that is close to the advanced level. device. When Heavenly Punishment took action, Wang Pengyu crouched slightly, exerting force from bottom to top, and suddenly his body rushed out like lightning. He looked like a tiger coming down the mountain to look for food. In fact, it burst out overwhelmingly, and the ghosts were shrouded in it more than thirty meters away. In this terrifying momentum! In the light and shadow erupting from the talisman, Wang Pengyu's figure instantly crossed the area of ??more than ten meters, closely following Tiansheng. The many dark power experts who were watching could not even see that Wang Pengyu had any preparations, and suddenly crossed the distance of two meters. From a distance of ten meters, he pounced on Guimingzi with extremely violent momentum! A look of surprise flashed across Gui Mingzi's face, and he shouted: "Well done!" He trailed off and paused with the dragon-headed crutch in his hand in front of him. Then he saw a wave of mana bursting out in all directions. The momentum that Wang Pengyu was pushing towards him was easily repelled by him. The Divine Punishment instantly approached Gui Mingzi's eyes. Gui Mingzi's fingers were all over his body, and two streaks of black energy flew out from his fingertips. He circled around the Divine Punishment, and the extremely sharp edge of the Divine Punishment could not cut through the two finger-thick black energy. He was struck by the black energy. Pull it, just pull it aside. Mie Qing's arm was cut off by Heaven's Punishment. Although Heaven's Punishment is not Wang Pengyu's natal magic weapon now, Wang Pengyu's Taoism has improved, and the power of Heaven's Punishment has increased instead of falling. When he saw Ghost Mingzi's uncle, he actually used a ghost-binding technique to lock him. After being punished by Wang Pengyu, Miequing couldn't help but shout loudly: "Okay!" Wang Pengyu felt that Gui Mingzi's technique did not actually contain much power, but the divine punishment seemed to fall into a pile of cotton wool. It was so soft that it was unable to cut off the opponent's technique. It was like the four ounces of a thousand pounds in Tai Chi. The divine punishment was just like this. He was easily pulled away by the other party, and he couldn't help but secretly marvel in his heart that this old Taoist priest who was nearly three hundred years old was indeed very skilled in magic. Although Gui Mingzi said he would give Wang Pengyu three moves, Wang Pengyu would be an idiot if he really believed it. If given the chance, Gui Mingzi would definitely use thunderous means to attack him. Gui Mingzi's crutches paused on the ground, and a circle of air waves burst out. Dust flew up and gravel flew everywhere. The power of each piece was similar to that of firearms and bullets. Wang Pengyu watched the air waves coming in. He raised his arms, and two fist shadows flew out. With two puffs, he dispersed the oncoming air waves. Then, several black shadows suddenly shot out from his palms, but they were not directed towards him. Gui Mingzi shot away, but fell around Gui Mingzi. Gui Mingzi didn't know what Wang Pengyu was up to. He knew from the previous test that Wang Pengyu's body refining skills were extremely good. The flying stones were exposed by the protective energy and turned into stone powder before they even touched his body. It was almost as if the Buddhist Vajra Indestructible Body had reached a state of great achievement. My heart sank. The crutch suddenly flew up automatically and floated flat in front of me. The sharp end was facing the chest of Wang Pengyu, who was already five or six meters away. At this time, Gui Mingzi suddenly found that his eyes went dark, and the surrounding area was instantly covered with a large amount of black smoke. His heavenly eyes could not see through this strange fog, and he was suddenly shocked: "What kind of magic is this?" He didn¡¯t have time to think too much, and how could he remember what Wang Pengyu said about three moves? The dragon-head crutch suddenly burst out with extremely dazzling white light, like a white thunder, and stabbed Wang Pengyu like lightning! At the same time, he raised his hands quickly, and five or six artifacts instantly fell around him, fearing that Wang Pengyu might have some other means to attack him from the black mist. He had already locked onto Wang Pengyu¡¯s Qi. Although his eyes were obscured by the black smoke of the smoke fruit and could not see the surrounding things clearly for a moment, he stillWang Pengyu's aura will not be lost. A full blow from the dragon-headed cane will definitely force Wang Pengyu away, giving him enough time to leave this weird black fog. No matter how strong Gui Mingzi's cultivation is, as long as he is a human being, if he suddenly goes from a bright place to a dark place, his eyes will not be able to adapt to the darkness for a while. However, he reacted quickly enough and used several spells in an instant. The Taoist spells protect the surrounding area. Although they are not powerful spells, no matter Wang Pengyu has other means to attack, he can give early warning and respond. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 336. Unstoppable 2 336. Unstoppable Ergui Mingzi originally had five or six magic weapons, but he took three of them out to set up the magic circle. Now he only has the dragon-head crutch and two other intermediate magic weapons left. 59 Literature The dragon-headed crutch is an intermediate magic weapon that he forged with thousand-year-old black iron wood and ten thousand-year-old cold iron. It has been tempered for hundreds of years as a natal magic weapon. It is extremely powerful. Gui Mingzi asked himself that even if Wang Pengyu had a body of gold and iron, how could he face the sharpness of the dragon-headed crutch. It was impossible to fight forward. Wang Pengyu had already calculated that Wang Pengyu would retreat and he could take the opportunity to leave the black mist. Wang Pengyu¡¯s method is really weird. This black mist technique that even the eyes of the sky cannot see through has never been heard of by Gui Mingzi, who is extremely knowledgeable. Out of caution, he naturally has to force Wang Pengyu¡¯s edge first and see the situation clearly before responding. Wang Pengyu had just played the smoke fruit, and used his magic power to instantly force the black smoke from the smoke fruit out, instantly forming a black smoke with a radius of three to four feet. He had already determined in his heart that the ghost Mingzi did not know the reality of the black smoke, and would definitely not act rashly. Seeing the ghost Akiko used the dragon-head crutch to launch an offensive, a trace of disdain flashed in her heart, thinking that her three moves were all lies. Although Gui Mingzi's dragon-head crutch was sharp and fierce, Wang Pengyu's Venus bone-tempering skill could even withstand the sword energy emitted by the Taibai Golden Sword. He didn't even dodge. He punched his fists in front of his chest and turned his five fingers into dragon claws, bursting out gold and silver. Guang Guang, with a deep drink in his mouth, quickly grabbed the dragon-headed walking stick that was flying toward him! An extremely harsh scraping sound continued to sound. Wang Pengyu had already grasped the dragon head crutch with both claws, but Gui Mingzi's two hundred and fifty years of cultivation was no joke. The dragon-head crutch suddenly trembled, and an incredible burst of mana burst out. It slightly shook Wang Pengyu's fingers apart. The crutch and Wang Pengyu's sharp claws made a sound of gold and iron, and actually stabbed Wang Pengyu's chest straight. Although Gui Mingzi couldn't see the situation in the black mist, his mind was connected to the dragon-head crutch, and he locked onto Wang Pengyu's aura. It was no different from directly seeing how Wang Pengyu resisted the dragon-head crutch, and found that Wang Pengyu was so confident that he didn't dodge his attack. , a cold light flashed in his eyes. He quickly moved the seal with his hands and made a clumsy sound in his mouth. The mana of the dragon-head crutch surged, and the originally sharp tip spurted out a foot-long cold light, like an extremely sharp giant spear, which landed squarely on the target. Wang Pengyu's chest. Wang Pengyu's body suddenly shook, and he felt that the snake scale soft armor he was wearing was pierced by Gui Mingzi's dragon-headed cane, and a sharp pain came from his chest. ???????????????????? But the leading crutches are only used once and for all. Unable to enter even half an inch of Wang Pengyu's body, and no longer able to resist Wang Pengyu's ten-finger lock, Gui Mingzi's most powerful magic weapon was suppressed by Wang Pengyu in just one encounter! Gui Mingzi's face changed drastically, and he hurriedly activated his magic power. The dragon-headed crutch kept twisting his body like a black dragon. But Wang Pengyu held his waist tightly and couldn't break free at all. At this moment, Gui Mingzi suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He just realized something was wrong and didn't know where the attack came from. Gui Mingzi felt a stabbing pain in the soles of his feet. Gui Mingzi, who had been severely injured by the Taiyin* needle, saw Wang Pengyu breaking through the magic circle with surging momentum and approaching him. The Xingyi Bengquan had already reached the top of his head. He couldn't help but sigh and closed his eyes. . This time Gui Mingzi has no idea. Although his magic power is worse than Wang Pengyu's, unfortunately his blood is not as rich as Wang Pengyu's, and his magic weapon is far inferior to Wang Pengyu's. In addition, Wang Pengyu's powerful martial arts master training makes him as strong as a ghost. A real Heavenly Master like Mingzi also had to drink his anger on the spot. The onlookers watched Gui Mingzi's head being punched into the body cavity by Wang Pengyu, and a chill suddenly appeared in their hearts, as if Wang Pengyu's iron fist fell on their heads. Especially the people on Tianshi Dao's side, they felt instantly My back felt cold and my clothes were instantly soaked with cold sweat! Twenty seconds! In just twenty seconds, such a powerful Tianshi Daoist, who was at the peak of the Transformation Realm, died tragically under Wang Pengyu's iron fist without any ability to fight back. Looking at the faces of everyone in Tianshi Dao, they were all ashen, and for a moment, there was no trace of death at all. The sound comes out. Similarly, although the people on Wang Pengyu's side had shock and disbelief on their faces, they were all filled with ecstasy. Wang Pengyu's strength was far beyond their imagination. Even Lai Changfeng couldn't help but gasp. It was really unimaginable. How far has Wang Pengyu's true strength reached! Gui Mingzi is dead, so it is naturally impossible for the dragon-head crutch to continue struggling. Wang Pengyu held the dragon-head crutch with both hands, raised his hands to the people on the Tianshi Dao side and said coldly: "I accept it!" The Bagua array weapon has been destroyed by Wang Pengyu, and it is useless to take it back. Gui Mingzi may have other magical weapons on his body, but Gui Mingzi did not sacrifice them before he died, and they would not be any powerful magical weapons. Wang Pengyu will naturally not be there. They desecrated Gui Mingzi's body in full view of the public and searched for the magic weapons on him. Wang Pengyu¡¯s shock to Tianshi Dao and others was too strong, until Wang Pengyu walked back to his camp,Tianshi Dao's side was still completely silent and no sound came out. After a long while, two Tianshi Dao disciples arrived at the stone forest and dragged Gui Mingzi's body back. Mieheng¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was about to drip. He slowly glanced at everyone: ¡°Fellow Taoists, who is willing to go up to the second literary fight?¡± Wang Pengyu took the initiative to fight in the first round, and naturally it was Tianshi Dao's turn in the second round. Therefore, Wang Pengyu went back for a long time, but no one came out, obviously waiting for Tianshi Dao to appear. Seeing that everyone was silent for a moment, Mie Heng frowned and said: "Among them, Wang Pengyu is the only one with outstanding strength, and the others are not very powerful. If any fellow Taoist comes up, Pindao is willing to bring out three golden elixirs for overcoming disasters!" The Golden Pill of Due is as famous as the Golden Pill of Dragon and Tiger in Longhu Mountain. It is one of the three major elixirs of Xuanmen. It has many functions, such as improving mana, increasing blood and extending longevity, and can even play a role in the breakthrough of dark energy. With a little effect, sometimes even a golden elixir can be exchanged for a magical weapon. Gui Mingzi's longevity is not only due to his deep magic power, but also because of the life-extending effect of this golden elixir. The temptation of the three Eternal Golden Pills was quite great. One of them was a middle-aged man with a stocky figure, only over 1.6 meters tall, but with skin as dark as iron and stone. He said in a deep voice: "In such a competition, the martial arts master must have the advantage. In this match Let Oumou see their strength." The owner of Penglai Island originally wanted to go into battle, but he fell silent when he heard this short and sturdy man speak first. Since the other party agreed to fight three times, he probably wasn't as unbearable as he thought. Wang Pengyu killed Gui Mingzi cleanly and with a crushing force, which was far beyond their expectations. Maybe what comes out in the second round will not be ordinary. A strong person in transformation. Mieheng nodded and forced a smile: "Brother Ou is a master of transformation martial arts. If Brother Ou takes action, he can naturally win the game." He paused for a moment, and his voice became gloomy: "The tragedy of our Uncle Gui Mingzi of Tianshi Dao is in their hands. If possible, I hope Brother Ou can help us Yixue's hatred." The middle-aged man nodded: "Of course." Although Tianshi Dao is a major Taoist sect, it has some connections in the martial arts world. It was with great difficulty that this short, middle-aged man was invited to come out. He was originally used as a trump card against Wang Pengyu and others, but now he lost the first battle. In such a head-on battle, martial arts The Grandmaster has the upper hand. Seeing him taking the initiative to fight, Mie Heng will naturally not stop him. "It's him!" Tiandu saw the man surnamed Ou walking out of the crowd, his face changed slightly, and he couldn't help shouting. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 337, Tianqimen 337 by the doctor Zuoxiang_Read the full text of the doctor Zuoxiang for free_337, Tianqimen comes from 337. Tianqimen Wang Pengyu¡¯s face darkened. The short, stocky middle-aged man who came out was obviously not a Heavenly Master of Transformation Realm but a master of martial arts! In the news they received, the people invited by Tianshi Dao were all real Tianshi, and there were no martial arts masters. The other party indeed had a trump card. "Do you know him?" Wang Pengyu looked at Tiandu and asked. Tiandu nodded: "This man's surname is Ou. He is a martial arts master from Qinghai. It is said that he learned the secrets of Buddhism from the eminent monks in Tibet. He has been famous on the Qinghai Plateau for many years. In his early years, I went to Qinghai and saw him. Pass him once." Master Tianpeng was slightly surprised: "Could he be Ou Zhongyuan?" Tiandu hummed: "Yes, it's him. It is said that his ancestors were from the Central Plains, and later moved to Qinghai for unknown reasons. This person named Ou Zhongyuan because he wanted to return to the Central Plains one day. But in I have never heard of this person in the Central Plains, and I never expected that Tianshi Dao would invite him out!" There are not many real Celestial Masters. The two sides gathered twelve real Celestial Masters to fight, which is extremely shocking. It is almost equivalent to one-tenth of China's Taoist masters coming here. Compared to the real Tianshi, martial arts masters are extremely rare. The Wang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson are all martial arts masters. Apart from them, Wang Pengyu has never seen Ou Zhongyuan, the martial arts master, until now! Outside the stone forest, there were countless martial arts and Xuanmen people watching the fight between the two sides, but most of them did not dare to get close to the battlefield, lest they be accidentally injured by the spells erupted by both sides. The powerful magic circle enveloped Xu Fangyuan They are all ordinary, so they can only be found in the distance, or even on nearby hills. Use a telescope to watch the competition. Those who dare to come within one mile of the battlefield are basically powerful Xuanmen warlocks or martial arts masters at the peak of their dark strength, or juniors under the protection of the Realm Transformation Heavenly Master or the martial arts master. In addition to Wang Pengyu and the more than ten transformation-realm powerhouses gathered by Tianshi Dao, there are also dozens of transformation-realm powerhouses around, including Qian Yangzi and Zhenyou from Maoshan. They are more optimistic about the side of Tianshi Dao. No matter in terms of the number of powerful people in the realm of transformation or dark energy warlocks and martial arts masters, Tianshi Dao completely dominates Wang Pengyu's side. In addition, the foundation of Tianshi Dao is not comparable to that of the sudden rise of the Wang family. When Gui Mingzi appeared, some older warlocks and warriors were shocked. They thought that Wang Pengyu was dead this time, but what they never expected was that Wang Pengyu used his unstoppable momentum to kill the legendary ghost Mingzi, a real person at the peak of the Transformation Realm who had long since died. The balance in his heart suddenly tilted towards Wang Pengyu. Zhenyou originally disapproved of Master Qianyangzi's evaluation. How could the strength of this Hanguang master be compared with Master Qianyangzi? Even in the Maoshan sect, there are not two people who can definitely beat Master Qianyangzi. I'm afraid there is only one The real master can defeat Master Uncle Qianyangzi by relying on the inherited magic weapon! Maoshan's two ancient magic weapons, one is the Great Sun Tathagata Seal, which is in the hands of Master Qiantian, and the other is the Sun-Splitting Divine Whip, which is said to be able to split the bright sun in half with one whip. This shows how powerful the power is. Such a powerful Sun-Splitting Divine Whip is controlled by Yangzi, the leader of Ermao Peak. This is the secret that Zhenyou only learned from the leader Zhenyou after he was promoted to the realm of transformation. Just ask Uncle Qianyangzi, who possesses the Sun-Splitting Divine Whip, but he says he is not as good as Wang Pengyu, the newly promoted Hanguang Master. How could the right man believe this? It wasn't until Wang Pengyu killed Gui Mingzi with a clean punch that Zhenyou realized that Uncle Qianyang was not entrusting Wang Pengyu to kill the Tianshi Master who was at the peak of the Transformation Realm so easily, especially the Tianshi Master who had the inheritance of Tianshi Dao. I'm afraid even if Uncle Qianyang and Headmaster Qiantian join forces, it will be difficult to do it! When a ray of yellow light flew up from Gui Mingzi's head, Qian Yangzi's expression suddenly changed. Master Tianshi, who was so calm, cried out: "Taiyin needle!" At the same time, Zhenyou heard a hoarse voice on the right say these five words, with the same extremely surprised emotion. Before Zhenyou could ask what Taiyin needles were, Qianyangzi suddenly turned his head and looked to the right, apparently hearing a voice coming from there. I saw two beggars in tattered black clothes standing under a plane tree on the right. They were the two beggars that the four brothers of the Gao family saw leaving in the Rolls-Royce Silver Angel at the airport. While Qian Yangzi looked at them, the old beggar couldn't help but look over here. Qian Yangzi's eyes were half-squinted, and he suddenly said: "This friend has good eyesight, and he actually knows that this is a taiyin needle. Please forgive me for my poor eyesight. I don't know what to call my friend, so he looks a little unfamiliar." The old beggar in black glanced at Qian Yangzi and suddenly laughed: "It turns out to be Master Qian Yang of the Maoshan Sect. I didn't expect you"The Maoshan sect also came here. " He glanced at Zhenyou again: "Could this be the youngest Tianshi Zhenren of your Maoshan sect, fellow Taoist Zhenyou?" In order to avoid attracting attention, Qian Yangzi and Zhen You both dressed up slightly and changed into the Taoist robes of the Maoshan Sect. Unexpectedly, they were recognized by the old beggar at a glance. There was a hint of surprise in Qian Yangzi's eyes, and the old beggar immediately continued: "I am Shen Xingyun of the Heavenly Beggar Sect. I have been away from the Central Plains for more than a hundred years, and I have just returned to the Central Plains now. Fellow Taoist Qian Yangzi cannot recognize me. It¡¯s also normal.¡± "Tianqi Sect?" Qian Yangzi was slightly surprised, "Is it the most mysterious sect in the world, the Tiantian Sect that claims to steal all the luck in the world and can steal the sky and the sun?" Shen Xingyun gave a bitter smile, waved his hand and said, "What a Heaven-stealing Clan, if our Heavenly Begging Clan had such ability, we wouldn't have to beg for energy to make a living." He let the young beggar support him and walked slowly to the side of Qian Yangzi and Zhen You, and said calmly: "Fellow Taoist Qian Yangzi knows about Taiyin needles. He must have ten needles in his body. I don't know if it is possible." Tell me what kind of magic weapon it is?" Qian Yangzi narrowed his eyes and did not answer Shen Xingyun's question. He asked instead: "In that case, does Brother Shen also have the top ten ancient magic weapons on his body?" Shen Xingyun nodded generously: "Our Tianqi Sect's inherited magic weapon is the Chaos Cauldron of Creation." He looked at Qian Yangzi, suddenly smiled and said: "Fellow Taoist Qian Yang doesn't want to take away the Chaos Cauldron of Creation from me, right?" Qian Yangzi chuckled and said: "Since Brother Shen can conquer the Chaos Cauldron of Creation, his strength is naturally extremely amazing. As long as you have the ten ancient magic weapons with you, you will not be afraid of the erosion of the years and the loss of Qi and blood. Brother Shen is afraid He is already at the peak of the Transformation Realm, so Pindao should be afraid that Brother Shen will fall in love with Pindao's Sun-Splitting Divine Whip!" Shen Xingyun smiled and said: "The catastrophe is approaching, so what if you find all the ten weapons for me now? Who can control the ten weapons by himself? Since Wang Pengyu has the Taiyin needle in his hand, Qian Yangzi Fellow Taoist will not stand idly by and wait for someone from the Celestial Master Tao to take his life, right?" Qian Yangzi thought for a moment and then said: "Wang Pengyu's strength is extremely amazing. I'm afraid it will not be easy for Tianshi Dao to defeat him." Shen Xingyun nodded: "It is rumored that as long as two ancient magic weapons work together, they can barely resist the power of the catastrophe. Even if the world is destroyed by the catastrophe, the remaining people can use the power of the ancient magic weapon to break through the barrier. Enter the Small Thousand World and wait for it to happen again in the Great Thousand World. Since he has the Taiyin ** Needle, I will definitely not stand idly by and ask the masters of the Maoshan Sect not to embarrass Wang Pengyu." The moment Wang Pengyu used the Taiyin Needle, Qian Yangzi really became greedy. If the Maoshan Sect could possess another ancient magic weapon, not to mention protecting the Maoshan disciples during the catastrophe, they could even withstand the catastrophe. The power left a piece of pure land in the world for the people of Maoshan to live and multiply. When the ten weapons jointly arranged the sky-defying star battle formation diagram, although it failed, it can also be said to be a success. At least it saved the world from being greatly affected by the catastrophe and delayed the catastrophe for a thousand years. If a few pieces are gathered together The ancient magic weapon could use the power of the Star Dou Magic Formation to protect a thousand-mile radius, not the entire universe. Qian Yangzi asked himself whether it could be done. It's a pity that if Wang Pengyu's strength is ordinary, he can still think of a way, but Wang Pengyu's strength is extremely sharp. Even if he loses to the Maoshan sect and everyone joins forces, there is no problem in escaping. The Maoshan sect will only make Wang Pengyu a terrible enemy. Now the mysterious Tianqimen Shen Xingyun made it clear that the chariot and horsemen would join forces with Wang Pengyu to resist the catastrophe, and Qian Yangzi had no choice but to suppress this idea. At this moment, Ou Zhongyuan walked into the stone forest, and Shen Xingyun couldn't help but be a little surprised: "I didn't expect that Tianshi Dao could find such a strong-blooded martial arts master. I wonder how Wang Pengyu and the others would deal with it?" His words also puzzled Master Tianpeng and others. Master Tianpeng also asked Wang Pengyu the same question. Wang Pengyu smiled and said, "It doesn't matter. Since Tianshi Dao has such a trump card, we don't have to hide it. Ah Jin, you can go ahead." Huang Zhenwu and others did not stay with Wang Pengyu and other transformation realm experts, but were distributed throughout the array. Especially Zou Youhan's Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, the nine formation eyes are protected by Anjin martial artists and warlocks. Suddenly, Huang Zhenwu, Yu Lanyi and others were surprised to find that the strange middle-aged man wearing a black cloak and silent who had been with them suddenly walked out of the magic circle and walked straight towards the center of the stone forest. Huang Zhenwu and others couldn't help but look at each other and couldn't help but ask: "Who is he? Is he competing with someone from Tianshi Dao?" Originally, they all believed that the three fights were definitely carried out by Wang Pengyu's Tianshi Zhenren or Wang Chengyuan, the martial arts master. However, they never expected that it would be the weird man in black next to them who would challenge them.?? The Golden Armored Corpse has restrained the death energy of the Yin Corpse, and can hide it from others, but it is absolutely impossible to hide it from Qian Yangzi and Zhenyou, two real Tianshis from the Maoshan Sect. When it comes to Taoism in the world, no one is better at raising corpses and exorcising corpses than the Maoshan sect. Zhenyou couldn't help but take a breath and said: "This Wang Pengyu is so well hidden that he actually has such a powerful golden armored corpse!" The number of real Celestial Masters of the Maoshan Sect is only one or two more than that of the Celestial Masters, but their strength is firmly above that of the Celestial Masters. In addition to two ancient magic weapons, they only have two golden-armored corpses. Zhenyou naturally knows how powerful and difficult this golden-armored corpse who is invulnerable to magic and invulnerable is! The golden-armored corpse that swallowed the essence and blood of the golden spirit snake is even three points more powerful than the two thousand-year-old golden-armored corpses of the Maoshan sect! 337 The full text of The Doctor Zuoxiang is free to read_337, Tianqimen has been updated! {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 338. Exchange a life for a life The doctor Zuoxiang 338_The full text of the doctor Zuoxiang is free to read_338, Life for life from 338. Exchange life for life In fact, Qian Yangzi had already guessed that Wang Pengyu had a zombie puppet when Wang Pengyu took out the Qi and Netherworld Technique in exchange for entering the Maoshan Sect's library and looking up the magic. Especially when he learned from the Taoist boy that what Wang Pengyu looked up was all about zombie control. After the law. But he never expected that Wang Pengyu would have such a powerful gold-armored corpse instead of the bronze-armored corpse he originally expected. Although Wang Pengyu once asked him how to control the golden-armored corpse, he also thought that Wang Pengyu wanted to sacrifice the bronze-armored corpse and refine it into a golden-armored corpse. Seeing the golden-armored corpses dispatched, Qian Yangzi couldn't help but sigh: "Fellow Daoist Wang's strength is really well hidden. I'm afraid Tianshi Dao will suffer another big loss!" His vision is unquestionable, especially since he is also a master of corpse exorcism. He once drove a golden-armored corpse to fight a life-and-death battle with a martial arts master. The real person was puzzled and couldn't help but ask: "Uncle Master, how can Wang Pengyu control such a powerful golden-armored corpse? Where did this golden-armored corpse come from? Why haven't we heard of it?" Qian Yangzi shook his head and sighed: "Uncle Master, I don't know, this Wang Pengyu is really powerful, he actually hides so many trump cards, it is unwise for Tianshi Dao to have a grudge against him!" After he finished speaking, he glanced at Wang Pengyu from a distance with an extremely emotional expression, and then turned his attention to the golden armored corpse and Ou Zhongyuan. Ou Zhongyuan frowned slightly when he saw the golden-armored corpse hidden in the cloak coming out. He always felt that the other party was a bit sinister, but he was not a member of Xuanmen after all, so he did not think about the golden-armored corpse for a moment. He thought that the golden-armored corpse was practicing evil and sinister methods. Just as he was about to say something superficial, the golden-armored corpse suddenly rushed towards him without saying a word. Ou Zhongyuan's face darkened, and his aura suddenly burst out. Behind him, a giant wolf with exposed fangs gathered. He let out a low roar, and was not afraid of the collision of the golden armored corpse. His shoulders sank slightly, and he also looked towards He rushed over with the golden armored corpse. His steps were extremely heavy, and every step he took could leave a three-inch deep footprint on the gravel ground. Some small stone pillars burst and collapsed after being hit by him, unable to stop his castration at all, as if a howling giant wolf had instantly collided with the golden-armored corpse. With such an astonishing momentum, the onlookers were all shocked, but a sneer appeared on the corner of Qian Yangzi's mouth: "Extremely stupid!" The golden-armored corpse suddenly erupted with an extremely strong black energy, and Mie Heng and others suddenly remembered something. His expression suddenly changed, and he shouted sternly: "Be careful, it's gold" Unfortunately, it was too late when they discovered this. The time to decide the outcome of the battle between Jinjiazhi and Ou Zhongyuan was even shorter than that between Wang Pengyu and Gui Mingzi! Wang Pengyu took twenty seconds to kill Gui Mingzi, and the battle between the golden-armored corpse and Ou Zhongyuan started from the golden-armored corpse charging to the two of them flying backwards at the same time. Just three short seconds! The speeds of both are extremely astonishing. They can basically reach a speed of thirty meters per second. They can cross a short distance of two to three hundred meters in three seconds. When Ou Zhongyuan met the golden-armored corpse, gray energy suddenly burst out from his hands. Like a giant wolf's front paw, its five half-curved fingers clawed towards the throat of the golden-armored corpse. The other hand was guarded in front of the body to prevent the golden-armored corpse from attacking. Under the control of Wang Pengyu, the golden armored corpse was naturally proficient in fighting martial arts, but Wang Pengyu did not respond at all. Ren De Ou Zhongyuan's sharp claws grabbed the golden armor corpse's throat, and then his chin suddenly buckled down, making Ou Zhongyuan's palm unable to be withdrawn. The body of the golden-armored corpse collided with Ou Zhongyuan's body. At this time, one claw came out and shook away Ou Zhongyuan's protective hand. The other claw imprinted on Ou Zhongyuan's chest impartially. There was a loud bang, and Ou Zhongyuan was hit hard in the chest by the sharp claws of the golden armored corpse, with a force of 20,000 to 30,000 kilograms. Coupled with the terrifying momentum of the golden armored corpse, Ou Zhongyuan was eaten by Ou Zhongyuan without any compromise. The sharp five fingers not only broke through Ou Zhongyuan's protective energy, but also left five bloody holes in his chest. Zhongyuan's sternum was shattered by the blow, and the huge Yin Corpse death energy instantly invaded his body. The golden-armored corpse flew backwards, but Ou Zhongyuan noticed something was wrong. When he was hit by the golden-armored corpse, he put his right foot on the golden-armored corpse's crotch and kicked the golden-armored corpse away! If Jinjiazhi and Ou Zhongyuan are both flesh and blood transformation masters, Ou Zhongyuan will not suffer any loss in this exchange, and even take advantage of it. It¡¯s a pity that the golden-armored corpse is not a living person. Although Ou Zhongyuan realized something was wrong when he pressed his five fingers into the throat of the golden-armored corpse, his palm was already clamped by the chin of the golden-armored corpse. In this instant, he had no time to react, andThe golden-armored corpse made a cruel change of moves. The throat of the golden-armored corpse was pierced by Ou Zhongyuan's five fingers that could penetrate the golden cracked stone, and the throat was pulled out. If it were an ordinary person, he would definitely die. Ou Zhongyuan kicked the golden-armored corpse away with his last kick, preventing him from taking advantage of the momentum to pursue him. Unfortunately, the force was not strong enough to break the hip bones of the golden-armored corpse. The golden-armored corpse flew ten meters away, turned over and jumped up. Ignoring the throat injury at all, he kicked his feet suddenly, accelerated his body again, and in the blink of an eye he approached Ou Zhongyuan, who was staggering, clutching his chest and coughing! Qian Yangzi and Zhenyou, who are proficient in corpse control techniques, know that this is the most terrifying thing about the golden armored corpse. Facing the extremely powerful Golden Armored Corpse, confronting him head-on is the stupidest choice. Unless you can directly break the opponent's chest and shatter the Golden Armored Corpse's core, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to the Golden Armored Corpse. of. Even if the head of the golden-armored corpse is cut off, the golden-armored corpse will not be in danger in a short period of time. Even if the head is put back, the golden-armored corpse can still recover! Ou Zhongyuan only knew this now, it was too late, so he paid an unbearable price, which was his life. The golden-armored corpse caught up with Ou Zhongyuan, his eyes flashed red, and he let out a beast-like roar. One claw grabbed Ou Zhongyuan's face like lightning, and the five fingers of the other claw came together to form a sharp cone, and he inserted it without any difficulty. He stabbed Ou Zhongyuan's chest and took out his heart. Seven seconds! This extremely powerful martial arts master who was famous on the Qinghai Plateau was killed on the spot in just seven seconds by the terrifying offensive of the golden-armored corpse! Originally, it was a normal fight. If Ou Zhongyuan had been more careful and not had a head-on collision with the golden-armored corpse, he would definitely have discovered the abnormality of the golden-armored corpse. Even if he really lost to the golden-armored corpse, it would not be a problem to safely return to the Tianshi Dao camp. Unexpectedly, he fell into Wang Pengyu's trap from the beginning. When he saw the golden-armored corpse, he refused to dodge and continued to attack the golden-armored corpse's throat. He was severely injured by the golden armored corpse, and then There's no after that¡­¡­ ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? offenders. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 339. The two qi of chaos (fifth update) 339. Two Qi of Chaos Mieheng¡¯s originally kind face now showed an extremely ferocious look, and he no longer had the bearing of a Taoist master. It¡¯s just that at this time, no one cared about his expression. Not only did the Xuanmen warlocks and martial artists invited to help change their expressions, but even the faces of the Tianshi Dao disciples showed a look of extreme shock, and even a hint of fear! Everyone knows that this time Tianshi Dao shot himself in the foot, and it was a huge stone that could not be moved away! Only some of the people invited by Tianshi Dao came because of their deep friendship with Tianshi Dao. Most of them wanted to fish in troubled waters or covet the rewards provided by Tianshi Dao. Although the number of people on Wang Pengyu's side is small, they are all gathered together because of their friendship with each other. Perhaps apart from speculation, emotional factors account for the majority. After all, in the eyes of everyone, Wang Pengyu's side is much weaker than Tianshi Dao. Really Opportunists will never join Wang Pengyu's camp. " Moreover, the Tianshi Master around Wang Pengyu is far more united than the Tianshi Dao side. Tiandu Chihuo was promoted to the realm because of Wang Pengyu, and Wang Chengyuan was Wang Pengyu's biological grandfather. As for Lai Changfeng, it was only because of Wang Pengyu that he could recover his Taoism. Moreover, the descendants of the Lai family were forced by Tianshi Tao to hide in the mountains with no way out, and they had a deep hatred for Tianshi Tao. Master Tianpeng¡¯s resentment towards Tianshi Dao is much stronger than that of Wang Pengyu. Even if Wang Pengyu and others can reconcile with Tianshi Dao, this is not possible for Master Tianpeng. Dinakas seems to be a counterattacking existence, but Wang Pengyu has the upper hand. The stronger the strength he shows, the more Dinakas likes Wang Pengyu, and the more eager he is to have a daughter with him and inherit his orthodoxy. Basically, he will not be divorced from Wang Pengyu. The black tiger, black dragon and golden armored corpse are Wang Pengyu¡¯s spiritual beasts and puppets. Not to mention. So many Transformation Realm experts were twisted into a rope, and the power they unleashed was enough to wipe out half of the Xuanmen Martial Arts Forest. Now that they had won two games in a row, their fighting spirit was high, and they let out bursts of roars, which even made the people on the Tianshi Dao side look pale. Hesitant, with a faint intention to retreat. Mianyin is a slightly plump woman. Although she is already in her early 100s, she looks like she is only in her early 40s, so she still has charm. It's just that her cold face has made her look inhumane. In Tianshi Dao, his popularity is not much better than that of Mie Qing. In Xuanmen, he has the nickname of ruthless and cold-faced Yaksha. Seeing that Nie Qingzi, Penglai Island Master and even Ming Xin were hesitant, Mianyin said coldly: "It seems that Wang Pengyu has long been prepared to use such insidious means to assassinate Fellow Daoist Ou. Why should we argue with him?" "Although Master Uncle Gui Mingzi and fellow Taoist Ou Zhongyuan were unfortunately lost, we still have six real Heavenly Masters here, and their strength is not inferior to them. Why not take advantage of him to send people to the field and use the technique of Dou Zhuan Xing Shi to pull the opponent away? After entering the magic circle, kill one of them first!" Mieheng frowned slightly: "Junior sister, the Qiankun Void Ring you sacrificed can transfer people who are in the Taoist realm?" Mianyin said calmly: "The Qiankun Void Ring is a magical weapon that is modeled after the Qiankun Sun and Moon Ring. As long as we cooperate with senior brother's method of breaking the void, it will not be a problem to transfer the real person in the transformation state." This was originally one of the trump cards prepared by Mie Heng, but now he has been defeated in a row. People in the camp were in panic, and Mie Heng had no choice but to kill one person from the opponent to boost morale. ??Mie Qing suddenly said: "It's a pity. If Wang Pengyu had been transferred here as soon as possible" Mieheng said in a deep voice: "It is meaningless to say this now!" Before the competition between Wang Pengyu and Gui Mingzi, who could have guessed that Wang Pengyu could so easily kill Gui Mingzi, who had more than two hundred years of Taoism, under his iron fist! Nie Qingzi and the owner of Penglai Island actually have no escape route. Even if they retreat now, it's hard to say whether Wang Pengyu and others can let them go. As for Mingxin, there is no choice. Zhang Guangheng went to the bottomless pit of the East China Sea to get the Ziwei Big Dipper. Unfortunately, he fell short and was trapped in the bottomless pit. He informed Mingxin through a secret method. Therefore, Mingxin took the initiative to find Tianshi Dao, and also brought five disciples with peak dark power in the sect. The condition was that after Tianshi Dao won, Tianshi Zhenren must be sent with him to the bottomless pit to rescue Mie Heng. Although there are only two real Celestial Masters in Longhu Mountain, Zhang Guangheng and Mingxin, their inherited magic weapons are extremely powerful, especially the Taoist bones left by Zhang Daoling, combined with the Dragon and Tiger Golden Pill, which can make a disciple at the peak of Anjin use the magic weapon. Divine magic, instantaneous possession of supreme divine power, and the ability to transform into realms. If the five peak Anjin disciples brought over by Ming Xin are really willing to pay any price, their explosive strength will be extremely powerful, although it can only last for a short ten minutes. Therefore, the Heavenly MasterOnly then did he decisively agree to Ming Xin¡¯s conditions. The black tiger slowly walked into the stone forest. Wang Pengyu took out the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map in his hand. Once he found something bad, he would take the black tiger back. A flash of light flashed in Shen Xingyun's eyes: "What a powerful spiritual beast! It seems to be the Zhiyang Spirit Beast. Could it be the Tiger Mastiff Spirit Beast among the Nine Dogs and One Mastiff?" Not long after Black Tiger came on the stage, Mianyin came out with a cold face without any expression. He looked at Black Tiger for a moment, and suddenly raised his hand, and two black and white ring-shaped magic weapons, one large and one small, suddenly flew up, giving birth to a A ring-shaped shadow fell towards the black tiger cover! The black tiger flew up with a roar. It had already felt the strong sexual power contained in the black and white double rings, so naturally it would not be trapped by the double rings. The expressions of Qian Yangzi and Shen Xingyun changed at the same time, but soon Qian Yangzi exhaled: "It turns out to be an imitation. I thought it was the real Qiankun sun and moon ring!" Shen Xingyun also nodded and said: "Taoist Master Qianyang is really powerful. He can tell at a glance that this double-ring magic weapon is an imitation." "This double-ring magical weapon does not have any offensive power, but it has other magical uses. If Mianyin suddenly uses this magical weapon, I am afraid that Wang Pengyu's spiritual beast is doomed." The young beggar who was supporting Shen Xingyun couldn't help but ask: "Master, since the double-ring magic weapon has no attack power, why can't this spiritual beast escape the disaster?" Although Zhenyou is also a real person in the Realm of Transformation, it is a pity that he has not received the inheritance of the ten ancient magic weapons and does not know much about the ten magic weapons. At this time, he also pricked up his ears to see how Shen Xingyun would answer. Shen Xingyun explained: "The real Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring has the power to transfer stars and can instantly transfer items to another place. Since Mianyin can use the imitation double-ring magic weapon to deal with this spiritual beast, he must be sure to kill it. Turn away. Although this spiritual beast is powerful, once it falls into the magic circle of Tianshi Dao. Gathering the power of several real Tianshi people and cooperating with the magic circle carefully arranged by Tianshi Dao, it is nothing to strangle this spiritual beast in an instant. Difficult matter!" Before he could finish his words, a dark crack suddenly opened in the void, and dozens of purple lotus flowers flew out from the crack. It was the purple lotus that Wang Pengyu had encountered before. Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed, he cursed in his heart, and hurriedly inspired the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map to take back the black tiger, but found that the black tiger was entangled by an astonishing magical power and could not be taken back! It turned out to be the purple fire lotus that destroyed Heng. A temporary magic circle was actually formed. Trapping the black tiger in the magic circle, the black and white double rings that had already locked the black tiger's energy suddenly became more than ten times larger. The black tiger was trapped in the ring one after another, and the magic power emitted by Wang Pengyu's Qianshan Demon Suppression Map came down. It is blocked by the magic power of Qiankun Xuhuan and cannot take effect on Black Tiger. Qian Yangzi saw that the Qiankun virtual ring trapped the black tiger. No matter how the black tiger roared and struggled, the black and white ring shadows continued to fall towards the black tiger cover. It was just beyond his expectation, although the black tiger could not break free. , but was not transferred to the formation of Tianshi Dao as he thought! It wasn¡¯t until a scroll of ten feet long suddenly appeared above Wang Pengyu¡¯s head, shining with bursts of light, that he exhaled: ¡°It turns out that Wang Pengyu also had a back-up plan. He actually had a map of the Demon Suppression of Thousand Mountains in his hand!¡± Mianyin and Miieheng calculated that the combined force of the two of them would be enough to capture the black tiger. However, due to the interference caused by the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map, the Qiankun Virtual Ring could no longer do this. If it were replaced by the real Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring, it would naturally There is no problem, but it¡¯s a pity that the sound-killing one is just a replica. Wang Pengyu was furious. He did not hesitate to force out two drops of blood essence to maximize the power of Qianshan Demon Suppression Tu, and shouted loudly: "Let's do it!" Zou Youhan was ready to activate the magic circle at any time. Hearing Wang Pengyu's loud shout, there was no hesitation at all. He waved the formation flag in his hand and poured his magic power into the magic circle desperately, instantly triggering what was known as the world's best attack. The Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation of the Magic Formation! The Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is very different from Wang Pengyu's Golden Light Dayan Star Formation. Such a formation uses the energy of heaven and earth to operate. It does not require much mana from the person setting up the formation to activate it, and it can gather the power of each formation eye. Human magic power can enhance the power of the magic circle to the maximum extent. If the Golden Light Dayan Star Formation were replaced, even if Zou Youhan devoted all his magic power, it would be impossible to activate the Star Dou Attack Formation. When the Nine-Meander Yellow River Formation was activated, the loess on the flat ground rolled up and turned into a sinuous shadow of a huge yellow dragon. The dragon's head was raised, and with an incomparable momentum, it roared towards the stalemate-ridden black tiger in the stone forest. ! The four brothers of the Gao family, who were looking at the battlefield with high-power telescopes in the back hill of Wangjiacun, shook their hands and were so frightened that the telescope fell down. The formation of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is so huge that even without a telescope, you can see the rolling momentum of a huge loess dragon that is a hundred feet long and six or seven feet in diameter. The terrifying momentum rising into the sky can even reach the Gao family brothers three miles away.??My heart stagnated, I felt like I was suffocating! Only now do they truly know how terrifying the power unleashed by these Xuanmen masters is. Thinking of their actions in Jun County, they can't help but be frightened. Fortunately, Ge Tieyuan reminded them, otherwise they would have offended these extremely powerful men and left Jun alive. The county is all a luxury! The breath can affect miles away, and the power of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation covers a wide area. It can be compared with the ultimate method of mankind, cloud bombs or even nuclear bombs! Even the powerful figures who gathered around Li Xuwai to watch the competition suddenly changed their expressions when the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation was activated, and hurriedly retreated hundreds of meters away before they dared to stop and sigh at the terrifying power of this world's number one offensive formation. ! Using four medium-level magic weapons from Wang Pengyu, two medium-level magic weapons from Lai Changfeng, one medium-level magic weapon from Zou Youhan, and two low-level magic weapons donated by Master Tianpeng as the formation eyes, the Nine-Meander Yellow River Formation was constructed. The power is unquestionable. In addition, Wang Pengyu took out dozens of consecration artifacts and hundreds of emeralds to enhance the power of the Nine-Meandering Yellow River Formation. Thirty-six dark energy warlocks were divided into nine groups to guard the nine formation eyes, pouring mana into the nine formations desperately. In the Yellow River Formation, even Wang Pengyu himself would not dare to easily resist the power of the Nine Yellow River Formation! The melee broke out without any clue. When Wang Pengyu and others activated the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, smoke and dust were also billowing on the Tianshi Dao side, the rays of light rose, and hundreds of Bagua phantoms floated up. These hundreds of Bagua patterns formed nine huge Bagua patterns, forming the position of the Nine Palaces. When the whole body rotated, it erupted with a terrifying momentum that was not weak compared to the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. It quickly moved towards the center of the stone forest, and was about to fight with them. The Nine-bending Yellow River Formation confronts them head-on! Shen Xingyun suddenly pushed away the young beggar who was supporting him, and laughed loudly: "It's better to offer help in times of need than to add icing on the cake. Lie'er, please step aside and wait for me to help him!" After saying that, he patted the back of his head with one hand, and Tianling suddenly appeared a small brass cauldron with countless fish, insects, snakes and beasts engraved on it. The small brass cauldron grew when it saw the wind, and in the blink of an eye it became three feet huge. There seemed to be countless wind and thunder rolling in the cauldron, and then two twisted mists spurted out from the cauldron, spanning a thousand meters in an instant, like A long whip struck hard on the virtual ring of heaven and earth that trapped the black tiger! Qian Yangzi¡¯s face changed slightly, a sharp cold light appeared in his eyes, and he said in an inaudible voice: "The two qi of chaos! It turns out that this is the legendary chaos cauldron that can hold the heaven and the earth! It is really powerful!" Although the power of the Nine-bending Yellow River Formation is powerful, its movement speed is not as fast as the two Chaos Qi ejected by the Chaos Cauldron of Creation. Before the black tiger is involved in the formation, the two Chaos Qi arrive first and whip into the void ring of the universe. Above! How can the counterfeit Qiankun Void Ring compete with the Chaos Cauldron of Creation, especially when Shen Xingyun's magic power is far superior to Silencing Sound. Mianyin felt a sudden shock in his heart. The light of the two Qiankun Void Rings dimmed, and they flew dozens of meters away with a whine. His face changed drastically. He hurriedly looked towards the source of this strange air column, and he saw it immediately. That extremely eye-catching Chaos Cauldron of Creation! The two qi of chaos knocked away the virtual ring of heaven and earth, then suddenly started to dance, and with one stroke of the whip, the purple fire lotus released by Mie Heng was extinguished. The black tiger then turned into a black light and was sucked back by the Qianshan Demon Suppression Map suspended in mid-air. ! Wang Pengyu was also surprised. He didn't know who used the sharp means to help him. He turned around and saw the Chaos Cauldron of Creation offered by Shen Xingyun. He was shocked: "Chaos Cauldron of Creation! Who is it? He actually owns this ancient magic weapon. Are you still helping me?" It was also the first time for him to see the ten ancient magic weapons with owners! But there was no time for him to think too much. There was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth, and a loud thundering sound shocked everyone's hearts. The two super magic circles had already touched each other! xxx The fifth update has been completed. Since the collection cannot increase, it is better to increase the subscription ratio. I hope that all brothers who have the ability will try their best to read the original version and support Sanren. Every chapter of Sanren will be written carefully and will never be tricked into subscribing. of. Thank you. (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 340. Fight! war! war! 340. Fight! war! war! Qin Jiwu and others who were watching the battle at the temporary command post couldn't describe the shock in their hearts. Just as the most critical battle between the magic circles came, suddenly there was a rustling sound on the screen, the screen shook a few times, and then there was a snowflake. Qin Jiwu frowned and immediately picked up the phone and dialed: "I am Qin Jiwu of the Fourth Army. Why is there no signal in the secret channel of the Long March 2 satellite that I applied for?" Technicians from the military intelligence department quickly identified the problem: "In the area monitored by the Long March 2 satellite, which is about ten miles in radius, a strange magnetic field suddenly appeared, causing electronic equipment to malfunction. We need on-site research to answer the specific reason for the strange interfering magnetic field. General Qin." Qin Jiwu said in a deep voice: "There is no need for on-site investigation. Once the Long March 2 returns to normal, the signal will be transmitted immediately!" After hanging up the phone, Qin Jiwu sighed: "How on earth can these Xuanmen warlocks do this? Not only are these magic arrays so terrifyingly powerful, they can even interfere with the magnetic field. Jianjun, you and Wang Pengyu know each other, do you know?" What's the point of these magic formations?" Their command post is set up in the mountains, more than thirty miles away from the battlefield of Wang Pengyu and others. Not only does it deploy artillery units, but it also has more than a dozen armed helicopters. If necessary, they can even dispatch fighter jets from nearby airports. . Qin Jiwu originally thought that no matter how powerful these Xuanmen men were individually, they could not be more powerful than the modern legion in his hands. Now he realized that he might be wrong. All electronic equipment within a ten-mile radius has failed, and even if a fighter jet passes by, it will only end up crashing. The Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation is known as the best offensive formation in the world, but it is only promoted by heretics. Taoist sects such as Tianshi Dao also have extremely powerful inheritance formations. The array consisting of hundreds of Bagua that has been triggered now is the Nine Palaces of the Heavenly Master Dao¡¯s Nine-Gong Bagua Soul-Destroying Array. Although few people know what the fame of this array is, seeing the huge loess set off by him and the Nine-bend Yellow River Array The dragons collided hard together, but were not destroyed by the powerful magic power of the Nine-bending Yellow River Formation. Then I know that this formation will definitely not be much worse than the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation! The thirty-six Dark Force Warlocks who were responsible for controlling the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation felt their hearts tremble at the same time. Several warlocks with relatively weak magic powers and weak physiques had blood flowing from the corners of their mouths with flushed faces. They had obviously suffered hidden injuries! Although Wang Pengyu said that the snake scale soft armor was divided randomly, everyone knew that these five pieces of snake scale soft armor were basically reserved for the most important people to wear. Zou Youhan was the soul of the Jiuqu Yellow River Array. There must be a snake scale soft armor to protect him. Zou Youhan was also secretly surprised when he saw that the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation was blocked from rising out of the sea. He took out a crimson triangular flag from somewhere. The two flags were staggered and waved in a mysterious trajectory. The momentum of the Yellow River formation changed, and yellow smoke billowed from the formation. It actually surged up to a height of more than ten feet, and like a wave of waves, it slammed towards the Bagua array suspended in mid-air. At the same time, extremely sharp stone thorns appeared on the ground, and several Anjin martial arts masters who rushed out from Tianshi Dao were swept in by the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. His body suddenly became extremely heavy, and then his body was pierced by a sharp stone! The Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation launched a fierce offensive, and the martial arts masters and Celestial Masters in the formation did not hesitate. The four Yulings from the Emei sect, and the Yuling at the center of the formation, were given a piece of soft snake scale armor. At this time, they had already set up the Four Elephant Sword Formation with their three brothers, and with a deep shout, they headed towards the seven stars arranged by the disciples of Tianshi Dao. The sword formation greeted him. Dinakas, the African witch god. Finally, there was a place to use it. He waved the staff repeatedly. In this extremely strong earth energy, the five stone men summoned were obviously more powerful than the summoned beasts summoned outside Zaka Village. They waved thick The stone rod instantly dispersed several martial arts masters on the Tianshi Dao side. Following the magic power of the Nine-Bend Yellow River Formation, these guys who had lost the protection of the Tianshi Dao magic circle were twisted into the killing array! The two super magic circles collided in a shocking way. The extremely strong earth energy turned this place into an angry sea of ??surging earth energy, with giant python-like earth energy constantly moving back and forth within a radius of several miles. For a strong person like Dinakas, such violent earth energy can be used for his own use to enhance the power of spells. However, for martial arts and warlocks with ordinary dark strength cultivation, it is simply a nightmare, and the spells are usually handy. , it was actually difficult to drive it out. The martial artist also felt that the atmosphere around him was heavy and sticky, and his hands and feet were wrapped with rubber bands. He could only use 50% of his 100% strength at most! Only Yu Xu and others who used the Four Elephant Sword Formation, or the disciples of Tianshi Dao who arranged the sword formation, could rely on the power of the sword formation to compete with the power of the magic formation without being greatly affected. Of course, this is also becauseThe two super magic circles collided with each other, and most of the magic power was exerted on the opponent's magic circle. The people fighting in the magic circle were only affected by the residual power emitted by the magic circle. In such a world-wide formation, even the Heavenly Master seems a bit insignificant, let alone the ordinary Anjin martial artist and warlock. The Yellow Dragon of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation raised its head, and the yellow air carried huge stones the size of millstones, and exploded towards the Jiugong Continuous Bagua Soul Falling Array. Unfortunately, the Nine Palaces Continuous Bagua Soul Falling Array flew away with countless sharp edges. The Bagua came out and collided with the Yellow Qi boulder, making a sharp and strange roaring sound, cutting the stone into pieces, and easily resolved the Yellow River Rockfall Formation in the Nine-Meander Yellow River Formation! At the same time, countless whirling and rotating Bagua were submerged in the dust of the loess. The three friends invited by Tiandu were unable to withstand this terrifying array attack and were cut into pieces by dozens of Bagua in an instant! Although Zou Youhan realized that something was wrong and waved his flag to crush these gossips, it was a pity that five or six dark powerhouses were instantly killed by the offensive from the Tianshi Dao array! There are many Tianshi Taoists, so it is definitely Wang Pengyu¡¯s side who suffers from such efforts! Wang Pengyu, Lai Changfeng and others looked at each other and said in a deep voice: "No need to wait, everyone takes action!" Lai Changfeng and Master Tianpeng nodded at the same time, shouted in their mouths, and their magic power surged. The Yin-Yang Saber Soul-Destroying Formation and the Dapeng Spreading Wings and Swinging Formation burst out at the same time! In the sky full of smoke and dust, several extremely powerful momentum erupted, sucking together the anxious, chaotic, crazy, and violent earth energy. Two ghost-headed swords, one black and one white, suddenly appeared in the air. It was three feet long, and with an astonishing evil aura, it strangled the Nine Palaces Serial Bagua Soul-Destroying Formation that was resisting the dragon's upward movement! The Dapeng Spreading Wings and Swinging Formation is not as good as the Nine-Meandering Yellow River Formation that turns into a giant loess dragon. On the surface, there is nothing unusual. It¡¯s just that Tianpeng Master opened his mouth and exhaled. With a hey, he saw that several Tianshi Dao disciples closest to the body were not affected. Float with control. Before they could react, the violent earth energy around them suddenly condensed into sharp swords like feathers, which were shot towards them, and they were about to be shot into a sieve! At this moment, Nie Qingzi, who was approaching the front of the battlefield, realized something was wrong. He flipped his wrist and flew out a huge golden talisman, which turned into a huge talisman curtain, protecting the Tianshi Dao disciples, and then fiercely With one pull, all seven Tianshi Dao disciples were pulled back! Master Tianpeng snorted coldly. How could he let the fat in his mouth be snatched away like this? The magic circle cannot easily trap the enemy, especially in such a complex environment. Master Tianpeng can only control a radius of 100 feet. It's just the local atmosphere inside. With a squeeze of his magic technique, hundreds of feathered flying swords formed a sword array with a range of five to six feet, like a hunting giant roc, but it changed its target and aimed at the sword that was inserted across the board. Nie Qingzi! Tianpeng Zhenren's strength is definitely extremely powerful. Neither Tianshi Dao's Mianyin nor Gui Mingzi can kill him. Nie Qingzi naturally knows that he is powerful. Now he is in a position where he can be directly attacked by the opponent's magic circle. Save Returning to the disciples of Tianshi Dao, without any hesitation, he stepped back in a flash. At the same time, purple lotuses burst out behind him, and it was Mie Heng who personally took action to bring Nie Qingzi back! Suddenly, a burst of laughter rang out, and a feeling of panic suddenly arose in Nie Qingzi's heart. He found that his body tightened and was entangled in two strange air pillars. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of it. It was Shen Xingyun of Tianqi Sect who suddenly took action. With a shake of the Chaos Cauldron of Creation above his head, he forcibly pulled Nie Qingzi out of Tianshi Dao's camp and threw him towards Wang Pengyu! Mie Qing's face changed slightly, and he threw the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword into the air, activating the pre-arranged Yin-Yang Seven Stars Demon-Slaying Formation. Countless earth energy surged towards the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword, and instantly transformed into a three-foot giant sword, rushing towards Chaos. The two qi slashes fell down, intending to cut off the two qi of chaos and help Nie Qingzi escape. What kind of person is Tianpeng Zhenren? When Shen Xingyun suddenly took action, the magic circle changed. He had expected Tianshi Dao and others to come to the rescue. At this time, with a finger of the sword, countless feathers and flying swords faced the Yin Yang Seven Swords , although they exploded after being slashed by the giant sword, it was enough time for Shen Xingyun to throw Nie Qingzi into his side of the magic circle. Nie Qingzi's face was extremely pale, and two white lights were sprayed out from his mouth, but he was unable to cut off the chaos energy. In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of two to three hundred meters. From the corner of his eye, he happened to see the black tiger and the golden armored corpse turn into two pieces, one black and one gold. Dao Xuying rushed towards him fiercely. Heihu was trapped by the soundless Qiankun Xuhuan and almost lost his life. Fortunately, Shen Xingyun came to the rescue, but now he was holding back his anger. ?With its strength, there is basically no suspense in the close combat with Nie Qingzi now, not to mention that there are golden armored corpses to help, and there are scary figures like Tiandu Crimson Fire King Chengyuan watching eagerly beside it. Therefore, the two magic weapons released by Nie Qingzi to protect him exploded almost instantly. However, even if they lasted longer, it was impossible for the Tianshi Dao people to take the risk and rescue him back. After Gui Mingzi and Ou Zhongyuan, the third powerful person in the Transformation Realm from Tianshi Dao was killed by Wang Pengyu and others together. His death was extremely aggrieved! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 341. Trapped beast 341. Trapped beast Originally, with Nie Qingzi¡¯s strength and the strength of the Tianshi Dao camp, he would not have suffered such a tragic defeat. Even the death of three Tianshi Dao masters and martial arts masters could not take away the lives of any Tianshi Dao masters on Wang Pengyu¡¯s side! At first, Wang Pengyu absolutely crushed the elder Gui Mingzi of Tianshi Dao, and then the golden-armored corpse killed Ou Zhongyuan by surprise, which greatly reduced the morale of Tianshi Dao. Many people wanted to retreat and stayed in the fight. The backhand is ready to retreat at any time. Nie Qingzi's attention was focused on Wang Pengyu and others. He never expected that Shen Xingyun would suddenly take action and possess such a terrifying magical weapon that could trap a Transformation Realm Celestial Master from hundreds of meters away. The combination of many factors led to such a situation. The damage ratio is unbelievable. But if you think about it more carefully, this is not too outrageous. After all, Wang Pengyu¡¯s hidden trump card is really too big. Even the Maoshan sect only had two ancient magic weapons, and he had three of them. He started to rely on the Taiyin needle to kill Gui Mingzi, plus the black tiger, black dragon, golden armored corpse, etc., and suddenly joined them, his strength is definitely at the peak of the Transformation Realm. , even Shen Xingyun, who is much more powerful than Lai Changfeng, is enough to completely defeat Tianshi Dao in terms of high-end combat power. Nie Qingzi was killed, and the Penglai Island Master took a deep breath. Turning his eyes, he discovered that Mingxin, who was in charge of the Dragon and Tiger True Martial Formation on the other side, led a few Longhu Mountain disciples to retreat slightly toward the woods. The phantoms of the dragon and the tiger, which were firmly resisting the two ghost-headed knives, were withdrawn. How could they still not know what Ming Xin was thinking. But it¡¯s no wonder Mingxin, everyone with a discerning eye knows it. Although the Anjin disciples of Tianshi Dao have the upper hand, the real winner is those who are strong in the Transformation Realm. Now they are converted into the strong situation, and the other party is like a rainbow, especially the Wang Pengyu, and even watching only next to them. From time to time, they can save the martial arts of the dangerous dark warlock. There must be some extremely powerful means that have not been used yet. The violent black tigers and golden-armored corpses did not pay attention to them, the real people of Tianshi Dao. They just focused on hunting down the disciples of Tianshi Dao. Once they waited for the An Jin disciples on Tianshi Dao's side to collapse. If the other party gathers strength, even he and Ming Xin, a real Heavenly Master, may not be able to escape. Tianshi Dao and Wang Pengyu have an undying grudge. But the owner of Penglai Island is not like this. At worst, he is hiding in Penglai Peak on the suspended island in the East China Sea and cannot come out. Anyway, he has not offended Wang Pengyu to death. The other party will not chase him to the East China Sea and kill everyone, right? Even if he stayed, it would be impossible to change the situation of the war. At this time, Mingxin had already reached the edge of the woods. Suddenly, the magic circle was retracted, and five or six magic weapons flew back to his hands one after another. Without even saying hello to Mie Heng and the others, he quickly got into the woods with a few Tianshi Dao disciples. Although there are a lot of magic formations on Tianshi Dao's side. The problem is that Gui Mingzi has three, Nie Qingzi has one, and Mingxin has two. Now that Gui Mingzi is dead, Mingxin suddenly retreated. The power of the magic circle suddenly plummeted. The pressure of the roaring yellow dragon and the two flying ghost-headed knives in mid-air was greatly reduced. In addition, Wang Pengyu discovered a clue and suddenly gained magical power, which inspired the Dayan serial death array. Hundreds of phantoms exploded one after another. Even the several magic weapons and hundreds of consecrated eight trigrams that were arranged in the formation were shattered and destroyed. The expressions of Mie Heng and the other three people suddenly changed, and they couldn't help but curse loudly. They were naturally scolding Mingxin, a renegade villain, but soon the target was changed. The Penglai Island Master beside them took advantage of their attention being attracted by Mingxin and quietly retreated somewhere. In fact, Mingxin had no choice but to do this. Even if he really asked the disciples of the Si Cult to consume Tao bones and draw talismans to pray to gods, he could defeat people like Wang Pengyu, but it is hard to say how many Tianshi Dao people will stay, let alone that they cannot be rescued. With Zhang Guangheng trapped in a bottomless pit, he might not be able to preserve the orthodoxy of Longhu Mountain. Mingxin did not hesitate to lose his own face, but also wanted to leave hope for the Sect, instead of shedding the last drop of blood of the disciples of Longhu Mountain for the sake of Tianshi Dao, which was originally at odds with him! Without the obstruction of the Dragon and Tiger True Martial Formation presided over by Mingxin, the overwhelming force destroyed the Jiugong Serial Bagua Soul Falling Formation. In front of Wang Pengyu, there was nothing to stop him. Several attacking formations worked together and strangled him in the blink of an eye. He killed dozens of dark powerhouses. The dark martial arts masters and warlocks who are capable of ruling the roost outside are just a small boat in the sea under the help of several shocking magic formations. They can't help but control their own destiny. When Mie Heng and the others retreat a hundred meters away, they must be ready. There are two protective Qimen formations, and the number of Tianshi Dao disciples who have retreated into the formations is already less than thirty! Those helpers who were invited were dead and injured, and the rest hated their mother for giving them two fewer legs. Mieheng and the other three no longer have any energy to scold them, ShuWhen the monkeys are scattered, they themselves can hardly survive, so how can they expect others to fight them to the death? Wang Pengyu¡¯s casualties were not serious. The battle went smoothly unexpectedly. Wang Pengyu basically didn't make any moves. His biggest trump cards, Taibai Golden Sword and Golden Light Dayan Star Formation, were not used. Therefore, most of them were dark warriors and warlocks who took care of the fight, and more than 80 people who assisted in boxing. Only a dozen people lost their lives and more than twenty people were injured. Compared with the more than a hundred people killed on the Tianshi Dao side, it can definitely be called a great victory! Mieheng turned his head and looked at the disciples of the Heavenly Master with a gloomy expression. Everyone¡¯s faces showed fear. They were either bloody and injured, or they were pale and gasping for air. Fighting in such a magic circle, the mana consumed increases exponentially. Even though it is only a short twenty-minute battle, it is enough to consume all the mana of an ordinary dark power warlock. Tianshi Dao can arrange so many magic circles, and also take out many rare spiritual objects and strange magic weapons to ask Nie Qingzi and others for help. This can be regarded as emptying out the foundation of Tianshi Dao. Otherwise, there is no need to go around trying to find ways to rob others. The two Qimen formations currently relied on are composed of five magic weapons, coupled with the huge Yin and Yang Seven Ultimate Swords in mid-air, they are extremely powerful for anyone. It's a pity that the yellow dragon formed by the nine-curved Yellow River array on the opposite side, the Yin-Yang Ghost Head Sword suspended in the air by the Yin-Yang Swordsman Soul-Destroying Formation, and the phantom of the Dapeng composed of countless feathered flying swords, coupled with Wang Pengyu's Dayan Chain Jue The Life Sword Formation is a first-class offensive formation. Even if the people of Tianshi Dao can withstand it for a moment, it will never last long. Mie Heng's face slowly calmed down now, and he looked at Wang Pengyu from a distance: "I didn't expect you to be so powerful, and you also have the ancient magic weapon Taiyin Needle. Even the Taoist friend who owns the Chaos Cauldron of Creation suddenly came to help you. I'm a poor Taoist." Those who lose will be convinced!¡± "Although our Kongtong Mountain Celestial Master Dao does not have ancient magic weapons, we do know the whereabouts of the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell among the ten magic weapons, the Qiankun Virtual Ring of Junior Sister Mianyin, and the Dongyuan Dharma Bell of Junior Brother Miehing. They are all forged after these two ancient magic weapons. If you can agree to Pindao's two conditions, Pindao is willing to tell you the whereabouts of these two ancient magic weapons!" *** ??Continue to ask for monthly tickets and subscriptions. I have updated 180,000 words this month. I am so tired. . (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 342. The Sky-Building Black Gold Talisman 342. Sky-Mending Black Gold Talisman Mieheng didn¡¯t deliberately use his magic power to speak, but his voice was loud enough that Wang Pengyu and others who were just a few meters away could hear it clearly. Many people don¡¯t know what the top ten ancient magic weapons are, but when they fall into the ears of Wang Pengyu and Shen Xingyun, they explode like thunder. Especially Shen Xingyun, who suddenly came to help Wang Pengyu, simply wanted to join forces with Wang Pengyu to set up a star battle array to protect himself when the catastrophe came. Now he suddenly heard that Mie Heng knew the whereabouts of the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell, and his heart suddenly trembled. Zhen, his eyes looked at Mie Heng with skyrocketing light. Wang Pengyu and Tianshi Tao were fighting, and most of the onlookers withdrew from three or four miles away. That is, Qian Yang and Zhen You, who were practicing Taoism, were not afraid of the power of the magic circle and stayed within a stone forest distance. five meters away The two people vaguely heard Mie Heng talking about the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the Donghuang Bell, and their expressions changed. They didn't care that there were still several large formations trapping the Tianshi Dao people, and they instantly approached the battlefield meters away! Wang Pengyu subconsciously looked at the old beggar who owned the Chaos Cauldron of Creation, and saw that although he had a look of shock on his face, he did not make any other movements. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said coldly: "Since you know the Qiankun Day The whereabouts of the Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell, why not take them away?" Miehengyin said with a sullen face: "Although Pindao knows where these two ancient magic weapons are, you can't take them away casually. As long as you agree to Pindao's two conditions, Pindao promises to bring the Universe Sun and Moon Ring and the East The whereabouts of the Imperial Bell tell you, whether you can get these two ancient magic weapons depends on your chance." Wang Pengyu was silent for a moment and then asked: "What are the conditions?" Mieheng's spirit perked up: "Although we, the Celestial Master Dao, lost this fight, Pindao still wants to compete alone with fellow Daoist Wang. In addition, no matter what our results are, you must ensure that my Celestial Master Dao brother leaves here." " He actually knows that he is definitely not Wang Pengyu¡¯s right, and has decided to die for the sect, and asked Wang Pengyu to agree to let go of other Tianshi Dao disciples. Naturally, he wants to leave a spark for Tianshi Dao/\/\ /\/\ Wang Pengyu suddenly sneered: "Taoist Master Mie Heng has a good plan. He gave the painting cake just to leave a Taoist inheritance for Tianshi Tao. If it were you, I would let the two Tianshi masters leave and become gangrene in the bones. In the future, Having trouble sleeping and eating?" No matter what the Heavenly Master Dao left behind before the battle, as long as these Heavenly Master Dao disciples and Huajing Daoist are killed, it is impossible for the Tianshi Dao in Kongtong Mountain to rise again. Not having a strong inheritance of spells can guarantee the prosperity of the sect. During the thousands of years that the Taoism has been immortal, countless Taoist sects that are more powerful than Tianshi Tao will be annihilated in the long river of time. If Tianshi Tao does not have Tianshi Zhenren, Even if Wang Pengyu doesn't move and kills all of them with the Shang Anjin Warlock, the other Xuanmen Warlocks will gather around like flies seeing honey and suck out the last drop of blood from Tianshi Dao. Although the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell are tempting, compared to the threat of Tianshi Dao, Wang Pengyu can still distinguish clearly. What's more, even the Tianshi Dao sect has not obtained the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the Donghuang Bell. Even if Wang Pengyu If we really know where the two ancient magical artifacts are, I'm afraid we can only look at them in disbelief. Miequing suddenly said sternly: "Brother, headmaster, why bother talking to him? If you want to destroy our Celestial Master Dao, just come over!" The sword glow of the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords suspended in the air skyrocketed, pointing at Wang Pengyu in the distance, as if it would launch an offensive at any time. Mieheng nodded, and suddenly took out a square talisman that was neither gold nor jade, about the size of a palm, from his arms, and said in a deep voice: "This black gold talisman that mends the sky is the first secret of Pindao in Kunlun Mountain earlier. There are three extremely powerful spells recorded in the cave. Unfortunately, I am not very qualified and I have only mastered one of them, which is the art of breaking the void, which can send the spell thousands of miles away to kill the target." He paused for a moment, then suddenly threw the Sky-Mending Black Gold Talisman on the ground, and said coldly to Wang Pengyu: "Since this place is destined to be defeated today, it is useless to keep the Sky-Building Black Gold Talisman, but destroying it like this seems like a waste of natural resources." "If fellow Daoist Wang has the courage, you might as well pick two more powerful people in the Transformation Realm to compete with the three of us. If you win, you will not only get the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman with the supreme secret method, but also the Heaven and Earth Sun The whereabouts of the Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell are also recorded on the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman!" Wang Pengyu looked at the sky-repairing black gold talisman thrown on the gravel with half-squinted eyes. He was silent for a moment and then smiled faintly: "It seems that Taoist Master Mie Heng is very conceited about his own strength!" "It doesn't matter, this fight started because of me, let me end it with a kiss!" As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Chengyuan took two steps forward, stood side by side with Wang Pengyu, and laughed loudly: "Yu'er, grandpa, let's see the strength of Master Tianshi Dao with you!" Lai Changfeng smiled. Just as he was about to speak, Master Tianpeng turned gloomy.Said: "When the Tianshi Taoist Alliance chased me, I was hiding everywhere like a lost dog. Now it's a fair fight. Let's see whether Kongtong Mountain's magic is more powerful, or I am Tianpeng's master!" Mie Heng also knew that he and Mie Qing Miyin were still in the Qimen Formation. No matter how hard they tried, Wang Pengyu and others could not take the initiative to enter the formation to fight with him. They simply withdrew the formation and left themselves exposed to Wang Pengyu. Under the four attacking formations on the side Wang Pengyu saw the three of them standing in three directions. They obviously had a combined attack formation. Although he said it lightly, he was not careless in his heart at all. He whispered: "Let me find out their reality first!" After saying that, he pointed out his sword skills, and the Heavenly Punishment suspended in mid-air suddenly emitted bursts of glorious light. The Dayan Chain Death Formation made a sharp sound of wind and thunder, and countless sword energy suddenly enveloped the entire world, like locusts. Shoot towards Mie Heng and the other three! If it weren't for the Sky-Building Black Gold Talisman at the feet of Mie Heng and the others, Wang Pengyu would never have been able to have a fair fight with Mie Heng and others. This is not a matter of courage. With an absolute advantage, there is no need to take risks and fight with the opponent. Use two to describe it Dayan¡¯s Continuous Death Formation was arranged by Wang Pengyu. Naturally, it is also included in Wang Pengyu¡¯s group. It is impossible for outsiders to say anything about Wang Pengyu. However, Wang Pengyu drove the magic circle to launch an offensive. He did not intend to hurt the three Tianshi Taoists. He just calculated to explore the opponent's strength. It would be best if he could force them back. This would allow the black dragon wrapped around his wrist to swim quietly. Walk over and take back the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman. Seeing the countless sword energy erupting from Dayan's Continuous Death Formation, Mieheng and the others showed no expression on their faces. Mianyin, who was standing in the last position, opened his mouth and spat out a guzheng made from the sacrificial sycamore tree, floating in front of him, with his ten fingers The magic power strikes the strings of the guzheng A crisp sound rang out, and then the sword energy in mid-air shattered and dissipated. Dayan's probing attack of the series of fatal formations did not come within three meters of Tianshi Dao, and was broken by the silence. When Mianyin sacrificed the sycamore sacred tree guzheng, Miieqing and Miieheng did not hesitate at all When the solemn arms were led, a little cold appeared around the surroundings, and quickly gathered on the seven swords of the yin and yang, and the same driving the yin and yang seven stars to cut the demon array. The originally huge Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword expanded in a circle again. The sword body seemed to have black and white divine dragons swimming around. With a slight movement, it stirred up an astonishing amount of earth energy, making a crackling explosion sound out of thin air, and an extremely terrifying ten-meter sword. The light of the sword cut through the void in an instant, and it fell towards Wang Pengyu at an alarming speed! Wang Pengyu couldn't help but be surprised when he saw the blow from Mie Qing. He didn't expect that Mie Qing had an arm cut off by him, and the power of driving the Yin and Yang Seven Ultimate Swords was so amazing! The Yin Yang Qijue Sword was originally an intermediate high-grade magic weapon. In this year, Tianshi Dao used a variety of rare materials to refine it at all costs to upgrade the Yin Yang Qijue Sword. Now it is a high-level magic weapon, with the gathering of the Yin Yang Seven Star Sword. The power of the demon formation and the three people of Mieqing formed a combined attack formation. Their tactics were quick and decisive. They did not test Wang Pengyu at all. They came out with the most powerful demon-slaying sword technique! Although Mie Heng and others were at an absolute disadvantage, their Taoist Taoist masters were extremely determined, so how could they easily give up the idea of ??survival? Mie Heng did not hesitate to throw away the whereabouts of the Universe Sun and Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell, and took out the Heaven-Building Xuanjin Fu lured Wang Pengyu into a fair fight with them, perhaps with the idea of ??killing Wang Pengyu and others and taking advantage of the chaos to escape! Even if all the remaining An Jin disciples of Tianshi Dao are killed, as long as even one of their three Transformation Realm Heavenly Masters escapes, Tianshi Dao will have the possibility to rise again. If they are all buried here, Tianshi Dao will truly be no hope The ten fingers of Miyin were so fast that it was almost impossible to see her movements, and the rapid and sharp sound of the zheng kept erupting. Wang Pengyu and the three people in front of them only felt that the sound of the zheng was like a giant hammer hitting their chests. Even Wang Pengyu suddenly , I feel like my heart is stagnant and my magic power is not functioning smoothly. Tianpeng's black clothes were self-drilling without wind. It was obvious that the bulging clothes were shaking under the impact of the sound of the kite. His eyes roared with anger, and the overwhelming sound of the kite seemed to be broken by his roar, and then his eyes were filled with anger. As soon as he raised his head, two rays of cold light came out. It was the soul-killing shuttle that Wang Pengyu had seen last time. But this time, two soul-killing shuttles were used together, and one of the soul-killing shuttles was obviously one size larger than the one Wang Pengyu had seen. It also made a strange whine while flying, and the kite released by the silencer They bumped into each other invisibly, and heard bursts of piercing explosions in the void! Even though Huang Zhenwu and others were protected by the magic circle, even though Mianyin and others' attacks were directed at Wang Pengyu and the others, a group of Anjin martial arts and warlocks who were close to the battlefield felt that their eardrums were about to burst and couldn't help but cover them. The ears are of no use at all, and they are still slightly used by Tiandu and Chihuo.?The protective power of the magic circle made everyone feel better Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan squatted down slightly in unison, as if there were giant dragons roaring inside their bodies. At the same time, they used the Xingyi Dragon-shaped Fist to raise their heads. Two violent whirlwinds, like two angry dragons coming out of the sea, roared with the fists. Rolling out, he actually used the power of his body to repel the Demon-Slaying Demon-Slaying Sword Technique of the Seven Ultimate Swords of Yin-Yang! At this moment, the sky above the heads of the three people was surging, and a dark crack suddenly appeared! xxx I have a cold and feel sleepy after taking medicine. I will finish one chapter today. I will make up for it tomorrow and I will have full attendance. Welcome. Your support is my biggest motivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 343. The method of disintegration of gods and demons 343. The disintegration of gods and demons At this time, Mieheng finally took action. Although Gui Mingzi is the oldest real person in Tianshi Dao, the most powerful one is not Gui Mingzi, but Mie Heng, the real person in charge! The three major inherited magic weapons of Tianshi Dao are Liuren Shenqian and Purple Fire Soul Purifying Lamp, plus the Qingqing Yin and Yang Qijue Sword. Among them, the Purple Fire Soul Purifying Lamp is definitely a high-level magic weapon, even higher than the Yin and Yang Qijue Sword. In the last level, especially Mieheng, he obtained the secret method recorded in the Sky-Building Black Gold Talisman. Although he was unable to comprehend the other two secret methods, it was of great help to his improvement of skills. Seeing Mie Heng take action, Qian Yangzi, Shen Xingyun and others' expressions changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Mie Heng's strength was still higher than their estimate. They all wanted to see if Wang Pengyu could defeat the three great masters of Tianshi Dao. Real people joining forces! Instead of purple lotuses flying out of the dark cracks in the void, amidst the sizzling sound, a purple light suddenly whipped down toward Wang Pengyu in the air. It was a purple electric whip filled with purple electricity! The long purple whip appeared in the void. In an instant, it reached Wang Pengyu's head, and the violent purple lightning even ignited the air, bringing up a large firework in the void. It was obviously so powerful that it was unimaginable! This is the terrifying strength of the real Celestial Master at the peak of the Transformation Realm. Previously, Gui Mingzi was attacked and killed by Wang Pengyu using Taiyin needles, and he died of suffocation without showing the strength of the Celestial Master at the peak of the Transformation Realm. Now Mie Heng and the three of them joined forces to let the onlookers People know that Tianshi Dao can become one of the three major sects in the world. Not without reason. The Seven Ultimate Swords of Yin and Yang, which were blasted back by Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan's punches, flew over again, with an extremely domineering aura, and slashed towards Wang Pengyu and the others, trying to kill three opponents with one sword. Wang Pengyu found that the opponent's three people were connected as one, Mianyin was the main defender, Miie Heng and Miie Qing were the main attackers. Although Tianpeng Zhenren's pair of soul-killing shuttles were extremely powerful, they were blocked by the sound of the zither emitted by Mianyin. Countless runes fell from them. The sycamore sacred tree guzheng flew out, preventing the Soul-Destroying Shuttle from entering within a ten-meter radius of them! ? What no one would have thought of is. Facing such a powerful combined attack, Wang Pengyu just smiled coldly, his whole body's golden light swelled up, as if he had turned into a golden armored corpse, he turned his right hand, grabbed it fiercely into the air and whipped it with the force of catching a dragon. Here comes the purple electric whip. The sizzling purple current, or purple flame, instantly spread to Wang Pengyu's hand, extinguishing the soul-purifying purple fire produced by the Everlasting Purple Fire Soul-Purifying Lamp. It can burn three souls and seven souls. Mieheng couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart when he saw Wang Pengyu directly touching his own magic with his body regardless of life and death. Does Wang Pengyu think his is really indestructible? Even the divine soul is strong enough to resist his own pure soul purple fire? In the shocked eyes of countless people, Wang Pengyu suddenly burst out with a loud shout, completely ignoring the purple electricity and purple fire wrapped around his arm, and shook his right arm violently. The purple electric whip used by Mieheng was suddenly pulled out from the crack in the void, and it was swiped at the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword driven by Miieqing! "His physical body is actually so powerful!" Zhenyou's face changed drastically, and he couldn't help shouting, "How is it possible that someone can rely on the power of the physical body to directly resist the blow of Mie Heng at the peak of the Transformation Realm?" Let's not talk about the soul-purifying purple fire that Mieheng has blessed on the spell. Even if it is just the power of the spell, the power of this whip may not be 30,000 kilograms. Even if Wang Pengyu has a body of steel, he will still be defeated by Mieheng. A whip is divided into two halves. Wang Pengyu directly grabbed the purple electric whip with his palm. His physical strength was unimaginable to anyone. The purple electric whip lost the support of Mieheng's magic power and quickly dispersed. However, the Yin Yang Qijue Sword was also swept away by Wang Pengyu with a whip. Amid loud laughter, Wang Pengyu took a big step and walked straight towards Miieheng and the other three. No matter what magic attacks Miieheng and Miieqing used, Wang Pengyu would always punch them. Blast away and shatter the opponent's spells, truly displaying his outrageously powerful Venus bone-tempering divine body! Wang Chengyuan naturally knew how powerful his grandson was, so he followed Wang Pengyu without any embarrassment. As long as he got close to the three Tianshi Dao people, it would be his turn as a martial arts master to show off his power. When Master Tianpeng saw Wang Pengyu, he was like a god descending to earth. I can destroy all your magic with just one punch. In surprise, he suddenly raised his magic power, which can be regarded as part of the pressure on Wang Pengyu. Two soul-killing shuttles shot out with cold light as long as a foot. , in conjunction with the Dapeng spreading its wings and swinging formation, two dazzling white lights formed in mid-air, whizzing down towards the sound-silencing magic formation! The situation suddenly took a turn for the worse. Previously, the three Tianshi Dao people launched a sharp joint attack on Wang Pengyu. Now, in the blink of an eye, the Wang family's grandfather and grandson were approaching the opponent instantly with the help of Master Tianshi Dao's magic, while Master Tianpeng was crazy. Cooperating with Wang Pengyu, he launched a magic circle offensive!   There were expressions of extreme shock and disbelief on the faces of Mie Heng and Mie Qing. They really couldn't imagine whether Wang Pengyu was a flesh and blood body, what kind of skills he practiced, and thousands of spells fell on him. He destroyed it with one punch, and even the three-foot-long Yin-Yang Qijue Sword collided with his iron fist, but it was unable to hurt him at all. Instead, Miu Qing's heart was shocked by the counter-shock force from the magic sword! To be exaggerated, even if Wang Pengyu, who was forged from a single piece of hundred-refined steel, walked toward their spells like this, he would probably be turned into molten iron by the spells of Mie Heng and the other two within ten steps of the three of them. ,. Wang Pengyu¡¯s body is stronger than refined steel. The two Samadhi True Fire Talismans that Mieheng sent out were the true talismans left by the previous headmaster of Tianshi Dao. When they were struck on gold and iron, the Samadhi True Fire that was ignited could instantly melt the gold and iron. Until Wang Pengyu approached them five Meters away, Mie Heng gritted his teeth and activated the two Samadhi True Fire Talisman. Unfortunately, it only burned two scorch holes in Wang Pengyu's clothes, and was then shot out by Wang Pengyu with his backhand! Although the three of Mieheng's magic powers are connected, using spells at the same time consumes a lot of money. Mianyin's magic power is the weakest and can hardly withstand the attack of Tianpeng master. The notes, runes, and spells emitted are all compressed within three meters. outside. They all knew that once Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan got closer, Wang Pengyu's terrifying martial arts skills would definitely blast their protective arrays. Miu Qing's face turned even pale and he said fiercely: "Brother, use the last One move!" Mieheng nodded and threw forward the purple fire soul-purifying lamp in his hand. Mianyin Miuqing actually let go of the control of the Yin Yang Qijue Sword and the Wutong Shenmu Guzheng at the same time, and put his hands on Mie Heng's back at the same time. In an instant, Wang Pengyu felt that Mie Heng's aura was soaring wildly, as if it had exceeded the Taoist realm, and his whole body had swelled ten times. In broad daylight, countless stars fell down, making Mie Heng's aura grow stronger. The shadow became extremely solid. Mieheng's aura continued to surge, and his face became even more ferocious. The three-foot-tall shadow made his expression more clear in the eyes of others. Even people like Shen Xingyun gasped: "The demon is disintegrated." ! No, it turned out to be the disintegration of gods and demons, how could Tianshi Dao have such a magic!" The Purple Fire Soul Purifying Lamp suddenly burned throughout the body and turned into a ball of dazzling purple fire. Mieheng opened his mouth and inhaled it into his body. A layer of purple light suddenly appeared on Mieheng's body, making him even more mysterious and ferocious! Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan quickly retreated when Mie Heng appeared in this strange situation. Unfortunately, before they could retreat far, Mie Heng burst into shrill laughter: "Wang Pengyu, today I want you to see my Heavenly Master Daowu." Disintegrate the gods and demons with your superior supernatural powers, and bear the wrath of my heavenly ancestors of the Celestial Master Dao!" After saying that, his shadow stretched out his hand, and the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords in mid-air fell into his palm. Then all the mana in his body was sucked up by the Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords. The Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Swords could not withstand this extremely huge mana, and his body instantly became angry. Transformation, but a dark purple light was like thunder falling from the sky, with a suffocating aura, and before Wang Pengyu had any time to dodge, it exploded in his chest! Dark purple lightning fell on Wang Pengyu, collided with Wang Pengyu's golden light, and erupted into a dazzling light that could not be looked directly at. Before everyone had time to study what happened, they saw Wang Pengyu flying backwards more than a hundred meters away, and even Wang Chengyuan Shocked by the aftershock of lightning, he retreated ten meters away! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The martial arts master Wang Chengyuan who was following Wang Pengyu was unable to withstand the residual power. It can be seen that Wang Pengyu, who was hit in the front by the Mieheng Technique, suffered an astonishing blow! For a moment, everyone was so shocked that they did not move. Even Tianpeng Zhenren, who was extremely resentful of Tianshi Dao, stopped and looked at Wang Pengyu who was lying on the ground. Of course, this was also the reason why when he saw Mie Heng and the others, their hair instantly fell off and their skin became shriveled and shriveled. "Obviously this move has exhausted their life potential. Even if Master Tianpeng doesn't do it, they won't be able to survive for long. Wang Pengyu was knocked back more than a hundred meters. His body broke several thick stone pillars in succession, and even crushed a large millstone below to pieces. He fell to the ground without any movement. Wang Chengyuan's expression suddenly changed after he finally managed to regain his balance. He paid no attention to Mie Heng and the others and ran towards Wang Pengyu crazily! Tiandu and others also quickly gathered around. But before they could get closer, Wang Pengyu's body suddenly trembled, and then he slowly turned over, covering his bloody chest with one hand, and was suddenly severely injured by Mie Heng's move! Some sharp-eyed people could even see that several of Wang Pengyu's sternums were broken, and even his lungs and heart were exposed.It was like a window was opened in his chest, and strangely, they seemed to see a strange bronze mirror blocking most of Wang Pengyu's heart! Shen Xingyun's expression changed, and he couldn't help but stir up a storm in his heart: "Impossible! Not only does he possess the Taiyin Needle, but he also possesses the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror? How can a person have powerful enough soul and blood to control two ancient magic weapons!" {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 344, conspiracy 344. Conspiracy Ancient magic weapons are extremely powerful. Similarly, if you want to refine ancient magic weapons, you also need deep magic power and strong Qi and blood. With Shen Xingyun's practice, it is already very difficult to sacrifice the Chaos Cauldron of Creation, and it will never be possible to sacrifice it again. Refining an ancient magic weapon. After all, the blood of Tianshi Zhenren is not as strong as that of the martial arts master. This is also the reason why he could barely remain calm after hearing Tianshi Dao reveal the whereabouts of the other two ancient magic weapons. After all, their Tianqi Sect has only a small number of people. Even if they get another ancient magic weapon, it is impossible to find a suitable person to refine it. In the end, they will still have to join forces with Wang Pengyu to fight against the heavenly calamity. Shen Xingyun saw Qian Yangzi and several other Heavenly Masters and martial arts masters who were watching nearby walking over quickly, and thought secretly in his heart: "This Wang Pengyu has strong energy and blood, so he can control two ancient magic weapons. If we can join forces with him, we will be able to There will definitely be no problem in the calamity. If someone from the Maoshan Sect discovers that Wang Pengyu possesses the Taiyin Needle and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, and sees that he is seriously injured, they may have other ideas." It's not that Shen Xingyun has never thought about cooperating with people from the Maoshan sect. The problem is that the Tianqi sect has a small number of people. Cooperating with the Maoshan sect is like a small company with assets of less than one million merging with a group with assets of one billion. It is very likely that the small company will be connected. Swallowed to the bone. , for the Maoshan sect, it is obviously better for the ancient magic weapon to be in the hands of its own people. There are no real Heavenly Masters from other sects who can refine the ancient magic weapon, definitely not including the Maoshan sect. Now some people have seen the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror on Wang Pengyu's chest, but it is estimated that no one can recognize it. Most of them think it's just their own illusion, but if Qian Yangzi, who has ten weapons, can see it, he must know the details of Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror. Such a huge temptation, although there are many transformation realm experts around Wang Pengyu watching, Shen Xingyun couldn't guarantee whether Qian Yangzi would be tempted. Just when Shen Xingyun was trying to stop Qian Yangzi from approaching, Wang Pengyu had slowly sat up. The pale man gritted his teeth and clicked on his body several times, then took out a bottle of pills and poured them all into his mouth. He pulled off the snake scale soft armor with a big hole in the front to cover the hideous bloody hole on his chest. It also covers the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror! Elder Wang Chengyuan¡¯s face was full of urgency, and he asked anxiously: "Ayu, youhow do you feel?" Wang Pengyu¡¯s clothes were torn on his chest. There was a big hole in the snake scales and soft armor, and the blood stains looked extremely terrifying. If it had been anyone else, he would definitely have been killed. However, Wang Pengyu's body was stronger than that of the spiritual beast. This injury could not kill him. Hoarse He said in a low voice: "Grandpa, don't worry, there's nothing wrong with me." After a pause, he added: "If it weren't for the snake scale soft armor, Mie Heng's move would really threaten my life! How are they doing now?" Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t mention another reason: the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror in his body! With the soft scale armor of the Gold-Swallowing Spirit Snake, Wang Pengyu's strong body, and the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror, he was still injured so heavily, plus the feeling Mie Heng gave him before. Wang Pengyu can already tell that this is definitely not a method that ordinary Transformation Realm Heavenly Masters can use. It may even be a legendary magic method that can only be used by people with a higher level of cultivation than Transformation Realm. Although Mieheng has deep magical power, he must have paid an extremely heavy price for using such a move, so Wang Pengyu asked this question. Black Tiger also arrived beside Wang Pengyu and was roaring at the three Tianshi Dao people. The black dragon also showed its true form, which surprised the onlookers. It actually had the piece of sky-repairing black gold talisman dropped by Mie Heng in its mouth! It turns out that just now, Wang Pengyu was afraid that everyone in the Tianshi Dao would destroy the Tian Mending Xuan Jin Talisman when they saw the situation, and deliberately showed off his powerful body training skills to attract everyone's attention, secretly letting the black dragon, which was only as thick as a finger, quietly wander to the Mending Tian Xuan. Near the golden talisman, seize the Heaven-Building Mysterious Gold Talisman before talking about it. He said he didn¡¯t care, but the whereabouts of the three supreme secrets and two ancient magic weapons were still very important to Wang Pengyu. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have had to risk a decisive battle with the three Tianshi Dao people. Wang Chengyuan then looked in the direction of Mie Heng and the others, and saw that they had all become extremely old and helpless and fell to the ground. He said bitterly: "They were obviously using their potential to use magic just now, but now their energy and blood are exhausted." At the end of the day, death is not far away!¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Grandpa, help me over, I have something to say to them!" Wang Chengyuan hesitated: "Your current situation" Wang Pengyu laughed forcefully: "It's okay, it's impossible for someone from Tianshi Dao to still have the strength to do it, let alone all the fellow Taoists watching!" When Wang Pengyu and others went to Tianshi Dao's side, Tianpeng Zhenren had already used magic to imprison three Tianshi Dao Zhenren who had no power to fight back. The magic weapon of the three of them is a sycamore tree and a guzheng.Come down. The Purple Fire Soul Purifying Lamp was swallowed up by Mieheng using a secret method to absorb all the mana. The Yin-Yang Seven Ultimate Sword was directly transformed into its body by the terrifying mana, leaving no residue behind. The remaining 20 or 30 Tianshi Dao disciples saw that the master master and others were imprisoned by Tianpeng. Several disciples rushed to save Heng and others, but were killed on the spot by Tianpeng without mercy. The rest were all in sight. They leaned together with a look of fear, not daring to make any move. Wang Pengyu led everyone to Mie Heng, stared at him for a moment, and then said weakly: "Taoist Mie Heng, the last move is amazingly powerful, I wonder what it is?" Mie Heng's face was paler than Wang Pengyu's, and his originally rosy cheeks had sunken deeply. He looked at the pale face in front of him, which was a bit immature and young, but also had a hint of perseverance and calmness, with a complex expression. He smiled sadly and said: "Fellow Daoist Wang It's really powerful, I didn't expect that with the combined strength of our three brothers and sisters, we would not hesitate to expend our blood to invite all the heavenly masters to come, and we would use the magic of disintegration of gods and demons, but we would not be able to kill you!" Wang Pengyu coughed lightly and touched the wound on his chest. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly. He endured the severe pain and said: "I admit that I underestimated Tianshi Dao and underestimated the three of them. In fact, that move almost killed me." "This disintegration of gods and demons gives Wang a feeling that has transcended the power of the peak of transformation. There is a faint aura of supreme majesty, which makes people unable to resist. I wonder what special feeling he felt at that time?" All the surrounding Heavenly Masters pricked up their ears. They also felt the incomparable majesty of Mie Heng's move. Even if Qian Yangzi and Maoshan's masters joined forces, they could use more powerful attacks, but they contained The majestic aura in the disintegration of gods and demons cannot be possessed. The common pursuit of Celestial Masters like them is the supreme avenue above the realm of transformation! Mieheng did not answer Wang Pengyu, but turned his head with difficulty to look at the Tianshi Dao disciples who were cowering together, laughed miserably, and asked: "What are you going to do with us disciples?" Wang Pengyu thought for a moment: "Wang is not a person who is easy to kill. As long as their cultivation is destroyed, there is no harm in letting them go!" Mieheng nodded: "Actually, this is also a relief for them. Sometimes, having magical powers that ordinary people don't have is not a good thing at first sight." His face suddenly turned red, and he said with a raised voice: "Do you know why Pindao didn't destroy the black gold talisman of mending the sky? Your spiritual snake that transforms into a Taoist realm did not hide it from Pindao's ears and eyes. Pindao is completely aware of it. Time destroys the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman." Wang Pengyu frowned slightly: "Why is this?" Mie Heng suddenly laughed strangely: "Hey, I have been working for the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell for seventy years without a moment of peace. Now it's time for you to try this taste and see if you can endure it. live!" "It is impossible to take away the Universe Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell without entering the Taoist realm. Not only you, but Pindao also wants to see who of so many Taoist friends present can resist this temptation." He took a few deep breaths, looked at the heavenly masters around Wang Pengyu with a strange expression, and suddenly said in a faster voice, "The Donghuang Bell escaped into the Demon Cave in Donghuang Mountain Town, Qinling Mountains a thousand years ago, and the Universe Sun and Moon Ring is located in Kunlun. At the top of Shantai Wu Peak, that Taoist friend wants to obtain these two magic weapons, so he must hurry up. In less than ten years, a catastrophe will happen!" After saying that, he looked at Mie Qing and Mie Yin: "Senior brother, take the first step!" Before Wang Pengyu could react, Mie Heng¡¯s head tilted down, and black blood flowed from the corners of his mouth. He was completely lifeless. Such a generation of heavenly masters died in an unknown remote place at the foot of the Taihang Mountains. Miequing and Mianyin looked at each other without saying a word, then tilted their heads and died at the same time. Wang Pengyu could naturally tell that they had poisonous pills in their mouths, but he did not stop them from committing suicide. This is the best outcome. Wang Pengyu can let go of those An Jin disciples and Mie Heng, the three immortal masters. Even if their vitality is not exhausted, Wang Pengyu cannot let them go. "Tao Realm", Mie Heng has uttered such words in his mouth. Obviously he knows more than anyone else. At least the mysterious realm above the Transformation Realm is called "Dao Realm", which is not something people like Wang Pengyu can know. It¡¯s just that now that Mie Heng is dead, it¡¯s impossible to get more information about the Tao realm from his mouth. This old man finally revealed the whereabouts of the Universe Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell in front of everyone. Not only did he create an enemy for Wang Pengyu, but he also wanted to use the protective power of the Universe Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell. Avenge yourself. If Wang Pengyu wants to obtain the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell, he is likely to be hostile to other real Celestial Masters who are interested in these two ancient magic weapons. In addition, the Celestial Master Taoism is unable to deal with the guardian magic weapon.??Power is definitely not something Wang Pengyu can handle easily. No matter what kind of power it is, it may take away Wang Pengyu's life. This was a conspiracy left by Mie Henglin before his death. Wang Pengyu knew this, but there was no way to break it. Just as Mie Heng said, it depends on whether he can endure the temptation of two ancient magic weapons! No matter who it is, knowing that two extremely powerful ancient magic weapons are in the Demon Suppressing Cave and Taiwu Peak, but not daring to take them away, it will definitely be painful! (To be continued) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 345. Supreme Technique The first text of 345, Supreme Magic A shocking battle ended like this Although the actual fighting time was not long, no more than an hour and a half in total, in this half hour, a full six transformation realm masters lost their lives. In ten years, the total number of dead Transformation Realm powerhouses and Dark Strength powerhouses is not as many as those who died in this hour and a half! Such a short period of fighting can never be described as exciting. The power used by both sides is extremely huge, especially each magic formation, which is the best in the world. Many of the dark energy warlocks who are watching are still the first. Once I knew that the power of the magic circle could reach such terrifying levels! The stone forest that was originally lined with stone pillars and the three to four thousand square meters of woods next to it were all flattened by the magic circle. The ground was full of broken stones and wood, plus the fragmented corpses, which are enough to prove how tragic and terrifying the battle just was! Wang Pengyu did not break his promise to the remaining Taoist disciples of Tianshi. He asked Tiandu and others to come out in person to break their Dantian Qi sea and destroy their Taoist cultivation. Although the spells in their minds have not been erased, without any mana, they can only arrange Feng Shui arrays for others. Looking at their superficial appearance, they cannot use the spells that require the use of mana. But if they really let them retain their magic power, these Tianshi Dao disciples would not be able to seek revenge on Wang Pengyu. The three of them, Mieheng, Mieqing and Mianyin, did not hesitate to use up all their potentials. They even invited many ancestors of Tianshi Dao to take over and transcend the realm of Taoism with one strike. Unable to take away Wang Pengyu's life, such a terrifying and murderous Celestial Master Daoist disciple has long been frightened to death, how can he dare to seek revenge from him? Qian Yang sighed in his heart. He originally thought that this time it was Tianshi Dao who won a tragic victory. Unexpectedly, the fact was that Tianshi Dao was completely defeated and has been lost in the dust of history. The side that originally felt that its strength was weakened actually only paid Not a single one of the dozens of dark energy warlocks, warriors, and powerhouses in the Transformation Realm died in battle! Not only him, but everyone watching also knows that from now on, the Xuanmen Martial Arts will probably be a confrontation between Maoshan and the Wang Family Alliance. The Sijiao Mingxin escaped from the battlefield midway. Even if their strength was not much reduced, in the eyes of others, they could not be compared with the Wang family. If the Sijiao had the power to compete with the Wang family, why would they have to join forces with the Celestial Master Taoist Alliance to deal with the Wang family alliance and leave halfway? ? After the battle, the onlookers talked about it with great enthusiasm, and some people who were related to Tianshi Dao's invitation of strong men had bad expressions. Although most of the people who died this time were Tianshi Dao disciples, many people who helped the boxing saw that the situation was not good. They escaped, but thirty or forty of them died in the stone forest. Although the onlookers did not dare to get close to the battlefield, after all, after the battle, Wang Pengyu and others were sweeping the battlefield to collect loot. When they came in, they might be mistaken for having other intentions, but they did not disperse easily. Most of them were talking happily about the battle just now. Part of them is exchanging experiences and experiences from watching the battle, to see if they can learn anything from the battles between these powerful Celestial Masters and martial arts masters. Although many magic weapons were destroyed during the battle, some of the arrays and magic weapons used to arrange magic circles were good trophies. Wang Pengyu and others did a little search and found more than 30 medium and low-level magic weapons. There are two complete sets of arrays, plus countless jade consecration objects, etc. There are even people who have discovered martial arts secrets on the bodies of dead Celestial Master disciples or powerful people in the transformation realm. Because Gui Ming and Nie Qing died suddenly, Min Xin and the owner of Penglai Island retreated midway, many of the magic circles carefully arranged by Tianshi Dao basically did not consume any mana, which naturally gave Wang Pengyu and the others an advantage. Wang Pengyu was not stingy. After getting back the magic weapons he had set up, he gave all the magic weapons he had obtained from Tianshi Dao to everyone. Even the five pieces of snake scale soft armor were given to the people who had killed the most enemies as promised. The Dark Force Warlock and Martial Artist The dozens of Anjin martial arts masters and warlocks who died have no use for these magic weapons. Who knows if they have any descendants who can inherit their skills. Wang Pengyu directly gave each person a pension of 10 million, and he cannot let these comrades who assist the boxing. Bleeding and tears Although Wang Pengyu has a tight head, there is still no problem in taking out one or two billion In addition to these things that can be seen, the Kongtong Mountain Cave Tianfudi where Tianshi Dao is located, as well as the Nie Qing and other caves in Donghua Mountain are naturally regarded as the spoils of Wang Pengyu. Master Tianpeng was not polite to Wang Pengyu and others, and then brought him Many Anjin warlocks went to Kongtong Mountain to take over the various families of the Tianshi Sect, and Tiandu also followed Tianpeng to Kongtong Mountain. Chi Huo took people to Donghua Mountain to see what good things Nie Qing left behind Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan don't covet the two mountain gates very much, but Lai Changfeng knows his own affairs. Even if he practices in the Lingshan Treasure Cave, he can't make any progress, not to mention that he still has Black Turtle Island to go to. Nowadays, science It's so developed that it only takes a day or two to get to Black Turtle Island.   None of them competed with Tianpeng and Tiandu for a place to practice. Dinakas, not to mention her as an African witch god, will definitely go back to Zakazhai Speaking of which, Wang Pengyu's Anjin warriors and sorcerers suffered so few casualties mainly because of Dinakas. Her individual combat power was not long, but her group fighting ability was not weak. She could drive summoned beasts to help Wang Pengyu's Anjin at any time. She is a powerful person, and she saved many people from the people of Tianshi Dao. Shen Xingyun left his contact information and said that when Wang Pengyu recovered from his injury, he would remember to call him and discuss anything with Wang Pengyu. Then he left with the young beggar. Wang Pengyu took out an intermediate magical weapon among the trophies and gave it to him. No need Qian Yang and Zhen You left earlier than Shen Xingyun. They clearly sensed Shen Xingyun's scruples and vigilance towards them. Naturally, they knew that Shen Xingyun was afraid that they would attack Wang Pengyu and seize the Taiyin needle while Wang Pengyu was seriously injured. However, before they left, they had no hope that Wang Pengyu would recover from his injuries. But if they gathered together in Maoshan, they might be able to take away the Universe Sun and Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell by gathering everyone's strength. Wang Pengyu, the Anjin martial artist who died on Wang Pengyu's side, naturally had his body collected and sent back to his relatives Zhongtian Master's side with the pension. The master was dead, and it was not easy to clean up, so he just moved it to the woods and set a fire. Burn it After all the violent earth atmosphere calmed down, Qin continued to wait until he saw the messy scene and the raging fire from the satellite images The originally uneven ground in satellite images has undergone huge changes in this hour. Many hills within a ten-mile radius, especially in the core battlefield area, have been flattened, and large areas of trees have fallen. It is enough for Qin Jiwu and others to imagine How tragic the situation was at that time After Wang Pengyu and others dispersed, Qin Jiwu realized that his real mission this time was to clean up the tail of these Xuanmen people. He had to call in artillery troops to bombard the grove with live ammunition for a long time, and also used fighter jets to bomb the ground, trying to erase the traces of Taoist fighting. Finally, he sent people to clean up the scene, and some bodies that were not completely burned were also After taking care of it, no big mistakes were made. Wang Pengyu was seriously injured, so he went back to Pingshan with Wang Chengyuan, Situ Yue and others to recuperate. However, Huang Zhenwu and others went to Kongtong Mountain and Donghua Mountain and did not go back to Pingshan with them. Dinakas was worried about leaving Zakazhai for too long, so he went back to Africa with Ye Xiao. Before leaving, he warned Wang Pengyu repeatedly that when Wang Pengyu recovered from his injuries, he would go to Africa to have a daughter with her, which really made Wang Pengyu smile bitterly. , Situ Yue laughed at her for a while The golden-armored corpse also went back to Africa with Ye Xiao. Its injuries are nothing. It can slowly recover by absorbing some biological essence and blood. Now Wang Pengyu does not need the golden-armored corpse to protect his safety. The black dragon and black tiger are enough. Within a few days, Tiandu Chihuo and others called, saying that they had found many good things in Kongtong Mountain and Donghua Mountain, as well as some elixirs for treating injuries, and asked Wang Pengyu if he needed them. Wang Pengyu¡¯s body is strong and his recovery power is astonishing. The injury looks heavy, but in fact it does not really hurt the internal organs. It does not require any treatment. As long as he rests and cultivates for a few months, there will be no problem. He asked what Tiandu would do with the remaining outer disciples and Taoist servants of Kongtong Mountain Tianshi Tao. He was relieved when he heard that they just drove them down the mountain and gave them a lot of severance pay. Although these Celestial Master Dao disciples are also part of Celestial Master Dao, they don¡¯t have much grievances with Wang Pengyu. Many of them still have ordinary surnames. If even they want to take revenge, it is really against the harmony of heaven and earth. As for the good things that Tiandu and the others found, Wang Pengyu didn't even ask for them. He didn't even ask for the two intermediate and high-grade magic weapons, the silenced sycamore sacred tree guzheng and Guiming's dragon-head crutch. It's a thing, and if it really has a big effect, Tianshi Dao will not hide it and not bring it out to fight with Wang Pengyu. Speaking of which, Wang Pengyu¡¯s biggest gain was a piece of the sky-repairing black gold talisman from Mie Heng! Although Wang Pengyu's external injury was not serious, his soul was not damaged at all. He slightly covered the sky-repairing black gold talisman with the power of the soul, and found that the sky-repairing black gold talisman and the black peach core were imprinted with great power. inherited from "It's just that the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman is more advanced. Like a book, it can be read by others. Unlike the peach stone, if the inheritance mark is obtained by Wang Pengyu, the power of inheritance will be lost. What shocked Wang Pengyu even more was that the three inherited spells on the Heaven-Building Black Gold Talisman were obviously not something that could be practiced by the Taoist Transformation Realm. Even the Void-Breaking Technique mentioned by Mie Heng was profound and unpredictable and required extremely powerful magic power. use it In fact, this technique is not an attack spell. Mieheng just modified it and used it to attack enemies thousands of miles away. This technique is actually an extremely profound escape technique.It does not belong to any of the Five Elements Escapes, but to the Void Escape that Wang Pengyu has never heard of. Once you have successfully practiced it, you can directly travel through the void with your physical body and escape several miles away in an instant! With Wang Pengyu's knowledge, he couldn't even tell what the other two spells were. He could only judge that they were two incredibly powerful spells. No wonder Mie Heng hadn't practiced them for decades. If they were really If you have the Tao realm, it is estimated that only those in the Tao realm understand what these two techniques are! The situation of the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell was imprinted by another divine soul power, but it was obviously not Mie Heng's divine soul power. Although it was not as powerful as the divine soul power of the three magic arts, it was still extremely unfavorable. Weak, the above information about the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the East Emperor Bell is much more detailed than what Mie Heng said. xxx It¡¯s so hard for individual people to have sick codes. Do you have any guaranteed monthly tickets for next month? I had a nightmare last night. Everyone was trying their best to give rewards to Sanren, but when I looked at them, they were all negative rewards. In the end, I lost all of Sanren¡¯s royalties. I was scared to death. Welcome to support me. my biggest motivation ¡Ë {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 246. Another wave of trouble 246. Another wave of trouble It¡¯s unknown who imprinted the imprint of the Tianbu Xuanjin Talisman on the East Emperor Bell and the Universe Sun and Moon Ring, but Wang Pengyu can still feel that it contains extremely powerful power of the soul. Although the power of this divine soul is not as good as the power of the divine soul that imprints the three supreme spells, it is much stronger than today's monks. Even Wang Pengyu separated the blood dragon to entrust the divine soul, which is far less powerful, let alone Talk about Mie Heng and others According to the imprint above, when the Donghuang Bell collapsed in the sky-defying star formation, it flew to the Qinling Mountains, escaped into the Demon Town Demon Cave in Donghuang Mountain, and nourished itself with the powerful earth energy in the cave, imprinting this piece of consciousness on the Heavenly Master. The real person once entered the demon cave in Donghuang Mountain Town, but unfortunately he found that there were extremely powerful monsters in the cave, and he could not forcefully remove the magic weapon. The Universe Sun and Moon Ring is located at the top of Taiwu Peak in Kunlun Mountain. There are ten thousand years of endless wind and nine-day thunder on it, plus a strange spiritual beast guarding the Universe Sun and Moon Ring. Master Shi also returned without success and finally lived in a secret cave in Kunlun Mountain. Mie Heng said that he found the Heaven-Mending Black Gold Talisman in the secret cave of Kunlun Mountain, which also proved that he was not the person who imprinted the power of the soul. He probably found this person's relics by accident. He might have tried to go up to Taiwu Peak to search for the universe, the sun and the moon. Ring, but I can¡¯t find the Universe Sun and Moon Ring, or I can¡¯t go through the ten thousand years of wind and nine-day thunder to reach the top of Taiwu Peak. In fact, Mie Heng's magic power is not much worse than Wang Pengyu's. The only difference is the strength of his body and the magic weapons he possesses. If we look at the power of attack spells alone, Mie Heng's final disintegration of gods and demons was even in Wang Pengyu's Taipei. The two ancient magic weapons above the platinum sword are already the threshold to another mysterious realm. Even the Celestial Master Dao cannot take them away. Even when Wang Pengyu was in his prime, it would not be easy to obtain them. Wang Pengyu is not the only one who knows the news now. I am afraid that the Maoshan sect and others have already gone to Donghuang Mountain Town Demon Cave and Kunlun Mountain Taiwu Peak to investigate the news. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t even know where Donghuang Mountain and Taiwu Peak are! Xuanmen's names for various peaks are mostly different from the scientific names of today's peaks, not to mention that the Mysterious Gold Talisman of Mending Heaven records the names of these spiritual mountain peaks in the Xuanmen world thousands of years ago. You have to find some old books or ask Lai Changfeng and other Xuanmen seniors, Wang Pengyu can find the location of Donghuang Mountain and Taiwu Peak Time passed day by day, and the guests of the Wang family were coming in. Most of them were people from Xuanmen who had heard about the news. There were also Wang Pengyu's good friends Han Qing and others. After learning about Wang Pengyu's injury, they came to express their condolences, which made Wang Pengyu extremely annoyed. This would definitely affect Wang Pengyu's quiet recovery, but many people couldn't refuse, such as provincial government officials, martial arts seniors, Taoist masters, fellow Taoists who had assisted in boxing, etc. In the end, Wang Pengyu simply took Black Tiger with him. Heilong and Heilong moved to the love nest near Chengda to live with Zhang Jinglei. Soon, Tiandu Chihuo and others determined the distribution of the spoils. Tiandu and Chihuo moved to Kongtong Mountain. The original Taoist temples at Yeyuan Peak and Huanglian Peak were taken over by his younger brother. Everything in the Taoist temples at Kongtong Mountain was ready-made by Tiandu. Chihuo spread the news about recruiting disciples, and soon dozens of Xuanmen warlocks or their descendants became disciples of Chihuo and Tiandu. They could fully understand the legacy left by Tianshi Tao in Kongtong Mountain. Foundation Master Tianpeng returned to Dapeng Mountain with a large number of elixirs, pills, jade, magic secrets, etc. In fact, Dapeng Mountain is not a weak spiritual place, but Tianpeng had a family and could not return to Dapeng Mountain. Occupied by some side sects, now that the threat of Tianshi Dao has been eliminated, and Master Tianpeng takes back the spiritual treasure cave in Dapeng Mountain for cultivation, there will naturally be no problem Donghua Mountain is cheaper. As Lai Changfeng said, he has returned to his roots. Apart from the two giant apes, there is nothing worthy of Lai Changfeng¡¯s nostalgia on Black Turtle Island. He might as well just stay in Nie Qing¡¯s cave in Donghua Mountain so that he can teach Zhang Shuyi easily. As for Black Turtle Island, Lai Changfeng asked Wang Pengyu to help bring the silver orangutan and chimpanzee over if possible. The tendon of the gold-swallowing spirit snake on the island is still being sacrificed and will be refined into Wang Pengyu. It¡¯s not too late to go to Xuangui Island Wang Pengyu, who really led the fight, did not participate in the division of the spoils. Others thought Wang Pengyu was generous and generous. Only Wang Pengyu himself knew that the things left by Tianshi Dao were of little use to a person of his level, so he might as well sell them generously. The Tianxuan Golden Talisman is already the biggest gain Silver orangutans and chimpanzees are extremely large. If ordinary people want to take them back to China, it will definitely cause an uproar. Even if they are secretly transported directly to the country by freighter and then transported to Donghua Mountain in giant containers, it will be very troublesome. Silver orangutans are terrifying. Its size cannot be accommodated by ordinary containers. Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t have this problem. When the time comes, he will directly collect the two giant apes into the Qianshan Demon Town Demon Map, and then release them when they reach Donghua Mountain. "It's just that the more spirit beasts Qianshan Town Monster Map collects, the more alarming the weight becomes. It will take two drops of Wang Pengyu's blood essence to break the connection with the silver orangutan chimpanzee.   It was the first time he suffered such a heavy injury. Although he was devastated, with less than 30% of his mana left, and 50% of his blood weakened, it was definitely difficult to deal with the ultimate moves used by Mie Heng and the others to unleash their full potential. Wang Pengyu didn't respond until more than ten days later. It can expel the evil spirit that has invaded the body, but it is not entirely a bad thing. At least they moved here. Liu Yumei, who was worried about Wang Pengyu's injury, didn't care about being shy and moved here to take care of Wang Pengyu all the time. Zhang Jinglei also didn't have anything to worry about in the company. She acted like a housewife. She came back on time every day to cook rice and soup, and also secretly She asked her grandpa for a lot of tonic prescriptions, but she didn¡¯t want to know where Wang Pengyu and Wang Chengyuan were from. In this way, Wang Pengyu is enjoying the blessings of everyone in disguise. Unfortunately, although the two girlfriends secretly touched Wang Pengyu with red faces at night, when they really got to the critical point, they refused to agree to Wang Pengyu. Naturally, they were afraid of the impact. to Wang Pengyu¡¯s injury In fact, Wang Pengyu spent more than ten days. The broken sternum had grown back, and the torn chest muscles had sprouted. It was almost healed. The gap, which was only half a fist, had not grown. However, it was sealed with the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. You can see the internal organs inside Such an injury looks extremely hideous and terrifying. It is still a fatal injury to ordinary people. But for Wang Pengyu, it is not a big problem. He acts like an ordinary person. It will take at most two weeks to completely heal. Zhang Jinglei He and Liu Yumei didn't know how strong Wang Pengyu's real recovery power and body were, so they were just worried. However, this leisurely day did not last long for Wang Pengyu. Tiandu suddenly called Wang Pengyu, and his voice was extremely heavy: "Ayu, what is going on with the ten ancient magic weapons?" It was already nine o'clock in the morning when Wang Pengyu answered the phone. The weather in October had turned cooler, and there was a beautiful woman by his side. He lay on the soft and warm bed and didn't want to get up. He gently pushed away Liu Yumei, who was resting on his arm, and asked her to go outside and make him a cup of black tea. Then he frowned and said, "Why do you suddenly ask about this?" Tiandu smiled bitterly and said, "You may not know that Master Qianwu is dead!" Wang Pengyu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he couldn¡¯t help but sit up straight: ¡°What? Master Qianwu is dead?¡± Tiandu said in a deep voice: "Yes, this should be caused by Mie Heng's revelation of the Donghuang Bell and the Qiankun Sun and Moon Ring before his death. Five days ago, the three great Celestial Masters of the Maoshan Sect suddenly arrived at Donghuang Mountain in the Qinling Mountains, including Qianyang, Zhenyou and Qianwu Zhenren and a burly golden-armored corpse were both pale when they came out, and the golden-armored corpse was carrying Zhenwu Qianwu on its back, and happened to be seen at the foot of Donghuang Mountain in the Qinling Mountains." "It is said that Qianwu Zhenren had no breath at that time and was definitely a corpse. We have also heard about the ancient ten weapons. But what is so important about it that makes the three great masters of the Maoshan sect be in such a hurry and even send them out for three days? The master went there with a gold-armored corpse and wanted to get it back too?" Tiandu really doesn¡¯t understand this, but since Mie Hengdu said this to Wang Pengyu, it shows that Wang Pengyu knows what secrets are hidden in the ten weapons. Wang Pengyu suddenly sneered: "The Celestial Masters are a little too greedy. Are they afraid that someone else will take away the Universe Sun and Moon Ring, so they do not hesitate to scatter the five great Celestial Masters?" To resist the catastrophe, it is necessary to gather the power of ten ancient magic weapons, and Wang Pengyu has to practice the Venus bone-tempering skill to the ninth level. However, it is so difficult for Wang Pengyu to reach the fifth level of true gold. The further behind, the more difficult it becomes. Basically I don¡¯t have any hope that I can be promoted to the third level in the back, where I don¡¯t even have a record of my name. He didn't expect to get ten ancient magic weapons to resist the natural disaster. As long as he could protect his relatives and friends when the natural disaster came, even if he persuaded Shen Xingyun to hand over the Chaos Cauldron of Creation to him, he wouldn't be able to He has a body powerful enough to power ten magic weapons, not to mention that there are still a few missing. He didn't know that there was the Sun-Splitting Divine Whip and the Great Sun Tathagata Seal in the Celestial Master's Way, nor did he know that Zhang Guangheng went to get the Ziwei Big Dipper and was trapped in the bottomless pit. However, these magic weapons were all gathered in Wang Pengyu, that is, nine pieces, and the last one was ancient. There is no news about the magic weapon at all But Wang Pengyu still didn't know it at this time. The world was changing and opportunities were coming one after another. Taibai Golden Sword, Taiyin Needle, Kunlun Yin and Yang Mirror, Ziwei Beidou Astrolabe, Sun Splitting Divine Whip, Great Sun Tathagata Seal, Donghuang Bell, Qiankun Sun and Moon Ring , the Chaos Cauldron of Creation, these nine ancient magic weapons have all appeared, and the last ancient magic weapon must not have appeared for a long time. Facing Tiandu¡¯s words, Wang Pengyu was silent for a long time. Since Mie Heng revealed the whereabouts of the two ancient magic weapons, and the Maoshan sect went to take away the Qiankun Sun-Moon Ring and the Donghuang Bell at all costs, this news might not be kept secret for long. Therefore, he did not hide anything from Tiandu and said in a deep voice: "It is rumored that there was a boundless catastrophe thousands of years ago that could destroy the entire world. It was only the Xuanmen seniors who gathered the power of ten ancient magic weapons and arranged the sky-defying star battle formation diagram. Prevented disaster,We have postponed it for thousands of years, and now it¡¯s time for the catastrophe to come again.¡± "Tianshi Dao wants to take away two ancient magic weapons at any cost. They must know this news, and I don't know if they have already taken away the Donghuang Bell." Tiandu's voice suddenly became extremely shocked: "The catastrophe of world destruction? When will it come? What should we do?" Originally I didn¡¯t () update today, my cold is getting worse and worse, but when I saw that brother jdjj02 once again rewarded me with 10,000 starting coins, I became the number one fan of Sanren, so I kept my eyelids and () updated a chapter as much as possible Keep your attendance perfect this month! Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuo Xiang 5200 Text 247. People from the UK 247. Visitors from England Tiandu himself knows that although he is a Taoist in the Transformation Realm, he is nothing among the real Tianshi. When Wang Pengyu said that "the boundless catastrophe is coming and can destroy the entire world," he knew that it was not something he could handle. From the Maoshan Sect If you want to take away two ancient magic weapons at any cost, you can see a clue. The people of the Maoshan sect would never be arrogant. Knowing that Mie Heng said that only the "Tao realm" could take away the two ancient magic weapons, they still separated their hands and went to the Demon Cave of Donghuang Mountain and Taiwu Peak of Kunlun Mountain. They could only It shows that they attach great importance to the two ancient magic weapons. Not only do they want to take away the ancient magic weapons, but they also want to get both! Wang Pengyu said in a deep voice: "Although the catastrophe is approaching, some of us cultivators must be able to feel something. Since there is no movement now, it will probably take some time before it comes. In fact, I have the Taiyin Acupuncture Artifact in my hand and the begging tool that day. Men Chen Xingyun¡¯s Chaos Cauldron of Creation is one of the top ten ancient magic weapons. As long as we unite, it will not be a problem to protect Qian¡¯er and 800 people.¡± "Chen Xingyun saw me using the Taiyin Needle to kill Gui Mingzi, and suddenly came to help us. He must have planned to join hands with me to resist the catastrophe. When my injury improves, I will first explore the details of the Demon Suppressing Cave and Taiwu Peak. If If you can get more ancient magic weapons, you will naturally have greater confidence in dealing with the catastrophe." He did not tell about his possession of the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror and the Taibai Gold Sword, and then said: "If this news spreads, it will definitely cause panic, and other twists and turns may occur. Don't tell other Taoists, I will explain it to Chi Huo." It¡¯s not just Wang Pengyu. People like Mao Shan and Shen Xingyun were tight-lipped about this matter. Only close relatives or important elders in the sect knew the news. If Tianshi Dao was not about to be destroyed by Wang Pengyu, Mie Heng would not have told Donghuang. The matter of the clock and the universe sun and moon ring. Even so, Mie Heng didn¡¯t say anything about the great catastrophe. After all, there were nearly thirty disciples of Tianshi Dao who fell into Wang Pengyu¡¯s hands. Really irritating Wang Pengyu would do no good to these disciples. After all, Mie Heng was the leader of Tianshi Tao. He had to think about these people, and this could be seen by asking Wang Pengyu to spare the lives of these disciples before he died. He told the whereabouts of the East Emperor Bell and the Qiankun Sun and Moon Ring, firstly to make those who obtained the ten ancient magic weapons become enemies of Wang Pengyu. Secondly, I want to use the power of heaven and earth to protect the magic weapon to kill Wang Pengyu. Telling Wang Pengyu that the catastrophe is approaching will not do any harm to Wang Pengyu, and it will even make Wang Pengyu gain more attention from the government! Hearing from Wang Pengyu's words that he could withstand the catastrophe, Tiandu felt a little more reassured. Even if he is not afraid of death, he still has many heirs and other people close to him, and no one wants to die in a disaster like this, not to mention that he has just been promoted to the Transformation Realm, and he still has a lot of years to live freely. Not long after he put down the phone, Wang Chengyuan also called Wang Pengyu, but the topic was not about ancient magic weapons. It was something that Wang Pengyu caused earlier. The British Cohen family came to Pingshan in person, and it was Carlos Cohen, the biological son of Wilson Cohen, who came! It turns out that Christine Lane organized a team to treat Wilson Cohen's strange disease, but it still failed. Wilson Cohen's condition was so serious that the difficulty of treatment was far beyond their estimates. Christian Lane was reluctant to part with Wilson Cohen's astonishing remuneration, and lost another million dollars to Wang Pengyu. Money was tight, so she told Wilson Cohen Wang Pengyu's name. However, Kristen Lane is quite trustworthy and did not reveal that Wang Pengyu treated Adams' brain tumor. She only said that Wang Pengyu came from a mysterious family of traditional Chinese medicine in China. It can cure incurable diseases, for which he lost four million U.S. dollars to the other party. Just because of the contract, he cannot tell Wilson Cohen what disease Wang Pengyu has cured, but in this world, the only person in the world who is most likely to restore Wilson Cohen's health is the mysterious Mr. Wang from China! The East India Company naturally had conflicts with Chinese magicians before. Wilson Cohen knew that China had such a group of extremely mysterious and strange people. After he suddenly fell ill, he was offered a reward for a long time, but only one person cured his calf muscle atrophy. Later, he thought of some African witch doctor, etc. I don't know if the person he found had no real talent or insufficient knowledge, but he couldn't cure his injury. , so I didn¡¯t continue to think of a solution on this. Now listening to what Kristin Lane said, Wilson Cohen remembered those strange Chinese people mentioned in the family archives, and Carlos Cohen personally came to China to ask Wang Pengyu to treat his father. Wang Chengyuan didn¡¯t want to tell Wang Pengyu at first, so as not to disturb his recovery, but he also knew that Wang Pengyu was under great financial pressure now, so he didn¡¯t give Wang Pengyu an idea, so he called to ask Wang Pengyu¡¯s opinion. Wang Pengyu was also thinking deeply. Chengda has been continuously withdrawing funds from him recently, including an investment of 30 million US dollars into the Banggu mercenaries, a continuous investment of 100 million US dollars into Ye Qingjie's Internet company "Tengfei Group", and more than 100 million US dollars just given to the warlock warrior who died in the battle, plus the money he needed for training. Silver, a large amount of jade and gold products purchased during the battle, totaling up to 600 million taken from Chengda! Even if Chengda is a wooden hen that lays golden eggs, he has taken away so much funds and has been in financial difficulties for a while. It is estimated that he will not be able to provide funds to Wang Pengyu in the short term. Although Ye Qingjie's Ascendas Group has begun to make profits, it still has no money to provide to Wang Pengyu. The Night Demon mercenaries, although they receive dividends every month, are in a hurry to mine and refine gold and find buyers to sell it, and their income is stable but not much every time. Not to mention the Banggu mercenaries, now that they are recruiting troops, it is already very good not to have Wang Pengyu continue to inject capital. ¡°In the final analysis, in one sentence, Wang Pengyu is short of money now! Wang Pengyu finally understood why many Anjin martial arts masters and sorcerers were unable to advance to the realm of transformation. Martial arts techniques were really not something ordinary people could afford to practice. Anjin was much better before, but after being promoted to Anjin, if they want to continue to improve their cultivation, the ordinary spiritual energy of heaven and earth is no longer enough for them. Absorption, how many people can find a world like Xuangui Island? If there is no huge amount of financial support, they can only stay in the dark power and cannot advance half a step. Wang Pengyu now consumes millions of money every day to achieve Taoism. If he wants to forcefully speed up, or if he encounters some kind of fighting or the like and needs to buy more jade and jade, the money consumed will be an astronomical figure. In 2002, it was extremely astonishing to use hundreds of millions of dollars to make a unit of funds. Whether for current cultivation or to reserve materials for future attacks on the Tao realm, Wang Pengyu has to prepare a large amount of money and various cultivation resources. The treasures in Wilson-Cohen¡¯s treasure house and the $100 million remuneration for each disease treated made it difficult for Wang Pengyu to refuse. ¡°And when Wang Pengyu mentioned Wilson Cohen¡¯s treasure house to Christian Lane, he always had a strange feeling that he would find something in his treasure house. For a person like Wang Pengyu, this feeling is by no means a nihilistic fantasy. Considering the severity of his injury, Wang Pengyu asked his grandfather to leave a message to Carlos Cohen, saying that he would meet with him in ten days. When Carlos Cohen heard Wang Chengyuan¡¯s reply, although he was worried about his father¡¯s illness, he honestly said goodbye and left and stayed in a hotel in the city. If it were an ordinary person, Carlos Cohen would have used violence or other means to force Wang Pengyu to leave immediately. But when he saw Wang Chengyuan, he knew that this old man was not an ordinary person, and he was also a powerful person who was not easy to mess with. The werewolves and vampires in British legends are not ridiculous, nor are they really that mysterious. In addition, there are paladins, priests and wizards with magical powers. Like Chinese Taoism, there are many schools. It is estimated that in addition to China and India, the schools The most numerous is the British Empire. British werewolves are similar to monsters in Chinese legends, humans with monster blood. According to Chinese Taoist records, this is a "hybrid" born by an extremely powerful wizard who used a secret method to fuse the blood of humans and wolf spiritual beasts. . The wolf children who appear in reality are children who grew up drinking wolf milk in the wolf den. They have extraordinary ears, smell, and strength. They can also be regarded as a type of werewolf. The same is true for vampires, but the transformation into bats, giant wolves, etc. is really just a legend. Werewolves and vampires are still humans in essence. To be precise, they should be humans with special abilities. Night owls are born with powerful abilities. Healing ability, in fact, they are the same type of people as werewolves and vampires. Moreover, werewolves, vampires and paladins are not natural enemies. At least the four bodyguards who follow Carlos Cohen, two of them have werewolf blood, and one is a serious paladin. They usually have no grudges, but relationships. Not a bad friend. For someone with status like Carlos Cohen, the bodyguards who follow him are all extremely powerful. According to the level of Chinese Xuanmen, they belong to the dark power practice. Unfortunately, these bodyguards even showed signs of fear when they saw Wang Chengyuan. Sexy, how could Carlos Cohen not know how powerful Wang Chengyuan is, even as strong as his father before! Carlos Cohen was even more pleasantly surprised. At least it could prove that the Wang family was really, as Christine Lane said, not ordinary people. Maybe it would actually be helpful to his father. In ten days, Wang Pengyu's injuries were basically 80% better. His chest was already covered with tender flesh, and the holes were completely covered with granules. However, the tender red granules looked bumpy and disgusting, and it would take some time to return to normal. With his recovery power, even if he is injured, he will not leave any scars.   Wang Pengyu's mana has returned to 50%, but his strength is greatly reflected in the magical weapons. In terms of true combat effectiveness, it is estimated to be about 70% of what he was in his heyday. With 70% of the strength of his heyday, there are not many places in the world that Wang Pengyu cannot go to, so he returned to the Wang family and notified Carlos Cohen to come see him. xxx ??Thanks to Brother Fushenxin for generously rewarding 10,000 starting coins and becoming the first fan of Sanren to reach the elder level! Thank you very much! (Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation.) {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 348, Beast Manor w348, Beast Manor Wang Pengyu can probably judge the strength of the Cohen family from the strength of Carlos Cohen's bodyguard. An Jin Taoism seems to be nothing. Wang Pengyu can easily invite dozens of Anjin martial arts and warlocks to assist him, but don¡¯t forget who Wang Pengyu is and what level of people he comes into contact with. It¡¯s like a circle of billionaires. Most of the people you interact with are billionaires, or people with power equivalent to billions of dollars. You can't just say that a certain rich man knows many people worth billions, just because China is full of billionaires. China has a population of 1.2 to 3 billion, but there are thousands of dark martial arts masters and warlocks. Basically, only one million people can have a dark power. , which shows how low the ratio is. This is true in China, where Xuanmen is relatively prosperous, let alone the UK. If Carlos Cohen can have four bodyguards who are equivalent to An Jin Daoxing follow him, we can judge how powerful the Cohen family is in the UK! Even Feileker, the patriarch of a super family with tens of billions of dollars in assets, can only find one bodyguard to protect him from An Jin Dao. The others are elite mercenary bodyguards equivalent to Ming Jin's cultivation! I don¡¯t know if Carlos Cohen is usually so humble, or he still wants to ask Wang Pengyu. Anyway, I saw Wang Pengyu showing the traditional British gentleman¡¯s demeanor. "Mr. Wang Pengyu, I heard that you can cure many difficult diseases. My father suddenly suffered from a strange disease that was difficult to cure, so he went to China to ask Mr. Wang to help treat his father." Carlos Cohen actually understands Chinese, but it sounds a bit difficult to pronounce. That¡¯s all. Wang Pengyu did not talk to him, and nodded lightly and said: "I heard that if you cure your father's disease, you can get a reward of 100 million US dollars, and you can also choose a treasure from your family's treasure house?" Carlos Cohen didn¡¯t expect Wang Pengyu to be so direct. He thought to himself, aren¡¯t all China¡¯s Taoist masters indifferent to fame and wealth? But he still nodded formally and said: "Not bad." Wang Pengyu hummed: "My time is precious, when can I go to the UK?" Carlos Cohen naturally hopes to leave as soon as possible, and immediately said: "We can leave now." Although the Cohen family¡¯s privileges in China are not as good as those in the UK, they are rich. Many times, being rich means having privileges. In fact, Carlos Cohen does not need privileges. Anyway, he bought a ticket for every flight to the UK. If necessary, they can even charter a flight back to the UK. For the Cohen family, which can spend billions of dollars on medical treatment, this amount of money is nothing at all. Wang Pengyu makes money quickly. Compared with these ancient families that have accumulated countless wealth over hundreds of years, they are still far behind. Therefore, fifteen hours later, Wang Pengyu appeared at Birmingham International Airport in Birmingham, the second largest city in the UK. The time in the UK is seven or eight hours behind China, so Wang Pengyu arrived in the UK just after three o'clock in the afternoon. An hour later, Wang Pengyu went from the extremely prosperous city of Birmingham with many high-rise buildings to the suburbs more than a hundred miles away from the city of Birmingham. When Wang Pengyu arrived in the United States, Phil Lecker picked him up in ten Rolls-Royces, while Carlos Cohen's was much simpler. A military helicopter was already waiting for Wang Pengyu at the airport. Only then could he leave Birmingham, which has complicated roads, to reach the suburbs more than a hundred miles away so quickly. Compared with the turbid air above Birmingham, it is obviously much fresher here. From above, it is green, with mountains and water. A meandering river flows through, and there is a large grassland on the foot of the mountain. The mountains and a large section of the river are surrounded by high barbed wire fences. It can be seen that many large animals live inside. There is also a lake of several hundred acres. Wang Pengyu was surprised to find that this lake was obviously dug manually. Otherwise, according to the terrain here, it would be impossible for such a lake to appear. Seeing Wang Pengyu's surprised expression, Carlos Cohen introduced with a smile: "The fifty-mile radius here is the scope of our Cohen Manor. It has been owned by our family since the 19th century. More than 130 species of animals live in the mountains, forests and grasslands inside. Medium-sized animals include African lions and cheetahs, as well as five tiger species including Bengal tiger, Indochinese tiger, South China tiger, Siberian tiger, and Sumatran tiger.¡± "In addition, there are many fish in the lake, and there are even some exotic fish species. Many of them were brought back by my father during his adventures in various places. One of them, tiger fish, has a unique taste and can nourish blood and strengthen the body. etc. Mr. Wang can give it a try." Wang Pengyu asked a little strangely: "Although there are dozens of miles around here, it is impossible for so many top beasts to survive, right?" Carlos Cohen chuckled and said: "Of course it's impossible. But we put hundreds of cattle, sheep, pigs, etc. in there every day, which is enough."These beasts are hungry. " He paused and added: "This is the ancestral motto of our Cohen family. Seeing these beasts hunting can remind us that the weak will eat the strong. If we don't work hard to enhance our strength, we will be eliminated by nature. Our castle, and these beasts There are no isolation fences, so even if we go in and out of the castle, we may be attacked by wild beasts." "The helicopter was used to pick up Mr. Wang to the castle this time because of Mr. Wang's credit. Normally we have to walk through this grassy jungle. Only in special circumstances or in emergencies will vehicles or airplanes be used. " Wang Pengyu's heart moved slightly, but he said nothing. After a while, a European-style castle with a simple appearance and an astonishing area appeared in his sight. When the armed helicopter landed at the castle, Wang Pengyu discovered that this huge castle had no guards. Only the surrounding towers were equipped with anti-aircraft machine guns. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Not to mention an ordinary beast, the extremely powerful anti-aircraft machine gun, even the less accomplished Tianshi Master, would be instantly torn into pieces by this terrifying killing machine. In addition to these anti-aircraft machine guns, Wang Pengyu saw many ferocious-looking and huge bulldogs around the castle. Each of them had strong energy and blood similar to that of a tiger or cheetah. They were obviously alien species cultivated by special methods. Although Carlos Cohen said that the castle It is not separated from the beasts outside, but with dozens of fierce dogs watching, no beasts will come close to here at all. The plane parked on the castle apron. Carlos Cohen smiled and said to Wang Pengyu: "It should be about 11 o'clock in the evening in China. Mr. Wang, would you like to take a rest first? Or have a meal first? We have a specially invited Chinese chef. There are also famous chefs from other parts of the world. If Mr. Wang needs anything, just ask the servants in the castle. As long as we can do it, we will definitely meet Mr. Wang's requirements." Wang Pengyu waved his hand: "I'm used to going to bed late. Just eat something and take me to see Mr. Wilson-Cohen's condition later." He pointed at the black tiger who was following him: "My black tiger eats a lot. It needs raw meat, half the amount of a cow. You have someone prepare more food for it." Carlos Cohen was surprised when he saw the black tiger, but he naturally had no objection to Wang Pengyu bringing the black tiger here. Then he was surprised again when he heard Wang Pengyu say that the black tiger actually wanted to eat half a cow: "Is Mr. Wang wrong? Although this black dog is huge and may not weigh more than 300 kilograms, the raw meat of half a cow weighs more than 300 kilograms. Can it be eaten?" He paused and then said: "The giant toothed wolfhound in our manor weighs more than a hundred kilograms, but it can only eat ten kilograms of meat in one meal." When Carlos Cohen said this, Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised. The reason why the black tiger can eat so much meat is because of its special bloodline. It has the bloodline of the legendary moon-swallowing dog, and its speed of digestion is unmatched by even the black dragon. These giant-tusked wolfdogs from the Cohen family actually eat ten kilograms of meat in one meal, which is even comparable to some ordinary spiritual beasts. But Wang Pengyu couldn't see that these giant-tusked wolfdogs had the blood of spiritual beasts, despite their strength. Almost comparable to An Jin martial artist. There are not many human Yin Jin martial arts masters. It is much easier for wild beasts to possess the strength of Yin Jin. For example, tigers, lions, giant bears, etc. are naturally equivalent to human Yin Jin. Slightly inferior wild wolves, cheetahs, etc. can also easily develop strength. A strong individual. "However, it is not easy for dogs to have dark power. It is definitely not easy for the Cohen family to cultivate dozens of giant-tusked wolfdogs that are equivalent to the peak of Ming Jin, or even close to the dark power. Wang Pengyu was slightly surprised, but there was no change on his face: "My black tiger is a bit special. It digests very quickly. If you ask someone to prepare enough fresh beef and send it to me, it will not eat it if others feed it." Carlos Cohen sighed in admiration and said: "It is indeed a good dog. I wonder if we can breed it with our giant tooth wolf dog?" He actually caught Black Tiger¡¯s attention. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Black Tiger's eyes suddenly erupted with an extremely fierce light, and the hair on his body stood up and roared at Carlos Cohen. A terrifying aura was exuded. The faces of Carlos Cohen's four bodyguards suddenly changed, and they hurriedly He was standing in front of Carlos Cohen, and his right hand was even on the large-caliber pistol on his waist! Black Tiger is such a naturally golden-backed tiger mastiff that even the silver-haired female wolf king Wang Pengyu met in Emei Mountain can't stand it, let alone these low-level wolf dogs with mixed blood. Carlos Cohen actually wants it Mating with these wolf dogs will make the black tiger furious. If it hadn't been known that Wang Pengyu came to treat his father, the black tiger would have pounced on him and bit his throat! Wang Pengyu waved his hand to stop the black tiger,He said calmly: "Mr. Carlos Cohen is just joking, Black Tiger should stop making trouble." At that moment, Carlos Cohen really felt that death was approaching. How could this black tiger be so simple? It was clearly trying to kill him. Carlos Cohen, who was usually extremely calm when facing tigers and lions, now felt his feet were slightly weak and a cold sweat broke out on his back! "What is the origin of this Wang family? Not only is Grandpa's strength unfathomable, but so is Wang Pengyu. Even a large dog raised in captivity is more than ten times more powerful than a tiger? Carlos Cohen looked at Black Tiger with lingering fear, and couldn't help but think in his heart. To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. m {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 349. Rejuvenation needle 349. Rebirth Needle No matter what, facing the black tiger that could threaten his own life, Carlos Cohen could do nothing about it. Although he was confident that with an order, the anti-aircraft machine gun on the tower could instantly turn the black tiger into a pulp. No matter what happens, there are armored vehicles, tanks and small missiles in the castle, which will always make Black Tiger die without a burial place. However, he invited Wang Pengyu back to treat his father, so naturally it is impossible to compete with Black Tiger. After asking the servants of the castle to take Wang Pengyu to clean himself and prepare for meals, Carlos Cohen went to tell his father that Wang Pengyu had arrived. Although someone must have informed the father, superficial efforts still need to be made. Wilson Cohen does not only have Carlos Cohen. In fact, he has seven sons and five daughters. Wilson Cohen is not very old, just over 70 years old. He possesses the realm of transformation and may live longer than his children. Carlos Cohen and others have no intention of competing for the heir. Otherwise, they will definitely remain in the eyes of their father. make a bad impression Now that Wilson Cohen is dying, things have become complicated. Those sons with considerable power may all become the patriarchs of the Cohen family. Unfortunately, Carlos Cohen is not included. Therefore, Carlos Cohen is the most wanted king. Pengyu can cure his father's disease If Wang Pengyu can succeed, his position in his father's eyes will definitely become the most important. Although his father has improved and will not pass on the family position, he can still have the strongest say among many brothers. It is better than his father's death. It is much better for other brothers to take over the position of patriarch Of course, the other brothers don¡¯t really want Wilson Cohen to die. They all know that the Cohen family¡¯s current status is inseparable from their father. Now that his father is critically ill, many companies outside are ready to make moves, and some have even begun to acquire the Cohen family companies. Once the extremely powerful Wilson Cohen dies and they compete for the family position, it will definitely further weaken the power of the Cohen family and give outsiders an opportunity to take advantage of it. Therefore, what they have to do now is to find ways to take the credit for curing their father on themselves, and use their magical powers to invite skilled doctors to treat his father. Carlos Cohen was very lucky. Christine Lane was the first to find him and told Wilson Cohen about Wang Pengyu through his mouth. Therefore, the task of inviting Wang Pengyu to come fell on him. Before confirming whether Wang Pengyu could treat Wilson Cohen, they naturally treated Wang Pengyu very well. Two pretty British beauty servants took Wang Pengyu to the castle guest room with great respect, and even asked Wash Wang Pengyu's body Wang Pengyu naturally did not need to serve these beautiful servants. He washed his face casually, ate the food carefully prepared by the castle chef, and fed him black tiger beef. Not long after, he saw Carlos Cohen and walked to the banquet hall to look for him with a smile. Obviously he has been paying attention to Wang Pengyu's situation and came over after Wang Pengyu finished eating. "My father is in the castle, please Mr. Wang, follow me." Carlos Cohen looked at Black Tiger, and couldn't help but have a strange look in his eyes, "But Black Tiger" Wang Pengyu cut off his words and said calmly: "If the black tiger comes with me, it won't cause trouble." Carlos Cohen could only say: "In that case, there is no problem." The castle of the Cohen family is a typical military fortress. There is no wall outside, but there is an inner wall inside. It is where the people at the core of the castle live. Once the gate is closed, the fifteen-meter-high V-shaped wall is definitely not something that a ferocious beast can jump over. Going up Wang Pengyu entered the inner city and found that the decoration in the corridors did not look very luxurious. It was far less magnificent than the decorations in the banquet halls, guest rooms and servants' rooms in the outer city. It could even be said to be simple. There are many portraits hanging on the walls, which bear some resemblance to Carlos Cohen. They should be portraits of the previous owners of the castle. There are also some paintings with religious content, showing that the castle has a very long history. After passing through many winding corridors, we arrived at the central lobby. There were curved stone stairs on both sides to go up to the second floor of the castle. Wang Pengyu had just gone up the stairs on the left when he saw an old servant and several dejected doctors in white coats coming from the other side. Going down the stairs on one side is obviously the doctor who failed to treat Wilson Cohen. Wilson Cohen has many children, and even more grandchildren, but many of them are running companies outside, and not many people live in the castle. In addition, Wilson Cohen's children had to go out to look for good doctors to treat their father. All Wang Pengyu saw here were servants of the Cohen family. It was not until Wilson Cohen was outside the master room that he saw two people with similar looks. A middle-aged and elderly man similar to Carlos Cohen is frowning and saying something outside. These two middle-aged and elderly people are about 44 to 54 years old. In comparison, Carlos Cohen, who is only 35 to 56 years old, is much younger. Will??Cohen has twelve daughters, with a wide range of ages. The eldest is already fifty-one, and the youngest is not even as old as the eldest daughter. Although Wilson Cohen's children all wanted to take the credit for curing their father, they were very polite to the doctors invited by the other brothers. At least curing their father's disease would be beneficial to them. See When Carlos Cohen came over with Wang Pengyu, he nodded, and one of them, who was slightly taller, said, "Carlos, is he the Wang Pengyu that Kristen Lane said?" He said this in English. Wang Pengyu could understand it, but he didn¡¯t mean anything. Carlos Cohen nodded and said: "Yes, I just arrived at the castle, and I brought Mr. Wang here. Can't they heal my father?" Another old man nodded and sighed: "It was getting better at first, but yesterday my father's condition worsened again, and these Italian doctors can't do anything at all." After saying that, he turned to Wang Pengyu and said, "Mr. Wang can't bring this big dog in, can he stay outside?" Wang Pengyu nodded, told Heihu to stay outside, and then walked into the master room The master room has been renovated, and a disinfection room is arranged at the door. It is extremely spacious, maybe less than three square meters. Now it contains many modern treatment equipment. Several instruments that Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t know what they do are monitoring Wilson Cohen¡¯s condition at all times. Wilson Cohen was lying on a large European-style bed in the middle, covered with a cashmere blanket. His face was as pale as a piece of white paper, swollen, and there were many strange black and red spots on it. , all his hair fell out, and his scalp was ulcerated in many places. He opened his bloodshot eyes and watched Wang Pengyu approach the room. The room seemed a little dark, with a huge black curtain blocking the window and many lights arranged, but most of them were turned off and only a few were on. Carlos Cohen explained: "There is also something wrong with my father's eyes, which cannot be stimulated by strong light. If Mr. Wang wants to use brighter light to observe his father's disease, he must first cover his father's eyes with an eye patch." Wang Pengyu nodded and approached Wilson Cohen. He smelled a faint strange smell and frowned slightly. Carlos Cohen said to Wilson Cohen: "Father, Mr. Wang has been invited. I hope he can cure my father's illness." Wilson Cohen on the big bed blinked his eyes and opened his mouth, but no sound came out. Wang Pengyu stared at Wilson Cohen for a long time, then lifted the cashmere blanket and found that Wilson Cohen was not wearing any clothes. His naked body was as thin as a stick, with various festering sores and even white spots on it. mold, in sharp contrast to the swollen head Sure enough, as Christding Lyan said, I didn't know how many evil diseases appeared on Wilson Cohen! Wang Pengyu took a deep breath in his heart. This is not what Christine Lane said about the evil disease that would kill Wilson Cohen. It was clearly Wilson Cohen who relied on his extremely deep magic power and powerful blood to survive until now. If he hadn't seen If you are wrong, this Wilson Cohen is a strong man in the realm of transformation! "It's a pity that Wilson Cohen is suffering from this strange disease now, and his powerful Qi and blood are constantly being consumed. Even if Wang Pengyu can cure him, he will fall into the dark power, and this generation will never be able to regain the strength of the Transformation Realm!" The dim light did not affect Wang Pengyu's ability. He frowned and observed Wilson Cohen for a long time, and then Wang Pengyu said to Carlos Cohen: "Go find a gold basin and ask for pure gold." Although Carlos Cohen didn¡¯t know what the pure gold basin had to do with curing his father¡¯s illness, he still nodded and asked the servant to send a gold basin through the bedside intercom system. Wang Pengyu took out the wooden box of golden needles from his backpack, then melted Zhu Dan, picked up the purple jade wolf brush and yellow paper, and drew a talisman with his magic power. He stretched his hand slightly, but without touching Wilson Cohen, he pulled him away Yin sat up and with a flick of his wrist, the monitoring equipment attached to Wilson Cohen's body came off one after another. ??Following, Wang Pengyu pointed, and the talisman emitting a faint golden light was attached to Wilson Cohen's back. After all this last night, he opened the wooden box and picked up a golden needle. His face was extremely solemn. The magic power moved in a mysterious trajectory and slowly penetrated into the golden needle, making the golden needle tremble invisibly. If the eyesight is extremely powerful, An expert in Xuanmen can see that the golden needle vibrates with strange patterns, and it is clearly drawing an extremely complex talisman! The vibration of the golden needle driven by internal force to form a talismanic trajectory has gone beyond the scope of ordinary acupuncture. It is the rebirth needle among the three sets of acupuncture techniques that Wang Pengyu has just mastered! Carlos Cohen and the other three looked at Wang Pengyu with extremely solemn expressions.Slowly stabbing the golden needle towards the lower part of his father's throat, everyone's expression changed, and he almost couldn't help but say something to stop Wang Pengyu. But they all knew that Wang Pengyu could not be so bold as to murder his father. This was obviously to treat his father's illness. They finally endured it and stared at Wang Pengyu's movements without even daring to take a breath. We are one step closer to achieving perfect attendance. Brothers, do you believe that Sanren can achieve perfect attendance this month? If you believe it, vote monthly to support it. If you don¡¯t believe it, vote monthly vote too. I encourage you and welcome you. Your support is my biggest motivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 350, Weird Continent 350. Weird Continent Carlos Cohen was only a practitioner of Ming Jin and could not see the golden needles trembling in Wang Pengyu's acupuncture. His eldest brother, Kate Cohen, was a practitioner of Dark Jin and could barely see the golden needles trembling with a very small amplitude and extremely fast frequency. She already knew that Wang Pengyu was doing acupuncture. His attainments are extremely profound! The golden needle slowly pierced Wilson Cohen's throat, so slowly that Carlos and the three of them felt their hearts rise, but Wilson's expression did not change at all, as if the golden needle had pierced someone else's body. After two or three minutes, Wang Pengyu inserted a half-finger-long golden needle into Wilson's throat, but it was already close to the cervical spine. Carlos and the others knew that the golden needle had definitely penetrated his father's throat. Wang Pengyu's face was still extremely solemn, his eyes were narrowed tightly, the wrist holding the golden needle was very steady, his index finger and thumb were turning the golden needle slightly, while the other one was quickly drawing spells. With a bang, the yellow paper talisman attached to Wilson's back suddenly ignited without fire and instantly turned into ashes and fell on the bed. Such a fierce flame did not burn Wilson's skin. Kate Cohen happened to be standing to the side, and she felt that as the talisman suddenly ignited, a strange aura erupted, and a golden light actually penetrated into her father's back! Wang Pengyu¡¯s face became more serious and solemn, and he motioned for Carlos to hold the gold plate and place it in front of Wilson. The talisman started to burn, and a sickly flush suddenly appeared on Wilson Cohen's pale and swollen face. Wang Pengyu shouted: "Spit into the golden plate!" The golden needle pricked down, but when it was pulled out, it was extremely fast. As soon as Wang Pengyu finished speaking, he stood up very quickly, and then he heard the sound of a hookah coming from Wilson's chest. He lowered his head and opened his mouth and spat out a large ball of black and sticky substance on the golden plate, as if thick phlegm and stasis. Bloody stuff! "It suffocates me to death!" Wilson spit out this weird thing, immediately took a long breath, and subconsciously shouted this in English Wang Pengyu ignored what he said, and the spell he had already drawn quickly fell towards the golden plate. A Swastika spell fell on the strange thing, and there was a strange squeaking sound, as if boiling water had scalded the little mouse. In the general anti-theft chapter, the dark creature began to twist as if it were alive, and then stopped after a while. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The thing that was half the size of a fist was burned into a small piece of coke, emitting a strong stench of sulfur! Carlos Cohen was so frightened that he almost threw the gold plate away. Fortunately, he was also a very calm person who had seen the world, so he forcibly resisted this impulse! After the strange black thing stopped struggling, Wang Pengyu frowned and explained: "It's really weird. This is the first time I have seen such a weird disease. It looks like a bacteria and virus, but I have never heard of such a huge bacteria." The virus has strong wood-attribute energy and is full of vitality. Without the help of pure gold energy, it would not be easy to completely kill it." Carlos just heard his father speak and now he was breathing heavily. He couldn't help but asked in surprise: "Mr. Wang, is my father's speechless illness cured?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "It can speak. This thing is very powerful. Ordinary drugs can only suppress it at most. Once it gets used to it, it will explode again. I guess this is the reason for your father's recurring illness. I finally used magic to force him into a ball." , and used the power of the talisman to force it out." He paused for a moment, then changed the topic and said: "But don't be too happy too early. This is just one of the minor problems. If other patients cannot be treated quickly, your father will completely lose his vitality when his essence and blood are exhausted. God It¡¯s hard to save!¡± After finishing speaking, he turned to look at Wilson Cohen, his face darkened, and he said slowly: "Mr. Wilson, your disease is extremely weird. It is unheard of and even seems like it should not appear on earth. Can you tell me, you Where did you contract the disease, so that I can more accurately judge your condition and come up with a way to treat you /\/\ /\/\" At first, Wang Pengyu thought that Wilson-Cohen's illness was caused by some curse spells, such as the curse spells of African wizards and the head-lowering spells in Thailand and other places. However, only after seeing him did he know that he had a problem. Wrong, this is basically a disease caused by a strange parasitic virus or bacteria. It¡¯s just that this is the first time Wang Pengyu has seen this kind of thing. It¡¯s really hard to judge what category it belongs to. Wilson was like a man who was trapped in a sealed space and about to suffocate. He finally got out. He was greedily sucking in the fresh air. It was obvious from his withered chest that his lungs were constantly expanding and contracting. It took him a long time to regain his breath. When he heard Wang Pengyu's question, he raised his head and looked at Wang Pengyu with difficulty. He still looked very painful when he spoke: "Mr. Wang, is there any way to treat my disease?" He is more straightforward than Carlos, but he is notDidn¡¯t directly answer Wang Pengyu¡¯s question Wang Pengyu frowned and said coldly: "If Mr. Wilson is not willing to tell you this, I can only express my inability to do anything about it." Wilson was silent for a long time, and suddenly turned to look at Carlos and others with difficulty: "You guys go out and turn off all the monitoring equipment." The expressions of the three Karls brothers all changed. However, Wilson had always been a master of the Cohen family. Due to his power, none of them dared to ask anything, so they had to leave the room one after another. Although Wilson Cohen was still under the threat of the disease and was likely to lose his life, the momentum he had developed over decades of being in charge of the Cohen family and his state of mind as a powerful person in the realm of transformation prevented him from rushing to tell Wang Pengyu everything. , but asked in a low tone: "Mr. Wang, have you heard of the legend of Atlantis?" Wang Pengyu nodded: "I've heard that it is said to be a civilization with highly developed technology before the earth, but the specific situation is not very clear." His face changed slightly, and he continued with some surprise: "I heard from Mr. Christian that you found the location of Atlantis. Go and check it out personally. Could it be that your disease was contracted in Atlantis?" ?¡± Wilson nodded with difficulty: "It is said that Atlantis was in the lost continent of Atlantis, which is now the location of the North Atlantic. When my ship arrived in the North Atlantic, it suddenly encountered a huge whirlpool, and the entire ship was swept away. Caught in the whirlpool!¡± He spoke in a low voice about the scenes he encountered during the expedition, and there was a strange contagiousness in his tone that made people believe that the ridiculous words were really happening. "The whirlpool has an amazing pulling force. Dozens of crew members on my ship were either thrown out of the ship by this pulling force, or their internal organs were dislocated and exploded. It was as if they were directly in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters, but our situation at the time was In the middle of the whirlpool, no seawater reaches us!" Wilson took a few breaths, but his words were not slow at all, and then said: "You should also know that I am a Taoist in the realm of transformation according to your Chinese Xuanmen. In addition, I still have one-eighth of vampire blood, and my body is extremely You have to be strong to survive this huge tearing force. I don¡¯t know how long it took before I went from a small whirlpool to a dark and putrid sea!" "I don't know why the whirlpool leading to the bottom of the deep sea ended up in a rancid sea! I swam on the surface for a long time and found that there were no creatures in the water, only something like a manta ray. I really couldn't bear it. , I had no choice but to catch two and sucked the blood from their bodies before swimming to the coast!" He smiled bitterly: "I don't know if the content in these strange creatures is blood. They are light black in color and have a strange sulfur smell, but at least they can replenish my body's water. It is very likely that this is how I got my disease." Wang Pengyu couldn't help but ask: "Is your disease caused by the blood of these manta rays? Is the sea you are talking about the Dead Sea?" Wilson shook his head: "I'm not sure, but that sea area is definitely not the Dead Sea, and it can't be the sea area of ????the Earth. I can say that I have traveled all over the earth, and I have never seen such a weird sea area. The rancid smell is a bit It's similar to the smell of sulfur. It might happen in the sea near the crater, but I've swum over thousands of nautical miles and it's always the same!" "The most important thing is that the sky is red, and there are two strange stars in the sky. They look like the sun, but they are very black. Only the edges emit dazzling white light. I am sure that this is definitely not the earth!" Wang Pengyu took a breath of air, and four things suddenly came to his mind: Small Thousand Worlds! "How did you get back to Earth from where?" Wilson was still thinking about what happened back then, and a look of pain appeared on his face. He didn¡¯t know whether it was the pain caused by the memory of the original situation, or the pain caused by the tumor in his brain. "After absorbing the blood of that strange manta ray creature, I didn't feel anything at the time. I went to the coast and found that this was not the extremely prosperous Daxizhou described in the legend. It was a dead place. Even the soil was burnt black, as if from a nuclear power plant. The land after the explosion seemed to have been burned for a thousand days by a shocking fire." "I didn't see any living creatures on land. There were skeletons of strange creatures everywhere, including huge insect corpses, beasts like ligers and tigers with wings, and even some ten times larger than ancient dinosaurs. The terrible beast!" Wang Pengyu was extremely surprised. If it had been anyone else, no matter how powerful Wilson Cohen was, it would be difficult to believe his words. But Wang Pengyu was so good at observing words and emotions, and with the strange disease that Wilson was infected with, he knew that Will Mori didn't lie No wonder Wilson even called the three children out, if??If the sensational words spread, I don't know how much uproar it will cause! "Since there are no living things anywhere, how did you survive?" Wang Pengyu couldn't help but cut off Wilson's words and asked. Welcome, your support is my biggest motivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 351. Shocking treasure 351. Shocking treasure Wilson-Cohen corrected Wang Pengyu¡¯s statement: ¡°There are basically no living creatures, but it¡¯s not that there are none at all.¡± "I have lived there for three years, and my footprints have reached thousands of miles away from the coastline. Unfortunately, it is still a devastated and dead place. Although the terrain is no different from the earth, the species living there are very different. The species left on the ground Biological skeletons prove this." "I brought a mechanical watch with me so I can know where I am. A day is slightly longer than on Earth, with twenty hours of daylight and only about seven or eight hours of night." Wilson had to pause every few words. Wang Pengyu did not interrupt him again, but listened quietly to his description of this mysterious continent that did not belong to the earth. "In the past three years, I have only seen less than ten kinds of creatures. In addition to manta rays, there is also a red eel creature in the sea. It has fleshy wings and can fly short distances. It has a lot of edible meat. I was at the beach. It was the most important food at that time, but unfortunately it was relatively rare. In many cases, we had to rely on unpalatable manta ray meat and blood to replenish energy.¡± A look of fear suddenly appeared in his eyes, which is extremely rare to see in the eyes of a person who was once a powerful person in the Transformation Realm: "In the mainland, there are several kinds of beasts and insects, but they are all extremely powerful and can live in this devastated land. Everything that comes down is not easy.¡± "It is estimated that there are rays similar to nuclear radiation somewhere, causing these creatures to mutate. Although most of them are not my opponents, some of them are at the peak of dark power and even have the same weird and powerful attack capabilities as your warlocks. If it weren't for My strength is pretty good, but I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll become their prey soon!¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "Some of your illnesses are very likely caused by severe radiation, but I don't know why they didn't break out somewhere. They didn't break out until you returned to Earth." Wilson nodded: "You don't know, and I don't know why." "There are some strange birds there. I walked out for a long time, but I didn't find any human habitation, so I had to go back to the beach. Otherwise, there would be a lack of food and besieged by those powerful mutant creatures. One day I would not be able to survive." "One day when I was catching moray eels and flying fish, I suddenly saw a strange whirlpool appear. I hesitated for a while, and the whirlpool quickly disappeared. About another year passed. The whirlpool continued to appear in the same place. This time I didn't I swam quickly and hesitantly towards the whirlpool, and as expected, I was able to return to Earth through the weird whirlpool." He smiled bitterly: "Although the place where the earth appeared was also in the North Atlantic Ocean, it was not the place where I was caught in the whirlpool. I finally returned to the coast. I felt that there was a big problem with my body, and I could still use it forcefully at first. I tried my best to suppress it, but the virus in my body kept consuming my mana. As time went by, I finally couldn¡¯t suppress it anymore, and my condition suddenly broke out, and it became what it is now!¡± Wang Pengyu listened to Wilson's explanation, pondered for a long time, and then nodded and said: "The root of your disease was contracted on that continent. Maybe the environment here is more suitable for the growth and reproduction of these viruses and bacteria, and that is why there was a sudden outbreak." He thought for a while and then said: "I will try my best to help you get rid of the root cause of the disease, but now I have helped you to force out the germs entrenched in your throat, which can be regarded as curing you of a disease. Can I come to your Cohen family? Choosing treasures from the treasure house?¡± Wilson was speechless before. But he was very clear-headed. Other doctors tried their best to find out what was wrong with him. Wang Pengyu just used a talisman and a golden needle to solve his problem of difficulty breathing. Knowing that Wang Pengyu might have a way to help him. He treated the body and said without hesitation: "Of course! I promise here that as long as Mr. Wang allows me to recover as before, I am willing to pay ten billion US dollars, plus a hundred treasures in the treasure house!" Although ten billion US dollars is tempting, it is by no means easy to obtain. Wang Pengyu shook his head: "It is impossible for you to completely return to the previous situation. These strange germs have consumed too much of your essence and blood, and your body is still weak." There are some strange diseases that I am not sure can be completely cured, so I would rather spend 100 million US dollars for each disease cured!" Wilson's most troublesome diseases are only twenty or thirty. The other minor ailments only broke out because of Wilson's current extremely poor physical condition. Once the diseases contracted from the mysterious continent are cured, Wang Pengyu will not need to worry about the remaining minor ailments at all. It can heal itself by taking action. Even if Wang Pengyu completely cures Wilson, the income is estimated to be about 3 billion US dollars, which is far short of the 10 billion US dollars promised by Wilson. "It's just that Wang Pengyu has his own rules and taboos. It's as much as it should be. Windfall may not necessarily be a good thing. Wang Pengyu¡¯s medical skills are so incredible, they are all about the earth¡¯s diseases. Wilson went to the mysterious world of Xiaoqian, so Wang Pengyu naturally didn¡¯t dare to attack.You can definitely cure the problem by yourself, you can only do your best. The one who gets the money and treasures is the truth. When he arrived at the Cohen family castle, the strange feeling in his heart became more and more obvious, so he proposed to check out the Cohen family's treasure house to see what was in their treasure house. The doctor just invited by the Cohen family will be well entertained, hoping that he can cure Wilson's disease, not to mention Wang Pengyu, a miracle doctor who cured Wilson's speechless disease with just one move. Carlos will soon The UBS account number and password were handed over to Wang Pengyu, and the US$100 million in it could be withdrawn at any time. Although Wilson can only speak and cannot move his limbs, he can at least communicate with his children and others. This is extremely important to anyone in the Cohen family. In the past, Carlos could only guess what his father meant by his father's red veined eyes. Many doctors treated his father, but they didn't know whether they could really make him feel better. The entrance to the castle's underground treasure house is in the master room where Wilson lives. Remove the bookshelf on the left side of the room, and behind it is an all-steel forged iron door. It is obviously the door of the treasure room that has been transformed. Otherwise, according to the ancient During the construction of the fort, it was impossible to have such a steel door with a password. Kate Cohen is Wilson¡¯s eldest son. Wilson returned to the castle and felt that something was wrong with his body. He had entrusted many things to his seven sons, so Kate could open the iron door of the treasure room. He did not hide it from Wang Pengyu. Even if Wang Pengyu knew how to open it, it would be impossible for him to secretly enter the treasure house. This high-tech treasure house door not only needs to be verified by voice, fingerprints and pupils, but also has an ancient turntable locking system, which requires eleven complicated steps to open. The huge stone pillars leading to the underground treasure house are actually made of a one-meter-thick alloy layer, which is basically indestructible by humans. The treasure room hidden under the castle is made of thick granite and was later renovated. A thick layer of concrete and alloy was added at that time. Even if you use a cutting machine or other force to open the treasure room, it will never be possible within a few days. It is simply a fantasy not to alert the Cohen family. To put it bluntly, if you want to enter the treasure room, you must obtain permission from the Cohen family, or you must capture the castle and kill all the Cohen family members before you can slowly open the treasure room. The door to the treasure house opened, and a passage with a height of only more than one meter spiraled downwards. The strange feeling in Wang Pengyu's heart became more obvious, and even made his heart beat faster. Wang Pengyu, who was an expert in art and was bold, did not consider whether there was Dangerous, he bent down and followed Kate into the passage. This narrow passage is only about five or six meters long. It has a thick alloy outer wall. I am afraid that Wang Pengyu will not be able to break through the alloy outer wall with his Taibai Gold Sword. Kate hunched over and walked in front with a flashlight. After exiting the passage, she stood up straight and reached out to press on the side. The entire treasure house was suddenly brightly lit, and the situation inside fell clearly into Wang Pengyu's eyes. I saw that this treasure room was very large, about five or six hundred square meters, but only two meters high. It was surrounded by shiny alloy outer walls, and even the ground was covered with an alloy steel layer without any gaps. Wang Pengyu heard the footsteps. It can be determined that the alloy layer is at least one meter thick! Under the light, several piles of neatly stacked gold bricks appeared in Wang Pengyu's sight, reflecting the dazzling golden light. Although these piles of gold bricks are only one meter high and two meters long, less than half a meter wide, and have a volume of about one cubic meter, which does not seem like a lot, but after a little calculation, the value is enough to shock anyone. Such a pile of gold is close to two meters. Ten tons, half of the countries in the world do not have as much gold reserves as this pile of gold bricks, let alone eight piles of such gold bricks! Based on the calculation of 200 yuan per gram of gold, the eight piles of gold bricks here are equivalent to almost 30 billion yuan! The heritage of the Cohen family can be seen! Kate was confident that no matter who came in and saw more than a hundred tons of gold, they would be stunned on the spot and unable to move their eyes away. He looked at Wang Pengyu's expression specifically, but was surprised to find that Wang Pengyu was only surprised for a moment, then turned his head. Look elsewhere in the treasure house! There are several huge alloy pillars supporting the middle of the treasure house. Obviously, this place is not just used to store treasures. Wang Pengyu saw some food, water and other materials in a corner of the treasure house, as well as generators and other equipment. Obviously Can be used as a temporary shelter. Most of the various treasures in the treasure house are placed directly on the ground. The variety and quantity can make any collector commit suicide in shame. Pearl agate and the like are measured by cubic volume. Wang Pengyu even saw a fist full of them. Amazing diamond size. In addition, there are countless calligraphy, painting and copybooks, antiques and artworks, as well as Chinese porcelainThere is a dazzling array of items, but I am afraid there are not as many as a thousand pieces. For Wang Pengyu, these ordinary works of art can only be sold for money and have no other use. For the warlock, naturally only the magic weapons are the most precious, so he immediately used his magic power to condense his eyes to observe the situation of these treasures. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Side Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 353. Biotoxins These two chapters have not been revised yet, because Quan Qin uploaded them first, so everyone will read them ten minutes later. Kate smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Wang asked for a wide variety of medicinal materials, many of which are uncommon. We used many channels to find them. Some of them had to be flown back, which took a lot of time." "This is related to our father's safety. As women, we must try our best to fulfill Mr. Wang's request." The luxurious woman looked at Wang Pengyu in confusion, as if surprised that Wang Pengyu could cure his father's disease at such a young age, while the blond girl in her early twenties looked at Wang Pengyu with wide, beautiful blue eyes and curiosity. "In that case, find me a ventilated room and I will make a soup for Mr. Wilson immediately." Wang Pengyu also wanted to cure Wilson's disease quickly. There were many intermediate magic weapons in the treasure room, estimated to be as many as twenty or thirty. If Wang Pengyu hadn't been stable in his Taoism and could restrain his greed, he would have entered the treasure house long ago. When the time comes, I will forcibly snatch away all these magic weapons. Although the Cohen family's treasure house is strong, it is still not enough to face the Taibai Gold Sword, which has the power to pierce a deep hole in Sheshen Cliff. Even if Wang Pengyu's current mana cannot fully activate the power of the Taibai Gold Sword, it will take a little effort. With time, it will not be a problem to break through the alloy outer wall and concrete layer of the treasure house. Wang Pengyu's request was quickly met. The Cohen family prepared it very thoroughly. Several portions of the medicinal stoves and cauldrons that Wang Pengyu requested for making decoctions were prepared. Double or even multiple portions of each medicinal material were also prepared, which made Wang Pengyu sigh. Incomparable He has to search hard for the materials for his cultivation. He has to buy all the emeralds, jade, and agate in person. If he has such a family as his backing, he will have a large amount of materials sent to him in just a few words. I'm afraid he can cultivate faster. More than doubled! No wonder Wilson¡¯s qualifications, which are just above average, can achieve the realm of transformation. If Kate and the others were not obsessed with foreign objects and put so much thought into running their business, they might also be able to advance to the realm of transformation. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that money can bring magic. A person like Wang Pengyu can definitely be regarded as a land god. Why not travel thousands of miles to England to treat Wilson for 100 million US dollars! Kate and others were not worried that Wang Pengyu would move while making the soup, but out of curiosity, they stayed in the room to watch Wang Pengyu make the potion. However, Wang Pengyu drove them out with a big wave of his hand\\ Only the girl with big, beautiful blue eyes lingered and refused to leave. She asked with wide eyes: "Mr. Wang, is this your Chinese traditional medicine? I am a medical major, and many people in our school are They say Chinese medicine is a lie. Can these leaves, roots and the like really cure grandpa's disease? Can I watch you make the medicine?" Wang Pengyu frowned and said, "No! Go out quickly and close the door." After a pause, he added: "Many of these drugs are highly toxic. When they are brewed, there will be toxic mist in the air. You can't stand it." Sallya Cohen was surprised: "What? It's highly poisonous? How could you give these decoctions to grandpa?" Wang Pengyu said angrily: "Do you understand how to fight poison with poison? Forget it, I'm talking to you in vain." What else did Saliya Cohen want to say? Black Tiger opened his eyes at her, bared his teeth and growled, and then she was so frightened that she turned around and ran out of the room. Wang Pengyu shook his head, waved in the air, closed the door, and started to make the soup. He did not lie to Sharia Cohen. He really planned to use fire to fight fire. He relied on the overbearing power of medicine and the power of golden needles to kill the otherworldly germs in Wilson's body. He first solved the recurring strange diseases in his body, and then used Relatively mild treatments for Wilson's brain tumors, strokes, and various skin ulcers caused by radiation These germs from other worlds are extremely adaptable. Although they are not contagious, Wang Pengyu dare not guarantee safety. He must find a way to kill them before he can feel at ease. There is no doubt that the body of a strong person in the transformation realm is strong. Even a strong person with dark strength can say that he cannot get sick. The germs of this other world can not only infect Wilson, but even push him to this point. If Wang Pengyu accidentally gets infected, Probably not much better than Wilson However, Wang Pengyu has roughly analyzed the situation of these germs, and the drugs he used not only contain highly toxic substances, but also have five elements of metal properties, which can restrain the wood-type germs in Wilson's body, coupled with Wang Pengyu's magic power and the power of golden needles , I guess there¡¯s no big problem Of course, this is Wang Pengyu's experiment on Wilson. For him, there is no saying that it is humane or inhumane. It is also impossible to use Wilson's germs to infect white mice or monkeys or orangutans. He must first test the efficacy of the medicine. Used on Wilson Wang Pengyu doesn¡¯t have the need or the time.If he really made a mistake in judgment, it can only be considered unlucky for Wilson. No doctor dares to guarantee that he can cure the patient accurately. All Wang Pengyu needs to do is to do his best and have a clear conscience. Wilson now had all the monitoring instruments and equipment on his body removed, naked, and drank a bowl of soup that was as black as ink but exuded a strange aroma handed over by Wang Pengyu, and then sat with Kate and Saner Brown. With support, he lay in the bathtub filled with green decoction. ? It was naturally hard for women like Sallya Cohen to stay in the room and look at Wilson¡¯s naked body, so they stayed outside the room. Originally, according to Wang Pengyu's idea, Wilson was to be "cooked" in a large earthenware jar. However, Wilson's current situation made it impossible to sit in the earthenware jar, so he had to replace it with this enamel bathtub. Turn on the gas stove and cook it slowly, ensuring that the temperature of the soup cannot drop below 50 degrees! More than a dozen golden needles were inserted into various key points of Wilson to protect his heart and brain. Not long after, Kate saw Wilson's whole body trembling slightly, and actually saw the blood seeping out of Wilson's body. The greasy liquid like animal fat entered the green soup, and then made a squeaking sound, actually boiling, and was slowly dissolved by the green soup. In just ten minutes, the green decoction turned into dark green, which was obviously due to the black greasy liquid seeping out of Wilson's body. Wang Pengyu exhaled and said inexplicably: "Mr. Wilson, you are very lucky." Following, he passed a few pre -painted clearing, evil spirits, and supplemental symbols that were drawn in advance on Wilson. As Wang Pengyu continued to turn the golden needles inserted into Wilson's body, dozens of golden needles used the Huitian Acupuncture method at the same time. Waves of Wang Pengyu's magic power followed the golden needles and entered Wilson's body. It took less than half an hour. Wang Pengyu's face turned pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead, and then he said: "Help him up, wash him with warm water, and move him to the second bathtub!" "Don't touch the golden needles, and be careful to stick to the liquid. Although the germs seem to be killed by the liquid, it is difficult to protect the fish in the building." Carlos and others had already listened to Wang Pengyu's instructions. They knew that the soup was highly toxic and that the germs in his father's body might be contagious. They did not dare to be careless and had already put on protective clothing. When Wang Pengyu said this, they all nodded and be careful. He helped Wilson up, rinsed his father's body with the shower equipment just installed, and then placed him in the second bathtub filled with dark brown soup. Wang Pengyu took advantage of his free time to adjust his breathing for a moment, then walked up to Wilson, first felt Wilson's pulse, and then said calmly: "Mr. Wilson, how do you feel now?" Wilson¡¯s swollen face has slowly recovered, and his complexion has improved a lot. He smiled reluctantly: ¡°I feel that the heavy things in my body have dissipated, and my whole body feels much more relaxed.¡± Wang Pengyu nodded: "I guessed it right. These germs in your body are actually a kind of strange life form. It can also be said to be a kind of biological toxin. It is estimated that it is the blood of the manta rays that causes these toxins to parasitize in your body. , can quickly absorb your blood to grow, so even a strong person in the Transformation Realm cannot get rid of these strange toxins." "The other illnesses on your body are caused by the radiation somewhere. Coupled with the loss of blood gas, the toxins are rampant, causing various complications, which makes you appear to be in such a bad condition." "Now I will use the method of fighting poison with poison to kill the biological toxins in your body, and then use this Jiuyuan Guiyi Decoction to nourish your vitality. You can luckily absorb the power of the decoction. After two days, when my magic power has recovered, I will use the golden needle and magic power. By killing the malignant cells and tissues in your body, you can cure your radiation disease." Wang Pengyu paused for a moment and then said: "Next, you only need to slowly recuperate your body. You can recover most of your vitality within half a year. Although it is impossible to restore the Taoist realm, there is no problem with the peak of Anjin." Wilson smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. Wang really has great medical skills! I didn't expect that my illness was really caused by the blood of the manta ray. But if it weren't for the blood of the manta ray, I wouldn't have been able to make it ashore. I was afraid I would have died somewhere." Kate and the others couldn¡¯t understand what the devil fish was about, but they also guessed that it was what their father said to Wang Pengyu when he asked them to leave the room, so they didn¡¯t ask anything. If their father wanted them to know, they would naturally tell them on their own initiative. The method Wang Pengyu used to remove toxins from Wilson was actually very simple The biological toxins in Wilson's body have the properties of wood. Wang Pengyu gave Wilson a golden poison soup, using the power of golden needles to transport it to Wilson's body and force out Wilson's toxins What is soaked outside is a water-based decoction, which is also blended with many medicines that boost qi and blood. It can supplement the nutrition of biological toxins just like human qi and blood.  As the saying goes that among the five elements, metal overcomes wood, water produces wood, and one gram lasts a lifetime. The biotoxins in Wilson's body are strange creatures with life, and they will naturally be transferred from Wilson's body to the outside decoction. As for Wang Pengyu, who wants the decoction to be kept at 50 degrees, he uses the principle of boiling a frog in warm water. At first, the biological toxins are not noticeable, but over time, the decoction at this temperature can kill these bacteria. This is like being in the scorching sun for an hour without any problem, but if you are exposed to the sun for several hours, you may not be able to support it. Welcome to come. Your support is my biggest motivation. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 354. Huge Harvest [.guan m.]Wang Pengyu has been observing Wilson's situation. When the virus was scalded to death by warm water, he made sure that {}{}{bar}{ {}{} Even if the biological toxins feel inappropriate, they cannot re-enter Wilson's body. They are not external infections, but body cavity infections. The original cause of Wilson's disaster was when he sucked the blood of a manta ray. Of course, this is because Wilson's magic power protected his heart and brain, and he was not infected by the virus. That's why Wang Pengyu dared to use such a tyrannical method to fight poison with poison. He used golden needles to help Wilson protect his heart and forced the golden poison decoction all over his body. , kill and expel biological toxins from Wilson's body actively Having said that, if Wilson¡¯s brain and heart were infected by this strange biological virus, there would be no need for Wang Pengyu to come to the UK to save him. He would have died long ago. Just in case, Wang Pengyu asked Carlos to turn up the flame of the gas stove and boil the liquid in the bathtub continuously for half an hour before asking everyone to dig a hole and bury the liquid in the bathtub deeply. These biological toxins are not germs of the earth at all and cannot be detected by modern scientific instruments. Wilson cannot say that he cannot. Naturally, those doctors do not know the key to it. Even if they find any clues, they do not dare to treat Wilson with extreme measures. Wilson's disease has never been cured Curing Wilson's disease only costs less than 100 million US dollars and a treasure, but if Wilson is accidentally cured, they will definitely be buried with him. Only a bold person like Wang Pengyu, or in other words, only Wang Pengyu Only such a powerful person dares to use Wilson as a test subject After removing the biotoxins from Wilson's body, the next treatment will be much easier. The lesions caused by radiation are actually from two aspects. One is that it kills the normal cells and tissues in the body, causing the body to weaken and die; the other is that it makes the body weak and die. The cells mutated and became malignant cancer cells. Wang Pengyu had cured the tumors of Feileker and Karls before. He was very familiar with this aspect. It only took a little more than a week to roughly regulate Wilson's body. Although Wilson still looks very weak now, he can at least walk and even eat some liquid food. It is estimated that there is nothing serious about his health. "However, when Wang Pengyu was removing cancer cells from him, he was surprised to find that the new blood cells produced in Wilson's body were actually somewhat different from those of ordinary people. This is probably the reason why Wilson said he has one-eighth vampire blood. Having direct contact with the so-called vampire Wang Pengyu, he realized that vampires are probably mutated people, just like animals exposed to nuclear radiation. They are likely to mutate into special individuals, but this mutation should be benign. From the perspective of blood cells, the ability to transport oxygen is stronger. Such a mutation will greatly enhance a person's explosive power. However, it also has a drawback, that is, the amount of blood itself cannot support the needs of the body. It is estimated that this is the reason why vampires need to absorb blood to replenish energy. , similar to foreign objects like the Golden Armored Corpse Why vampires and werewolves can transform into bats and giant wolves? Wang Pengyu estimates that it is just like the various gods in Chinese legends. It is simply a misunderstanding of warlocks and wizards by people who do not know the truth. Benign mutations like vampires and werewolves are not the same as the Chinese saying of innateness. People with double pupils, or those who were born with yin and yang eyes, are extremely suitable for practicing magic. It is relatively easy for werewolves and vampires to become powerful magicians or warriors, and their lifespans are much longer than ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, those who are passed around become so-called undead dark creatures. Wilson was once a strong person in the Transformation Realm. When Wang Pengyu input mana into his body to kill malignant tumor cells, he knew that this young man was also a strong person in the Transformation Realm, and even the Master of Heaven who was much stronger than him before. Naturally, I don¡¯t dare to give any discount on the remuneration. Based on the type of serious illness judged by previous doctors, 2.8 billion US dollars was directly transferred to Wang Pengyu's Swiss bank account. Wilson also personally took Wang Pengyu to the treasure house and asked Wang Pengyu to choose 28 treasures! Wang Pengyu was kind enough. He only selected seven intermediate magic weapons, and the rest were precious top-grade gemstones and jade ornaments. Ordinary low-level magic weapons, with Wang Pengyu's current strength, can be refined in a short time by borrowing the Kunlun Yin-Yang Mirror. There is no need to remove the magic weapons from the Cohen family's treasure house. It can also leave a good impression on the Cohen family. If there is any in the future When you need their help, you can speak up. Some of the remaining diamond, gem, and jade jewelry are going to be given to a few girlfriends, and some are naturally used to arrange magic circles for practice. With nearly three billion US dollars in cash, it makes little sense to auction these antiques for money. The Cohen family's treasure trove contains more than seven intermediate magic weapons. The East India Company once conquered half of India. Its tentacles of influence spread across Asia. It is impossible to calculate how much wealth and antiques it has harvested. As the largest shareholder of the East India Company, , the Cohen family getsYou can imagine the number of antique utensils in ?? Wang Pengyu estimates that the treasures hidden here may not be owned by the Cohen family. As the saying goes, it is impossible for the Cohen family to put all their property in one place. Therefore, owning seven intermediate magic weapons is a luxury for many Taoist sects. For the Cohen family, it can really be described as "only so few" In fact, Wang Pengyu found at least a dozen intermediate magic weapons in the treasure house, but some of them were witchcraft weapons from Europe. The refining method was completely different from that of Chinese Xuanmen, so it was difficult to play any role. Others were from America, Those from places like Africa also don¡¯t have much use. Wang Pengyu picked them here and there and only found seven Xuanmen magic weapons. Wang Pengyu didn¡¯t choose either the Sword of God or the Spear of Destiny, which were relatively precious to Wilson. The only thing that surprised Wilson was that Wang Pengyu took away the giant dragon bracelet. This giant dragon bracelet has not been refined. The twelve thumb-sized fire dragon bricks on it are filled with extremely powerful fire energy. They can naturally ward off fire and exorcise evil spirits. As long as Wang Pengyu refines it, it will be a powerful magic weapon. It can even become a high-level magic weapon Originally, Wang Pengyu was a little interested in a golden lion mask that was said to be that of an ancient Egyptian pharaoh. It had a strange magical aura on it, which was somewhat similar to the five-power magic that Wang Pengyu had seen. However, he did not take it away in the end. The mask was just a low-level magic weapon. The weapon is of no use to Wang Pengyu After being promoted to the realm of transformation, he came into contact with ancient magic weapons such as the Taibai Gold Sword. Wang Pengyu naturally had a much higher vision. Low-level magic weapons were no longer in his eyes, and they could not play much role in setting up magic circles. Wilson naturally knew what Wang Pengyu had chosen, and also knew that Wang Pengyu had left many good things for him. Otherwise, even if Wang Pengyu could not use such treasures as the Spear of Destiny, he would take them out and share them with the British wizards and holy priests. When exchanged, you can definitely get many good things, the value of which is much higher than the so-called peerless jewelry that Wang Pengyu took away. He was free and easy, and did not show any distress on his face. He even sent a special plane to take Wang Pengyu back to China. Wang Pengyu came back with a full load from his trip abroad. Not to mention the seven intermediate magic weapons, the peerless jewelry he brought back was worth more than one billion U.S. dollars. The diamond the size of a baby's fist was unknown to the so-called world's best. How much does the diamond "Star of Africa" ??weigh? Twenty-nine billion U.S. dollars is a huge amount for anyone. The assets of such a super family as Non-Lucker are estimated to be around 300 million U.S. dollars. However, if divided among Non-Lucker, there will definitely be less than 3 billion U.S. dollars. That is to say Wang Pengyu's net worth at this time has exceeded that of Fei Lekel! It is impossible for many financial groups to come up with so much cash at once. Only invisible rich people like the Cohen family can do it. In fact, the rich people on the wealth list are not really the richest people in the world. There are many unknown people. A low-key family that holds assets that are as rich as the country's and is not known to outsiders. Wang Pengyu used the channel of offshore companies and transferred 200 million US dollars to Sunda Building Materials Group Company, and another 100 million US dollars to Pengyu Charity Fund. Finally, he ended the embarrassing situation of having to withdraw funds from Sunda. When Zhang Jinglei was extremely surprised, Wang Pengyu felt proud when he called to ask what was going on. Back in Pingshan, Zhang Jinglei and Liu Yumei learned that Wang Pengyu had received nearly three billion US dollars in cash for treating patients. They were so surprised that they opened their cherry mouths and were speechless. When Wang Pengyu asked them to close their eyes, they pulled out two bright and crystal breasts. When the diamond necklace was hung on their necks, they were so surprised that they shed tears. At any time, these crystal clear and shining objects are extremely attractive to women. Therefore, Wang Pengyu gave away two diamond necklaces worth more than 50 million U.S. dollars, and while the two women were excited by surprise, he opened his arms and pressed them down with a smile, finally satisfying his evil goal of playing with two phoenixes. ! The daytime prostitution lingered for a long time. Both Zhang Jinglei and Liu Yuqian fell into a slumber from weakness. Wang Pengyu then turned on the computer and logged into ff to see if Liu Yuqian was online. He brought back nearly ten pieces of jewelry this time, and he didn't know what he was thinking about. When he was choosing jewelry, Situ Yue and Zhang Shuyi's faces couldn't help but emerge, so they simply chose one piece for each of them, and now it was given to Zhang Jinglei and Liu Yumei. , Liu Yuqian must not be left behind, Tao Xue must give her one too Speaking of which, Wang Pengyu hasn¡¯t seen Tao Xue for a long time. Last time he promised to go to her hometown to meet her parents, but he was always delayed by something. ?? ff was given to Wang Pengyu by Liu Yuqian. It is a newly emerging instant messaging software. It is very popular in Beijing University. It is free to chat and you can also meet via video. Liu Yuqian specially helped Wang Pengyu apply for FF number, saying that it can save a lot of moneyCost, each long-distance call cost more than ten yuan, she couldn't bear it In fact, Wang Pengyu knows that this instant messaging software was developed by Ye Qingjie¡¯s Ascendas Group. I heard that there are quite a few people who have registered. When I turned on ff, Liu Yuqian¡¯s avatar did not light up. Wang Pengyu sent a message. I was just about to turn off ff when suddenly a message came from a stranger. It was from a little devil named Fei Xiang, who welcomed you to come and support me. my biggest motivation {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} The side doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 352. The secret of finding immortals and transforming into feathers 352. Wang Pengyu raised his magic power and used the art of Wangqi and Netherworld. He suddenly took a breath of cold air. Among the countless ancient treasures, there were dozens or hundreds of places that exuded strong evil and auspicious auras. . No matter whether these things are magical weapons or witchcraft weapons, they are all considered as a kind of magical weapons. There are hundreds of magical weapons that even the Maoshan Sect can hardly compare with! Wang Pengyu¡¯s net worth is quite rich. Compared with the Cohen family¡¯s hundreds of years of accumulation, which has amassed half of the world¡¯s wealth, it is still far behind! Shocked, he walked toward the strange feeling in his heart. His eyes suddenly lit up, and he found an item he had never thought of among a large number of antique works of art carved from rare spiritual wood! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? Wang Pengyu almost couldn't help shouting. He never expected to see such a black peach stone here. No matter the texture, material, or color, it was exactly the same as the black peach stone he got at his great-grandfather's grave. If Wang Pengyu hadn't seen the black peach stone with his own eyes, After losing his innate spiritual energy and turning it into powder, he must have thought that this peach stone was the one he got! Generally speaking, most of the works of art such as stone carvings need to be matched to be valuable. For example, the peach stone lion heads currently on the market are sold in pairs. Wang Pengyu¡¯s black peach stones have paired peach stones. It was not surprising, but the sudden appearance of a black peach stone that was the same as the black peach stone imprinted with the Wang family's inheritance still surprised Wang Pengyu! There is no aura emanating from the black peach core. It is obvious that the Cohen family does not value this small peach core. Just put it together with a bunch of olive stone carvings, peach stone carvings, gloomy wood carvings, etc. If Wang Pengyu hadn't had a special feeling for it, he wouldn't have been able to find this completely inconspicuous peach core among hundreds of wood carvings! Wang Pengyu knew that since the peach core could maintain such an appearance, there must be innate spiritual energy inside it. However, this spiritual energy was so stable that he did not even notice his own Qi-Wang Nether Technique. Even if Wilson was a powerful person in the realm of transformation, he would not be able to detect it. It is impossible to discover the abnormality of the black peach core! Although there are many treasures and magical weapons in the treasure room, most of them are intermediate magical weapons. Are you sure you want this peach stone? " Wang Pengyu nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, this peach stone gives me a very special feeling somehow." Kate frowned and said: "This is just an ordinary peach stone. It seems to be worth playing with. I don't know how it was collected in the treasure house before." "Actually, there are many precious items in our treasure house, the real value of which is not much less than 100 million US dollars, such as the golden scepter of the Egyptian Pharaoh, the crystal skull of the Mayans, etc. The doctor who cured my father's calf muscle atrophy last time , I chose a piece of gold armor belonging to Caesar, which is said to have been auctioned for more than 100 million US dollars. If Mr. Wang wants to re-select the treasure, there is no problem." Wang Pengyu put the peach core in his trouser pocket and said with a smile: "No need, our Taoist philosophy is about fate. Besides, as long as you help Mr. Wilson cure the patient, you will have the opportunity to select treasures from the treasure house. " Although Kate was curious about what was weird about the black peach core, Wang Pengyu said so, so he had no choice but to smile and say, "Well, I'll leave it to Mr. Wang to take care of my father's illness." The two left the treasure room. Wang Pengyu took a look at Wilson's situation, and after pondering for a long time, he prescribed a prescription and asked Carlos to find the medicinal materials. Then he returned to the guest room in the outer castle and studied the walnut core he had just obtained. Putting the black peach stone in the palm of his hand, the texture and smell were exactly the same as the previous black peach stone. Wang Pengyu sighed for a long time. It was such a black peach stone that brought him into the mysterious and complex Xuanmen martial arts world. Reminiscing a little about the scene when he was young, Wang Pengyu took out the Divine Punishment, made a cut with his palm, held the peach core and squeezed it slightly. Sure enough, a stream of cool air entered his body along the wound, and there was also a familiar soul mark. Apparently, it was left behind by the same Heavenly Master as the peach core last time. Now that Wang Pengyu¡¯s soul is so powerful, he can quickly digest Wutaohe¡¯s soul mark without leaving Wutaohe to inherit the Heavenly Master. The inheritance recorded in this black peach stone is relatively simple compared to the last black peach stone, but the complexity is ten times that of the last black peach stone inheritance! There are only two contents inside, a Qi refining formula and a decoction and elixir recipe. The Qi-training formula is an improved version of the Wang family¡¯s Qi-nurturing technique. Obviously, the two peach stones are ancestral items of the Wang family, but for some unknown reason this peach stone ended up in the hands of the Cohen family. Wang Pengyu's physical training speed is extremely fast, and his essence and blood are condensed. However, his magic power is only slightly stronger than that of the ordinary Celestial Master. This is mostly due to the strong blood energy and the widening of the meridians from practicing the Venus bone-tempering magic skill. It is not much like the Qi nourishing technique. There are many relationships. In real terms, Qi-nourishing Technique is far more important thanIt is not as good as Maoshan Tianshi Dao and other methods for cultivating inner strength and magic power. Only now did Wang Pengyu know that the Wang family's Qi-nurturing technique was just a basic method. The real Qi-nurturing technique was the formula on the peach stone. It was more than ten times more complicated than the basic Qi-nurturing technique, and it also had an official name, Xunxianhua. Yu Jue. The decoction and elixir are a supplement to the amazing bone-tempering power of Venus. It turns out that when you reach the sixth level of bone tempering, the effect of relying on ordinary star gathering arrays to gather star power is minimal. You must combine various elixirs with decoctions to promote the realm of Venus bone tempering. The names of the realms from the seventh to the ninth levels were also mentioned, namely the seventh level of Heaven Transformation Realm, the eighth level of Virtual Heaven Realm and the ninth level of Xuantian Realm! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It's a pity that Wang Pengyu doesn't know that these are all his speculations. The miracle of Venus bone tempering was not figured out by him alone, but by the gathering of many talented Celestial Masters and martial arts masters. According to many ancient body training techniques It is difficult to say whether the method that has been studied can actually be cultivated to the next three realms, let alone the unity of heaven and man and the longevity of heaven and earth. However, except for the evolved version of Xunxianhuayu Jue, the decoction and elixir formulas have no real use for Wang Pengyu. Many of the elixirs above have never been heard of by Wang Pengyu. Even rare elixirs such as Phnom Penh Ganoderma lucidum, which are metallic, are of no real use to Wang Pengyu. The above elixirs are all classified as ordinary elixirs. Thousand-year-old ginseng and thousand-year-old Poria are measured in kilograms. Just the medicines that Wang Pengyu knows are worth hundreds of millions of dollars to make a pot of decoction, let alone those that have never been heard of, such as Baoyuan Qisecao, Kirin blood, jade hua and other strange elixirs. What can really quickly increase Wang Pengyu's mana and replenish Wang Pengyu's loss of energy and blood due to injury is the wisp of innate spiritual energy on the black peach core. This wisp of innate spiritual energy is much richer than the last time the black peach core. I don¡¯t know if the previous black peach core has been in the hands of the Wang family all year round and was unknowingly absorbed by the Wang family. This black peach core is in the Cohen family. This is because the treasure house has not been touched by outsiders for hundreds of years. Wang Pengyu asked the black tiger to guard outside and released the black dragon. Then he sat cross-legged and vomited. According to the newly obtained Xunxianhuayu Jue, he used the magic power in his body to slowly refine and absorb this innate spiritual energy. The practice lasted a whole day. time! When he took a long breath, let the black dragon return to his wrist, and opened the door, he saw Kate and others waiting outside the door. They all looked at the black tiger with a helpless look in his eyes! ¡°In addition to the three Kate brothers that Wang Pengyu had met, there were two more unfamiliar faces outside. Both of them were women. One of them was younger, probably in his early twenties, and the other was a luxurious woman in her forties or fifties. Seeing Wang Pengyu come out, Carlos Cohen smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Wang, you finally came out. We have found all the medicinal materials you asked for. I was going to notify you, but Black Tiger didn't let us get close to the room." Wang Pengyu said with some surprise: "You found all the medicines I wanted so quickly?" "I just practiced a little bit and asked Black Tiger not to disturb me. Didn't the servant tell you?" He added and explained. (To be continued The fastest update, please. {Piaotia Literature www.piaotia.com thanks all book friends for their support, your support is our greatest motivation} Doctor Zuoxiang 5200 Text 355. Meeting netizens (asking for automatic subscription) 355. Meet netizens Wang Pengyu double-clicked the flashing avatar of "Flying Little Devil", only to find several messages coming in succession. Wang Pengyu's laptop has relatively high configuration, with a hard drive with a capacity of 80g and 512m of memory. However, the network in this community is very confusing. In addition, ff has just been developed recently and many functions are not perfect. Wang Pengyu even went online for half a minute. I sent a message to Liu Yuqian, and now I have received several messages from the "flying little devil". This netizen named "Flying Little Devil" was accidentally met by Wang Pengyu more than two months ago. I heard that she had just graduated from high school, but did not continue to study. She was probably two or three years younger than Wang Pengyu. The FF account of Wang Pengyu originally only had a few friends such as sisters Liu Yuqian and Zhang Jinglei. However, when I first started playing, I was not familiar with this instant messaging software. Suddenly, there was a system message saying that some "flying little devil" wanted to add you. As a friend or something, I clicked OK. Wang Pengyu had chatted with her twice, and they always exchanged a few words out of politeness. At that time, when he was about to have a decisive battle with Tianshi Dao, Wang Pengyu went online and chatted with Liu Yuqian for a while before going offline. He didn't expect this "flying little devil" There will be so much information sent over. Click to open the chat window, and the name of "Flying Little Devil" is automatically updated to "Broken Wing Little Devil". With the rise of online novels in the past two years, many young people are very curious about novel terms such as dragons, angels, demons, and vampires in Western legends. Many people use these terms as their own names. "Hello. Are you there? I have something to ask you." Wang Pengyu looked at the time. This message was sent two weeks ago. He was recovering from his injuries and had time to surf the Internet.